The Mythical Realm (仙侠世界) by 无罪

Synopsis:

When stepping on the road to cultivation, with tens of thousands of paths before you,
yet you are an existence likened to an ant, with tens of thousands bullying you, countless
injustices done to you, are you going to endure, or are you going to rise up and fight, not
caring about your life or death?

Ch 1:

In the eastern country of Jin, near the boundaries of the endless sea, a sword light shot
towards the sky, straight as a pen, breaking through the clouds. The light-silver sword
light emitted a fierce aura, spreading to cover a radius of a thousand miles.

This is Jin’s number one school for cultivation, Sky Sword Sect!

Three years ago, Ye Yun (or Cloud Leaf) left the springs of his ancestral homeland to
come to Sky Sword Sect. He passed through many tests and trials, eventually becoming
one of Sky Sword Sect’s miscellaneous labor disciples.

In the mortal world, becoming a labor disciple of the Sky Sword Sect was already enough
to make even officials and warriors in the Jin Empire burn with jealousy.

However, in the sect, labor disciples like Ye Yun were considered as little more than ants.
His group of labor disciples consists of nearly a thousand people, who have no position
and standing in the sect at all. They could be said to be the lowest servants, almost slaves.

But if a labor disciples passes the test to become an outer disciple, it is as if he has grown
from an ant into a dragon and soared above the clouds.

In the outer courtyard, there were many labor disciples bustling back and forth with looks
of hurry on their faces - there were countless jobs and chores that had to be completed
every day.

“The test for becoming an outer disciples is in only a month, and according to my current
cultivation, I’m not sure if I have hope or not.” Ye Yun was standing on a mountain rock,
looking far into the distance, as if gazing past the heavy clouds and the mist that shrouds
the tower hall. The tower hall is a place where only official disciples of the sect can go to.

Pa!
A rush of wind culminated into a crisp sound and blasted a wave of pain onto Ye Yun’s
back.

“Ye Yun, you haven’t finished picking your 100 stalks of feather grass, yet you’re wasting
time here?” A man wearing a cloud-embroidered robe appeared behind Ye Yun. His face
held a mocking smile as he cracked the whip in his hands.

Ye Yun softly clenched his teeth, his back in fiery pain.

Liu Daolie was his martial uncle, and most of the time the near thousand labor disciples
in the medicine valley were subjected to his strict jurisdiction. Liu Daolie’s cultivation
talent was ordinary to the extreme, to the point where it was worse than many of the other
labor disciples, but he entered the sect earlier than the rest, and so his cultivation was at
least some degrees higher than the others. Also, his cousin Tang Liuwang was an outer
disciple in the Heavenly Candle Mountain, which compared to the rest of the sect was
was just a small outer department that made pills of less than medium quality, but even
outer disciples of small divisions could have access to some real immortal cultivation
techniques. If you compared the lowly labor disciples to Tang Liuwang, it was already
like the difference between earth and sky.

Ye Yun normally didn’t lack Liu Daolie making trouble for him, but for the sake of his
dream to become a real cultivator, he could only swallow his anger for now.

Seeing that Ye Yun didn’t reply, Liu Daolie squinted his eyes and laughed coldly as his
whip cracked across Ye Yun’s body again.

“Do you have to make me repeat myself?”

The whip had lashed just above Ye Yun’s eyebrows, leaving a bloody mark as his head
started to hurt explosively. If it had been just a bit lower, even his eyes would have been
injured.

“I only need eighteen more stalks”. Blood was dripping down Ye Yun’s face, yet he
forcefully endured it, lowering his head and replying in a heavy voice.

“You’re still wasting time even though you’re so behind.” Liu Daolie started to laugh,
“Looks like it’s not just that you don’t want this month’s spirit stones, you also want to be
deployed to the Spirit Beast Tower.”

The Spirit Beast Tower is Sky Sword Sect’s specially prepared place for taming spirit
beasts. The tamed beasts needed to accumulate battle experience and to strengthen their
bonds with their masters, so they needed to fight with humans. The labor disciples and
captured enemies of the Sky Sword Sect would be sent to fight them. For a labor disciple,
entering the Spirit Beast Tower as a practice partner was equivalent to a death sentence -
their low cultivation gave them almost no chance of surviving.
“Martial Uncle Liu Daolie, I still have until the month’s end to turn in the hundred stalks
of feather grass, I only need eighteen more, there should still be enough time”. Ye Yun
didn’t feel any fear, rather, his heart was one burning with anger. However, he knew that
even if he sacrificed his own life in an attempt to fight Liu Daolie there was still no
chance he could ever win, so he could only forcefully endure, his hand clenched tightly,
his fingernails piercing into his own flesh.

“Before, the deadline was the end of the month, but now, it’s today.” Liu Daolie looked at
Ye Yun with a face full of ridicule and mirth. “Heavenly Candle Mountain(*the one Liu
Daolie’s cousin belongs to…) changed their mind - they decided that all the feather grass
would have to be turned in before nightfall today.”

“Before nightfall today?” Ye Yun jumped up almost instantly, not holding in his
frustration anymore, yelling, “Only less than three hours, how is that possible to do.”

“You still have three hours, how is that not enough time, moreover, before I heard you
say you were dissatisfied about me in a variety of ways, perhaps changing your
assignment to the Spirit Beast Mountain would be more to your liking.” Liu Daolie
guffawed loudly. He took one last contemptuous glance at Ye Yun, dramatically turned,
and walked away.

Ye Yun looked at the figure of Liu Daolie’s back and clenched his fists, his whole body
shaking.

Even though feather grass wasn’t some extremely precious medicinal herb, but to want to
find eighteen stalks in the short time of under three hours, was an almost impossible task.
His eighty-two stalks of feather grass were found over the course of a little more than half
a month, so how could putting together a hundred stalks by nightfall be that easy?

Just hearing the words Liu Daolie just said, Ye Yun knew that Lie Daolie had long been
eyeing him and was taking this one opportunity to get rid of him(*to kill him, but not
directly).

“Liu Dao Lie! Even though I normally don’t like you, but I always endured, never
showing it, at most I didn’t fawn over you like some others, and yet this time you want to
use this method to get rid of me! I, Ye Yun, swear that as long as one day my cultivation
surpasses yours, I will make you suffer your deserved consequences! ”

Ye Yun’s heart was beating violently, every breath he took burnt, almost making his chest
hurt.

But he was extremely clear that he had to first get over this high hurdle to get revenge.

……
The Cloud Dragon Mountains that Sky Sword Sect was located in stretched over a
thousand li, with oddly shaped mountains and forests, strange stones and rugged hills.
Spirit beasts roamed (or rampaged) freely in the mountain range, with exotic flowers and
strange grasses everywhere.

In the near thousand years, Sky Sword Sect had already slowly forced the spirit beasts to
go deep into the mountain range, setting up a place for them to stay, called Spirit Beast
Valley, to prevent its disciples from being attacked inside the mountains while collecting
spiritual cultivation materials.

However, Sky Sword Sect didn’t put all the spirit beasts in the same place, but instead as
best as they could divided the spirit beasts by ranks into different layers, setting down
formations to prevent the possibility of the innermost high level beasts coming out,
henceforth, Spirit Beast Valley became the Sky Sword Sect’s training ground for
disciples, because they could go into different districts according to their power.

Feather grass grew in all the different districts on the mountain, to the outer sect disciples,
the two most outer layers had only low quality spirit beasts that they could kill with a flip
of their hand. But to the labor disciples who hadn’t been given real cultivation methods,
even the outer layer was extremely dangerous.

“This half month I’ve searched almost all the districts in the most outer layer and picked
almost all the feather grass, only by risking it a bit to go inside the second most outer
layer will there be a possibility to find the grass in this short time”.

About 20 li (*1 li = 500m or 1640 feet ) away from the outer courtyard a towering old
tree grew towards the sky, visible from even the outer courtyard, this was the marker for
one of the entrances to Spirit Beast Valley. Going past this old tree, thus meant stepping
into the boundaries of Spirit Beast Valley.

Ye Yun. dripping sweat, appeared under the towering old tree, took a glance forward,
wrinkled his brows, and stepped inside Spirit Beast Valley.

The moment after his foot went over the line the tree was one, the environment in front of
him instantly underwent a huge change, the leisurely floating clouds vanished in a
moment’s thought and the whole sky and earth sank into a dusky dark atmosphere. From
time to time bursts of spirit beasts’ roars and screams spread from deep in the mountain,
yet sounded as if they were from right in front of you, causing a person to be scared and
stricken.

This was Spirit Beast Valley, the place where Sky Sword Sect honed and trained their
disciples.

Ye Yun lifted his hand and tapped lightly in the air, and a warm light rose from his body,
stopping on top of his head, causing the area within a ten meter radius to be slightly
illuminated.
All the labor disciples were required to learn how to create this light, called Shimmer
Spell, because in Spirit Beast Valley, only Shimmer Spell’s warm light could break apart
the dusky darkness in order to be able to see. But of course, the Sky Sword Sect’s outer
disciples would have a higher level spell, or even magical items, said to be able to
illuminate an area with a distance of a thousand meters, anywhere the light shone on
would be completely seen without question.

In the last half month, Ye Yun relied on the light made by Shimmer Spell to search
through almost the whole outermost layer of Spirit Beast Valley, finding altogether
eighty-two stalks of feather grass, besides needing to have incredible patience and
tenacity, also needed luck. Even though the outermost layer didn’t have very strong spirit
beasts, but if beasts at the first or second step grouped together, it was enough to kill a
labor disciple like Ye Yun.

Only having three hours to find eighteen stalks of feather grass, was an impossible task
unless he was to go past the first layer and into the second layer. There would be much
more feather grass in the second layer because labor disciples usually couldn’t go in and
outer disciples couldn’t be bothered to waste time picking this kind of low level spirit
medicine. If he went in, he estimated it would take only an hour to finish his task, but the
lowest level beasts were at the second step, and third step beasts would often haunt the
place, with Ye Yun’s current cultivation of the Third Cleanse of Body Refining stage, was
basically like a sheep entering a tiger’s mouth.

To the front of Ye Yun, a stone plaque appeared, under the illumination of the weak light,
the plaque’s surface looked as if it was glowing with a faint flowing blood-red light.

This was the border sign for the second outermost layer.

Because he already made the decision, Ye Yun didn’t have any more hesitation, he took a
deep breath, his body moving past the stone plaque in a quick flash.

The faint light that Shimmer Spell emitted suddenly started wavering like a candle being
blown by the wind, and the amount of wild that could be seen almost instantly shrunk to
only about a radius of ten meters.

Outside of ten meters was pitch-black darkness - it was impossible to see anything in that
murky blackness.

“It’s no wonder that the outer disciples would cultivate a higher level of Shimmer Spell,
Spirit Beast Valley’s second layer was this dark, just thank goodness that my current
cultivation of third level of Shimmer Spell has some usageYe Yun used the weak
shimmer light to observe his surroundings, his expression growing serious. Wanting to
use this kind of vision to quickly find feather grass, the difficulty could be imagined.

But since he already entered the second layer, Ye Yun didn’t want to waste time, he
bowed his waist and stooped down, moving forward slowly, all his focus and
concentration used on trying to find feather grass.

According to Ye Yun’s thinking, there were basically no labor disciples who dared go
inside the second layer, and the outer disciples would rarely personally go inside to look
for non profitable materials like feather grass, so he should be able to find some.

Sure enough, after less than ten minutes, under the weak light, a stalk of grass half a
meter high appeared in Ye Yun’s line of vision - blue stalks, blue leaves, this was feather
grass’s most notable feature, which one could identify at a glance.

Ye Yun was overjoyed, he hadn’t thought that it would be so easy to find a stalk in the
second layer, if he continued at this speed, maybe he could actually finish his task in the
little more than two hours he had.

The second stalk was also discovered easily, then also the third one, and the fourth……

Ye Yun really didn’t think that he could find so much feather grass so easily, only using
an hour’s work, he had unexpectedly already picked eight stalks.

“Liu Daolie, you hadn’t thought that my luck would be this good, wait till I surpass you, I
will for sure pay back the past humiliation at once.” Ye Yun noticed the ninth stalk of
feather grass, and his eyes flashed killing intent.

“This isn’t right, how would there be so much feather grass growing almost in the same
area?” Ye Yun realized that he had somehow missed something, “Not good, feather grass
has a yin nature, and third grade beasts like using feather grass to nurture their bodies’
yin, could it be…”

Xiu!

Right when Ye Yun realized something was wrong, a cold streak of frost appeared behind
his back, piercing the air, making a light hissing sound, directly aiming for his back.

Ye Yun’s hair stood on end as he subconsciously rolled forward. The light blue frost
glanced past his back, cutting a corner of his shirt that had floated up.

He lifted his head, only to see that not ten meters away from him there were two whole-
bodied white serpents sitting on the grass, the faint glow excluding a frosty chill, the
scarlet tongue exuding terrifying hissing sounds.

Third step spirit beast, Crystal Snow Snake!

chapter 2

Part 1:

The cold light flashed by, and the ice-sharp freezing intent gradually dispersed. The
temperature within a radius of ten meters seemed to have dropped.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, carefully backing up half a step.

“Have even the heavens abandoned me?”

In the three years that Ye Yun had practiced cultivation, he had only learned a set of basic
foundational exercises and some low quality miscellaneous martial arts. Compared to the
other labor disciples, his talent could be said to be not bad, advancing a level of Body
Refining Stage every year. He had achieved the third level -Cleansing Marrow- of the
Body Refining stage in only three years, maybe it was this, that ignited Liu Daolie’s
murderous jealousy.

The Body Refining Stage was divided into seven levels, the first was Training
Bones(*Direct translation and sounds cooler but actually refers to the whole body
structure), tempering the bones, flesh, muscles, and skin; the second level was Cleansing
Blood, all the blood in one’s body consolidating and refining itself, getting rid of the
impurities; the third level, Cleansing Marrow, so that the marrow in the bones would
produce pure blood, causing one’s strength to greatly increase. The next level was to train
one’s organs, refining the five viscera and the six internal organs, the fifth level was
Inner Breath, the body being able to internally breathe in and absorb the qi of the heavens
and the earth; the sixth level was Cleansing Meridians, using the inner breath to break
through all the meridians, connecting the whole body; the last and seventh step was
Comprehending Qi, the qi that was absorbed from the heavens and the earth began to be
transformed into inner qi.

Each difference in levels signified a huge disparity in power. Liu Daolie’s talent was
mediocre to the extreme, as he had cultivated for a long time and only reached the fourth
level of training the inner organs. However, he could still defeat Ye Yun with ease, as Ye
Yun was only at the third level and still cleansing his marrows.

If there was only one Crystal Snow Snake in front of him right now, Ye Yun would’ve
still had been able to put up a fight, because the Crystal Snow Snake’s power level was
about the same as a person in the third stage of Body Refining. But because suddenly
there were two Snow Snakes, who seemed to be mates, twining against each other, only
someone with at least Liu Daolie’s cultivation might be able to contend against.

The Crystal Snow Snakes didn’t immediately pounce, instead staring at Ye Yun with their
cold blue eyes.

Ye Yun used his peripheral vision to scan around for the exit, but his sight was blocked by
the hazy darkness, making him totally unable to see the way that he had come from.

“What can I do? Am I really going to die here?” Ye Yun looked at the two Crystal Snow
Snakes, feeling that the situation was truly desperate. His whole body already felt chilled
to the bone.

For a long while, a man and two snakes faced each other.

Suddenly, it was almost as if the two snakes had suddenly detected Ye Yun’s real power
level. The sturdier-looking Crystal Snow Snake started moving steadily towards him.

Ye Yun didn’t dare back away, he knew that even if he backed up just a single step, the
snakes would lunge directly at him. As soon as he was bitten, then his body would be
instantly frozen, the poison flowing into the heart from the blood channels, causing
immediate death.

Most importantly, if he dared to make the slightest movement, the female snake that was
gazing intently at him with tiger eyes would immediately pounce over. He had no way to
defend against that.

In the blink of an eye, the Crystal Snow Snake had moved to about a distance of five
meters or so, its teeth and tongue flickering with a quiet blue coldness, causing one’s
heart to have chills.

Ye Yun breathed deeply, his eyebrows furrowed. He didn’t know how exactly he could
escape alive from the mouth of these Crystal Snow Snakes. At this time he slightly
regretted going inside the second layer of the Spirit Beast Mountain. To labor disciples,
as place like this was really too dangerous.

But there was still no other choice. Feeling extremely helpless, Ye Yun could only try to
secretly back up half a step.

Right at this moment, the three meter long body of the Crystal Snow Snake shot up,
disappearing into a demonic white light, directly shooting towards Ye Yun.

His eyes flashed with a thread of savageness, his body leaning towards the left to avoid
the Crystal Snow Snake’s attack. At the same time, under the faint light a dagger flashed
in his hand, ruthlessly stabbing towards the Crystal Snow Snake’s seven-inch point!(*TL
note: for snakes, 7 inches deep is their heart)

His three year long career as a labor disciple had ground away a lot of his bloodlust.
However, three years of oppression had also made his chest burn with a hard to imagine
rage, at this moment of life or death it all exploded out.

The coldly flashing dagger was like a lightning snake, instantly stabbing at the Crystal
Snow Snake’s body.

Ding!

A crisp sound rang out as the dagger and the body of the Crystal Snow Snake collided. It
actually made a clean crisp sound of metal colliding!

Ye Yun’s heart trembled in fear. He could clearly feel that even though that one vicious
strike of the dagger had hit the snake, it hadn’t even pierced through its scales, let alone
stabbed through seven inches of flesh.

“Not good!”

Because Ye Yun hadn’t accomplished his goal in that only strike, he immediately let go of
the dagger in his hand and used all his energy to leap backwards.

In the instant that he let go of the dagger, a scarlet tongue appeared from his other side,
attacking the dagger.

Ping!

A sound rang out. The cold-attributed finely wrought-iron dagger was pierced through by
the tongue and presently exploded all over the ground.

The female snake had been lying in wait, it had almost gotten him.

Ye Yun had jumped but not landed yet; he was still in midair. The male snake’s mouth
glowed blue and a frosty chill roared out of its mouth. Within a ten-meter radius, the
temperature dropped drastically.

At the same time, the female snake also directly leapt towards Ye Yun.

On one side was to take the supernatural Ice Crystal Attack by the male snake, the other
side was to be wrapped up in a close fight with the female snake, no matter what Ye Yun
chose he could not avoid both onslaughts at once.

In this critical moment, Ye Yun was going to die.

In Ye Yun’s eyes appeared a flash of despair, however, it was immediately replaced by

viciousness. A crazy killing intent rushed out of him.

Ch. 2 Part 2:

He did not retreat but rather rushed forward, avoiding the male snake’s ice attack and
grabbing the female snake. He fiercely smashed into the mouth of the female snake, this
was where the supernatural powers of the Crystal Snow Snake came from, but also the
weakest and softest part of the snake.

“Since you want to kill me, then trade a life for a life.”

His eyes were crazed and bloodshot, full of a monstrous intention to kill that had seemed
to form a shape and viciously shot out and attacked.

Ye Yun seemed to forget the pain, also not caring about the male snake drawing near him.
At this moment in his eyes he could only see the white body of the female snake.

A fist after another fist viciously smashed at the mouth of the female snake.

The snake’s freezing body didn’t distract him from his task at all. He was like an
exploding burner, all his spiritual energy being transformed into his strongest possible
attacks, which were coupled with the vicious smashing his fists were giving the female
snake on its mouth.

The female snake harshly let out plaintive and mournful cries, as if calling the male snake
to come save it. It already had no way to close its already open mouth, and its tender
throat had been smashed to pulps by Ye Yun’s fists.

Shua!

The ice crystal flashed past, directly piercing Ye Yun’s back.

However, it only caused Ye Yun to pause for a slight second. As if he had not felt any of
the pain that came with the attack, he continued holding the female snake’s head,
smashing it with his right fist.

“Die for me already!”

Ye Yun’s figure contained a devilish madness, almost like a bloodthirsty Asura cultivator,
he grabbed the snake’s jaw and used his all strength to tear it.

Rrriiip! (*TL: RIP snake)

The snake’s head was actually forcibly torn apart by him, ripping all the way down to the
abdomen.

The female snake had been in incomparably excruciating pain, its tail thrashing furiously
and slashing at Ye Yun’s skin before it died.

But Ye Yun acted as if he was unaware of the scratches, throwing the snake’s head to one
side, then fiercely turning around.

At this time, the male snake shot over and wrapped him in a deathsqueeze, opening its
mouth and viciously biting towards Ye Yun’s head.

“Come! ”

Ye Yun thundered, boxing out as a dragon and viciously smashing down on the male
snake’s head.

But the male snake’s cultivation and body strength were much better than the female
snake’s several times over, adding to the fact that Ye Yun had already spent most of his
spiritual energy, there was no way for him to do a lot of damage with that one punch.

Crunch!

A crisp sound rang out, Ye Yun’s elbow had been bitten by the male snake. The
excruciating pain and the freezing poison of the snake entered inside his body through his
wounds, spreading rapidly through his meridians. In just a couple moments, the whole
person was almost completely frozen.

The male snake wrapped around his body tighter and tighter. Ye Yun’s bones were
making creaking sounds, at any time they could be ground into pieces.

The faint shimmer light flickered on top of Ye Yun’s head, one could see that within a
radius of ten meters the grasas on the ground was frozen. On Ye Yun’s body there started
appearing ice crystals with a crystal luster, quickly growing and covering his body.

“Is this it? Am I going to die?”

Ye Yun’s line of vision quickly became blurred, the cold and the poison rapidly taking
away his life source, his consciousness gradually escaping from his body.

Experiencing thousands of untold hardships to come to Sky Sword Sect, standing out
amongst tens of thousands of youth to become a labor disciple. Then suffering for three
years, being exploited by Liu Daolie, living a life fit for dogs and pigs. All this
humiliation he endured just that maybe one day he could realize his dream of becoming
an immortal cultivator that no one could push around, exclaiming his pride to the nine
heavens, being free and comfortable, wandering the world with a sense of justice.

But right now was all this going to end?

“No! I will not accept this! “

Ye Yun used the last remaining strength he had to burst out a final cry.

Just at this moment when Ye Yun was about to die, there suddenly appeared a flash of
both black and white light. Then his eyes that had already closed felt countless images
blossoming in his mind, the heavens and the earth magnificently filled with light. The
dark fog in Spirit Beast Valley had no way to resist this light and was swept cleanly away.
The heavens and the earth were illuminated and shone brightly.

Boom!

A huge sound rang out, the black and white light ruthlessly smashed on Ye Yun’s head.
He only felt a gust of combined spirit power pour in, the black and white light entered his
consciousness, then exploded.

In the sea of Ye Yun’s consciousness appeared an incredible scene.

It was a chaotic world, a cold and piercing strong wind(*TL: the chinese word meant
strong like typhoon winds or something like that but still a normal wind, not a rotating
wind) was like the most dangerous heavenly soldiers, wherever it went, mountains broke
apart, the forests became ash, and even the creatures with the strongest ability to
survive(*TL:e.g. cockroaches) had no way to resist.

But, even in this harsh environment, two figures appeared in the chaos, one black, one
white.

It was as if the strong wind that could break the mountains and butcher wood didn’t even
exist. Forget about the two figures being blown into ashes, the wind didn’t even lift a
single corner of their clothes.

The black and white shadows shot towards from far away, moving a thousand li with
every step.

Then, Ye Yun saw that in the mist far away, there was a golden light expanding like the
sea, rolling towards them, unstoppable.

Every flash of golden light was actually a golden armoured heavenly soldier, just their
aura from far away made Ye Yun have an impulse to bow down and worship.

Heaven-shaking roars with a majestic killing intent that cemented into reality, tumbled
around in the turbulent sky. Then the golden armoured soldiers’ figures charged towards
the two black and white figures.

Ye Yun finally saw the figures clearly. The black and white figures were actually a man
and a woman, these two people facing the golden tide of heavenly soldiers seemed
incomparably tiny, but had a fearless aura. Upon seeing this sight, it made one unable to
use words to describe the emotion of their hearts.

At this time Ye Yun’s heart in his body had already been frozen and stopped beating.
After experiencing this inexplicable fear, this undescribable aura, his heart suddenly
violently throbbed.

Also at this time, a flash of entwined white and black light shot out from the man and the
woman, seemingly dashing across an endless time and space, falling onto Ye Yun’s body.

Instantly, Ye Yun only felt that nothing existed anymore, all the images disappeared
completely, as if they had never appeared before.

His sea of consciousness was blankly white, without the slightest awareness.

Not knowing how much time passed, Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes. A beam of black
and white light unobtrusively shot out from between his eyes, breaking apart the darkness
of Spirit Beast Valley, rushing toward the sky.

This beam of entwined black and white light pierced through the clouds and through the
vault of heaven, forming a clearly rendered pillar of black and white light.

From a distance of a thousand li, the clouds and the mist circled around the back
mountain of Sky Sword Sect. A old man wearing a gray sect uniform abruptly turned, his
vision piercing past the layers of clouds and mist, seeing that pillar of black and white
light.
“Such a majestic spirit power, how did it appear in my Sky Sword Sect? ”
Ch.3 Rushing Towards the Heavens!

TL: essence
ED: essence (previous chapters were direct translations and no editing. Hope quality went
up )

Ye Yun looked around himself in disbelief, even though Spirit Beast Valley was still
covered by the black mist, he found that even without using Shimmer Spell he could still
see everything around him clearly. Even though the black mist appeared in his vision, it
didn’t obstruct his vision at all, his eyes directly seeing through it.

The female Crystal Snow Snake had almost been ripped into two halves and lay on the
side. The male snake that had almost taken away Ye Yun’s life was lying to another side,
its body rigid and lifeless.

“How did this happen? ”

Ye Yun felt the change in his eyes, within a radius of a hundred meters the area seemed as
if it was being shone on by sunlight, everything was clearly visible to him. His body did
not have any traces of wounds on it, and there was a strong life force circulating in his
body that had not been there before.

He lightly pushed down on the ground with his right hand, and his entire body actually
flew directly up, leaping to several feet high in the air. His body had become light without
compare, and sound pounded into his ears, he could actually hear the low hum of bugs
from a thousand meters away.

Ye Yun felt the changes in his body with disbelief. He frowned, attacking an old tree near
him.

Boom!

A loud sound reverberated out, the old tree that was so thick that three men could hold
hands to wrap around it was hit by Ye Yun’s fist, resulting in a huge hole being punched
out of the tree.

The implausibly powerful spirit power surged through his body, this definitely was not
the amount of spirit power a body at the third stage of Body Refining should have. At the
very least, his strength had grown to over ten times as much as before.

Ye Yun froze in shock on the spot, immediately after, his reaction was to sudden turn,
both feet pushing off of the ground. His whole body rapidly shot up, and another huge
noise could be heard. The right side of another large tree had exploded into two parts.

“How is it like this? What the hell happened? ”

Ye Yun stood on the grass in the second layer stupidly, tightly staring at his two fists, his
eyes still full of incredulity.

“My cultivation stage is still at the third stage, Marrow Cleansing, of Body Refining, but
my actual power has increased by more than than ten times. The strength of my current
spirit power should be comparable to the explosive force of the compressed qi of those
respected figures of the fifth stage Inner Breath, this is really hard to believe. ”

Ye Yun closely analyzed all of his memories, he clearly remembered being attacked by
the second Crystal Snow Snake, when he was going to die with the male snake, a flash of
black and white light came down on the sky and landed on his body. After that was a
fuzzy remembrance of some scene, which he couldn’t recall at all.

“Could it be that this black and white light changed my body’s physique? ” Ye Yun
gulped in a deep breath of air, feeling through the changes in his body. But besides the
vigorous spirit power, he couldn’t feel any other difference.

“Could it be that even the heavens have saw how I am not resigned to my fate, and
provided a miracle so I could change my life? ”

Ye Yun’s eyes pierced through the dense mist, past the ten zhang* tall old tree, as if he
was trying to look past the vaults of heaven.

......

In a square plaza in the outer mountain courtyard, Liu Daolie was coldly smiling at a
group of youths before him.

“Do you understand what I’m saying? The new labor disciples who enter my outer
courtyard have to pay up seventy percent of their Lingshi(*TL:spirit stones) every month.
If after six months you are well behaved, you only have to pay fifty percent of your
Lingshi. After a year if you are satisfactory to me, you only need to pay twenty percent. If
you do not agree with these rules, we can have you transferred to the Spirit Beast Tower
instead.”

“Yes, we understand! ” After these new youths had been suppressed by Lie Daolie’s
power and influence, not to even mention being angry or indignant, most were so scared
that their whole bodies had started shivering.

“Mn, very good. These children learn well! ” Liu Daolie nodded his head in satisfaction.

In the group, a skinny and weak-looking youth raised his head to look at Liu Daolie, his
eyes filled with anger and hate.

“Hey, your name is Chen Mo, right? Do you have any problems with this?” Liu Daolie
withdrew his smiling face, coldly staring at this youth.
“Extorting spirit stones is a major offense in the sect. ” The thin and weak youth Chen
Mo clenched his teeth to endure the pain, coldly stating.

“A major offense? Then naturally you can go find the upper martial masters and martial
uncles to argue your case. ” Liu Daolie started to laugh loudly, then waved his hands. “A
new disciple who just entered the sect is having conflict with his martial uncle, first go to
the Spirit Beast Tower to reflect for a few months, then you can go voice your opinion.”

The two disciples behind him had frosty faces as they started to walk towards Chen Mo.

The surrounding labor disciples couldn’t help but reveal their expressions, what kind of a
place was Spirit Beast Tower? With a labor disciple’s power, going in was a hundred
percent chance of dying, more so for these new disciples who had just entered the sect
and didn’t even know the most basic cultivation exercises.

Chen Mo’s thin shoulders slightly shook, his face pale white, but his eyes were still
stubborn and unbending, not a word coming out of his mouth.

“Liu Daolie, do you really think you can do as you please like this forever? ”

Right at this time, a clear, cold voice sounded from behind them, not far away.

“Hmm? ” Liu Daolie was startled for a second, and turned his head to look. His eyes
immediately filled with a frosty light. “Who did I think it was, it’s actually you, after
going into hiding for three days, even the medicine delivery for Heavenly Candle
Mountain was disturbed because of you, yet you still dare appear, now that you came we
can conveniently also send you to Spirit Beast Tower! ”

Three days? I disappeared for three days? The baptism of the black and white light
actually made him unconscious for three full days?

Ye Yun slowly walked towards them step by step. That beam of black and white light
hadn’t only changed his spirit power, but that fearless demeanor the two figures facing
those unending tides of heavenly golden soldiers had exhibited also transformed his
martial heart. It gave him a strong feeling of strength, making him unwilling to ever be
over-cautious, timid, or humble. Even if he died, he still had to make a mark on this
world!

Those two disciples of Liu Daolie stopped regarding Chen Mo for the moment, instead
viciously swiping towards Ye Yun.

Ye Yun coldly smiled, his inner spirit power gushing out like the tide.

“Bang bang!”
Two muffled sounds sounded out, two figures flying backwards, heavily landing on the
ground, the blood splashing on the courtyard.

The crows and sparrows were silent(*tl: basically there was suddenly no sound), the drop
of a needle could be heard!

No one had thought there would be this kind of result. In these couple of years, Liu
Daolie had used his degree of cultivation and his connections with some seniors to have
an immense amount of power, who would dare to be so openly defiant?

Not to mention that most of the labor disciples present were very clear about Ye Yun’s
cultivation and strength, before this, Ye Yun wasn’t able to fight against either of these
two men, not to mention sending them flying with just a single punch!

Liu Daolie’s eyes widened incredulously, this kind of power, caused even him to feel a
tremendous amount of pressure.

Ye Yun coldly glanced at Liu Daolie, then turned to Chen Mo, asking : “Are you ok?”

“I’m all right, thank you. ” Chen Mo shook his head, indicating nothing was wrong. He
had a slightly shy expression on his face, the angry aura he had shown in front of Liu
Daolie completely gone.

“It’s good that you’re all right, first move to the side for a while. I have some old debts
that I have to settle with Liu Daolie,” Ye Yun said.

“En! ” Chen Mo grew excited, saying: “Martial brother Ye Yun, you have to be careful. ”

Liu Daolie’s facial expression became extremely gloomy, these two fellows didn’t even
put him in their eyes.

“Ye Yun, I will remind you, that I am the not the only one that makes the rules here. This
amount of lingshi, is not an amount that I can use up by myself,” Liu Daolie stated
slowly in a cold voice.

Of course Ye Yun understood Liu Daolie’s meaning.

But since he had already decided to do this, he wouldn’t go to think about those other
things.

Ye Yun didn’t reply, only taking a deep breath and stepping forward.

Taking this step, he looked far away behind Liu Daolie to the hall in the distance, covered
in fog. He miraculously felt as if he had merged a bit with the aura of those black and
white figures.
A wave of an indescribable aura of pride(TL: it’s like killing intent, but instead pride
intent. I didn’t know how to translate this), spread out from his body.

Liu Daolie’s eyes completely turned cold.

He shook his two hands, his whole body creating waves of sound that were like the sound
of frying beans, making crackling noises.

He was a martial warrior at the fourth stage of Body Refining, already having cultivated
his inner organs. His skin and muscles were extremely strong, he already had a layer of
skin that could offset damage, and his whole body’s blood had been refined and filled
with spirit power. His hard bones were very tough, by displaying just a bit of power, his
whole aura was different, in this group of labor disciples, it was like seeing a crane
amongst a group of chickens, especially with him being a whole head taller than the rest.

“Ye Yun, first you went into hiding to avoid completing your job, then today you come
and provoke trouble, injuring your martial brothers, killing you would not be against the
sect rules. ” His voice was like a knife, falling into the ears of the labor disciples present.

“Why is Ye Yun doing this, he’s being too impulsive. ”

“Even if he had a breakthrough, of the spirit stones that martial uncle Liu Daolie takes
from us, many are given to the martial uncles and masters of Heavenly Candle Mountain,
even if he wins, his outcome will still be very miserable. ”

“In our group of people, Ye Yun’s cultivation is considered to be pretty outstanding, with
a good chance of becoming an outer disciple, but right now he is destroying his own
future. ”

The labor disciples in the area were whispering amongst themselves, unfortunate,
helpless, in their eyes, Ye Yun was dead for sure.

“Older brother Ye, be careful. ” Chen Mo took a deep breath, yet didn’t back up even half
a step. “I wouldn’t have thought, you’re the weakest looking out of this group, yet you
have the most spirit,” Ye Yun gratefully laughed, lifting his hand to rub Chen Mo on the
head. A light blush flew onto Chen Mo’s cheek.

“I’ll give you a chance, go ahead and make the first move. ” Liu Daolie stood firmly, his
imposing manner at its peak.

Ye Yun coldly took a glance at him: “Since you are in a hurry to die, I’ll help you out. ”

Suddenly, both his feet pressed off the ground, as if a mighty tiger was charging down a
mountain, giving off an unstoppable aura.
“Humph!”

Liu Daolie coldly snorted, steadying both feet, a single palm striking out.

“One Palm Splits the Mountains!”

One Palm Splits the Mountains was an outer sect martial technique, even though it was
only a low-levelled martial technique, but to labor disciples who had only learned the
most basic cultivation exercises and no martial techniques, this was an impossible palm
to defend against.

“Tiger Roars Through the Mountains!”

Ye Yun had never learned any low-levelled martial techniques, this Tiger Roars Through
the Mountains was a basic martial technique required for labor disciples to learn. It had
no special points, just using a strike to counter another, using force to counter force.

Bang!

A fist and a palm collided, immediately the figure of a person flew backwards and hit a
stone pillar on the right side of the pavilion, heavily crashing down.

In the center of the plaza, Ye Yun stood, unfathomable as the deep depths of water,
unmoving as a mountain, coldly looking at the Liu Daolie who had crashed onto the
ground, his eyes filled with mockery and disdain.

The crowd was stunned, their eyes staring with their mouth wide open, no one would
have thought that there would be this kind of outcome.

The corner of Liu Daolie’s mouth spilled out blood. He struggled to get up but had no
energy in his limbs, falling again to the ground. Up until now he still didn’t dare believe
what had just happened, the collision of the fist and the palm had actually resulted in him
flying away backwards?

This was impossible, definitely impossible. It had to be a dream, was a dream!

Pa!

A crisp sound rang out, Liu Daolie had actually hit himself heavily, immediately
clutching his cheek, both eyes filled with shock.

He was finally convinced that all he had seen was true. He had really been sent flying by
a single punch from Ye Yun!
Ch.4: State of the Heart

“Ye Yun, not bad! I hadn’t thought you’d be able to conceal yourself so well. Very well,
you can either kill me, or kneel down to me, kowtow and plead guilty. Then you might
have a slight chance of staying alive.” Liu Daolie finally recovered from his shock, but
there was no horror or fear in his eyes. Instead they were a threatening and intimidating,
his two eyes staring fiercely at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun couldn’t help but laugh. He slowly walked over, and stepped down with his foot.

Pa! A bursting sound snapped out.

His foot had directly landed on Liu Daolie’s face. It contained underlying strength,
causing a gust, dust flying out. Liu Daolie’s head had been trampled directly onto the
ground, fresh blood and broken teeth flying out of his mouth together.

Ye Yun didn’t even spare a glance at the Liu Daolie under his feet. He started laughing,
“Martial uncle Liu, I didn’t hear that clearly, how about you repeat what you said again?”

Liu Daolie’s face was flushed with a pale white pallor, yet his eyes were filled with anger,
his words sinister and ruthless: “Very good. But do you really dare to kill me? ”

Another bursting sound snapped out.

Ye Yun’s foot came down again.

“Disciples below the outer rank don’t have the right to destroy life or punish offenders,
right? But you don’t need to use these words to scare me, even if I don’t kill you, I can
still step on you like this daily!”
In the midst of Ye Yun’s cold laughter, Liu Daolie cried out pitifully, another wave of
blood gushing out of his mouth, but was stepped on until he fainted.

Seeing this scene, the near hundred labor disciples watching were each as silent as
cicadas in the winter, still not daring to speak.

Ye Yun’s eyes swept over them, unable to help the sense of contempt that grew inside his
heart.

If these people had even an inkling of wanting to resist Liu Daolie, how would Liu
Daolie be always able to do whatever he wanted to do?

Comparing to these types of people, it was still Chen Mo, who appeared to be the
weakest kid, that was the same as him, an odd species.

“Older brother Ye, you are too awesome!”

Chen Mo’s voice spread over, his face appeared flushed with excitement, his eyes holding
a trace of worship.

Ye Yun’s heart felt some warmth, he walked over and ruffled his head: “Let’s go, Liu
Daolie definitely won’t stop because of this. Practice your cultivation well, in this world,
only the ones who are strong have the guarantee of staying alive. ”

“En, I will remember!” Chen Mo gazed at Ye Yun, then heavily nodded his head.

Ye Yun scanned the silent crowd around them. He could see some of the people’s eyes
flashing with a strange color, perhaps the courage in their hearts had not completely been
forgotten.

Leaving the plaza, Ye Yun went back to his own residence. This was an old and
dilapidated little hut, which was barely able to block him from the wind and shield him
from the rain. However, it was still the residence of a Sky Sword Sect’s labor disciple. All
the residences had a simple formation that could prevent others from arbitrarily intruding,
it could still count as having a certain degree of privacy.
Ye Yun sat on the bed cross-legged, the spirit power in his body surging as he practiced
the Sky Sword Sect’s basic heart mantra, circulating continuously. He could clearly feel
every time he circulated through all his acupoints, his spirit power had a bit of significant
growth.

This was basically impossible. One would have to know that even if every month’s spirit
stones were delivered to one’s hands, when using the spirit stones’ spirit power to
cultivate, there wasn’t an effect like he was having now.

“What was happening? Did that flash of white and black light, besides increasing my
power, also increase my affinity for cultivation by ten times as well? However I know
that even if it’s an increase by ten times, it’s impossible to have the effect I have right
now.”

Ye Yun held his breath and concentrated, inspecting inside his body, but still did not find
anything special.

“I won’t care about it that much, since the heavens have gifted me with this opportunity,
then I have to grasp it well.”

Ye Yun took out one of his measly spirit stones from a bag besides his bed.

This was a low grade spirit stone, which flashed with a faint white glow. However, there
were miscellaneous impurities, one could tell with one look that the quality was not high.

Every month labor disciples had a resource of ten low quality spirit stones. This had been
calculated by the Sky Sword Sect; normally, ten low quality spirit stones was just barely
enough for a labor disciple to cultivate for a month.

But these cultivation materials were not directly handed out to the disciples, but instead
were spread out through Liu Daolie’s hands. Generally speaking, Liu Daolie would
deduct a portion. Even people with the cultivation of the third level Body Cleansing
stage, the ones counted in the labor disciples as strong warriors, would still be deducted
20 to 30 percent.

The spirit stones of a near thousand people, let Liu Daolie have a monthly income hard to
imagine. These deducted spirit stones would also quietly reverse flow to upper level
martial uncles and masters, this was the giant Sky Sword Sect’s secret paths in secret
places.

If the person’s cultivation had not reached the seventh stage of Body Refining, they had
no way to absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth. Even if they were able to bring it
inside their body, they could not refine it. When one had cultivated to the fifth stage of
Body Refining, only then could they start using their inner breath to capture some spirit
power, which would slowly soak and nourish their body, refining it.

Besides these methods, normal methods of cultivation wouldn’t be able to absorb any
pure forms of spirit power. Therefore spirit stones were the only way labor disciples
could cultivate.

However, before when Ye Yun was cultivating without the spirit stone, using the basic
heart techniques to rotate throughout his body, he had felt his inner spirit power slowly
but surely increase, that was simply unfathomable.

What was going on? It couldn’t be that his body, after being changed by the black and
white light, was able to directly absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth through the
air?

If it was like this….

Then, if he also used spirit stones when he was cultivating, what kind of effect would
appear?

Ye Yun’s hands shook a little, his heart full of anticipation. He really wanted to know how
much of an effect this unassuming low-grade spirit stone could bring.

Lightly holding it in the palm of his hand, his heart technique continually revolving.

With the rotation of the heart technique, a dense spirit power flowed from his palm
through his arms, then speedily rose from his arms, entering his body.

In that moment, Ye Yun felt a strong gust of spirit power traversing throughout his body.
Even though it wasn’t that vigorous, it was pure without compare, extremely easy to
absorb. The spirit power circulated continuously through his meridians, rotating in circles
of qi, his inner spirit power noticeably becoming stronger.

Ye Yun’s heart was excited, this was not one of the first couple of times he had used a
low-grade spirit stone, but there was never any time where the spirit power was so easily
absorbed and so pure. The reason for low-grade spirit stones to be called low-grade, was
because the spirit power was miscellaneous and not pure, hard to absorb, the amount of
spirit power it contained was also not much.

However, the low-grade spirit stone Ye Yun held in his hand was as if it had been purified
by more than ten times, and had the effect of ten times as more low-grade spirit stones.
Absorbing the spirit stone was easy, and almost no waste was created as the stone was
turned into spirit power.

However, the only downside was that this low-grade spirit stone’s spirit power seemed as
if to be a lot less than before, as if when the spirit stone was purified by ten times, even
though it was easier to absorb and refine, the amount had also lessened by ten times as
much.

TN: I have absolutely no idea what is going on here. It’s ten x as much but then it’s ten x
smaller?! Just know that the stone’s been purified.

However, even so, the effect this low-grade spirit stone brought was completely different
from before, at least improving numerous times. If he cultivated according to this speed,
Ye Yun believed that as long as he had enough spirit stones, he could easily break through
his current level, achieving the fourth level of Body Refinement of training one’s organs,
or maybe even to the point of understanding internal breathing, training to the fifth level,
Inner Breath stage of Body Refinement. This would be the minimum standard for
becoming an outer disciple.

The low-grade spirit stone dimmed at a rapid pace. When not even two hours of effort
had passed, Pa! A sound lightly rang out, the spirit stone that originally had needed
around two days to completely absorb actually disintegrated into a lump of powder,
spilling down from the cracks between Ye Yun’s fingers, falling on the ground.

“It seems that I don’t have enough spirit stones!” Ye Yun felt the spirit power surging in
his body as he scowled.

Presently, a shrewd light flashed in his eyes. The corners of his mouth lifted in a cold
smile, and an unconscious burst of killing intent flashed through his eyes.

It was as if his character had underwent extreme changes after the baptism of the sable
and white light. Before, his heart cautioned him to lie low, but now these thoughts had
been dispersed. What replaced those thoughts were courage and determination, that kind
of determination that would press forward with indomitable will even if facing a tsunami
of great soldiers, with fearless courage to face the situation.

Li Daolie had returned to his own residence. His inner wounds had already been
suppressed, his expression gloomy as water. In front of him, six disciples were as silent as
cicadas in the winter, even to the point where they were shaking slightly.

“What happened today was not you guys’ fault. No one could have thought that Ye Yun’s
power was actually this strong, could he be hiding something? Chen Lin, you go to Spirit
Beast Tower and find my senior martial brother Liu Yu. I’ll get Brother Liu to help me
take care of him.”

Only then did the six right-hand disciples slightly relax, but it was exactly at this time, a
taunting sound fill of ridicule had already come in from outside and reached their ears:
“Martial uncle Liu, why are you going to so much trouble?”

Liu Dao Lie’s facial expression immediately changed. He shouted harshly: “Don’t let him
open the door, don’t let him come in!”

Chapter 5: Dirty
Author: Innocence Download: Xian Xia world TXT download
boom!

A loud bang, the door of Liu Daoli’s residence was violently blasted, and countless pieces
flew straight in, shattering all the furnishings in the house.

"Liu Shishu, I haven't seen you for a long time!"

Ye Yun’s figure appeared at the door, and he smiled slowly.

Just a moment disappeared, but the other party said that it has not been seen for a long
time. Just hearing this sentence, Liu Daoli’s face is red and almost dripping.

"You are simply looking for death!" Liu Daoli is really out of anger and roared.

"I don't want to die, can you stop here?"

Ye Yun smiled coldly and walked in.

Liu Daoli’s eyes finally revealed a trace of horror. "Ye Yun, why both lose!"

"Ye Yun, Tian Jianzong respects strength. Since you have such strength, I was wrong with
you before, but now that you have demonstrated your strength, the best result is that you
and I will join hands, not both."

Liu Daoli’s eyes flashed and looked at Ye Yun, and then said: “With my help, your
chances of entering Tianzhufeng or other peaks will definitely increase.”

"When are you a three-year-old child?"

Ye Yun smiled and his voice was not falling. His body had been shot in front of Liu
Daoli.

Liu Daoli’s face was unbelievable, and the body flew out. The blood was turned into a
scarlet flower in the air, and then it slammed into the wall and crashed into the ground.

"How can it be!"

Liu Daoli’s vague voice is full of horror. He did not think that Ye Yun would be so
unscrupulous. However, what surprised him the most is that Ye Yun’s power has
increased. He has already felt that Ye Yun wants to shoot, but it is a fundamental reaction.
But come.

"Uncle Liu Daoli, I respect you as a teacher, so give you a choice."

Ye Yun glanced at the number of disciples Liu Daoli, who was afraid to move, and went
straight to Liu Daoli, and stepped on his face again.

"Respect I am a teacher?"

Hearing Ye Yun said that he was a teacher, but then he stepped on his face. Liu Daoli was
almost fainted. However, Ye Yun’s unbridledness also made him truly fearful.

“What do you want to do?” he said, his voice mutating.

"I want Lingshi." Ye Yun said.

"It’s just a spiritual stone, why bother." Liu Daoli said: "From today, I will give you an
extra hundred pieces of Lingshi."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "One hundred? I want 50,000 pieces of Lingshi, or you
can change it to five hundred pieces of Chinese stone."

"Fifty thousand?"

When I heard Ye Yun say this, Liu Daoli’s disciples who were on the sidelines were all
trembled, only to think that Ye Yun was simply mad.

The light in Liu Daoli’s eyes flashed like a faint flame ignited.

"it is good!"

What he did not think of by his disciples was that he promised, "Let me get up, I will give
you all the stones in my bag."

Ye Yun did not say much, he moved his foot away, but he was secretly vigilant in his
heart. As long as Liu Daoli had a change, he would give it a big blow.

Liu Dao Lie barely got up, his eyes flashed an invisible cold light, his right hand
trembled, took out the bag from his arms, and untied the seal.

Oh!

Something in the storage bag fell to the ground, and the cockroach fell to the ground.

Liu Daoli is strictly a mediocre disciple in the future. However, the contents of the bag
are poured out, but it is full of color and aura.

Ye Yun’s eyes picked up slightly. He counted the items on the ground, and his heart was
excited. However, his face was indifferent. He said: “Ten Chinese Lingshi, 130 pieces of
Lingshi, a broken whip, A broken sword? Liu Daoli, the uncle, this seems to be too far
away from the 50,000 stone."

Liu Daolie coughed a few times and coughed up some blood foam. He was not surprised.
He said: "The 90% of the stone every month must be handed over to the teacher of the
Tianzhu Peak. This is also my own slow practice. Therefore, there is such a surplus. If it
is not satisfied, it will only wait for each month."

Ye Yun glanced at him and put everything together, saying: "Then owe it first."

After saying this, he turned and swept out the door.

Liu Daoli’s eyes flashed and looked at his back, his face was full of haze.

Even if there are really 50,000 lower-priced Lingshi, and it falls to your hand at once,
what is it? With your cultivation, how many pieces of spiritual stone have been refining?

When the brother Liu Yu comes, the spiritual stones still have to be recovered!

Ten Chinese spirit stone, one hundred and thirty pieces of the next product Lingshi, this is
the amazing wealth that Ye Yun did not dare to think before.

But again, he is very clear that Liu Daoli’s cuddly Tianzhufeng will definitely come soon.

"The most urgent task is to improve the cultivation as soon as possible. The strength of
the foreign disciples is also the refining environment. If you can understand the aura of
the heavens and the earth, then you will have the qualifications for the inner disciples.
These disciples will wholeheartedly practice and will never intervene. In the case of the
foreign house, if Liu Yu came out, his cultivation would never reach the rejuvenation and
seven enlightenment, as long as the black and white light changes my body, it is not
inexplicable, as long as I refine the speed of the stone. Fast, it is not impossible to beat
him."

Ye Yun’s mind is calculated, and there is a clear mind in his mind.

The outer gate of Tianjianzong, the disciple of Tianzhufeng, is the immortal who really
touched the cultivation of the immortal mind. In the former Ye Yun’s heart, it was high
above, and even the rebellious heart did not dare to exist. However, at the moment, the
leaves The heart of the cloud is a fearless one.

......

Snapped!

A soft sound, a lower spirit of petrochemical is fly ash, the spiritual power inside is
extracted, and the body of Ye Yun turns into a rolling torrent, passing through each
meridian.
This is the forty-ninth piece of the next stone. In just five days, Ye Yun refining and
refining forty-nine of the lower-grade Lingshi, the spiritual power of the body rushing
like the sea, and it is inexhaustible.

The basic method is the most crude method of cultivation of Tian Jianzong, and it is
entirely for the disciples to practice. If it is the heart of Tian Jianzong's true disciple, I am
afraid that more than one hundred of the lower spirits have been absorbed and refining by
Liu Daoli.

Now Ye Yun is such an amazing absorption speed, I am afraid that only the heart of the
Tianjian Zongzheng disciples will be able to compare.

"it's time."

Ye Yun picked up a lower-grade Lingshi, and his mouth showed a smile.

In an instant, the spiritual power of the body rolled away, and gathered in the internal
organs. The spiritual power is constantly scouring, and under the internal vision, a faint
light blue glow is attached to his internal organs. If these fluorescent light can thoroughly
infiltrate the internal organs and squeeze out the impurity toxins, then the spiritual power
runs through the internal organs and repairs to achieve the four refining of the refining
body.

Snapped!

A soft sound, the fiftyth lower spirit refinery is fly ash, Ye Yun only feels the body is
refreshing and sleek, the body is full of spiritual power, the internal organs are strong,
rhythmic and rapid contraction, each time the contraction will have an impurity squeezed
Press it out, then walk along the meridians in the body, and finally infiltrate from the
skin, a piece of black.

It is refreshing and refreshing.

Spirituality berthed in the body, they shuttled freely in every part of the body, drilled into
the bone marrow meridians, broke into the internal organs, and the majestic power
seemed to spew out at any time, which was more than ten times better.

Refining the body is fourfold, refining the dirty environment.

It took a total of fifty pieces of Lingshi, and Ye Yun hit the dirty environment in one fell
swoop.

According to the experience of the practice community, from the triple to the quadruple,
the increase in spiritual power is about four or five times, but Ye Yun can clearly feel that
the spiritual power in the body has increased by more than ten times.
what is this?

In an instant, Ye Yun’s eyes slammed open and shocked.

The two black and white brilliance suddenly appeared in his literacy, turned into a
streamer and rushed into the heavenly spirit, and then followed the rapid flow of Ren
Duo, but the blink of an eye swam along the body meridians. ring.

It was only at that time that the black and white light and shadow disappeared without a
trace, as if it had never appeared.

Condensed, thick!

Ye Yun discovered that the spiritual power in the body has become much smaller and is
no longer as raging as before. But every spiritual power seems to have been condensed,
compressed, and pure, and each drop contains powerful power.

Ye Yun stayed for a long time, only slowly returned to God.

After the baptism of black and white light and shadow, the spiritual power in Ye Yun
increased at least ten times. Even Liu Daoli, who was in the late stage of refining the soil,
was not his enemy. Now that the power has once again increased tenfold, even if you
encounter a warrior with five reincarnations in the refining body, there is also a battle
force.

"What is this black and white light and shadow? My body's changes are absolutely
related to it." Ye Yun breathed his heart, looked inside, and wanted to find traces of black
and white light, but no matter how hard he tried, he still had nothing to gain, but He can
be sure that this black and white light and shadow must exist in his body.

Ye Yun clearly remembered the scene that occurred in the Beast Valley. Although he was
in a coma for three days, in a coma he clearly saw that the gods wearing golden armor
were flooding from a distance like tidal waves. The meaning is consolidating into the
essence, as if the gods broke through the heavens and the earth.

In the golden torrent, two young men and women dressed in black and white clothes
came out with electric power. The two men chased after them, but there was no panic, as
if walking together and walking.

However, when the two passed through Ye Yun, the shape of the eDonkey was slightly
stagnation, and then two black and white light and shadows burst out from them, and they
merged into each other and penetrated into his body.

Then it became what it is now.

The benefits of black and white light and shadow are obvious. First, the next product is
purified, and the speed of absorption is increased by ten times or more. Ye Yun walked
out of the house. There was only one stone table and two stone benches in the dilapidated
yard.

Ye Yun walked slowly and reached for a light touch on the stone table.

Click!

A crisp sound, the hard stone table actually could not withstand this understated one-
click, split and scattered.

"There is a lot of spiritual power, but the control is not enough." Ye Yun’s heart is
overjoyed, and such power is indeed unexpected.

Walk out of the small courtyard. Ye Yun looked at the sky and looked at the distant peaks
in the sky. The feeling in the heart seemed completely different from before.

Looking at this main peak in the past, watching the sword light on the main peak, all his
hopes are to become the official disciple of Tian Jianzong. However, now he looks at this
main peak, but there is a kind of victory in his heart. .

Why do you have to admire this mountain, why not be taller with this mountain?

Chapter VI anger

early morning.

Snapped!

One whispered, and another under the spirit of petrochemical as fly ash, the spiritual
power contained in the cloud was absorbed by Ye Yun, and traveled along the meridians
in Ye Yun's body.

"Ye Shi brother, go quickly."

Suddenly, a little innocent voice screamed in Ye Yun’s ear with incomparable

eagerness.
 The thin figure rushed to the silence, and the silence appeared in his hospital.

"Silent, how come you are." Ye Yun thought about it, although he asked in the mouth,
but faintly guessed what had happened.

The face of the silent green is full of sweat, and the anxious color is difficult to
describe in words. He has some breathing, "Liu... Liu Yu is here."

"Sure enough!"

Ye Yun did not panic, but smiled.

If he comes a few days in advance, he may have to rush to escape, but at this time, he
has given him enough time to practice, the realm of refining the environment has been
stabilized, and he has absorbed six spiritual stones. The singular black and white
brilliance of the brilliance, he can be sure that he has surpassed Liu Yu in strength.

The power is far superior, the martial arts is not as good as it is, and it can already be a
battle!

"Ye Yun brother?"

Seeing Ye Yun’s look of no surprise, Shen Mo was stunned.

Is it...

"Wait for you to let go, so as not to be hurt."

Ye Yun looked at his face, smiled and walked straight out of the hospital.

"Ye Yun, very good, you are really here."

Far away, a few figures spurred, people did not arrive first.

Liu Daoli’s voice came from a distance, and then the figure came to his eyes.

On his side, in addition to a few comrades, there is also a young man in a white gown,
his forehead is wide, his eyebrows are very handsome, and he has a kind of wind and
lightness, but his eyes are too Too cold and proud, it seems that the confidant disciples
seen along the way are like pigs and dogs in his eyes.

"Uncle Liu Daoli, he hasn't seen it for a long time." Ye Yun knew that the man must be
Liu Yu of Tianzhufeng, but his face did not change, just watching Liu Daoli's not cold
and calmly said this sentence.
 "Ye Yun, you snatched the teacher's Lingshi, and violated the rules of the door. No one
can save you today."

Liu Daoli’s eyes picked up and he laughed loudly. Then he turned to look at the young
man and said, “Senior brother, this person.”

This white young man is naturally Liu Yu. At this time, he does not look at Ye Yun’s
look. He just said indifference: “Hand over the Lingshi and break your arms, I can spare
you a life.”

"good very good."

Ye Yun was extremely angry.

This Liu Yuping’s day as Liu Daoli’s relying on the mountain does not know how
many evil things have been done. Although it is only the first time to meet, the hatred in
Ye Yun’s heart is blazing.

A crack in the sound of "唰".

His body seemed to be only a slight movement, but instantly it was in front of Liu
Daoli.

boom!

Liu Daolii screamed and flew out, and the blood spurted out of the mouth, bursting
out in the air, and sprinkled it all over the place.

"you!"

Liu Daoli's side of the disciples screamed in shock.

They didn't even see Ye Yun's movements. Compared with a few days ago, Ye Yun
seemed to be stronger, and what made them even more shocked was that Liu Yu was
behind him.

Ye Yun actually dared to face Liu Yu's face and directly squatted.

The silence behind Ye Yun is also completely stunned. Ye Yun’s move can’t be
described as bold, but it’s really a life.

"Why is it me again?"

Liu Daoli, who screams at the ground, isIt’s hard to describe it in words. Ye Yunming
Ming is going to compete with Liu Yu. Why do you start to fly yourself out?
 "You... great courage!"

Liu Yu’s eyes are cold and knives, and the white clothes are windless and automatic.

Ye Yun glanced at him with a sneer, didn't talk, and looked up slightly.

Fang Cai’s face punched in the face of Liu Yu, and his fearless breath in his heart was
invisible. At this time, Liu Yu’s temperament has completely become a tweak in his eyes,
which is very ridiculous.

Liu Yu lived.

There was a layer of frost on his face.

The confidant disciples here are just the same as the ants, but this ants are so daring to
do this!

"Dead, you must die today!"

"I have no interest in putting you into the Tower of the Beast."

The majestic power rushed out of his boxing fist, and his whole person seemed to be
squirting a stream of air, going up.

The true cultivation method is completely different from the basic physical and mental
methods cultivated by the confessed disciples. Even if it is only a foreign disciple who is
a five-fold body in the refining environment, the breath that he exudes at this time is also
with the disciple. The smell of the body is completely different.

The comrades in the martial arts only cultivate the basic methods to ensure that the
cultivation is a slow improvement. When you become a foreign disciple, there are many
more choices. You will also have the spirit of cultivation, the practice of the soul, and
cultivation. After these exercises, you will be able to let out the momentum of your
faintness with a pressure, facing the repair is not as good as your opponent, just the
momentum can make the opponent unable to play all the strength.

Ye Yun only felt that the murderousness of the substance was filled in the air.
Although there was no way to directly cause harm, it made him feel a faint pressure. It
seems that the spiritual power in the body was somewhat suppressed.

The pressure was condensed in the air, slowly covering it, and even covering the
silence behind Ye Yun.

The silence shivered, the gasp became fierce, and his face was red. This invisible
pressure made him unable to bear the repair.
 "Miscellaneous disciples are one of the best in the world, but among the 10,000
disciples, there are only a few of them. They become disciples of the tops, enjoy some
elixir that is not available in the world, and gain some means of cultivation. Let's enjoy
some more life. You and us are the difference between the ants and the goshawks."

Liu Yu apparently saw the subtle changes that appeared on Ye Yun’s face, and
suddenly sneered again and again: “Even people like you want to challenge my
majesty?”

"Ye Yun, you are dead!" Liu Daoli, who sat up from the ground, flashed the light of
pleasure.

At the moment, it is just a glimpse of Liu Yu’s release. Ye Yun is somewhat difficult to
resist. The top peaks... even the outer door like Tianchanfeng, the same as the farmer’s
comrades are too great.

Around the corner, the comrades of this peak appeared cautiously, looking around in
the distance, not afraid to approach, seems to be afraid of a carelessness involving
themselves. They look at Ye Yun’s eyes, and more are helpless and pity.

Ye Yun looked at them coldly, and the pressure from Liu Yu did affect him. Even the
spiritual power in the body was suppressed.

However, just as the pressure seemed to further suppress the spiritual power, the black
and white brilliance of the body flashed away, and then the Lingtai Qingming, Liu Yu’s
killings were swept away, and there was no longer a half influence on him.

"Black and white, what exactly are you? Actually, it has such effect."

Ye Yun breathed deeply, but his face was silent. He turned his head and looked at the
silence. Then he gently patted his shoulder. The palm of his hand was slightly vomiting,
and the silence was sent out a few times.

"You don't get too close, there will be damage."

Silence only feels a kind of spiritual familiarity into the body, between the slight turn,
the fear in the heart is swept away in an instant, no more than half.

His eyes were full of surprises, and in the eyes of Ye Yun, a sudden glimmer of light
flashed.

"Go to death!"

Liu Yuyi, he felt a trace of danger.

"Opening the mountain to crack the hand!"

 Between a low drink, his body rushed out, and the palm of his right hand flashed a
faint glow, coming towards Ye Yunxiao's shackles.

The sharp, empty voice whistling, even in a few meters away, you can feel the power
of this palm, the palm of your hand is broken, and there seems to be a slight pain in the
face.

"The old cow top angle!"

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed through a fine mans, and he screamed with a fist. He raised his
fists over his head and his body was slightly arched. It was like an old cow, and the
double horns were out.

The old cow's top corner, the tiger's mountain forest, this incompetent boxing method
can't even be called martial arts. Miscellaneous disciples are not qualified to practice
martial arts, even the lowest level of martial arts, nor are they able to get in touch.

All the confessional disciples of this move will be the ones that have been turned over
and over during the weekdays. They have long been familiar and familiar.

How powerful is this trick, what kind of posture and momentum, all people are clear
and plain.

However, when hundreds of comrades around the world saw Ye Yun’s old horns, their
faces changed in an instant.

Surprised, an incredible look appeared on their faces.

In the meantime, some of them couldn't see Ye Yun's body, as if they saw a strong old
cow, raised his sharp horns and rushed toward Liu Yuxi.

Chapter 7 Stepping on the face

boom!

Two powerful forces collided, and a white brilliance rose to the sky. Then I saw only
Liu Yu’s body shape suddenly and stood on the spot.

Ye Yun, who was incarnate in the old cow, stood still, and the clothes hunted, without
any slight retreat.

Autumn colors are equally divided!

The two of them are hard-hitting, but they are indifferent, and no one can win.
 How can this be?

You must know that Liu Yu is a formal disciple of Tianzhufeng. Even though
Tianzhufeng is the outer door of Tianjianzong, the worst of the best works is probably
more than ten times more than the basic body and mind law!

For thousands of years, no outstanding comrades can be the opponents of the disciples
of the above peaks, let alone the equalization of autumn.

Liu Daoli's gaze was completely stagnation, and he only felt his heart twitching in a
burst.

He blinked his eyes, and it seemed that the scene he had just seen was an illusion.

However, all this is incomparably real, and the smoldering waves hit him, making him
extremely uncomfortable.

The distant comrades in the distance face each other and their eyes are full of shock.

"However."

Ye Yun smiled slightly, standing with his hands on his back, and his heart was more
confident. He did not even use his full strength.

Liu Yu’s heart is cold and the scalp is faintly numb.

The opponent’s fist shocked his palm until the time was still severe.

This is completely impossible to be the power that a confidant disciple can have.

Even if he is the enemy, this kind of power is at least a five-pronged cultivation of the
body.

"You hide very deep." Liu Yuyin looked at Ye Yun coldly, whispering: "However, if
you feel that you have the brute force to be able to compete with me, it is too naive."

"Is it?"

Ye Yun glanced at him with a sneer, and narrowed his eyes.

Liu Yu’s palm slowly lifted up, and a touch of red glow appeared on his palm. From
afar, it seemed like a scarlet blood reflected from the sun’s palms.

"What you have learned is only a sloppy move. At most, it can only be called martial
arts. However, for our official disciple of Tianjianzong, it is possible to learn the fairy
technique. In the future, if it is enough to repair it, it can be repaired. Fairy!"
 "Xianji is divided into nine products, one product is the highest, and the nine products
are the lowest. Although my blood-printed hand is only nine products, it is enough for
you."

"Your qualifications are good. You may have come into contact with them. It is a pity
that it is too far-reaching. It is never possible to come into contact with this real way of
cultivation."

Under the blood, Liu Yu's palm slowly became white, and even the capillaries and
meridians inside could be found clearly through the blood. He seems to look at a piece of
art that is rare in the world, and his eyes are full of appreciation.

In the air, a faint bloody smell spread out and enveloped a space of several tens of
meters. Bloody smell into the nose, an uncontrollable irritability rises from the heart,
lingering.

Liu Daoli's face changed greatly, and his chest was extremely boring. It was the hard-
working disciples who were already 100 meters away. Although they were not
contaminated by the strange blood, they still had some irritability and uncomfortable
feelings.

Is this the real fairy technique? Even if it is the lowest of the nine products, there is
such power, indeed, as Liu Yu said, it is not a hard-working disciple to resist.

Ye Yun quietly stood in the faint blood of the light, looking calm, looking no
irritability, no confusion.

However, in a flash, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his look looked a little
surprised. It seemed that the blood was still affecting his state of mind and interfered with
his cultivation.

Liu Yu did not immediately take out, letting a faint bloody cloud cover Ye Yun.

"I want to completely break your mind, the soul is eroded by endless negative
emotions, and finally you can't live, you can't die. This can vent my hatred."

He stared at Ye Yun with a sullen look, and the cold and sinister light in his eyes was
like a poisonous snake.

Obviously, from Ye Yun’s whitish complexion and slightly wrinkled brows, it can be
seen that blood light has invaded his body and has had a great impact on him.

"This is just the beginning!"

Ye Yun slightly frowns, it is undeniable that the blood of the blood-printed hand does
not affect him. After all, he is only a comrade who has cultivated the basic mentality. In
the face of the martial arts of the disciples, he is basically not too resistant. force.
Therefore, when the blood came into the body, he felt an unspeakable irritability.

However, just in the moment when blood light enters the body and destroys the state
of mind, a black and white brilliance suddenly rises from the heart of the chest, and then
goes straight to the mind.

In an instant, Ye Yun saw that scene again.

The Golden Armor attacked from a distance, like a wave, rolling in. Every inch of the
world is full of unstoppable killings. He is convinced that if this killing is to be scattered
to the outside of the squad, then everyone will be killed by this vain killing.

Because this killing is too powerful.

The golden light is rolling, killing and consolidating.

Black and white light and shadow from a distance, the black man is so imposing and
majestic. The woman in white is graceful and elegant. However, no matter how hard Ye
Yun tried, he could never see the faces of the two people. He only saw the woman in front
of him, and a figure of nothing flashed.

This scene just disappeared in my mind, and then Ye Yun saw the black and white
light coming out of my mind, turning into millions of ways, penetrating the meridians and
bones, and scattered to every inch of the body.

In an instant, the blood that invaded the body was swept away, and there was no more
survival.

The pressure around him suddenly dissipated completely, and it could no longer affect
him.

Spiritual power is like a wave, rolling and moving.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, but the brows became deeper and deeper, and his
face became a little white. It seemed to be unable to withstand the invasion of blood, and
the next moment would fall to the ground.

Liu Yu looked in his eyes, his mouth was full of a sly smile, and the crystal of his
bloody palms slowly moved toward Ye Yun with his footsteps. He walked very slowly
every step of the way, and he wanted to let the endless fear and despair completely
occupy the leaves. The heart of the cloud.

What kind of taste is the most tormented?

 Waiting to die!

Ming knows that he is going to die, but he will not die for a while. He watched the
death slowly, but he did not have any resistance, and he could only wait silently.

At this moment, the infinite expansion of negative emotions is enough to destroy the
strongest will.

Liu Yu’s mouth smiled and walked slowly. When he walked to Ye Yun’s front, the
bloody palms slowly extended, as if to touch the face of the lover, and gently moved
toward Ye Yun’s body. go with.

"How is this taste?" Liu Yu laughed, and the voices of teasing and ridicule sounded in
the air.

Ye Yun frowned and raised his eyes and looked at him.

Liu Yu’s heart suddenly slammed, and the brows hurt like acupuncture.

Because at this time, he saw a strange smile on Ye Yun's face.

It was only at this moment that Ye Yun’s double fists were lifted up in an instant, and
there was no skill in the punch, and then another punch followed.

The first boxing hit on the palm of his blood, and Liu Yu’s body was shocked, and the
blood of his hand was shattered, and the whole body was shaken.

boom!

A fist sharply expanded in his pupil and landed on his face.

Liu Yu's screams screamed, blood spurted out of the mouth, and the whole person was
blown out by a punch, and fell tens of meters away.

Ye Yun’s movement did not stop at all, his body shape was like an electric rush, and
the majestic spirit poured his right leg and kicked out.

The body that Liu Yu had just climbed was hit again and flew out again.

"Are you a true disciple of Tianhuafeng?" Ye Yun continued to push in, flashing to Liu
Yu's side, grabbing his long hair and directly picking him back to Liu Daoli's side.

In the screams, Liu Daoli felt the violent waves of heavy objects falling on his side,
and his head completely lost the ability to think.

"There is no way to kill, but it is hard to live."

 Ye Yun took a deep breath and pressed the heart to kill, step by step, walked to Liu
Yu's face, and then stepped on his face.

(The new upload of this book of Xian Xia World, you need a lot of collections, a lot of
red tickets support. Now it seems that the collection has a lottery.)

Chapter VIII

The official disciple of Tian Jianzong was stepped on the sole of his foot by a handy
disciple. It was like a prince in the world who was stepped on the sole of his foot by a
horse.

Liu Yu was so angry that he reached the extreme, and with a bang, a blood spurted out.

"Ye Yun, don't mess around, the confidant disciple kills the outside disciple, don't ask
why, immediately kill!" Liu Daoqiang's blood vessels on his forehead are bulging, he
knows, if Liu Yu is here. He also decided to escape the blame and trace it down. He will
definitely be thrown into the tower of the beast..

"Not useful."

Liu Yu, who was stepped on by Ye Yun, was screaming and screaming. He snarled: "I
dare to put it below, I will report it, and no one can save you."

All the comrades who heard such roaring sounds were all chilly, but Ye Yun was a
cold smile, and his foot was forced again, and Liu Yu’s half head was stepped into the
dust.

"You are rumored everywhere. A disciple of Tianjufeng was so smacked by the

comrades in the drug collection valley here, and I stepped under my feet. I don't know if I
am shameful or you are shameful. This is to say, I don't know. You will be punished at the
Heavenly Candle Summit, or I will be punished."

Liu Yu’s body suddenly froze, and even the roaring voice disappeared.

If such a thing spreads out, I am afraid that he will have no future in Tianchanfeng in
the future. Anyone will look down on him. Maybe some of the teachers at the top are
irritated, and just arranging a place is enough for him to suffer.

"No, no, it just has nothing to do with you. It is completely what we are looking for.
Liu Yu is not injured by you. He is trying to show us martial arts. If he is not careful, he
will be ruined and seriously injured. Everyone looks. Yes, right?" Liu Daoli, in order to
save his life, has no ordinary style, almost immediately shouted shamelessly.

"Is it?" Ye Yun blinked and smiled.

 "Yes, that's right! That's it, we all saw it, and all of us can testify." Liu Daoli, trembled
and shouted again.

"Yes, that's it!"

All the comrades in the field also suddenly returned to God, and repeatedly voiced.

"It's so easy to get mad, you can be more careful in the future. If you have nothing to
do, you can refine the medicinal herbs in Tianchanfeng. Don't come here again." Ye Yun
said this sentence, lifted his foot and let out the position.

Liu Yu was lifted up by the shackles, and the blood on the corners of his mouth and on
the placket was shocking.

He looked at Ye Yun, his eyes full of grievances, a look of eating people.

Ye Yun didn't care. Liu Yu was not an opponent in his eyes. He didn't need to think
about his feelings.

He turned his head and looked at the high peaks in the distant fog. Liu Yu is no longer
his opponent. The assessment of the foreign disciples should be easy to pass without
accident.

However, just as he turned his head, a brilliance rushed in front of his eyes, making a
sharp whistling sound, piercing the sky.

In an instant, the colorful fireworks bloomed in the sky of 100 meters high, and the
light and shadows turned into a skylight slowly hanging down, beautiful and
incomparable.

"Brother, what are you doing." Liu Daoli's voice rang under the fireworks, and he was
horrified.

"I thought that if I could live with words, I could make this thing go, but it is a pity
that the brothers who are in charge of the law will not listen to you." Liu Yu’s eyes are all
bright and happy.

In an instant, the surrounding is silent, the needle can be heard, only the breeze blows,
the rustling of the leaves.

Then, the onlookers of the comrades were like a bird of surprise, and disappeared
without a trace.

Only silence, a shocked face, and with reverence, he quickly walked to Ye Yun's side,
his eyes firm.
 "The person who rules the law here is the one who is in the middle of it!" Ye Yun
responded instantly.

That's it!

Even the sectarian disciples who should have been in the formal law are such a kind of
existence. Ye Yun only felt that a stream of heat rushed into his mind, and all the blood of
the body burned.

"Unfortunately, you are just a comrade-in-arms disciple. The confidant disciple is just
a pig-and-grass-like existence. There is no one to pay attention to what is happening here
today." Liu Yu’s body flew backwards, and two medicinal herbs flew from his hands.
Out, fell into his mouth, and the left hand also held two Chinese spirit stone.

He knows that Ye Yun may have killed his heart, as long as he can delay the time of
half a cup of tea, and when the people of the Zonglu Temple arrive, Ye Yun will die!

Liu Daoli is also a face-changing face, desperately trying to escape.

Ye Yun’s strength is clear to him. A few days ago, Ye Yun obviously did not break
through to the four refining of the refining body. At that time, he could not resist his
attack. Now, Ye Yun’s cultivation is how he can cope with it? I am afraid that a few
breaths will kill him.

Man is a knife, I am a fish.

Humanity is a cultivator who gathers the heavens and the earth, and once it is a fairy,
it is full of hearts and hearts, and mourns all beings, but what you see is dark and uneven.
Immortal, all of them are intriguing, depending on the existence of the pigs and dogs
below!

An unprecedented anger hit the top of the head.

Ye Yun seems to feel the breath of black and white brilliance again.

His eyes, even the black and white flames silently flashed.

At this moment, he seemed to feel the black and white figure.

He seems to stand in front of those golden armor.

Those golden armor gods are also so cold and ruthless, depending on everything like
pigs and dogs.

"boom!"
 A killing of the extreme has come out of him.

"Block him!"

Liu Daoli is still screaming, but the next moment, he felt something and jerked his
head.

His breathing suddenly stopped.

Ye Yun's figure is approaching to the point that makes him unimaginable, but this
moment, he saw Ye Yun has come to his own face.

A fist shadow has fallen on his chest.

Click!

A loud sound, Liu Daolig only felt that his body was broken like a chopstick.

Ye Yun’s punching force slid his chest into the ribs, and the ribs were broken, and the
incomprehensible spiritual force rushed into the body, madly raging. The extremely tough
viscera that has been tempered is simply vulnerable and almost shattered.

At the moment when Liu Daoli’s whole person flew out, his heart was full of despair,
and remorse surged from the deepest part of his heart.

Hate and hate!

However, everything is late, he only feels that the body is not his own, the fluttering
floats like a catkin, and then falls to the ground, blood sprinkled, spots.

"You see me waiting for my pigs and dogs, I am slaughtering you like a dog today!"
Ye Yunyi killed Liu Daoli, and the cold eyes suddenly fell on Liu Yu's body.

"Ye Shixiong, go!" Silence screamed in the back and eagerly screamed: "You still
have a chance to run now. After the uncle of the ancestral hall, the uncle will send the two
of them to heal, if they kill them, Then they will kill you in the first time!"

Silence at a young age, at this moment, it seems that it is not shocked and quite
strained.

However, Ye Yun just smiled and smiled.

What is the existence of the Tianjianzong, and what is the existence of the disciples of
the Zonglu Temple. Silence is a new introductory disciple who still does not understand,
but he is very clear.
 Even if his strength at the moment is increased several times, it is impossible to
escape.

"Silent, you have to live longer."

Ye Yun turned and looked at the run as if he wanted to hold his silence, then reached
out and punched.

A muffled sound burst open, and the silence was stunned by him, and he flew a few
meters away.

"Liu Yu, you can't escape."

At this time, when the real life and death junction, regardless of their own life and
death, Ye Yun only felt that the whole body was smooth, the unspeakable comfort, the
black and white brilliance in the body was flashing.

An inexplicable air machine enveloped Liu Yu.

Liu Yu seems to have been swallowed into the mouth by a wild beast, and the body is
unconsciously cold.

The cold sweat rolled out of his skin, and for a time he had a feeling of inability to
move.

Chapter IX Duel

"Teng" "Teng" "Teng"

The sound is like a goshawk violently flapping its wings and fluttering the sound of
dust.

Ye Yun's several ups and downs, immediately approached the distance, rushed to the
front of Liu Yu, a punch straight into the face of Liu Yu.

"what happened?"

Liu Yu’s moment is truly stunned to the extreme, and it’s only that the air machine is
so powerful that it can only lead to such a situation.

This is absolutely difficult to understand.

"Ye Yun, dare to let go when he died!" He screamed, and the whole person had a roll
on the ground before he could escape the fist of Ye Yun.
 Ye Yun is waiting for an attack, suddenly a meal.

In an instant, a light and shadow burst into the black light from Liu Yu's hand.

It was a sword and a long black sword. At the tip of the sword, the three-inch sword is
like a serpent's letter, and it can't be swallowed.

Spirit, this is a spirit.

Every piece of spirit is extremely precious. Even the disciples of Tianjianzong are not
likely to have one hand. I can't think of Liu Yu's hand actually has a sword-shaped spirit,
and seeing the spiritual fluctuations on the swallowing swordsmanship is enough to make
people feel guilty.

"Tianjianzong, naturally known as a sword. Ye Yun, I must be able to see that this is a
sword-shaped spirit, although it is only a low-level spirit, but it is not something you can
cope with. If you are now begging for mercy, I can still spare you not to die." Liu Yu was
forced to take out the hidden spirits, but felt the horrible spirit of the genius, but he still
has no absolute certainty.

Ye Yun's face is dignified, and he has only heard it but never seen it. In the rumor, this
kind of sword-shaped spirit is like iron, and as long as it is injected with spiritual power,
it can be remotely controlled and flipped between the applause, such as the arm, which is
powerful.

The spirit is divided into the middle and upper three products, although I don’t know
what the sword is, but as long as Liu Yu can control with the power, even the lowest order
of the next product, even if it can not kill Ye Yun, I am afraid it can also support A lot of
time.

Ye Yun looked coldly at the black sword and looked at the swallowing swordsman.

Suddenly, his figure was wrong and it shot like lightning.

For him, any concerns are meaningless.

I have not cultivated any martial arts, nor have I practiced even the lowest level of
practice. Ye Yun completely relied on the body changed by black and white light and
shadow, and dragged a little afterimage in the air. The speed is almost the same.

Just in the blink of an eye, a punch of all spiritual power appeared in front of Liu Yu,
regardless of the black sword in his hand.

Liu Yu’s eyes are full of despair. Although he has a spirit in his hand, he can only play
a role of intimidation. At this moment, he does not have enough spiritual power to control
this weapon.
 Who knows that Ye Yun is so decisive, the attack is coming.

He can predict that the punching force that can't be resisted in the next moment will
fall on his body, letting all the internal organs break and instantly die.

"How could this be!"

While Liu Yu’s heart is full of despair, she also feels deeply confused.

He knew that if there was no such pressure, he would not let Ye Yun catch up so
quickly.

"Bold!"

Suddenly, with a scream from the distance, a sudden hurricane rushed into the air.
Before Ye Yun’s attack, the smash hit on Liu Yu’s body.

Liu Yu’s body was slightly inclined, and Ye Yun’s iron fist fell on his left arm.

With a bang, the entire left arm was directly crushed, exploding, and flesh and blood
splashed.

"Bold!"

Another sound screamed.

This sound is already close, just like a thunder in the air, so that some people's
eardrums feel faint and painful.

In the next moment, several figures fell from the sky, like a few swords, sharp.

Three Tian Jianzong disciples dressed in black have a cold face and slender body.
Their chests are embroidered with a purple sword shape. This is the mark of the disciples
of the Zonglu Temple.

Even the disciples of the ancestral temples of Tian Jianzong, who are in charge of
here, are at least the elites of the external gates. It is said that their cultivation has reached
the breakthrough of the refining environment, enlightenment of the aura of heaven and
earth, and achievement of cultivation. Double, refining the atmosphere.

The cultivation of the refining environment is not the same as that of the refining
environment. Refining the body, as the name suggests, is to temper the flesh, the
meridians expand, the bones are tough, and even refining to every drop of blood has no
impurities.
 No matter how tempered, the refining environment belongs to the acquired realm, and
cannot communicate directly with the heaven and earth aura. Even if it is cultivated to the
refinement of the Seventh Reconciliation, it is only able to understand the aura of heaven
and earth, and introduce it into the body a little bit, let the heaven and earth aura freely
operate in the body, further enhance the constitution.

However, the refining environment is different. Refining gas and refining is the
condensing of the heavens and the earth.

Through cultivation, the aura of heaven and earth introduced into the body will be
refining and turning into infuriating, and this kind of infuriating can further enhance the
flesh, and can be put out in the air and kill the enemy.

Such masters of refining the atmosphere, if they want to shoot, they are hundreds of
Ye Yun, not enough for them to kill.

Before the disciples of the Zonglu Temple, the feeling of giving a confidant disciple
like Ye Yun was just fair enough to be repaired.

However, these people will be fair now?

Three black disciples, looking at Ye Yun coldly.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and felt the tingling of the cold needle.

"What happened?" When a black-clothed ancestral hall looked down on Liu Yu, he
asked coldly.

Although Liu Yu broke his arm, at this moment, his face was white and the sweat of
the size of the soybean was constantly falling, but he was still lucky for the rest of his
life. He also refused to deal with his own injuries and gasped: "Qin Qianhan, brother,
This person refused to accept Liu Daoli's discipline, but also took the opportunity to
attack me. The following crimes must be severely punished."

Qin Qianhan, who was dressed in black, picked up his brow slightly, and snorted, his
eyes turned to Ye Yun, and his voice was extremely cold: "What is your name?"

Ye Yun smiled coldly and said: "Ye Yun."

Qin Qianhan’s brow furrowed and sneered: “As a confidant disciple, he hurts
Tianchanfeng’s disciple and says that it is also a death sin. Now you will be executed,
will you not accept it?”

Ye Yun slowly said: "Qin Shishu seems to have ignored a bit."

Qin Qianhan gave a slight glimpse and looked at him with a mocking look. "What did
I ignore?"

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Liu Yu. He said: "I remember that there is a
clear stipulation in the patriarchal law. Unless the formal duel or the law enforcement
department enforces the law, or the true discipleship status, the disciples inside the door
will not be allowed to use it even if there is a dispute. Spirit. No matter which one, he is
here to use the spirits of me, it should be a felony."

Qin Qianhan frowned deeply, and his heart chilled and killed at the same time.

He is no more unscrupulous than Liu Daoli and Liu Yu. The identity of the disciples of
the patriarchal temple is extremely special. If there is a trace of wind falling into those
iron facesIn the ears of selfless elders, the punishment he suffered was much more serious
than those of Liu Yu and others.

"Liu Yu, what do you say about this?"

Liu Yuxi’s eyes widened. He didn’t think of it at all, and he was shaking all over.

"Is it a sneak attack, or are you fighting here?"

Qin Qian looked at him coldly and coldly, adding a tone of voice.

Liu Yu was forced by his eyes, and suddenly reacted: "There is a cold and a good
brother, I was injured and confused. I and he were here to openly fight, everyone saw it."

"If this is the case, it is not your fault." Qin Qianhan undecided and raised his
eyebrows and turned to Ye Yun: "What is the saying?"

Ye Yun laughed, "The top of the hill."

Qin Qianhan's face was suddenly cold, and a real killing moment shot from his body.
"What do you say?"

Ye Yun didn't look at him, he just said: "It's a fair duel, and then life and death are
destined."

Qin Qianhan converges on the killing in the eyelids and turns to look at Liu Yu’s eyes.
He said: "In this case, your confrontation was interrupted by me, and Liu Yu suffered so
badly. Now Liu Yu will deal with the injury. It’s a fair showdown, and I don’t ask why.
Then you will continue.”

Liu Yu laughed.

Only when he was able to shake the spirits in his body could not provoke the spirits,
but at this time Qin Qianhan had already won some time for him. When he recovered, he
would certainly be able to sacrifice the spirits and kill Ye Yun in one fell swoop!

Chapter 10

He also knew that at this time, when he was not ridiculed and ridiculed, he
immediately bit his teeth and sat on the ground.

Ye Yun is as sinking as water, just standing cold and cold.

Although the spirit is strong, he can feel that the black and white brilliance in his body
is definitely beyond the existence of this kind of spirit.

Perhaps the threat of the spirit, it is not necessary to force some of the forces of black
and white brilliance.

Qin Qianhan’s eyes always flowed between the two. When he saw this calm
momentum, his eyes could not help but flash a strange emotion.

This foreign door confession disciple seems to be very different.

After a full fragrant time, Liu Yu screamed and flew up!

"Thousands of cold brothers, you can start!"

The sword light in his hand flashed, and the black spirit sword swallowed Guanghua
like a poisonous snake.

Qin Qianhan said with no expression, nodded coldly and said: "Since all are ready,
then let's start."

"Ye Yun, I was a little smack before you, I can't think of you actually sneaking and
cultivating to such a point, the spirit is majestic. But what is the use of this powerful?
This sword is black Yaojian, take a good look, maybe you In my lifetime, I will be
fortunate enough to see it today.” Liu Yu’s spiritual flow in the body feels the power of
the sword in his hand, and his voice is full of unspeakable self-confidence.

Ye Yun brows slightly pick: "A duel is a bicker?"

"you……"

Liu Yu’s face was sardonic and sorrowful, and then he was violent, and his hands were
full of black mans.

The spirits of the body rushed out, and instantly poured into the sword of Black Yao.
Only a thousand black awns emerged from the blade, and the black awns gathered in the
air, and then quickly formed a black sword. There is a long length, smashing the space,
bringing the sound of the wind, and heading straight toward Ye Yun.

"The spirit is quite different from the ordinary weapon!" Ye Yun looked up at the big
sword that came straight from the sky, and felt a faint feeling of overwhelming pressure,
which made it impossible for any warrior who had less than five weights to fall into the
air. Even the soul is broken.

However, even such awe-inspiring pressure has no influence on him. The spiritual
power of the body rushes in an instant, like a tide, rushing to the double fist.

I saw him holding his hands and fingers together, then raised his head and rushed
toward the black sword that fell in the air.

"The dragon is soaring! Isn't this a trick in basic martial arts? Is it necessary to use this
trick to fight the spirits?"

Qin Qianhan, who was in a black robe, was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of
doubts.

"Even if talents and minds seem to be extraordinary, they don't know anything about
the spirits. It seems that they must die, and there is no need for solicitation."

The reason why the spirit is precious is that it can absorb spiritual power, and it can
multiply the power of spiritual power, and even be able to transform into a powerful
attack. The higher the quality of the spirit, the stronger the increase in spiritual power. In
rumors, the best spirit can increase your spiritual power by a thousand times!

If Ye Yun used to rely on the spiritual power to suppress Liu Yu's words, now he has to
face the black Yaojian, wanting to rely solely on strength to suppress, has become
difficult.

Ye Yun’s move does contain the power of Majesty, but in the eyes of Qin Qiang, it is
still impossible to compare with the Black Yaojian.

Liu Yu did not think that Ye Yun did not hide from it, but instead he rose to the sky
and chose to hit hard.

The huge black sword phantom paused in the air, and then rushed to Ye Yun with more
powerful power.

Ye Yun’s body rises into the sky, and the high-profile iron fist has a faint glow.

He doesn't know where to come from self-confidence. There is a burning fire in his
heart that makes him fearless. Even in the face of the next product, there is no timidity.

Ye Yun has a belief in his heart. He believes that this punch will definitely break
through the black Yaojian. He does not know where this confidence comes from, but he is
extremely determined.

The black-pressed sword shadow slammed down, and the iron fists with a faint white
radiance rose into the sky. The two collided in the air in an instant, like a splendid
fireworks bloom, and the sky turned into a sky.

I saw the white light slightly, and then skyrocketed, and actually broke the black
sword shadow.

Liu Yu’s face was white, and a stream of blood spurted out, spotted and scattered. His
eyes are unbelievable, how can he not believe it, Ye Yun’s punch is powerful enough to
reach this point. At that moment, he can clearly feel the majestic power is like an
unstoppable surge, it will be black. The swordsmanship that Yao Zhijian turned into was
instantly shredded and could not be resisted.

How could this power appear on the comrades?

The fist that Ye Yun just shot, even if it is a six-pronged body, it is almost impossible
to have a disciple who has broken through the body, and how could it appear on Ye Yun?

"Qin Qianhan..." He didn't know what he was, and immediately said something.

However, just at the moment when his voice was exported, there was a huge pain
coming from his face. The whole person was directly thrown up by a force and flew out.

boom!

Liu Yu’s body slammed into a piece of rock and stone, and the stone splashed, and it
was collapsed directly.

"How is it possible, how can your repair reach this level!"

Liu Yu's difficult support from the upper body, the voice is more than a screaming cry.

"I still said that it is impossible now?" Ye Yun smiled coldly, and rushed to Liu Yu's
front in one step, and Liu Yu once again crashed out.

Qin Qianhan looked quietly and did not stop it. His face was calm, but his heart was
already full of waves. His cultivation has reached the double-circumference environment
of the refining environment, and he has opened the meridians and worked on Sundays.
However, he still can't see how Ye Yun's spiritual power might have such a strong force.

Is it a powerful method of self-improvement?

One such thought was unstoppable and rushed into his mind.
 There are thousands of immortals, and various exercises such as the number of rivers
in the Ganges. Usually, some high-level methods of repairing immortals are absolutely
impossible to spread in the world, but they cannot be absolute. There will be exceptions.

At this moment, he has a strong intuition. If this leaf cloud becomes the official
disciple of Tianjianzong, it will become the inner disciple of Tianjianzong in the future,
and even higher.

So the last thought that flashed into his mind was that Ye Yun could never be allowed
to become a formal disciple of Tian Jianzong.

"Thousands of cold brothers, save me." The weak cry for help came from the gravel in
the back. Even if Liu Yu was repairing the dirty environment, this moment was dying.

"Ye Yun, stop." Qin Qianhan said.

Ye Yun stood quietly in front of Liu Yu, with contempt and ridicule in his eyes, coldly
sweeping through the fleshy face and standing with his hands on his head.

Liu Yu barely climbed up from the rock, and his face with no flesh and blood was not
able to show any expression, but the two pairs of the two shackles that were beaten were
all fear and sorrow.

"Ye Yun, let's go down the mountain."

Not waiting for Ye Yun to speak out, Qin Qianhan turned to look at him, his tone was
faint, but he was full of unimaginable majesty.

"Going down the mountain?"

Ye Yun’s body slammed, and his eyes flashed with brilliance.

"Yes!" Qin Qianhan nodded, no expression.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked up.

"Ye Shixiong did not do anything wrong. Everything was caused by Liu Daoli and Liu
Yu. You don't check the people who secretly buckle the stone, but you have to expel Ye
Brother. What is the reason?" A young but angry voice sounded.

A thin figure at the rear walked toward Ye Yun.

Actually it was silent. Before being framed by Ye Yun, I didn't know when I woke up.

"do not come."

 Ye Yun turned and looked at the silence, then looked at Qin Qianhan and said: "If I
don't go down the mountain?"

Qin Qianhan a trip.

He can easily find a reason from the patriarchal answer to answer why Ye Yun went
down the mountain, but he did not think that Ye Yun had not asked him why, but asked
him how he would not go down.

"That would abolish the cultivation and force it out."

He only glimpsed a little, and he sneered and said slowly.

"This is not fair!" Silence was stopped by Ye Yun, but still could not help but shouted
loudly.

Ye Yun’s breathing paused, and the black and white brilliance of the body rose and
rose.

At this moment he has a new feeling.

In addition to strength and fearlessness, he felt the sneer of everything.

It's like having a pair of eyes, looking at the sky in the deep abyss, mocking
everything.

An emotion that cannot be described by words is swept in his body like a tide.

He raised his head, straightened his spine, and looked at Qin Qianhan with his eyes
open. "That's coming."

A piece of gloom.

Qin Qianhan’s eyelids also shrank slightly. “Do you dare to do it to me?”

The first thing he felt was unbelievable.

Chapter 11: Refining

"Stop the hand, Qin brothers live!" A female voice of the young and tender voice came
from the jungle behind Ye Yun, the voice anxious.

"Qin Qianhan, killing and killing, you are a big prestige!"

Then, a female voice is like a sharp arrow piercing the sky, cold and cold, and the
sound is the sound that makes people feel inaccessible.

In an instant, the air within a few ten feet of the circle seemed to stop flowing, and the
temperature suddenly dropped a little. The chill came out from the corner between the
heavens and the earth, and it was scattered in a space of several dozen feet.

Two figures appeared from the jungle. The first one was a little girl about 12 or three
years old. The face was exquisite, and the face of the green can see the face of the fallen
city in the future. The paint star was full of urgency and went straight.

Behind her, a woman was covered in tulle, wearing a long white dress, graceful,
bumpy, white dress without any decoration, only a light blue ribbon tied around the waist.
If the waterfall black hair is straight to the waist, there is no jewelry, only a light blue
ribbon is tied.

The woman walked slowly, and every time I took a step, the temperature around it
seemed to be a little lower.

Qin Qianhan’s mouth flashed a touch of invisible chill, and then faintly said: “It
turned out to be two sisters. What opinions do you have?”

In the beautiful skirt of the white skirt, there was a sarcasm in the beautiful scorpion:
"I was present when the confession disciple and Liu Yu were dueling. Do you dare to say
that you are fair?"

"Yeah, right, Qin Qianhan, let's go, or my sister is angry, you can't eat and walk." The
little girl nodded seriously, and looked at Ye Yun sideways, squeezing his eyes. A look is
easy to naughty.

"Su Yuxue, Su Ling, do you really want to intervene in this matter?" Qin Qian snorted
and said slowly.

"Today it is obviously you are wrong, why do you want to punish this comrade?" Su
Linger with his hands on his hips, a rather unreasonable look.

However, in the next moment, she floated forward and grabbed the sleeves of Qin
Qianhan. She said with a spoiled heart: "Qin Qianhan, brother, why don't you reason
today? You are not like this. You let them go, okay."

Qin Qianhan's brows are slightly wrinkled, but I feel that it is difficult to expel Ye Yun
from the mountain gate today.

"If you really decide to do this, I will challenge you and fight with you immediately."
Su Shixue was a cold face, and said coldly.

"Are you intimidating?"

 Qin Qianhan’s eyes flashed a layer of frost, “when you wait until the door is tested,
you have your own chance.”

After saying this, he no longer said anything, turned and left.

Ye Yun's tight body is slightly loose.

A layer of sweat is the moment that fills his back.

Although it was the intention of a battle with Qin Qianhan, he was very clear that if
these two women were not repaired, today is fierce.

The repair of Qin Qianhan, I am afraid that a random breath will pop up, you can kill
him.

"What is the identity of these two people?"

He faintly felt that Qin Qianhan was not only jealous of the cultivation of these two
people, but the more taboo seems to be the identity of these two people.

"Sister, obviously can't beat you, he still has a hard mouth." Su Ling obviously did not
think that Qin Qianhan would be so easy to go, some stunned, but immediately grinned,
very naive.

Su Shixue looked into the distance, his eyes recovered, and the cold swept over Ye
Yun, then turned and said: "Let's go."

Su Linger snorted and looked at Ye Yun again, then jumped up and followed.

The gestures of the two people have caused Ye Yun to stagnate and have no chance to
speak and thank.

"Sister, you said why Qin Qianhan is so unusual today?"

"Too lazy, but he killed the comrade."

"what?"

The two women voiced, whispered, and the dress fluttered quietly away, leaving only
a scent of fragrance.

No one thought that the final outcome would be like this, leaving a group of confessed
disciples and others to stand on the spot and feel overwhelmed for a while.Such as
dreaming.
 Liu Yu's face is bloody, and there is hardly a good place for the whole person. He is
standing in the same place and can't believe it will be the result.

Qin Qianhan just left like this? The two women’s words were forced to retreat.

Who are the two women?

How could it be for Ye Yun?

In an instant, Liu Yu only felt a cold chill from the bottom of her heart, the vest was
cold and trembling. Does Ye Yun have anything to do with them? If this is the case, then
you and Ye Yun are right, are you looking for death?

This must be the case. Only in this way can we explain Ye Yun’s previous punch, and
that incredible power cannot be possessed by the four elements of the refining.

If you really think so, isn't it dead?

Liu Yu forgot the pain of the whole body. For a time, she only felt cold and chilling.

Liu Yu moved backwards step by step. Now he only has one idea, that is, he will leave
as soon as possible, hoping that Ye Yun will forget his existence.

"Ye Shixiong."

Silence the first surprise to scream.

He was also brave enough to courage, and now he was exhausted, and he was weak.
He turned out to be a soft leg and fell to the ground.

Ye Yun turned around and looked at the silence that climbed from the ground again.
He said: "Silence the younger brother, thank you."

The silent eyes suddenly reddish.

Ye Yun smiled at him and turned away.

Liu Yu secretly left, in fact, he saw it in his eyes.

As a disciple of Tianchanfeng, the spiritual power is not as good as his own, even if
the sword of the black sorcerer is defeated, such a person has no threat to him.

The real threat is the existence of Qin Qianhan.

Refinement!
 Feeling the realm of Qin Qianhan's talents, his eyes unconsciously picked up slightly
and shot a cold light.

The earliest cultivator was called a refiner. When he arrived at the refining
environment, he was considered to be the first step in the immortalization.

However, there is no such thing as the practice of refining the atmosphere. In order to
meet his current situation, he must first pass the assessment of these external gates of
Tianzhufeng. He must first become a disciple of these external gates. Only in the future
will he be able to advance to the refining environment. It is possible to enter the inner
mountain peaks to become an inner disciple, an elite disciple, and even a true disciple.

Now Ye Yun has not valued these identities as before, but he is more urgent than ever
to get the strength and strength.

It is only ten days from the examination of Tianjian Zong's foreign disciples. With Ye
Yun's current cultivation, it is not a problem to pass the assessment in normal terms.

However, there are many ways to evaluate the outside disciples. Each time they are
not necessarily the same, it does not mean that you have passed the assessment.

Since you don't know how to conduct the assessment, then you will continue to
enhance your cultivation and improve your realm. There is no harm in this.

Ye Yun also needs time for cultivation. In the battle with Liu Rui, although he seems
to win easily, in fact, he knows clearly that if it is not the power of black and white light
and shadow in the body, he can't easily defeat Liu Yu so easily.

What is the treasure of black and white light and shadow, even now, he still knows
nothing, repeatedly trying to find out the mystery, but did not succeed.

The magical effect of each black and white light and shadow is passive and not
controlled by him.

No, you must find the secret of black and white light and shadow.

"Ye Shixiong, the assessment of the outside disciples is close at hand, you must
become a foreign disciple." The silent voice interrupted Ye Yun's thoughts.

Ye Yun turned his head, just looking at the silent eyes, he knew that he was thinking
for himself. As long as you become a disciple of the Heavenly Candles and other peaks,
and with some of the above-mentioned divisions and uncles, even the elders have a
relationship, there will be more protection.

Ye Yun nodded and narrowed his eyes and said, "I am not one, you are."
 Silence screamed, "I?"

"This stone is for you."

Ye Yun's palm turned over, and a Chinese spirit stone appeared in his palm.

(Today, the ice fire destroys God's new clothes. If you are interested, you can go and
have a look. There are advertisements that can be entered everywhere, you can enter it
casually, ps: Advertising has nothing to do with me, I want to cross it. Also play I don’t
spend any money. I didn’t spend a penny myself. I didn’t ask the game company to go to
the 40th level. I’m interested in adding WeChat, wuzui1979, there are media packages in
the game that can be distributed, more equipment. some type of.)

Chapter Twelve

"This...this is the middle stone?" Silence, then the heart mad, his face is a blood red.

The spiritual power contained in a Chinese stone is equivalent to one hundred lower
spirits. A new disciple like Silence has only known the difference between the Chinese
spirit stone and the lower stone, but it is even a real middle product. Lingshi has never
seen it.

"Yes, this is the middle stone." Ye Yun looked at him and nodded: "As long as you can
absorb half or a half of the aura of this Chinese spirit, then there is a great chance to
impact the refining two. The blood is changed again, and the blood of the whole body is
further refined and refined into a blood containing the strength of the majestic."

The silent and tender face is filled with excitement, and the palm of the hand is a little
trembling and looks at this Chinese stone. "This is too expensive..."

"Lingshi has a price, and love is priceless."

Ye Yun smiled faintly and said: "What is this Lingshi, but your cultivation time is still
short, and the speed of absorbing Lingshi will be very slow, so you should not be
impatient."

Ye Yun’s body did not get black and white light and shadows before washing the
marrow. It takes almost a day to absorb a lower-grade Lingshi. According to his
experience, silence can absorb this Chinese-style stone in these ten days. One tenth is
already very good.

"Ye Shi brother...?" Silently hesitated, a pair of words and words.

"How?" Ye Yun looked at him strangely.

"Inhalation of the aura in Lingshi, is it really slow at first?" Silence finally said it,
whispering: "Is the difference between the Chinese spirit stone and the lower stone, why
do I absorb the aura of the lower spirit stone, for a moment Time has been absorbed?"

"A moment's time is absorbed?" Ye Yun stunned.

The silence nodded, and some of them said: "There are four spiritual stones that I can
get every month, but every time I practice, it is only a moment."

Ye Yun’s brow suddenly picked up, and his eyes flashed an incredible light.

How can this be.

Such a talent... Do those true disciples have such talents?

"Ye Shixiong, did I say something wrong?" Silence saw Ye Yunqi on the spot, thinking
that he had said something wrong.

"No, no." Ye Yun took a deep breath, turned his palms, and pulled out a Chinese spirit
stone.

Silent, "Yesi brother?"

Ye Yun reached out and touched his head. He smiled with anticipation and said: "You
are now taking a look at the aura of these two spiritual stones."

Silence suddenly understood that this was to try to absorb the speed of the aura. He
nodded gratefully and wanted to sit down with his knees.

But what Ye Yun thought of, frowned, and waved at him, and walked toward his own
cabin: "Go to my house."

I don’t think too much about silence. Following Ye Yun’s entry into the simple house
that is no different from the rest of the comrades’ disciples, under Ye Yun’s gaze, he sat
down on his knees, and the basic mind was running in a blink of an eye. He is in the palm
of his hand.

In an instant, I saw only a slight light in the palm of silence. The two Chinese spirit
stones seemed to be lit from the center, revealing the radiance of the silk. With the
operation of the heart, the halo became more intense. stand up.

Ye Yun discovered that the two middle-aged Lingshi, who had silenced their palms,
began to become smaller at a speed that the naked eye could detect slightly. This is to say
that the aura inside is being quickly absorbed.

How can this be?

 This kind of Chinese spirit stone, even after being washed by black and white light
and shadow, he can only absorb about ten a day. Looking at the silence, the two Chinese
spirits are afraid that they will be absorbed by the ten in a day. This speed is simply
shocking and unbelievable.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and pressed the heart of the agitation, although he did not
know why this little boy who is just a sense of justice has such a cultivation speed. But he
knows that this is a secret and must not be leaked at the moment. Perhaps in the future,
silence will be favored by the top of the Tianjianzong because of such a fascinating speed
of cultivation, but now it is probably the reason for his death.

"Silent! Although I have not seen those talents who are qualified to enter the inner
mountain peaks, become Tianjianzong inner disciples, and even true disciples, but I can
be sure that your talent is better than I have ever seen. Everyone is tall and more than a
little higher."

Ye Yun looked at the silence deeply, slowly and dignifiedly said: "Even if Qin
Qianhan, in this cultivation talent, compared with you is also the difference between the
pearl of the grain and the moon!"

Silence widened his eyes, and he couldn't believe what Ye Yun said was true.

Ye Yun was taking a deep breath again, thinking of everything that happened today,
his eyes could not help but pick up again, and a cold light emerged.

"But it's too good to practice talent, but it's too easy to attract hatred, especially some
people are afraid that you will cross their position, so before you have a certain
achievement, you must not let people discover your spiritual talent." He looked at silence.
Said heavily.

Silence still hasn't fully reacted yet, but Ye Yun's tone is to make him involuntarily
nod.

Ye Yun also sat down. Today's World War I also gave him a lot of sentiments. After
all, this was the first battle with a foreign disciple. Although with the help of black and
white, Liu Yu was easily defeated. But the attack of the outside disciples allowed him to
see another layer of realm.

In particular, the black Yaojian, the attacking method of the lower spirits is completely
different from his usual contact. Ye Yun can clearly remember that the big sword that is
dark and inky has a few feet in the air. At that moment, the mighty disciples can't resist.
Under such a power, the souls of the disciples with poor willpower are all May be
crushed.

In the repair of Ye Yun, in fact, it is very difficult to resist the spirit of the next
product. However, when the black Yaojian is like a wave, the black and white light and
shadow casts a breath that cannot be described by words. Then Ye Yun feels even if The
power of Black Yaojian is ten times stronger, and he doesn't want to hurt him half a point.

The indescribable breath has been swimming in Ye Yun’s body, resisting the pressure
of the spirits, until the black Yaojian was broken by a boxing, the breath disappeared
without a trace, and there was no trace of it. It always seemed to be Did not appear.

But that kind of powerful feeling is deeply imprinted in his heart. This feeling is so
wonderful. He can think that if he can control this breath, even if he is even more
powerful than Qin Qianhan in the future, it will be even stronger than Qin Qianhan. The
temperament disciples, at least not in their breath, can't move.

Ye Yun quietly sat on the plate, and the pictures that appeared in his mind were all
fighting with Liu Yu. The appearance of the breath, black and white light and shadow will
purify the spiritual power, temper, and finally burst out of the power beyond its own
realm, a punch will break the attack of the black weapon.

This scene is too unbelievable.

Ye Yun has never wanted to completely dig out the secrets of black and white light
and shadow, and completely control it.

"dead!"

Suddenly, Ye Yun imagined the power and killing of Qin Qianhan, imagining that he
was bathed in the killing of Qin Qianhan and will be killed in the next moment.

With a bang, his black and white brilliance suddenly flashed out.

In the mind, the unimaginable picture starts again! The Heavenly Golden Armor is
like a raging wave, rolling in, the mountain peaks, instantly flattened to the ground.
However, under the chase of such powerful soldiers, the men and women wearing black
and white clothes seem to be unable to escape. However, the two have no fear of fear.
This kind of breath seems to pierce the entire sky.

"What is this repair?"

Feel the scent of this scorpio, even if Ye Yun is slow, I know that the men and women
wearing black and white clothes are terrible to the extreme.

Especially in the picture, the power between each of the Golden Armor's hands and
feet is enough to level a mountain. However, these golden armor soldiers seem to be
nothing in front of them, but only a large number. .

After entering the Tianjianzong, he had heard that the refining environment was only
the second realm of cultivation, and there was also a foundation and a golden
environment. According to legend, Jin Dan master can quickly revolve a thousand miles,
releasing the Golden Dan method can crush a peak.

Are there any such revisions in the predecessors of Jin Danjing?

Ye Yun is temporarily unable to get an answer.

He slowly breathed, making his mood absolutely calm, trying to trace the trajectory of
black and white brilliance in the body.

Chapter 13 Trial

Ye Yun sat quietly, and forgot about me.

I don't know how long it took, he seems to be trapped in the Golden Armor,
surrounded by golden flames.

Suddenly, he saw a pair of eyes, an indescribable eye. Clear, transparent, like a deep
pool, completely invisible. It is like a newborn baby. There is no impurity in the eyes, and
it is clear and pure to the extreme.

Ye Yun’s heart trembled fiercely.

Suddenly, two brilliances, one black and one white, were shot in the pair of scorpions,
and then they merged together to form a group of light and shadow. Hey, this black and
white light and shadow would come straight and penetrate into the top of his head.

boom!

Ye Yun was shocked and felt only a huge force to enter the body, instantly drowning
everything.

This instant is fast, going faster, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Yun suddenly opened
his eyes and found himself still sitting in the hut.

The scene in the dream once again appeared. Moreover, the more clear this time,
especially the scorpions, even if Ye Yun lived for thousands of years, it is impossible to
forget.

Ye Yun slowly exhaled a breath, and his mind instantly sank into the body.

In an instant, he saw a faint black and white intersecting light and shadow in the
middle of the chest.

Black and white light and shadow, finally appeared for the first time in Ye Yun's
knowledge.
 "Is you always hiding here?" Ye Yun was ecstatic in his heart. These days, he always
wanted to find out where the black and white light and shadow are, and look for its
mysteriousness. At this moment, it actually appeared.

Black and white light and shadows condense into a tiny ball of light, as if it is a
heartDirty, slightly beating.

Just when Ye Yun wanted to perceive it carefully, the black and white ball instantly
penetrated into the middle of the hole, and then there was no trace, and disappeared.

"What is going on here?" Ye Yun stunned, looking at the half-sound, and still did not
find any traces.

But since it has already appeared, it means that it is only hidden in the body.

That pair of eyes... Ye Yun deeply raised his brow, only that the mystery of this black
and white brilliance has a great relationship with the eyes.

"Brother?"

Just then, a weak voice sounded.

Ye Yun stunned and turned his head and was taken aback.

"Is the two Chinese spirits refining?"

"Flamboyant, silent, your talent is a real enchanting!"

when! when! when! .....

A melodious bell suddenly sounded, clearly lingering between the mountains.

"what happened?"

"This is the bell that summons all the comrades to participate in the trial. The big test
is not going to start after more than ten days. How come it will start soon?"

Ye Yun, who was just shocked by the silent cultivation talent, was shocked and looked
incredulously to the peak outside the window.

......

The assessment of Tianjian’s foreign disciples, once every three years, as long as they
are able to achieve the same level of refining, they all have the qualification to
participate.
 Ye Yun and Silence stood on a huge square. Around them, there were countless
confessions and disciples standing there, and there were thousands of people.

Tianjian Zongshan has four main peaks, namely, no shadow, absolute sword, moon
and star.

Each mountain has jurisdiction over more than ten mountain peaks of various
faculties. Ye Yun and Silent’s Tianzhu Peak are the ones under the jurisdiction of
Wuyingfeng who are responsible for collecting elixir and refining some of the daily sects.
The drug peak of the low-grade medicinal herb required is equivalent to a small
Danzong.

Tianzhufeng also governs more than ten medicine valleys, Lingtian, and collecting
valleys.

At this time, it was the square of the candlestick where Ye Yun and Silence were
located. It was a gathering of four or five thousand disciples from these medicine valleys,
Lingtian, and collecting valleys.

All these confessed disciples were also amazed at the early convening of the trial, but
at this time they were not even afraid to speak out.

Just in front of them, Baizhang high in the sky, a black sword of the Excalibur
brilliance, when the time is hidden, every time there is a flash, a sharp sword light spurs
in all directions. Jianguang flashed in the air, and then gathered toward the sword in the
distant shadowless peak.

The Jianguang in the shadowless peak seems to be in harmony with the huge sword of
the sacred glory of the main peak of the Tianjianzong.

Ye Yun used to look at the candlestick in the distance. The looming building in the
depths of the clouds, I don’t know how many oaths I have sent, and one day I will
become the official disciple of Tianjian Zongtian.

But now, even looking at this amazing sword light, his heart still has a breath of sin.

If you used to be a fearful surrender and wanted to become a disciple under such a
sword, then he is now participating in such a trial, but only to master the means of
cultivation, to follow this sword light and embark on the endless fairy road. .

All the other comrades in his side were swayed by the pressure of the black sword. He
couldn’t breathe, his body was stiff, and he could hardly move. However, he took a deep
breath. The feeling is gone.

He narrowed his eyes and held back his glare, looking at the black sword.
 He has a faint feeling that it is difficult to tell. In addition to the majestic power of the
sword, there are rules of heaven. If you can understand this rule, it will inevitably
advance rapidly, break through the body and achieve cultivation. The second stage of
refining the atmosphere is easy.

Ye Yun stood quietly. He closed his eyes slightly and wanted to feel the rules of
heaven contained in the Excalibur. Even if he only realized a trace of it, he would be of
great benefit to his future practice.

Suddenly, Ye Yun only felt that the black and white light and shadow that did not
appear in the body for ten days suddenly flashed, and then his ears were clear and clear,
and his mind was clear.

Although he closed his eyes, Ye Yun had an illusion that the Excalibur was getting
closer and closer to himself. It seemed that there was a strange scent that slowly drifted
over and penetrated into the body.

At the moment when the breath entered the body, Ye Yun only felt that there was a
pure and clear stream in the depths of his mind. Then he gathered together and seemed to
form a ball. Then he flashed a little and disappeared.

clang……

The melodious bells suddenly came and echoed between the heavens and the earth.

Ye Yun instantly recovered from the wonderful feeling, and his eyes opened. The
sword that seemed to be close at hand returned to the height of Baizhang, quietly emitting
Ling Jianguang.

"Well? Refining the quadruple? It's really good."

A voice with amazement sounded beside Ye Yun.

Ye Yun brows his head and turns his head subconsciously.

A young man wearing a robes and a hand-folding fan smiled at him.

"At this age, you can cultivate to this point, you can see that there is endless potential,
and the future is limitless. Very good, you will follow me and be my followers.
Remember, my name is Duan Chenfeng, from the Kyoto section." The young man's hand
folded the fan brush and clicked on the leaf cloud.

Ye Yunyi, if Qin Qianhan’s existence speaks to him, he can only forbear, but this kind
of person who seems to be only trying to participate in the trial will say such a discourse
to him. There was a chill in his eyes.
 "Kyoto Duan, what?"

He sneered, revealing White's teeth, like a wolf.

Duan Chenfeng also had a glimpse. He lived for 18 years and no one ever dared to
talk to him.

Who does not know that the surname is the name of the king of Jin?

"presumptuous!"

The three people behind him suddenly screamed and took a step. The power of the
body was surging, and the killing of the enemy was even the same.

"Do you really want to do it here?"

Ye Yun repeatedly sneered.

In the trial field, I dare to behave like this. It is simply no brain. It is possible to
confirm that these people are just arrogant and ignorant, and they don’t know much about
this kind of cultivation.

Duan Chenfeng waved his hand to stop the three people, and looked at Ye Yun with
interest. He said, "It's very good, but I think you will regret it for today's words. Maybe
you will follow me later."

After all, he folded his fan and turned and left.

Ye Yun frowned, thinking that this person can be described as an idiot.

In this sacred gate, the ordinary power of the world has no use at all. Here, what is
said is only repair.

Chapter 14 Stone Crush

"All the disciples are listening. There will be a fist-sized white spar in front of each of
you. All you have to do is put your hands up and slowly transfer the spiritual power into
it. Four colors, if there is no such color, I will go down the mountain myself, and it has
nothing to do with my sword."

The sound of screaming sounded in the air, and pierced into the ears of the people
with a stinging sensation, causing a tingling in the eardrum of everyone.

In the twinkling of an eye, four hair-haired people in the air, the old man wearing a
long-sleeved shirt, the irresistible pressure surged from the air, and the body of most of
the comrades was more trembled.

Thousands of white rays descended from the sky and landed accurately in front of
everyone.

Crystal clear as jade, transparent and pure.

Ye Yun looked at the white spar in front of him and took a deep breath. This is the first
level of assessment for foreign disciples, and the pulse test.

Generally speaking, the cultivators who have the spiritual veins have more potential to
cultivate the results and are worthy of the cultivation of the sect. Tian Jianzong's test spar
can be used to express the color of the pulse veins in a simple color, blue, blue and
purple, from poor to good.

Ye Yun took a deep breath again, adjusted to the best condition, and slowly extended
his right hand.

"Brother, I am a little nervous." The silent voice shivered slightly. Under the powerful
pressure, he could not control his body movements.

"Don't be nervous, with your talent, even if you pass this time, you will be able to do it
next time." Ye Yun smiled and patted him on the shoulder.

The silence nodded, and to his surprise, the breath of Ye Yun seemed to instantly
reduce his pressure.

The first level of the assessment of the outer door, the blood test began, and the
brilliance of the square was shining.

"Ah, I am blue, I am blue, I am over!"

"I am blue, blue!"

"Cyan, I am blue, hahaha!"

"God, why don't I have color?"

"Black, why am I black? I got it wrong, I am definitely mistaken."

In the blink of an eye, the brilliance of the hands of everyone, the various colors
bursting up, suspended above the head, clearly shows the results of everyone's test.

At this moment, sorrows and joys, cheers, screams filled every corner and resounded
in the air.
 Suddenly, a red light rushed straight up, half a mile higher than the other brilliance,
and the red light was much thicker than the others.

"Red, it's red!"

The aerial figures flashed, and the four old men stood in the void, with an excited look
on the face. I saw one of the white old men raising their hands. The disciple who tested
the red suddenly flew past and landed in front of them.

"Red means that the qualifications are extraordinary, the air transport is grand, what is
your name, you can exempt the latter test and enter the Tianzhufeng practice."

"See the predecessor, Xiaozi Qu Yiping, from Kyoto." The disciple who measured the
red talent was wearing a blue blouse that represented Ling Tian's planting valley, and his
face was beautiful, about fifteen or six years old.

"Very good, stand on the side!" The old man in white nodded and raised his hand. The
void under the curve of Zhang Yiping seemed to solidify. It seemed like the earth could
stand up.

Qu Yiping stood upright and full of surprises.

Below, all kinds of light and shadow are constantly flashing, black and white blue, that
is, no red, let alone purple.

Just a blink of an eye, more than half of the disciples were eliminated, and they were
able to test the disciples of blue and blue, but there were fewer than 100 people.

Suddenly, a red brilliance rises into the sky, and this light is more stout than the one
that comes from Qu.

"Who, who?"

The old man in white shouted loudly.

Didn't wait for him to shoot, the voice came from below: "See the elders of Lan, in the
lower part of Kyoto, Chen Chenfeng."

It turned out to be Duan Chenfeng who had to take Ye Yun as a slave before.

"Do you know me? Oh, from the Kyoto section, there is such a spiritual talent, it is
normal, you are standing behind me." The old man in white nodded and glanced at Duan
Chenfeng, taking it for granted.

"Thank you elder Lan Lan!" Duan Chenfeng squatted, and stood behind the elders of
Lan, his eyes swept over and looked at Ye Yun.
 Ye Yun did not look at him at all. He was not as eager to test as many people, but
quietly looked at the spar in front of him.

"If you can't get through the first level of testing, then talk about what to practice!"

When Ye Yun raised his hand, he would go to the spar. Suddenly, a brilliance whistling
into the sky, even as high as ten feet, Guanghua shines, even the heavens and the earth
seem to change color.

In an instant, the deafening exclamation sounded like a thunder, and blasted open.

Purple, a thick brilliance of the sky, magnificent.

It turned out to be a purple beam of light, blue, blue and purple. This is the best vein.
The peerless genius with the supreme air can appear.

"Purple, it turned out to be purple! How many years have not appeared purple
genius?" Lan elders trembled and looked red.

Beside him, the other three elders were almost the same, shaking and excited.

Elder Lan raised his hand a little, and a figure of Dina slowly rose from the crowd,
turned out to be a young girl.

The girl is a sly tooth, her hair is like a cloud, and her pretty face is not half-baked.
She was wearing a purple long skirt, and the mountain wind blew through it.

"Jun Ruolan meets elders!" The girl bowed and bowed, and her posture was beautiful.

"Very good, Jun Ruolan, you will become a disciple of Wuyingfeng directly, and a
group of elders will see you, see who you are most suitable for, and your achievements
will not be limited." Lan elders are excited and reach out. Jun Ruolan will float out.

"Yes!" Jun Ruolan nodded docilely and stood still.

Go straight into the shadowless peak and get the personal cultivation of the
predecessors of Wuyingfeng. This kind of treatment is crazy.

For a time, the disciples who have not tested below have taken shots, expecting that
they can also test the purple blood talent, and directly become a disciple of Wu Yingfeng.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his right hand resolutely pressed on the white spar.

He only felt a magical and cool breath instantly rushed into the body and swiftly
flowed. Suddenly, he clearly saw a thick purple gas in his body, followed by the cool
breath to rush out of the body.

Purple talent?

When he glanced, he was ecstatic in his heart. If it was a purple talent, then he could
get the Zongmen cultivation.

At this time, in his body, the black and white light and shadow suddenly flashed, but
then the cool air and purple gas turned in and was sucked in. Then, a faint cyan spurt out
from the black and white light and shadow, through the fingertips, into the white stone
like jade.

A faint cyan glow emerged from the spar, then rose to the top of his head, and the
slight tremor in the air seemed to drift away at any time.

Cyan blood talent!

Cyan talent, naturally will not alarm the four old people above, their own outside
disciples came to tell Ye Yun to pass the first level.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. He just saw the inflow into the body, and then the
body excites purple light. If he can rush out of his fingertips, he can show it on the spar.
He is a purple blood talent, and Jun Ruolan is almost no difference.

In that case, he will also become an intimate biography of an elder of Wuyingfeng.

The resources that can be obtained by cultivation at that time cannot be compared with
the average foreign disciple.

However, why does the black and white light and shadow absorb the purple brilliance
and then release a faint blue brilliance?

Ye YunSilent, he slowly realized.

"Brother, I have to test."

The sound of silence sounded up.

Ye Yun turned his head and glanced at him. He calmly said: "Don't be nervous, test it."

The silent, thin shoulders were a little trembling, and he took a deep breath, and the
body's spiritual power suddenly turned.

Snapped!

A soft bang, the white spar in front of him actually showed a crack, and then spread
like a spider web, the fist-sized test spar turned into a powder.
Chapter 15 Theft

"What happened?" Ye Yun and Silence were shocked.

"Ok?"

In the void, four old people suddenly found out.

Under the flash of Lan Lan’s gaze, he reached out and another test spar fell in front of
the silence.

"try again."

Silence looked at Ye Yun, did not know what is waiting for himself, he took a deep
breath, carefully injected spiritual power into it.

Snapped!

The crisp sound rang again and spread through the silent square.

Test the spar, break it again and turn it into dust.

"What is your name?" The elder's eyes flashed a strange flame.

"My name is silence." The thin boy whispered.

"Well, you go with me." Elder Lan just flashed to the side of silence, and a strong and
gentle spirit wrapped the silence in it. .

"Where to go?" Silently, the subconscious exclaimed.

"You cultivated a rejuvenating body, but the spiritual power can break the spar. It is
incredible. I can't see the mystery. I will take you to some of the predecessors in the door.
You should be able to see the clue." The elder looked at the silence and said.

"Silent younger brother, you are going." Ye Yun looked at his silence and nodded.

The speed of refining and refining the spirit stone is extremely amazing, and the talent
is extremely enchanting. If it is usually perceived, it may attract the hatred of some
foreign disciples and harm it, but now even this elder can not see the mysterious, just take
him Those predecessors in the Tianjian sect entered the eyes of those predecessors, and it
was impossible for anyone who wanted to harm him.

"Reassured, your talents will not be bad, just to determine what kind of thread is."
 Elder Lan did not waste time. When this sentence was exported, he and silence had
already skyrocketed and disappeared into the eyes of all.

"Ye Shi brother..."

In the sky, there is a silent voice.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed and he was silent.

He knows in his heart that if the silent spirit is really the legendary powerful and rare
spirituality, it is likely to become a true disciple of some predecessors in the door. The
status of the two will be different in the future, and I want to see you again. I am afraid. It
is difficult.

"All the disciples who passed the assessment will listen to you, and you will
participate in the next more difficult assessment. I hope that you will pass the assessment
and become a member of the Tianjianzong Tianzhu Peak." Another elder in the air speaks
loudly and resounds. When it’s empty, “The spirit test is a disciple above the red.
Although you can directly become a disciple of Tian Chifeng, you must also participate
in the latter test to let Zongmen better understand your qualifications.”

"Yes!"

The disciples who passed the examination have different looks, some cheered, some
stood quietly, some looked dignified, and some looked envious. And those who did not
pass the assessment, almost without exception, sighed, even if the heart is unwilling, but
there is no way, can only leave.

The first step of the blood test of Tian Jianzong’s disciple’s disciples’ assessment is
over.

The disciples who passed the first stage assessment had about two hundred people.
Under the guidance of several disciples of Tianzhufeng, they walked toward the luxurious
hall above the square.

The huge temple is several hundred feet high, standing on the top of the mountains, in
the clouds, emitting a faint golden brilliance, sturdy and vast, can not be overlooked.

Ye Yun looked up and only felt a kind of vicissitudes from the ancient times, but the
breathing was slightly unsatisfactory, and most of the disciples who passed the first phase
of the pulse test were pale, and they were all Cold and stiff.

This is a partial temple of the Tianzhu Peak, the temple of the heart. This temple of
refining hearts has stood here for more than two thousand years, and it has experienced
vicissitudes and witnessed changes in the sun and the moon.
 "I remind you that if you enter the hall of refining your heart, you must not be jealous.
You must respect your heart. Once you have a dissent, the temple of refining your heart
will sense it. At that time, your rating will be extremely low and will not be reused. An
elder turned and looked at the crowd, especially staring at Jun Ruolan, slowly speaking.

Jun Ruolan is a rare purple blood talent in the millennium. If she can't pass the test of
this refining hall, then it is a pity.

"Yes!" The crowd held their breath and their face was dignified.

Since coming to Tianjianzong, the hardships experienced along the way are hard to
imagine, and the career of the comrades is simply unbearable. I finally waited until this
day, and finally passed through the first stage of assessment, naturally thinking about
going further, from then on, and becoming a peerless powerhouse.

"Ye Yun, I see you from the backcountry, have not seen the world, wait until you are
nervous, if you refused by the temple of the heart, it would be boring." Duan Chenfeng
sneered a few whispers.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, only when not heard.

He only saw that this Chen Feng had some exchanges with the elders of Lan, and
perhaps some of the relationships within the sect.

Unless you hit your head directly, don't provoke it easily.

"Do not talk nonsense."

One of the elders in front was looking back, and took a look at Duan Chenfeng,
saying: "If you are again, go directly out of the mountain gate!"

Duan Chenfeng suddenly stunned, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

The elder who made the sound sang low and a few glimmers of light came out of his
hand and landed on the front door.

The front door slowly opened.

A breeze came.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and his rich aura instantly entered the internal organs,
which was very refreshing. The aura of Tianzhufeng and the miscellaneous outer court
are simply different. Now, the aura that has not yet entered the hall of refining is so
abundant. I don’t know how abundant the aura is in some cultivation places on the peak
of the candle.
 Ye Yun breathed his heart and took a deep breath. The abundant and powerful aura
suddenly swam to the depths of the eyebrows, and then entered the body along the
meridians. Then the black and white light flashed past, just an instant effort, a reiki
before. A few times the breath is spit out of it.

Ye Yun brows his head, he is surprised to find that although this aura is much more
subtle, but the purity has increased several times. In other words, black and white light
and shadow will purify the heavens and the earth with a lot of throughput.

"This black and white brilliance really has the effect of purifying the aura."

For a time, Ye Yun’s heart beats violently.

The way to practice is to go against the sky. The aura of the heavens and the earth is
uneven, the more pure the aura, the better the effect of cultivation. Therefore, almost all
the auras and pure caves are made up of ancient factions, in order to have a perfect place
to cultivate.

Moreover, when refining the body, it is not able to understand the infuriating, so it is
almost very difficult to directly absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth. Even if the
aura is inhaled, it will eventually be less than one-tenth.

However, this aura directly enters the meridians. After the operation, it directly
absorbs refining and refining. It is like a spar. It is incredible.

If you can directly refine and refine the aura of heaven and earth, even if the resources
are not as good as those of Jun Rulan, they will be genius disciples who are heavy in the
sect. The speed of cultivation will never be much slower than them, and even a little
faster.

When he was refining the Lingshi, he had already felt the effect of black and white
brilliance. At this time, the concentration of aura here was enough.

"Ye Yun, what are you doing?"

The fierce and old voice sounded with a hint of anger.

Chapter 16 Dangerous

Ye Yun’s heart was cold, and suddenly a feeling of sinister rushed.

What sounded was an elder in front. He didn't know what the elder had felt, but he
still kept as calm as possible. He said: "I just feel that there is a feeling that I can't tell,
like the faint breath from this temple. I feel some cultivation."

"Is it?"
 The elder had a bright eye and looked at him with a different look. "This refining hall
is a golden sage that sealed my predecessors. Jin Dan contains the truth of practice. If it
really can understand some of it. The reason is a great opportunity."

"It turned out that there was a Jin Dan of a predecessor in the temple!"

Ye Yun and all the disciples present were shocked.

The monks of Jindan are completely legendary. Most of the immortals are not to be
reached, and even the seeers are unlikely to see the Jindan monks.

"How can it be!"

Duan Chenfeng on one side couldn't help but scream out. "I heard that even for the
entire Tianjianzong, there have been only a few Jindan monks. For now, we don't know
the Emperor of Heavenly Swordsmen. Whether it is a golden dan, how about it, this day,
the candlestick is just a Danzong under the shadowless peak, how can there be a seal of a
golden dan?"

As soon as this statement came out, the people around him were dead.

Ye Yun smiled coldly, and his mouth was a little disdainful.

This piece of Chen Feng is really an idiot. He yells like this, not only questioning the
elder's statement, but also simply looking down on Tianzhufeng.

The status of Tianzhufeng is the same as that of Tian Jianzong, but he himself will
enter the candlestick of this day and offend the disciples of Tianhuafeng around. There is
no benefit in the future.

In the light of his eyes, Ye Yun had already seen the elders and the faces of several
Tianhuafeng disciples around them all ugly.

The elder was already very angry, only to see that Duan Chenfeng had some
relationship with the elders of Lan, so he forced him to kneel down.

"Ignorant children, what do you know!"

But he still couldn't help but scream and sigh, saying: "This predecessor of my
ancestor was from Tianzhufeng, so Jindan was sealed here after Xianyu."

After making such a loud drink, he looked at all the disciples who participated in the
test. He said coldly: "My predecessor's Jin Dan is in Tianzhufeng, and the other is the
award for Tianchanfeng. Another reason, It is to let you understand that as long as you
practice hard, everyone may have a terrible encounter. Although Tianchanfeng is a
foreigner, there are different benefits in different ways of practice."

Ye Yun lowered his head and hoped that it would no longer attract the attention of the
elder, but the elder's gaze fell on him.

"I can get some insights from Jin Dan, the predecessor of this ancestor. It is an
amazing encounter, but if the heart is not in the right place, or some hostile sects are
deliberately lurking into the sneak peek of the sect, the breath is squandered. Dan sensed
it, and that may directly trigger the power of this sect, and it will be wiped out."

The elder looked at Ye Yun and said with deep meaning.

Ye Yun’s heart is a cold.

Although the black and white brilliance in the body seems to have any conflict with
the scent flowing in the front hall, the black and white brilliance in the body will not
trigger the change of Jin Dan in the temple, but he has no grasp.

However, there is no time left for him to consider.

When the elder finished speaking those words, he turned and said: "You all enter the
temple!"

The voice did not fall, and a strong suction came out of the temple.

In an instant, all the disciples who participated in the trial were not allowed to fly into
the hall by the Lord.

A piece of golden light shines.

Ye Yun only felt the aura of the aura, there was a terrible pressure to sweep back and
forth through his body, but the eyes could not open.

After waiting for a few breaths, the golden light disappeared. As he opened his eyes,
the screams of the pieces rang as he swelled on his side.

It is clearly entering the temple door, but in front of it is not a gorgeous inner temple,
but a fragment wall cliff.

Opposite the cliff is also a cliff, separated by a distance of hundreds of feet.

Between the two cliffs, the clouds are rolling, and it is impossible to see how high the
two cliffs are. It only gives people a thrilling meaning.

On the opposite cliff, there is a stone monument, ten feet high, and the whole stone
has a splendid golden light.
 "That Jin Dan....."

Ye Yun feels shocked and feels that all the spiritual pressure originates from the center
of the stone. He can be sure that Jin Dan will be sealed in the center of the opposite stone.

At this time, the pressure of the spirit kept sweeping through his body, and even the
aura was infiltrated. The black and white brilliance of the body was also hidden, but there
was no conflict with the Jindan Ling.

Ye Yun’s heart suddenly settled!

"Do you see the opposite stone monument? That is the exit of the refining temple."

At this time, the voice of the elder once again sounded from the sky. "As long as you
climb down the cliff, cross the small river at the bottom of the valley, and then climb the
opposite cliff, from the back of the stone tablet." When I went out of the temple, I passed
the assessment and became my disciple.

"In the end, I would like to persuade one sentence. This cliff is one hundred and three
hundred feet high. It is easy to go up. It has its own illusion. If the mind is not strong, it
will be the end of the body. Now you have the remorse and you have time to choose. drop
out."

"How can the cliffs in this area scare me? If you want to quit, just quit."

A screaming voice sounded.

Ye Yun’s eyes were swept away and he saw Duan Chenfeng.

"Haha, I am waiting for you opposite."

Duan Chenfeng burst into laughter, but only jumped directly toward the rolling sea of
clouds.

"moron."

Ye Yun snorted coldly in his heart.

At this time, I don’t know if the elder’s words have been finished, and I’m in the
clouds, I don’t know what dangers exist, so I’m rushing in. It’s really nothing but idiots to
describe him.

"Section of the brothers went down, then I will go down." Qu Yiping wearing a green
shirt, also turned down.
 "As a disciple who passed the assessment directly, we naturally have a leading role."
Jun Ruolan is more delicate than a flower, and his voice is soft. I saw her figure swaying,
and the skirt fluttered toward the depths of the clouds, and the posture was beautiful.

In a moment, all the disciples who passed the assessment disappeared into the rolling
sea of clouds.

Other disciples also pressI can't stand it. Since I have already reached this stage,
naturally no one will choose to quit at this moment. Perhaps by virtue of the cultivation in
the outer court of Tianjianzong, in the secular, ordinary officials can be respected and
feared, but what about it? The cultivation of immortality is immortal, and this is the
driving force for every warrior to embark on this difficult road full of thorns.

Some of the disciples who have been trained to achieve the four aspects of refining the
body are like Duan Chenfeng, flying and falling, and their postures are chic. Some of the
ordinary disciples are carefully squatting against the prominent rocks on the cliffs and
slowly climbing.

Ye Yun’s cultivation has reached the peak of the four-fold refining body. He can enter
the inner interest zone only half a step. Once he enters the inner interest zone, his strength
will be further enhanced, and there will be more heaven and earth aura between the
throughput. The body, all these disciples who participated in the trial, I am afraid that few
people have his strength, but he does not want to attract too much attention, do not want
to show any limelight, and in this case, he thinks it should be seen clearly.

So he had no movements until most of the people had already plunged in, and he took
a deep breath and cautiously fell down.

The white clouds in the sky are like cotton, without any effort. When Ye Yun’s body
falls into the sea of clouds, he only feels a suction faintly coming from below, and seems
to pull him down.

However, he has never been a reckless person. Since he chose to fly into the sea of
clouds, he has long observed the foothold. Ye Yun’s body turned slightly in the air and
landed on a small piece of rock protruding from the cliff.

Only then did he hear a scream.

He saw a small whirlpool underneath the tumbling white clouds, and immediately
inhaled a disciple jumping on the cliff.

Ye Yun himself was very cautious, and when he saw such a scene, he suddenly
narrowed his eyes and stopped moving.

His body was transformed by black and white light, far beyond the disciples who
participated in the trial. Under his fascination, he only saw the numerous swirls hidden
under the rolling white clouds, like white ones. Tornado.

The rapid rotation of these vortices, a powerful suction spread out in all directions,
wants to pull everything into it.

Fortunately, Ye Yun was some distance from the vortex below, and the suction seemed
to be strong but did not take him out. However, several of the comrades under Ye Yun
were not so lucky, and they were screaming loudly. The powerful suction directly took
them out. They waved their arms in the air, but they didn’t have the slightest effect. A big
mouth vortex devours.

Chapter 17 Blood Festival

"These people are not eager to get so eager to get on the other side."

Ye Yun's brows were wrinkled, and his intuition was unbelievable. At this time, his
black and white brilliance was flashing again, and he couldn't help but take a deep breath
and reacted.

The Jindan Dan gas inside is not only a pressure on the human heart, but I am afraid it
will also create an illusion!

These people must have been disturbed by Jin Dandan, and they only have this black
and white airflow, so they did not feel anything abnormal.

A sense of sinister rushed from his heart and spread in his body.

Only between this breath, he saw several disciples being inhaled by the whirlpool and
screaming and disappearing into the white clouds.

At the bottom of the abyss below, there are faint objects falling into the ground.

He knows that these disciples are truly no one to help, and they really fell directly to
death.

The cruelty of this kind of trial reminds him that if he is slightly wrong, if he is known
to be the secret of black and white brilliance, the end will probably be even more
miserable.

Thinking of the attitude of these elders to the confidant disciples and the trial
disciples, he realized that before he was equal to these people, there was no human
feeling at all. He was found to be in the body and would be killed without mercy. Take
away the treasure!

Ye Yun took a deep breath, he fixed his mind and saw a stream of light. The stream of
light tumbling in the clouds and jumping in the whirlpool, the strong suction of the cross
seemed to have completely lost its effect, letting this stream flow forward without any
blockage.

"Jun Ruolan!"

Ye Yun immediately saw that it was the girl who was tested for the purple blood talent.
At this time, she was able to completely resist the suction of the vortex, and walked out
of nowhere, step by step. Not only did the whirlpool not hinder her, but it was like a stone
step, letting Jun Ruolan go down, the skirt fluttering, and the posture is beautiful.

"What kind of spiritual talents are the true disciples of the main peak of the Tianjian!"

It was only for a moment that Jun Ruolan’s figure disappeared into his eyes. It was
only this moment that he realized that he and the disciples of the main peak had a
difference between heaven and earth in the spiritual talent.

"Even if the talent is stronger, it is impossible to be stronger than those of the Golden
Armor. What about it?"

However, such a thought is not to make Ye Yun feel fear, but he has a strong
competition and dissatisfaction.

Even if I am an underground ant, even if you are the eagle in the sky, I will bite you
out of the blood, and you will not be allowed to kill at will!

He took a deep breath, put his fingers together and became a knife, and inserted it
against the cliff.

What he didn't pay attention to was that the opposite stone that shines with golden
light seems to have sensed some of his breath under the sensation of the mind. However,
the stone tablet shining with golden light did not emit hostility, but it was like a thumbs-
up, revealing a golden light. It fell into the rock walls of both sides.

puff!

How hard the stone wall is that he can easily insert it, although it splashes some
broken pieces, but only leaves a fingerprint.

However, Ye Yun did not stop, but also awkward, blood flowing from his fingertips,
falling in the fingerprints that were inserted.

Suddenly, the rock in the fingerprints seemed to be softer. With Ye Yun’s left hand, he
actually went straight into the palm of his hand.

"This? What is going on?" Ye Yunyi, he can clearly feel the softness of his left hand,
can not help but succeed.
 Ye Yun looked down, and saw some of the comrades who took out the swords,
daggers and other weapons. They poked on the stone wall, but only left a spark and a
crisp sound, and even a little white mark did not appear.

Ye Yun looked at his left hand and looked at the weapons in the hands of the disciples
below. Suddenly, his mind was clear.

“Is this the case?”

Ye Yun's fingers shook a little, and the blood spurted out from the fingertips, and the
spotted spots fell on the hard rock.

The next moment, Ye Yun can clearly feel that the blood contaminated with blood has
become extremely loose, and the fingers are gently inserted into it, and the body is firmly
fixed to withstand the long-term suction in the depths of the sea of clouds.

Ye Yun didn't know how this mountain wall would change like this, but looking down,
he saw that no one except him had found this.

The vast majority of disciples who participated in the trial all wanted to pierce the
stone wall with the hardest things they carried, in order to withstand the attraction
between the clouds, but it rarely worked.

In Ye Yun’s opinion, these disciples who participated in the trial were

indistinguishable from themselves, so he did not hesitate any more and then sighed,
“Smear your own blood on the stone wall, and the stone walls will be soft!”

His voice came down and echoed.

However, what makes his face more difficult to look at is that almost no one cares
about him.

Weapons are not able to punctuate half a white spot on the stone wall. Is it possible to
use flesh and blood? When the blood is applied to it, the stone wall will become soft?
This guy is deliberately chaotic and wants to fail several hard-working disciples to
improve his chances of success.

Most of the comrades in this field are so thought, and Ye Yun’s words have no
credibility in their hearts.

However, there are also several disciples who hold the attitude of trying to break
through the palm of their hand and slap on the stone wall.

The scene that made them dumbfounded, the palm of the hand was deeply imprinted
into the stone wall, so that their body can be easily fixed on the stone wall.
 "It is true." These disciples sighed together and immediately overjoyed.

They looked up and faintly saw Ye Yun and saw the person who reminded him.

In their eyes, all grateful light shines.

As the distance to the bottom of the mountain is getting closer, the suction of the
majestic is getting bigger and bigger. If Ye Yun did not discover the secret of the stone
wall, he could not resist this suction.

This is a great help for life.

Brush it!

On the top of Ye Yun’s head, three of the comrades couldn’t resist the powerful
suction and were sucked into the whirlpool and disappeared.

"Why don't you believe me? Blood, use your own blood to smear on the stone wall, so
that you can safely reach the bottom of the mountain." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled,
and again reminded.

"Kid, don't say this nonsense, you want to weaken our strength, it's really speculative."
A voice came from above, full of ridicule. As if he had already seen through Ye Yun’s
thoughts, he was proud of it.

"Yes, it must be."

"I don't think it's a good thing to look at the kid. It's better to kill him when we go
down. Anyway, killing people here, there is no problem."

"Well, I will kill him when I get to the bottom, let you see how big the gap between
him and me."

Ye Yun looked up and looked at the faces of several people with pity, then accelerated
the speed of climbing and fell to the bottom of the valley.

Sure enough, just a few breaths of effort, just a few people who laughed at Ye Yun,
there are two people can not resist the majestic suction, directly inhaled, disappeared
without a trace.

Ye Yun slowly climbed down, and when he stepped on the ground with his feet, he felt
a sigh of relief.

At the top of the head, the violent suction is everywhere, as long as it is the body of
flesh and blood will be inhaled, and instantly fly. But at the bottom of the valley, I can't
feel the suction of half a minute. The road is like a tornado. The vortex that finally
formed is like a beautiful galaxy. It looks a little far away.

On the ground around, there are flesh and blood stumps everywhere, extremely fierce.

"The career of Tian Jianzong's various servants in the valleys has become selfish, so I
don't even believe in me at such moments."

Ye Yun shook his head, his heart disappeared, and a piece of ice was cold.

"This brother, thank you!"

Just as Ye Yun looked at the vortex above, a voice came from the side and saw a
disciple with his hands full of blood. It looked shocking, but his face was full of smiles,
full of surprises and gratitude.

"At least you still trust me."

Ye Yun nodded at the man and sighed.

"The grace of life, he will surely report to the spring, hope that we can see through the
trial of this refining temple, at the exit of the stone monument." The man saw the flesh
and blood of a place, the mood is also unusually heavy. Waving a wave at Ye Yun, he
stopped staying and plunged toward the front wall.

Ye Yunmu sent him away and looked at the cliff opposite. Now it’s just halfway
through, and I have to climb up. I don’t know if there is any other danger in the opposite
side of the mountain wall.

Chapter 18 Killing

Ye Yun took a deep breath and walked toward the opposite wall.

The distance of hundreds of feet is instantaneous when there is no suction.

Looking up for a moment, he was very determined.

The disciple with his hands full of blood climbed up very smoothly. It seems that there
is not much difference between the cliffs on the cliff and the cliffs that are only down, so
that it is very easy to climb up with his current physical strength. It is.

"Hey, your ants are able to come here through the whirlpool. It’s a small look at you."

An arrogant voice rang under the stone wall in front, and only a young man holding a
paper fan appeared in Ye Yun’s line of sight.
 Ye Yun frowned. Just listening to this voice knew that Duan Chenfeng, he only wanted
to go straight when he didn't hear it.

"Why, I still pretend not to hear, when I don't exist?" Duan Chenfeng's figure flashed
slightly and stopped in front of Ye Yun.

"You don't forget, now we are still in the heart of the temple." Ye Yun looked at him
blankly and said.

"so what?"

Duan Chenfeng laughed. "No one can't do it here."

Ye Yun finally got some anger and sneered: "You want to be here?"

Duan Chenfeng laughed, "Let's go, let me see what strength you have."

"Is it really my heart to die?"

Ye Yun's five times of patience are useless. At this time, I can't get rid of Duan
Chenfeng's entanglement. He finally gave birth to a killing, a sneer, his body rushing,
gathering in the palm, facing Duan Chenfeng Go away.

Duan Chenfeng’s mouth was a little disdainful and smiled. “Do you really think that
all the comrades can only cultivate basic martial arts? It’s too naive.”

The folding fan in the hand is gently closed, and an arc is drawn in front of the body,
only to see the faint light and shadow flashing on the folding fan. Then the folding fan is
like a long sword, the stars are a little bit, and there are dozens of swords in an instant.

This is definitely not a basic martial art. The implication of this move is that it has
only sealed off all the offensive routes of Ye Yun in an instant. Even if he is now dodging
and dodging, there are dozens of killings and sent first.

This is martial arts, real martial arts.

Duan Chenfeng came from the Kyoto section, and the Jin Dynasty is now the surname
of the surname, the emperor and the relatives, and the general family can match. As a
disciple of Duan, Duan Chenfeng was able to come to Tianjianzong to practice, and to be
truly martial, it is also very normal.

Ye Yun can clearly feel the counterattack from Duan Chenfeng, and the fan of the long
sword. The power contained in this attack gives him a deeper understanding. Even Liu
Rui’s nine-in-one martial arts blood-printed hand is slightly worse than it.

There were some comrades in the surrounding area. There were about seventeen or
eight people. They were surrounded by ten feet and looked at the two men who were
fighting each other.

"This trick is very powerful, at least I can't resist."

"This should be a nine-product martial arts. I don't think it is incredible to have martial
arts."

"Yeah, we are all practicing basic principles, basic martial arts, and then exquisite
tricks and tricks, and there is no color."

"Kyoto section home, the king of the kingdom. Duan Chenfeng this trick is the section
of the nine martial arts swords and swords, according to legend, if cultivated to the
extreme, can instantly pierce 10,000 swords, powerless."

A young boy with a pretty face looked at the scene, his eyes flashed a splendid color,
and he didn't know what he was thinking.

"Qu Yiping, you are also from Kyoto,Meet Duan Chenfeng? He asked a whisper next
to him.

"I know him, he doesn't know me, but I think he will know me soon."

In the eyes of Qu Yiping, there was a hint of killing, and a smile appeared on the
corner of his mouth.

"This comrade, I will avenge you."

In his eyes, Ye Yun has no doubt with the dead.

Most of the martial arts of the Duanjia are from the royal family. For the general sect,
every martial art is a must.

Wan Jian Qi Fa, the leader of Jiu Pin martial arts, passed on to the extreme, a sword
stabbed, light and shadow, although not really the power of Wan Jian, but you can not see
the true meaning of this sword False, with a little hesitation, the moment will be worn by
Wan Jian, miserable.

Duan Chenfeng is also a four-dimensional cultivation of the refining body, but his
spiritual power is stronger than that of his disciples of the same level. If it is only a strong
spiritual force, Ye Yun is not afraid at all. His spiritual power is not inferior to the five-
disciplinary disciple of the refining body. He has reached the peak of the refining of the
body, and he can achieve the inner interest rate in a further step.

However, the power of this sword made him frown.

 Duan Chenfeng obviously has no reason and can not practice Wan Jianqi to the
extreme, and instantly become a sword. In fact, he only cultivated to the fur, and the light
and shadow drawn by this sword is only a few dozen swords.

However, even these dozens of swords have made Ye Yun unable to distinguish, in the
end the sword is true.

If you can't find a flaw, you can't make a response. If you make a mistake, you are
likely to be pierced by a sword. Unless you have the strength to break through the law,
destroy all the swords, or you can evade the past between the electric and the flint.

Obviously, even if Ye Yun’s cultivation is good in the comrades, it is almost

impossible to easily dodge.

The sword shadows of the folding fan whistle, the light and shadow point, each sword
and mans contains amazing power. This attack gives people the illusion that if they are hit
by one of them, they will definitely wear through the body.

Ye Yun's face was dignified, and the palm of his hand suddenly turned slightly. His
eyes flashed a strange black and white light, and then his whole person's speed was
several times faster, taking a step toward the side.

One step at a time!

The speed of Ye Yun has increased several times in this instant, but only a slight span
of ten feet.

The whistling sword shadow passed through instantly, hitting the back of the mountain
wall, and the fire was bursting.

Each of these swordsmanships is actually true. There is no illusion, all of which are
real attacks.

Duan Chenfeng was able to condense all the swords he had made into a real attack,
which is incredible.

"How is this possible?" Qu Yiping whispered exclaimed: "Wan Jianqi is only able to
transform all the sword shadows into real attacks only by practicing to the extreme.
Before this, the swordsman who really possessed the attack power, the ten One."

"Qu Shi brother, if the sword just attacked me, there must be no way to resist it." A
disciple with the same red veins had a hint of panic.

Duan Chenfeng was able to condense into dozens of swordsmen with substantial
attacks, indicating that he can actually play at least hundreds of swords. It’s incredible to
be able to fight such an attack, and it’s impossible to resist.
 However, Duan Chenfeng’s smile disappeared. He looked at Jianman’s piercing Ye
Yun. He thought that it was just a residual image, and Ye Yun’s real attack came from his
right side.

Simple, no fancy.

There is only one punch, but it contains the power of the majestic. This force far
surpasses the power that the refining body should refine the dirty environment, but it
appears on Ye Yun.

The smile on Duan Chenfeng's face was completely dissipated. He only knew at this
moment that this confidant disciple who was regarded as an ant, vulgar and despicable,
was not as weak as he had imagined, but an extremely powerful opponent.

brush!

Duan Chenfeng turned sharply, facing Yang Yun, and a white glove appeared out of
his right fist, emitting a faint glow.

Immediately, I saw him punch the same punch.

Suddenly, with him as the center, the air inside a few feet seems to be squeezed,
making a loud noise.

The aura suddenly converges, and it comes to the white box. The blink of an eye is
condensed on the glove, giving off a dazzling radiance, looking from afar, like the
midday sun, can not be overlooked.

Spirit, in this moment Duan Chenfeng sacrificed a spirit.

This white glove is obviously superior in quality to Liu Rui’s sword of black sorrow.
This kind of convergence of heaven and earth aura enhances the effect of the attack,
which is incredible.

"Day of the big day? How is this possible?" Qu Yiping exclaimed, his face instantly
became pale.

boom!

At the moment of his exclamation, the two men’s iron fists were bombarded together,
and the violent sound was like a thunder and thunder, and echoed in the valley.

In Guanghua, the two figures went out and went out for dozens of feet, regardless of
the level.
 Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng are separated by a few dozen feet, facing each other, and
their faces are dignified.

"It turned out to be a replica, I said, how can the big day glove appear on Duan
Chenfeng." In the distance, Qu Yiping sighed deeply and said quietly.

"What is the level of the big day glove, listen to the tone of the brother, it should be
very powerful." The person beside him whispered.

"Have you heard of the great man? It is said that it is a supreme master who has
already condensed Jindan. The big day boxing is one of his magic weapons. According to
legend, it is a great skill. It can be promoted to only half a step. The existence of the fairy.
However, the big day boxing in Duan Chenfeng’s hands is nothing more than a fake, and
the next product is only a tool.” Qu Yiping looked at Duan Chenfeng and whispered.

Chapter 19—Hunger

"Golden Dan master? Fairy? Qu brother, what you said is too scary."

"I see you come from a small place. I don't know if the big man is normal. Later, you
will know slowly."

Qu Yiping’s cold smile is no longer talking to people around him.

"Sure enough, it is not an ordinary confidant disciple. Even the spiritual power in the
body is totally condensed. No wonder the previous momentum is different from others. It
seems that I am not mistaken."

Seeing that Ye Yun did not suffer any damage, Duan Chen's wind is still a arrogant,
not to put Ye Yun in his eyes, but his heart is very calm and talking to himself.

"It looks like you are not bad, there seems to be no way to pick you up."

Suddenly he laughed and his tone of speech was very different from his mood at the
moment. "It seems that you are not the same as the thousands of ants in Tianchanfeng."

Ye Yun certainly didn't know the true thoughts of Duan Chenfeng. In his eyes, Duan
Chenfeng was completely kind of thick and thick, completely unaware of convergence.
Even through the trials here, he would soon find death.

"Since you have no way to solve me, it is better not to waste your strength." He
converges on killing and said with a blank expression. "It is better for everyone to go out
and say this."

"Well, go out and say." Duan Chenfeng laughed and gave up sideways.
 Ye Yun slightly glimpsed, but he really did not think that Duan Chenfeng was so
simple.

“Reassure, this cliff is not as simple as it looks.”

Duan Chenfeng seems to have seen the doubts of Ye Yun. He looked at him with great
depth and said with a look of pride: "Maybe you can't climb up, you will fall to death,
and you don't need to waste your energy."

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and he no longer talked nonsense with him. He
flew directly over the side of Duan Chenfeng and marched to the front of the cliff.

He refers to the spiritual power between the palms, and heavier, no matter what, no
stone scraps fall, but the shocking fingers hurt.

"I really don't know who came up with it. I really want to use my own blood to make
it soft. This arrangement is unheard of." Ye Yun didn't hesitate, palming hard on a sharp
rock, and the blood suddenly flowed down.

The scarlet blood was lightly shot and printed on the rock.

Subsequently, Ye Yunhua's palm was a claw, and he grabbed it.

As if it were inserted on the hardest spar, there was a huge pain in the fingertips, and
the phalanx almost broke.

The blood was smeared on the rocks and it didn't work.

"How is this going?"

Ye Yun’s eyes were unbelievable. The blood of the disciple who was in front of him
could make the rock soft. How did the cliff change?

If you can't make a hole in the stone wall, it is impossible to climb up with the repair
of these confidant disciples, even if it is Duan Chenfeng and others, I am afraid it will be
difficult to succeed.

For a time, he thought of the words of Duan Chenfeng, and he could not help but jump
out of the heart.

What did Duan Chenfeng feel?

But he did not turn his head to see Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng and his cultivation are not very different, and because of his
wonderful black and white brilliance in the body, he is not affected by the pressure of
Jindan. If Duan Chenfeng can see anything, then he has no reason not to see it.

He took a deep breath and looked up at the steep cliff. He saw that there was not much
protrusion or recess in the wall, and he could step on it.

If you have a cliff that is thousands of feet high, how can you go up if there is no place
to climb?

The mountain wall that needs to be smeared with its own blood can soften the rock.
What is the way to climb this up?

The former disciple seems to have climbed up with blood infiltration, but now it is not
enough at this time, is it because of the time limit?

For a time, Ye Yun simply could not understand, this is too difficult to understand.

"I will come first."

The soft and soft voice rang around Ye Yun, a faint fragrance drifted through, and the
beautiful girl in a purple dress stood on his side.

Jun Ruolan, this girl with purple veins stood quietly, like a lotus flower.

Ye Yun’s hole shrinks, and Jun Ruolan’s feelings for him are too mysterious. He has
seen it before, and in the face of a strong suction, the vortex that can hardly resist, this
girl wearing a purple dress has no influence at all. The whirlpool seems to be the foothold
of her going down, turning into a stone step, and taking it for granted.

At this time in the eyes of everyone, Jun Ruolan purple dress hunted under the breeze
of the mountain wind, since there is a sense of dust, floating like a fairy.

"Jun Ruolan, don't you take it lightly, look for a dead end?" Duan Chenfeng's voice
rang again. Even if he looked at Jun Ruolan, he still looked proud.

"Thank you for your brother's concern." Jun Ruolan was not angry, but thanked her.
Her voice was soft and sweet, and it sounded very comfortable.

"Where did you come from?" Duan Chenfeng did not look at her sullenly.

Just look at the temperament of Jun Ruolan at this time, you can certainly not be an
ordinary family or a younger family.

Her origins are never simple.

At this time, there is no fluctuation in the face of Jun Ruolan's beautiful face. The star
is clear as a deep pool, and can't see the end.
 On the other side, Qu Yiping’s eyes were slightly stunned, and he looked at Duan
Chenfeng, and his eyes flashed a trace of color.

"It has nothing to do with you!" The soft voice fainted.

"Dare to talk to me like this, Jun Ruolan, I will let you be my slave in the morning and
evening." Duan Chenfeng brows a finger, pointing the fan in his hand, said arrogantly.

Everyone took a breath, and Jun Ruolan’s cultivation was already seen by many
people when he stepped on the whirlpool, and Duan Chenfeng apparently saw it. This
guy really thought that he was a king, he would dare to be lawless, so he talked with Jun
Ruolan. If the girl was angry, she was afraid that Duan Chenfeng was not her opponent.

"The idiot is an idiot. The young master asked me to stare at him. It was a waste of
effort." Hearing Duan Chenfeng’s remarks, Qu Yiping suddenly frowned and his mouth
was full of ridiculous look.

Ye Yun also sneered.

Is this Chen Feng want to be the enemy of everyone in the door?

"If you really have such a cultivation in the future, you will have nothing to do."

No one thought that Jun Ruolan’s voice was still dull, and there was no anger at all. I
don’t know if it was natural, but I didn’t care about Duan Chenfeng.

"Then you wait, maybe I can form Jin Dan in the future."

Duan Chenfeng did not feel that he was stupid, but he laughed haha, as if Jun Ruolan
gave him a promise.

When he heard such words, Jun Ruolan couldn't help but smile, and then saw only her
petite body, purple flowers blooming in the air.

I saw only a purple flower spinning up, and every time the rotation was turned, it was
very beautiful.

In an instant, everyone’s eyes changed, their faces were extremely dignified, and even
some disciples’ eyes were full of fanaticism, and more admiration.

Every time the purple flower is rotated, it rises several tens of feet. Then the skirt is
slightly touched on the cliff, and then her figure is rotated again, and it is dozens of feet.

Just a moment's effort, Jun Ruolan's figure is getting smaller and smaller in the eyes of
everyone. After half a column of incense, there is only one purple flower left, and then
dissipate in their sight.

Purple Lingmai, Jun Ruolan. She actually swept through the cliffs and flew away.

Such cultivation, including Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng, Qu Yiping, can not be done,
even if their cultivation is to upgrade a few realms, to achieve the last re-enlightenment of
the refining environment, it is impossible to understate Flying away.

Has the refinement of Jun Ruolan already reached the refining environment?

How can this be!

Ye Yun's face is slightly stiff, and the waves in her heart are soaring. Where does this
girl come from, she actually has such a cultivation.

The purple long skirt is blown up by the mountain wind, and it is close to the sleek
and delicate body, which is elegant and moving.

Jun Ruolan stood quietly under the stone strewn with golden light, overlooking
everyone.

This stone tablet seems to have some approval for her. As soon as the golden light
falls, the white clouds between the cliffs suddenly disappear.

For a moment, the world seems to have lost its color, and the whole world is left with
only a touch of purple.

Ye Yun looked up at the purple on the mountain, and the heart ignited a little war.

Beside him, Duan Chenfeng also looked at the foothills and looked at the figure under
the stone tablet of the Tianjian holy road. The arrogance on his face disappeared at this
moment. He was always full of frivolous eyes, but at this time It is as jewel-like as it is,
unlike his previous nephew.

In his pair of clear eyes, full of desire, a kind of forceThe amount of extreme desire.

Chapter 20 Fraud

Everyone quietly looked at the mountains, and the performance of Jun Ruolan
shocked them to the extreme.

But everyone’s mouth is bitter, and Jun Ruolan’s ability to fly by force is impossible
for each of them to imitate.

"Ye Yun, why don't you move?" Duan Chenfeng turned and looked at Ye Yun, jokingly
said.
 After Jun Ruolan climbed the summit, the white clouds and whirlpools between the
cliffs disappeared. The disciples who participated in the trials were shocked and woke up,
and they began to step up their climbs, for fear of a long time, that terrible The vortex
appeared again between the cliffs.

At the bottom of the cliff, only three people still stood still. In addition to Duan
Chenfeng and Ye Yun, there was another one that was tested in the previous vein as red.

At this time, when I heard Duan Chenfeng, Ye Yun looked as usual, did not respond,
but my heart was sneer.

Although the vortex between the cliffs has disappeared at this time, how the design
here is so simple, it is very dangerous that the Danguang scattered on the stone tablet of
the mountain is very dangerous. Now, these disciples are crowded with no brains. There
are big problems.

At least one eye swept away, and all of these apparently affected by the Danguang
eagerly climbed the cliff, there is no sign of success. The more the rock wall seems to be
harder and smoother, the number is often rushed out. Ten feet, it is difficult to go up.

There are also several disciples who used the blood from Ye Yun to contaminate the
stone wall to make the rock soft method secretly sever the palms and smear the blood on
the stone wall, but they also found the desperate discovery without any effect.

At this time, after the disappearance of the white clouds and whirlpools, the sky is
blue and blue. They are like frogs trapped in the ancient wells. These cliffs are like wet
and slippery walls covered with moss. They can't be rushed out by brute force.

"How, pretend not to hear." Seeing Ye Yun’s silent appearance, Duan Chenfeng looked
at him with great depth and said: "It’s better to exchange views, maybe there is hope for
success."

Ye Yun is a shock in his heart. Duan Chenfeng seems to have seen some clues before,
exchange some opinions, discuss it, maybe it will be useful.

"What do you think?" He turned his head and looked at Duan Chenfeng's cold and not
light.

"Section brother, do you have any good suggestions?" Qu Yiping's undetectable cold
flash of light, walked up and said slowly.

"Who are you? Do I know you? Are you qualified to talk to me?" Duan Chenfeng
looked at him arrogantly and said disdainfully.

Qu Yiping’s brow wrinkled and there was no anger on his face. He is more certain that
Duan Chenfeng is arrogant and arrogant, and beware of such people is simply a waste of
time.

"Section brother, here it seems that the three of us are the most sober, everyone
together may be able to find a way, why should they be so proud?" He smiled in mockery,
but the face was quiet.

"Why, do you want to come together?" Duan Chenfeng laughed haha. "Then I and Ye
Yun are resting here. You slowly find a way to find out how to tell us."

"If that's the case, let's do it all." Qu Yiping browed his head and took a deep breath,
turning around.

Ye Yun looked at him silently, until Qu Yiping walked away, he looked at Duan
Chenfeng, Shen Sheng: "You have already seen the clue?"

"This mountain wall is the wall of Lingquan."

Duan Chenfeng’s face showed some smug looks, and the voice was pressed to a very
low level. He said slowly: “There is no abnormality in the outer wall, but there are
hollow places in the inside. Just piercing the outer walls of those places is the foothold.”

"Lingquan Wall? The outer wall looks exactly the same, but in some places it is
empty?" Ye Yunyi, he subconsciously felt that Duan Chenfeng could not have such
insight and eyesight, how can it be so fast to determine this is the case Arranged, but the
next moment, he saw the smug look of Duan Chenfeng's eyes, and he suddenly reacted.

fraud!

Duan Chenfeng had some relationship with the former elder of Lan, maybe it should
be that the elder of Lan has already told the Duan Chenfeng how the layout here is!

"No wonder you want to let Qu Yiping go away. This kind of thing, the less people
know the better."

Ye Yun, who had completely reacted, took a deep breath and looked at Duan
Chenfeng. He also pressed the voice very low and said.

Fraud is a big and small thing in this kind of trial. There is such a presence as the help
of the elders of Lan, as long as things are not too big, they can certainly cover the past.

But when there are more people who know and spread out, it is the elders of Lan who
may suffer severe punishment.

"It's just a matter of time. The idiots on these hot pots will eventually find out the
problem of this cliff. We just have to wait and don't waste any effort." Duan Chenfeng
saw Ye Yun guess, not nervous, just don't think so. Haha smiled.

This way, let Ye Yun feel that he will keep a certain distance with him in the future,
otherwise it will definitely be dragged down by this person.

But now working with this person seems to be the best way to pass this trial.

"Since you already know the mystery of this mountain wall, why do you want to
cooperate with me?" Ye Yun's mind is very cautious, and is not affected by the golden
scent of the cliff. His brows are slightly picked up and he looks at Duan Chen. The wind
asked.

"Wait a minute, you will know." Duan Chenfeng touched his chin and said.

Looking at the way that Duan Chenfeng sold off, Ye Yun browed slightly, but he had
patience and no longer said anything, just watching it motionless.

About half an hour later, someone started to beat around the cliff.

The impatient medical treatment, such a move suddenly caused many people to
imitate.

"Found it, it is empty."

Suddenly, a voice came from the left, and the voice was filled with ecstasy.

In an instant, everyone has passed. I saw a handy disciple holding a gravel and gently
tapping the wall.

A clear response came from inside, and it is clear that there is a hollow in the middle
of the mountain wall.

"I come!"

Qu Yiping was overjoyed, pulled out the crowd, and then gently knocked twice, and
suddenly punched against the bombardment of the mountain wall.

boom!

The hard and incomparable mountain wall was actually shot by him directly into a
large hole with a diameter of one foot.

Ye Yun’s brows were fierce, and the strength of this piece of Ping’s spirit seemed to be
completely out of him.

"Everyone is looking for another one. It's not enough. It's better to have more than
one." Qu Yiping's voice is very loud and far-reaching.

When the time came, the disciples ran away and their faces were full of excitement.
Since there is a point of strength, there will be no more than one. It must be one after
another. As long as you can find more, then everyone will soon be able to stand under the
stone monument at the top of the cliff.

Sure enough, it didn't take long, and three places where empty echoes were found
were found. The three places where the echoes were echoed were three feet apart.

"Wait for optimism."

Duan Chenfeng still stood still, turned to look at Ye Yun, a smug look.

At this time, the figure of Qu Yiping has already swept up.

Just a jump, he went to the above three feet to find another place where the sound of
the hole was heard. With a bang, a fist burst out, and suddenly a hole was made, and the
figure again swept up and stood at the second hole.

"It turns out that as long as you step by step, you will be able to climb to the top. It
seems that this second stage of assessment is just like this." In the previous heart, there
was also some impatience in Qu Yiping’s heart. If this is the case, then two I can climb up
at an hour.

At this time, Qu Yiping leaped again and again, and tried to knock on the second hole.
Sure enough, there was another place where the echoes were echoed, and he was found
with a punch and the gravel cracked.

Qu Yiping laughed and laughed. When the figure fell, the body would have to pick up
again at the lower edge of the hole.

However, just as he laughed back, a sudden burst of spiritual power sprang up in the
hole and instantly bombarded him.

Qu Yiping shouted screamingly, and the body fell directly from the air, falling heavily
on the ground and dusty.

Chapter 21 Benefits

"Is this clear?"

Duan Chenfeng turned his head and looked at Ye Yun and said that he was gloating.

Ye Yun snorted, and he felt that the spirit was so powerful that he could not resist it.
 At this time, Qu Yiping turned up and sat up, his mouth was bleeding, bloody, full of
wolverine, and looked very uncomfortable.

"This power is powerful, but it is not much higher than our repair, but it is very fast, it
is difficult to dodge." Ye Yun glanced at Qu Yiping, then turned to look at Duan
Chenfeng, Shen Sheng said "It seems that you mean that we both join forces to stop this
spiritual power?"

"You are doing a good job, it is worthy of my fancy."

Duan Chenfeng laughed, but he shook his head again and whispered: "But this
Lingquan wall is not only a powerful thing."

Ye Yun brows suddenly wrinkled, Shen Sheng: "What else is there?"

"You will know if you look at it. You two, go up and try it!" Duan Chenfeng said
softly to Ye Yun, but he was madly yelling at the two comrades who were not far from the
side of Qu Yiping. It’s up.

"Why?" one of them angered.

"Don't go and die!" Duan Chenfeng did not have a nonsense, folding fan, and the light
flashed directly pierced the shoulder of the disciple.

"I am going, I am going!" Another busy disciple nodded in a hurry, for fear of being a
little slower, and suffered the same end.

"This is almost the same, dare to violate my meaning, then there is only one end, die!"
Duan Chenfeng nodded, then pointed to one person.

The disciple nodded again and again, together with the previous one, plucked and fell
towards the third hole.

Ye Yun’s face is ugly.

Duan Chenfeng's approach is simply no different from Liu Daoli.

It is not good for yourself to be in the Zongmen in the future.

Ye Yun’s subconscious mind wanted to move, farther away from Duan Chenfeng.
However, at this time, the two comrades in the top had screamed in unison and went
straight down.

He clearly saw that two spiritual forces burst out of the cave and hit both.

"How many people will go up in this hole, how many spiritual powers will be shot in
this hole?"

Everyone in this picture has seen it, and many people are exclaimed at the moment.

"Do you see this clearly?" Duan Chenfeng turned his head in disapproval and looked
at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun’s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he looked at him and said: “Is this spirit
spring wall feeling breathable?”

Duan Chenfeng smiled a little smugly, proudly said: "Yes, how can we survive the
repair of these people, how can you escape the feeling of Jin Dan. But in addition to the
breath sensor, you will not see anything again? ”

Ye Yun Shen said: "Although it is breath-sensing, how many people will arouse the
spiritual power, but there is a gap between this spiritual impact."

"I really didn't misread you." Duan Chenfeng snorted and looked up at the mountain
wall in front of him. "The smell of this Lingquan wall is very unique. The spirit of the fire
is about the same as everyone's full blow." The strength of the team, so find a person who
is quite similar to his own, two people alternately resist two spiritual powers, it is
possible to pass. Otherwise, unless it is the kind of repair, it does not need any foothold
Fly and rush."

"What you mean is that one of them continuously resists two spiritual shocks, and
then another person takes the opportunity to open up a new foothold, and then he will
fully resist, and those who continue to resist the two spiritual shocks in the front will take
the opportunity to go up. Then open a new foothold, so repeated?" Ye Yun's eyes flashed
fiercely, he wanted to understand the intention of Duan Chenfeng, but at the same time,
his heart also jumped, thinking of a possible - is this paragraph? When Chen Feng started
to make a living, he wanted to find someone who was similar to his own.

"You finally want to understand completely." Duan Chenfeng gave him a deep look
and said.

Looking at him like this, Ye Yun’s doubts are more serious. Is this person really deep-
minded and completely different from the appearance?

"If you want to understand the clarification, you must see if you can stop the two
spiritual impacts in a row." Duan Chenfeng looked at him and went on to say, "After all,
you don't have the spirit, I have to block two. There should be no problem with the
spiritual impact that we have cultivated, but you have to try it."

"That's a try." Ye Yun said this expression with a blank expression, his body slammed
up and fell directly toward the third hole.
 Without the slightest accident, a majestic spirit rushed to the chest and instantly
slammed into his chest.

Ye Yun was prepared, and at the moment when the spiritual power came, he rushed
out with a punch, while the other hand grabbed the upper edge of the hole.

The bang of the explosion rang, and Ye Yun’s figure slammed, but it did not fall.

Seeing such a picture, Duan Chen sneaked a smile, his figure also swept to the hole.

The next moment, another spiritual force rushed out of the cave.

Ye Yun himself has been turbulent and bloody, and it is extremely uncomfortable. He
feels that this spiritual power is rushing. He bites his teeth and slightly bows his body and
fights again.

When his fist rushed to the spiritual power coming in from the front, suddenly the
black and white light flashed in the body, and the second spiritual force that touched his
fist was swallowed into the body by black and white brilliance. Between the explosion,
he felt the pressure was greatly reduced, and it was not as hard as resisting the previous
strike.

"This...?" Ye Yun was shocked. He felt that the spiritual power was swallowed up by
the black and white brilliance. He was the first to worry that Jin Dan in the stone would
have an induction, but it seems that there is nothing in the surrounding atmosphere.
change. Under his meditation, the body did not seem to have any obvious reaction. The
power that was swallowed seemed to be directly integrated into the black and white
brilliance and did not fit into his body.

"Very good, I really did not read it wrong." Duan Chenfeng walked down this hole,
satisfied with the next sentence, the whole body has been swept up.

"I was able to stop the two consecutive spiritual attacks. How could this leaf cloud be
so powerful?"

Ye Yun’s performance made all the hard-working disciples below all shocked.

"This person has such a cultivation, the body seems to be very powerful, is it through
the tempering of what elixir?" Qu Yiping's face is also very hazeThe light in the eyes
flashed again and again.

The "bang" sounded loud and the gravel splashed.

Duan Chenfeng has accurately identified the fourth place on the top and pulled out the
hole.
 Ye Yun figured a move and also swept up to the hole.

"boom!"

A spiritual force rushed out, and Duan Chenfeng’s hand flashed a flash of light, and
the body blocked it slightly.

"No hurry, forget something."

Ye Yun is trying to take the opportunity to climb up to open a fifth hole. Duan
Chenfeng suddenly screamed and shouted at him, and at the same time he stretched his
fist and blocked the spiritual power that followed.

"What?" Ye Yun said a little.

"You are all resisted by spiritual power. This cliff is so high. If you are halfway, you
will be exhausted and unable to support it." Duan Chenfeng grabbed the upper edge of
the hole and grabbed one from the carry-on bag. Handing Lingshi to Ye Yun: "If you want
to absorb Lingshi from time to time, stop when you feel that you can't hold it. I will help
you withstand it for a while."

There are more than a dozen pieces of this stone, crystal clear and smashing, and all of
them are all Chinese spirit stone.

"This person is no wonder that they will not put the rest of the comrades in their eyes,
and they will be able to grab a Chinese stone, and even Liu Daoli can not compare!"

Ye Yun frowned, but he did not deny it. He directly collected all of the dozens of
Chinese spirits in his arms.

"As long as I can work with me smoothly through the refining hall, these Chinese
spirits are nothing, then I will give you two real top grades." Duan Chenfeng seems to see
Ye Yun’s thoughts. I waved my hand and said very casually.

"Well, when you don't regret it, then." Ye Yun naturally will not give the benefit of
sending it to the door. Especially since the mysterious black and white brilliance in the
body, what he lacks is the spiritual stone needed for spiritual practice. Nodded and looked
at Duan Chenfeng.

Chapter 22: Extortion

"Be careful, as long as you stay here, spiritual power will come from a steady stream."

Duan Chenfeng looked at him with some satisfaction, and in a low-sounding voice,
the big-day boxing of the imitation goods in his hand once again made a dazzling light,
and a loud bang, but it blocked the spiritual power shot from the hole.
 "You go up and open up a new foothold. I can call you when I can't support it." Ye
Yun almost slammed out without a stop, blocking the next bunch of spiritual power, and
it was shocked and white. It’s a bit ugly.

"Then you have to be careful." Duan Chenfeng glanced at him, did not stop, plucked
up.

Ye Yun’s heavy cold snorted, took a Chinese stone in his hand, and prepared for the
next burst of spiritual power.

He doesn't actually look so hard on the surface. The pale face is just the result of his
use of the spirit to force the face to shed blood. This black and white brilliance is too
amazing, even Jin Dan's induction seems to be able to avoid, and You can absorb spiritual
power, and as he learns more about it, the value of this thing seems to be more and more
amazing.

The more so, the more he must be careful to cover up, and he must not reveal a trace.

With a bang, the upper section of the Chen Feng is also very accurate, and a punch
will accurately blast a hole.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and the moment the body ascended, he was already
preparing to cope with the impact of spiritual power.

Sure enough, at the moment when his body just arrived at the hole, a spiritual power
had already come to the fore.

His gaze flashed sharply, and while the boxing came out, the attention immediately
focused on the black and white brilliance flashing in the body.

This time, he perceives it somewhat clearly. Black and white brilliance is like a big
mouth, and it will instantly swallow a spiritual power.

What makes his heart tremble is that this moment of black and white brilliance gives
him the feeling of being a living thing, as if he can even know what does not cause the
attention of Jin Dan, just to take part in the spiritual power. He can be sure that the power
of black and white brilliance can definitely engulf more.

At this point, the second spiritual power whizzed out of the cave, and the shock came.

“Do you support it?”

Duan Chenfeng glanced at him and said.

"Do not talk nonsense!"

 Ye Yun's face is more ugly, and when he punches out to block this spiritual power, he
feels that the black and white brilliance is absolutely consuming the spiritual power, and
does not shed a lot of spiritual power into his body, and he Deliberately let your body
appear to sway.

"Is it?"

Duan Chenfeng smiled and the figure flew again.

Not far from the bottom of the two, the gloomy Qu Yiping always looked at the
cooperation of the two, his eyes flashed fiercely, he bit his teeth, finally decided what was
going on, and reached out in his arms, then When I reached out, I had already worn a
black bracelet on my hand.

This bracelet looks like a kind of ink jade, but it seems to be inlaid with a gray spar,
which is full of fascinating brilliance.

With his spiritual infusion, the bracelet glowed with a dazzling black glow, and
instantly burned a fireball on his fist.

"spirit?"

At this time, the attention of all the comrades in the surrounding area was all in the
above Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng. At this time, they suddenly found the wrong side, and
they screamed out loud.

"Section brother, Ye Shixiong, wait for me."

Qu Yiping was the flash of the yin measurement in his eyes, and he screamed directly
and flew up.

"Does this person actually have a spirit?"

Ye Yun swept down and suddenly it was a glimpse.

"Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...

The number of sounds blew in a row, and the momentum of Qu Yiping's rushing to the
top was extremely impressive. Several groups of black fires dispersed, and he actually
caught up with Ye Yun without stopping.

"Ok?"

Ye Yun didn't know what he meant at this time. He was careful to guard against it. He
just blocked a spiritual impact. He only saw Qu Yiping who was rushing to the side of his
body but his face was white and his breathing was a little disordered. It seemed that he
was close to his limit.

"Ye Shixiong, you also help me a bunch." Qu Yiping did not have any stop, while
playing a black fire in the front of the hole, glanced at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, he already understands why.

"There are only three of us who have been repaired here. This spiritual power comes
according to the cultivation. If you go up, I can’t find another team that is similar to me.
So I also ask Ye’s brother to help me. Help, if I can successfully pass this pass, I will
definitely remember this great grace." Qu Yiping then blocked a spiritual force, breathing
more quickly, but he kept talking to Ye Yun.

"The brain is easy to use and the vision is good."

Ye Yun has not answered yet. The voice of the upper section of Chen Feng has already
rang. "It’s just that we are good, but why should we cooperate with you?"

Qu Yiping bite his teeth and hit two black fires in a row. He screamed: "If I
intentionally block, I am afraid that both of you are hard to reach the top of the
mountain?"

Hearing this statement, Ye Yun’s face suddenly sank.

Previously, he felt that Qu Yiping was not a kind-hearted person. He had already heard
some vague threats when he spoke. If he could deal with Qu Yiping at the moment, he
would even find a chance to beat Qu Yiping. It’s just that he feels that the power of the
black fire that is in the hands of the song is very amazing. It seems that the faintness is
even stronger than that of Duan Chenfeng’s big-day glove. If you want to fight, it may be
both bad. the result of.

"Ye Yun Xiaozi, you have received my Lingshi, if you cooperate with this person,
there are two top grade Lingshi do not want it?" Duan Chenfeng's sneer sounded again.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed, and Duan Chenfeng’s words reminded him.

Now the most missing thing in his practice is the Lingshi.

"As long as there is Lingshi, I will cooperate." Ye Yun looked at Duan Chenfeng at the
top and said unceremoniously: "You don't have to threaten to say, maybe you don't give it
to me, and the song brother can also give the top grade." maybe."

Duan Chenfeng glimpsed a little, and the shot stopped the spirit slightly slower. He
was almost stunned by the spirits, but he immediately laughed. "Good, whoever is out of
the spirit stone, who are you?" The cooperation is that I don’t care if I add two top grade
stones."

At this time, Qu Yiping resisted the limit of spiritual power. He heard Duan Chenfeng
speak like this. Under the urgency, his face was changed from pale to pig liver.

Ye Yun's eyes flashed, vaguely feeling that Duan Chenfeng deliberately targeted Qu
Yiping, and Qu Yiping did not seem to have any good intentions for Duan Chenfeng, so
he said with no expression: "That is not necessarily, the two spirits add up It’s more than
one person gives.”

"Ye Yun, you know how to sit on the ground."

Duan Chenfeng re-evaluated Ye Yun's appearance, but he did not refuse, but instead
said, "If this is the case, plus I will give you, I will have a total of 30 Chinese spirit stone,
four top grade Lingshi. ”

After saying this, he reached out and touched his pocket, and the flash of light flashed
in the blink of an eye. Many people underneath were exclaimed. Among the stones in his
hand, four of them were pure and pure. There are fascinating Huaguang around, and there
is a great difference between it and the Chinese stone.

Most of these handy disciples have not even seen the Zhongpin Lingshi before. Now
they suddenly see the top stone, and the brilliance of the top stone, they must suck their
eyes and soul together.

"I will give you these spiritual stones now, and you will come and pick them up."

Duan Chenfeng looked at Ye Yun and Qu Yiping, and said: "As long as he gives you
almost the same Lingshi, I will not stop you from trading, but if you are too far apart, you
can't blame me."

After a slight meal, he looked at Ye Yun with great depth, and then said: "If this person
is too far apart, I must have made these spirits enough for you to make up your mind. Let
me join the team to remove this person. Even if it takes a lot of trouble."

Qu Yiping simply blew his lungs and shouted: "Duan Chenfeng, you are deceiving too
much!"

Duan Chenfeng laughed, "How about that?"

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Qu Yiping, saying: "These brothers have given
these things enough."

Qu Yiping has a cold face and is about to drop water.

At this time, another spiritual force came in. After he gritted his teeth again and waved
a black fire, he finally sighed and sighed. He reached out and threw a bag of things to Ye
Yun.

Chapter 23—The Deep

Ye Yun naturally opened the bag, only to see at least dozens of Chinese stone, and two
or three top grades.

"Although I have a top grade stone, but let me pass this pass, I can naturally make up
after going out." Qu Yiping's face was ugly, but he immediately said to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun understood what he meant, and he didn't say much. He punched a punch in
front of the hole.

In one explosion, Qu Yiping finally got some breathing time, breathing loudly.

Duan Chenfeng saw sneer and sneer: "I don't think you have a lot of spiritual stones."

Qu Yiping did not argue with him. When Ye Yun continued to throw his fist to resist
the spiritual power that came out of the hole, he looked up at him and said: "The song
teacher has already given me the spiritual stone. You will also Lingshi first handed it over
to me, but I didn't want to wait for it to go back and you will repent, or change in the
middle."

"Well, I am very careful when I do things. I like to cooperate with such people." Duan
Chenfeng is not angry, but he laughs, and the big cockroach directly puts the stone in his
hand into a pocket, directly throwing it. It’s down.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and made a look at Qu Yiping. He swung up directly,
grabbed the falling bag and fell on the side of Duan Chenfeng.

Qu Yiping saw the meaning of Ye Yun. He got a little recovery and shot a black fire
without stopping. He took the opportunity to jump in the body and set foot on Ye Yun’s
side.

Duan Chenfeng looked at Qu Yiping with a look of disappointment.

Ye Yun turned his head and glanced at him. He said with a blank expression: "Now we
are three people. Then we three people take turns to resist a spiritual attack. The rest of
the two people will have enough breathing time, and they will not There will be too much
spiritual consumption by someone who will lead someone to take the opportunity to deal
with it."

Qu Yiping’s heart was slightly loose, and he snorted coldly. “It’s so natural and
natural, it’s save someone to take the opportunity to attack.”
 Duan Chenfeng's heavy cold snoring, no longer say anything, the body plucked up
again, the bang of the explosion, the top has been pulled out of a hole.

Ye Yunqu and Ping Ping continued to follow, according to Ye Yun, the three-wheeled
out of the hand to resist the spiritual power, the climb was extremely smooth and fast, not
spending much time, the three have climbed more than half.

"Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping are fighting for each other, but it is cheaper!"

The understaffed disciples are envious of Ye Yun to the extreme.

So many Chinese spirit stone and top grade Lingshi, they can not even imagine, and
now all are obtained by Ye Yun.

But at the same time, they are also very clear that this kind of good thing will not turn
their heads, because only Ye Yun's spiritual strength is equivalent to Duan Chenfeng and
Qu Yiping.

At least for them, the cooperation between Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping and Ye Yun
also made them see the way to pass this test.

All of these comrades in the present are also looking for similar training, and they
have climbed together.

......

At the top of the cliff, there is a cliff edge in front of the huge monument that is
pushing the golden light. A gust of wind rises from the bottom up, and the figure of Duan
Chenfeng plucks up. It is like a big bird falling in the air and standing in front of the
monument.

"I finally came up, I am Duan Chenfeng where you can compare these ants." Duan
Chenfeng did not carefully look at the huge stone monument in front of him, directly
arrogant laughter.

Then, Ye Yun also jumped up and stood on the top of the cliff.

Qu Yiping then swept and looked at Ye Yun standing in front of him. As he was loose,
his mouth suddenly burst into a sinister look.

He is not as wide-ranging as Duan Chenfeng, only those Lingshi are already his entire
family. At this moment, even if he wants another Chinese spirit, he can't get it.

Without these spiritual stones, in the future, when he practiced in Tianzhufeng, he

would like to rely on ordinary spiritual disciples to rely on the monthly spiritual practice.
 For a time, his mind was the same thought as Liu Daoli of the day. He had the
opportunity to snatch those spiritual stones from Ye Yun’s body.

And through this stage of trials, he also felt that Ye Yun will be very threatening to
him in the future. If there is no spirit in hand, he may not be Ye Yun's opponent.

"The eyes are flashing, I don't know.What kind of bad heart, Ye Yun, our only
transaction is to ensure that everyone climbs to the top of the cliff safely. Now that we
have arrived, it is better for us to join forces to fight this person. "At this time, however,
Duan Chenfeng’s gaze has fallen on him, and he made a sneer: "Ye Yun, this person is
definitely not a good person, and he has a lot of troubles. We will fight him now. The
height of the species, he will die, and it will be a dead end! ”

Qu Yiping suddenly became shocked and angry, and cried: "Duan Chenfeng, you are
too arrogant, don't say that you may not be my opponent, even if I am not your opponent,
can I still pull you back? ”

Looking at the two men fighting, Ye Yun’s eyes glimpsed a little, but he immediately
swept away and said: “I don’t want to make extra-budgets. What do you have to solve
yourself?”

In his view, Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping are not good people. Both of them are the
best. The most important thing is that if you do your best, the secrets of black and white
brilliance in the body may not be concealed.

Now, let’s not say that Duan Chen’s proposal is empty, even if he takes out a few top
grade stones to pay for it, he will reluctantly refuse.

"That seems to be solved by myself. The ants like you, even dare to drag me to give
you a back?" Duan Chenfeng did not mean to stop because of Ye Yun’s refusal. He was
very cold. Next, the big day boxing imitation on the hand burst out a faint white light,
directly hitting Qu Yiping.

"you wanna die!"

Qu Yi Plain was only ordered to secretly monitor Duan Chenfeng, but was repeatedly
humiliated by Duan Chenfeng. At this time, he came forward, but there is no way to not
shoot.

Under a stern drink, his figure moved, and the black bracelet on his hand suddenly
ignited a fierce black fire, and the fire was raging.

The two pieces of the squadron collided in an instant, exploding, and exploding again
and again.

Ye Yun looked at the time, the strength of these two people is really difficult to
distinguish, who can not help who at the moment, he can not wait for the two to die
together, naturally impossible to intervene, they will not look more, turned and looked
dazzling Jinguang and the pressure of the stone monument.

This stone monument with a height of ten feet is no different from the ordinary stone
monument. Without any pattern, the surface is very rough, but Ye Yun just stared up, only
to feel that there is a golden yellow sun shining inside.

For a time, he even felt that the stone skin outside the stone monument disappeared.
What appeared in front of him was a golden sun. The thousands of gold lines on the
surface of the scorching sun seemed to be different and each had an unusual mystery.
breath.

"Does every golden thread contain a mysterious avenue, is it a great benefit if you
only realize one point?"

Ye Yun’s mind instantly emerged such a thought.

"stop!"

"presumptuous!"

However, at this time, several sounds screamed, and the three figures flashed with the
brilliance, as if they had emerged from the air. I saw that the first person was only a
sleeveless gown, and a reddish brilliance flashed. Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping flew out
to the sides, and the slammed impact on the rock and fell to the ground.

"Under the stone monument of the Relic Temple, not only loudly, but also dare to
fight, I really don't know how to live and die." The elder who officially presided over the
entrance to the temple, at this time, his face was cold and the voice condensed to the
extreme. .

In an instant, even the disciples who were climbing on the cliffs felt a vast expanse of
pressure coming from the air, pressing them like a substance, almost impossible to move,
and some disciples with a weak mind and soul almost fell to the ground.

Fortunately, when the elders issued a pressure, the Lingquan wall stopped and no
longer emerged. Otherwise, I am afraid that all of these disciples who have climbed half
will fall.

Ye Yun also felt the pressure like a wave, but in a flash, the black and white light
flashed across the chest. As he expected, all the pressures disappeared, and his body was
relaxed.

However, in the lingering light in the eyes, Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping were both
heavy and seemingly enduring incredible pain. Many disciples were full of cold sweat on
their foreheads and could hardly resist.

He immediately thought of his heart, the spirit was retrograde, his face slowly became
pale, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, and it seemed to endure the pain caused
by the pressure.

"On the basis of your cultivation, you dare to yell under the stone pillar of the refining
temple. The origin of this stone tablet has already been told to you, but it is my eternal
candlestick Jin Dan. Hide it, what a sacredness, you are here, you should be pious, you
may be able to comprehend a little avenue, and it will be of great benefit to future
cultivation. You don’t know how to worship, but actually fight here, I don’t know. Life
and death!" The elder's voice was slightly relieved, but the face was still gloomy.

"The gap between Jindan's way and ours can be described as a cloud of mud and
mud." Duan Chenfeng whispered and looked uncomfortable.

Ye Yun brow suddenly wrinkled, thinking that this person is really stupid to the
extreme, this time even dare to face the elders.

"I really want to find death?" The elder's eyes narrowed and he waved his hand.

A moment of light hit the chest of Duan Chenfeng, I saw him flying backwards, and
the smashing impact on a huge rock, even shattered it.

Duan Chenfeng fell heavily on the ground, and the corner of his mouth overflowed
with a trace of scarlet blood. He looked up with enthusiasm, his eyes full of anger, and he
seemed to say something.

The elder's gaze is like a sharp sword. The majestic pressure in the air is like a solid,
and Duan Chenfeng finally knows it. Even if he is unwilling, he can only bow his head.

However, no one saw that he had flashed a glimpse of his eyes, and his mouth flashed
slightly.

Chapter 24—Golden Light

"The test of climbing this place in the heart of the temple is to overcome the influence
of Danguang. Let you understand that you must first meditate at any time. You will not
know how many things that will make you lose your mind if you practice in the future.
There is no resistance. When you don’t see a treasure of treasure, you will be blinded.
You don’t know how to die.

The elder's face looked a little better, and his eyes fell on Ye Yun's body. "As for the
second layer, it means that you have to understand the practice many times, not just one
person, but often rely on cooperation. Even if it is an enemy, you perform well."
 "The disciple is just a fluke." Hearing the elder's praise, Ye Yun suddenly bowed and
bowed his face.

"You don't have to be self-effacing. Although you have the same qualifications, but the
body is strong and the mind is mature, there will be no achievements in the future." The
elder's face is more relaxed. "I will have a chance to practice in the future." Appropriate
points."

"Thank you for the elders!" Ye Yun once again salute, this time is really grateful, no
matter how the elders are, even if it is just such a sentence, then it will be much mixed in
the Zongmen.

"The people who have been eliminated are almost the same. Since you all understand
the relationship, it is still on the wall."

The elder looked at him with a slight approval and turned around and looked at the
disciples who were desperately climbing under the Lingquan wall to stop the spouting
power, some scornfully said.

In his view, in these very ordinary disciples, there are very few people who can make
a difference.

However, his words were such that the comrades who were still climbing below were
overjoyed, and a burst of cheers burst into joy.

.......

Even though this elder has some extra enthusiasm, this number of thousands of cadres
and disciples of the Tianchan Peak participated in the assessment. After the spiritual
power stopped the spew, they were able to climb up and stand under the stone tablet.
Only one hundred people were in the area.

This kind of elimination rate shows how cruel the road to cultivation is.

In the world where the Taoist Taoism is flourishing, almost everyone has the dream of
embarking on Xianlu. However, the road to the fairy road is long and difficult. Going
against the sky, it is extremely dangerous, and one accidentally is broken and broken, and
the soul is flying, and there is no qualification for reincarnation.

Every year, countless young people who seem to have good talents come from all
directions, but most of them are early declining and become stepping stones for disciples
who can pass the assessment.

At this moment, almost all the disciples who passed the examination and stood under
the stone tablet were left with ecstasy and ecstasy.
 However, somehow, Ye Yun suddenly had some inexplicable sorrow.

Surviving under such a cruel rule, even if it is finally able to achieve the same as the
Jindan master in this stone monument, the Jindan Daxiu who is the avenue... Is it really a
fairy?

Or is it too naive?

Is the world of this cultivator more cruel than the ordinary world?

Ye Yun stood under the stone tablet, surrounded by ecstasy cheers, everyone
celebrated insanely.

However, his mood is becoming more and more complicated, and it seems that this is
not what he wanted before.

He simply closed his eyes and the turbulence in his heart quickly settled down.

Suddenly, he felt the black and white light of the chest slowly appearing. It seemed to
be attracted by something. It turned into a black and white intersecting light and shadow
that flowed through the body and then went straight toward the top of the head.

The heart that Ye Yun just calmed down was suddenly shocked, no matter what his
mood was at the moment, but he must first survive. If the black and white shadows are
rushed out from the top of the sky, once they are discovered by the elders, the
consequences may be unimaginable.

Let him burst out in a moment of cold sweat, but fortunately the black and white light
and shadow just rushed to the heavens, and then gathered together into a group, no longer
rushed out.

The next moment, there seems to be a little golden light in front of his eyes, if not.
However, this golden light made him feel the pressure to resist, and a fear of rising in the
depths of his heart spread all over the body. It seems that this golden light is a strong
person who is thousands of times higher than him. Only one look can crush him.

“What happened to this?” Ye Yun felt stunned and found that his body had lost control
and could not move.

Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his heart, and then his heart was full of
shock and incredible.

"Is it true that this golden light is the golden Dan left by the Golden Dan monk who
went to the Tianhua Peak?"

An incredible thought sprouted in the heart of Ye Yun, and it was like a wild grass
growing wildly. The waves rising in the depths of the sea could no longer be suppressed.

Jin Guangkai’s sudden rush came and instantly plunged into the sky above his head,
and then saw the black and white light and shadow seem to be extremely pleasant to
meet, wrapped this golden light, then instantly slipped from the top of the head and
drilled into the chest. , disappeared without a trace.

Ye Yun was shocked and felt that his body returned to control.

He slowly opened his eyes and his heart was awkward. This golden light has
penetrated into the body from the top of the sky. For the sake of reason, it should be
completely in the eyes of the three elders. In that case, how is it good?

Ye Yun stood still and paused, and the cheers in his ear continued, but it seemed that
he did not enter his ear. His heart was shocked to the extreme.

However, it seems that everything is not unexpected. None of the elders noticed
anything unusual.

Ye Yun breathed deeply and tried to calm himself down.

"Does this golden light come from Jin Dan in this stone tablet?"

This kind of thought made a cold sweat on his vest.

The road to Xiu Xian is so long.

Refining the body to temper the body and strengthen the mind. Then enlighten the
infuriating, achieve the refining environment, refining the gas, making the soul, refining
the soul, consolidating into the Yuan, and then enlightening the yin and yang, building the
foundation success, condensing into the shadow of Dandao, and experiencing the
robbery, virtual reality Turn into a golden dan.

To be a golden dragon, how difficult it is, even if it is added up with all the most
difficult things in the world, I am afraid that it cannot be compared with the difficulty of
practicing the Golden Way.

The road to Jindan is so difficult. Once it is built, it is a world of vertical and

horizontal, and you can travel to Xingyu. It has the power of the earth. This kind of
Jindan, even if it is a black and white light and shadow, it will not be able to enhance the
body after the body. Resist one in ten thousand.

If the golden light is really Jindan, even if it is only one of the powers, it is enough to
make Ye Yun’s body smash in an instant, which is impossible to bear.

This is simply impossible.

 However, the golden light of the road was clearly terrible.

Is it true that black and white brilliance has quietly swallowed Jindan Guanghua?

Thinking about it, Ye Yun only thinks that there is such a possibility.

But if this is true, this Jin Dan will not react? Even the three elders can't feel it?

Ye Yunyin thinks more and more shocked. Under careful perception, the black and
white light and shadow disappeared at this time, and the body did not change. It can only
be said that there is no danger for the time being.

"Well, I can understand the ecstasy of your heart after becoming a foreign disciple, but
this is just the beginning of the road to cultivation of immortals. It will become a disciple
of my Tianjian Peak. In the future, you will have to follow the rules and practice hard.
The name of my candlestick."

At this time, the elder who presided over the trial here lost interest and did not want to
waste any time. He said with a blank expression: "Next, Sun Elder and Yang Elder will
take you to the outside disciples. In the residence, every foreign disciple received a
house, the robes of the two disciples, and tokens and other things."

"Thank you for the elders!"

The elder, who was somewhat satisfied with a slight smile, then gestured to all the
disciples to go out from behind the monument.

When Ye Yun followed the people through the light and shadow, the scene in front of
him completely changed.

Clouds and deep mist cages, mountains and rivers. The reiki between heaven and earth
is mellow and clean.

In the distance, the peaks rise, the towering old trees rise from the ground, and the
huge canopy covers the space of hundreds of feet. Between the mountains and the forests,
the exotic flowers and grasses compete for competition, and the birds call the insects one
after another. From time to time, there are more buzzing sounds of the beasts, and the
sound is so strong that the power is like a wave.

This is the outer door of the Tianchan Peak, a stretch of mountains.

Ye Yun never thought that the outer door of Tianchanfeng would look like this. In the
past three years, he has been looking at Tianjianzong in the far and deep places almost
every day. He always feels that although the sky-swords in the clouds are extremely large
and magnificent, they are also a mountain covering hundreds of miles.
 However, it seems that it is absolutely wrong, and it is greatly wrong. This is the peak
of the sky, but it stretches for dozens of miles, nearly a hundred miles away. Tianzhufeng
is only a hill in the shadowless peak of Tianjianzong. Such a hill has more than a dozen in
the shadowless peak. How big is the whole Tianjianzong? It's hard to imagine.Chapter 25
—Reward

At this moment, Ye Yun finally realized the grandeur of the cultivation of immortals.
Such an imposing manner is definitely not a short-term cultivation. Tianjianzong has
been passed down for thousands of years to have the weather of today.

"This huge accumulation is also difficult for a monk of Jindan." Ye Yun added more
emotions. He knows that the true disciples of Tian Jianzong are actually enjoying
countless confessions like him, outside disciples. support.

"Well, you are divided into two teams, one team follows me, and the other team goes
with Yang." The older elders turned around and looked almost all of them with a
shocking color. These disciples, slowly said.

Under his gesture, everyone quickly divided into two teams, Ye Yun and Qu Yiping
stood in a team, and Duan Chenfeng just stood in the ranks of Yang.

"Qu Yiping, I just provoked me, I will let you stay for two more days, and when I
settle down, I will use your blood to stand up." Duan Chenfeng looked at Qu Yiping,
suddenly his right fist clenched and shouted loudly. Drinking.

"What problem does this person have?" Ye Yun's brow is unconsciously wrinkled.
Others think that Duan Chenfeng is stupid. At this time, he is provocative and must be in
trouble, but he is under the cliff. I have had conversations with Duan Chenfeng. He seems
to have a bit of stupidity in Duan Chenfeng. Duan Chenfeng seems not so simple.

"Humph!"

Yang Elder's brow wrinkled slightly, and a cold cry, then a fine man's face in the eyes
swept over the face of Duan Chenfeng. In a moment, Duan Chenfeng's face was white,
and the forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the thin sweat beads rolled down.

He gritted his teeth, squinting his head, staring at Qu Yiping with his killing and anger,
and raised his fist.

Ye Yun frowned and glanced at him, and then no longer thought about it.

He is definitely not wanting to have a relationship with this person. The urgent task
now is to quickly settle down and familiarize with the outer door of Tianchanfeng to
make it as convenient as possible for future cultivation.
 "Well, give me a shut up, whoever wants to talk nonsense, then deprive the disciple of
Tianchanfeng, where to go back and forth." Yang’s eyes swept over the crowd, cold as a
knife.

In an instant, the disciples were stunned, and the whole world was quiet and suddenly
became audible.

The two teams crossed the jungle in front and split into two, disappearing into the
depths of the jungle.

After about half an hour, the jungle in front of it gradually became rare, and the field
of vision suddenly widened.

A mountain peak rises from the ground, and the upper half is surrounded by clouds. It
is not very clear to see, and the half of the mountain below is countless buildings, one
after another, like a town built on the mountain.

"That is my candlestick peak. The depths of the clouds are the places where alchemy
and elders are located. What you see below is where the disciples live and live." In front
of the mountain, turn around and say.

Ye Yun and others looked at it. Below the mountainside, many buildings were built on
the mountain. There are other flavors. Some buildings seem to be suspended in the
middle of the mountain because of the line of sight.

Along the way, I met a lot of disciples, but they didn't squint at them. They were in a
hurry and their faces were dignified. It seems that something important happened.

Ye Yun took all of this in his eyes. He had a feeling of faintness. This time the outside
disciples’ assessment was ten days ahead of schedule, perhaps related to this.

Two sets of cyan gowns, a waistband with a red fire pattern.

This is the symbol of the disciple of Tsinghua, almost everyone is the same, there is no
other difference.

Ye Yun looked at the clothes and the waist in his hand, and he couldn’t help but feel a
lot of emotion. In the past three years, I have suffered a lot of suffering, I have suffered a
lot, I have seen the intrigue between people, and I have used all means for this step. I
have become a foreign disciple of Tian Jianzong.

There is nothing special about the clothes, and this one does not know what kind of
material is made of the waist card, but it represents Ye Yun’s identity. The waist card is
also cyan, with a foreign word in the middle, and behind the waist card, there are 20,000.
Zero thirty-seven, this estimate represents Ye Yun is the 20,000th and 37th of the foreign
disciples.
 "This ranking must be the whole day of the sword, it is impossible to have so many
foreign disciples just like the candlestick." Ye Yun looked at the waist card, feeling in his
heart.

At this time, the voice of Sun’s elders sounded.

"You have already received the clothes of the waist card and the disciples of the outer
door. I think some disciples have also seen the numbers on the waist cards. There is
nothing wrong with this. This is your code name, which means that you are the outside
disciple of Tianjianzong. And the numbers represent your rankings."

Ye Yunyi, he really did not think that the ranking of the two thousand and thirty-seven
is actually only a shadowless peak. It can be seen that the outside disciple of the entire
Tianjianzong is likely to break 100,000. This is a huge sect. The number of outside
disciples is simply a little more than the population of a medium-sized town.

Although the number of inner disciples and true disciples will be much less. However,
there are also comrades in the comrades. This time, the disciples of Tianchanfeng’s
disciples were assessed by a total of four or five thousand people. In the end, there were
only a hundred people who succeeded. According to this number, the disciples of the
entire Tianjianzong, Isn't it going to be millions?

In other words, those top-notch disciples who are true disciples are equivalent to being
supported by millions of people!

Ye Yun himself has arrogance and dares to fight against Liu Daoli. Since he has won
the black and white brilliance, his mood has changed a lot. At this moment, he thinks that
Tian Jianfeng’s disciples are the equivalent of millions of people’s support and support.
He enjoys the resources of the entire Zongmen. He is not a natural awe and surrender, but
he can’t help but think that he can surpass these people in the future. Like the monk who
was born in Tianzhufeng, he achieved Jindan. .

"You can enter the map with your spiritual power and you will be able to see a map.
This is the range you can go to, and your residence. It's all in the waist. From now on,
you are me. The true disciple of Tianzhufeng, in the future, everything should be
weighted by the Heavenly Candle Peak. It is absolutely impossible to lose face to
Tianzhufeng." The voice of Sun’s elder suddenly sounded like a thunder.

"Yes!"

Many disciples screamed in unison, and many people were so excited that their voices
changed.

Mr. Sun nodded slightly with satisfaction. "Tianzhufeng is a subordinate of

Wuyingfeng. It is responsible for collecting exotic flowers, refining medicinal herbs,
planting Lingtian and other logistics. These must have been known to you, but you Have
you ever wondered why we have a Golden Dan monk at the Heavenly Candle Peak?"

"We have a few Jindan monks in the millennium of the swordsmanship in the
millennium, but our Tianzhufeng is just the Danzong under the shadowless peak. Have
you ever thought about what is the reason?"

In an instant, there was no sound in the radius of several ten feet, and the birds were
silent.

Indeed, everyone thinks that Tianzhufeng is only responsible for collecting exotic
flowers, refining medicinal herbs, and planting Lingtian, so that the disciples under the
door usually spend a lot of time, not to mention that it is hard to compare with some
special training swords and other practices. The mountain peaks of the means, and even
the means and experience of the enemy are certainly not as good.

"It seems that you have never thought about such a problem."

The elder Sun looked at the team that did not dare to speak out, and sneered a sneer.
"And not to say that the way of cultivation lies in the individual, there is a nonsense such
as one heart. We, Tianzhufeng, as Dan Zong, naturally have other benefits." Disciples of
Tianzhufeng have the opportunity to collect and collect some elixir from Lingshan, which
is rich in elixir. As long as the task is completed, there will naturally be a good reward,
and even there may be an improved drug. If there is a chance to get some tasks. In
addition, there will be additional rewards for high-grade elixir. If you can go further in
the future, you can become an alchemy disciple, and you can get some rewards if you are
careful enough to do things. So don’t look for, collect elixir and probe on weekdays.
Some wilderness valleys are considered a waste of time. Maybe you only need to find a
useful and useful medicine, and the reward you get is equivalent to your tens of days or
even years of hard work!"

"Not only that, but now I will divide you into two teams, led by me and Yang, and will
be related to future rewards."

After the pause, I looked at some of the disciples who had come to understand and
excited. Sun Elder then snorted and said.

Chapter 26—Freedom

“Is this also related to rewards?”

Even Ye Yun’s eyes are a little hot, after all, for him, the resources needed for
cultivation are too scarce.

The elder Sun has already said: "The candle crown is divided into two parts, the east
and the west, each with a different division. You follow me to the east hall, and the elder
Yang leads the west hall. In order to enable you to work hard, The East and West Temples
will often hold contests and the winners will have a generous reward."

"What kind of reward?"

Someone bravely asked.

"Tianzhufeng does not raise idlers, and does not distribute anything for free. All the
training needs you to complete the task and exchange for it, or get rewards." Sun Chang
old eyes swept over the crowd and said slowly: "You are new Outside the disciples of Jin,
there will be a newcomer in the East and West Halls after ten days. If they can enter the
top eight, they will be eligible to enter the Tibetan Buddhist Temple in Tianchanfeng to
select a martial arts and a martial arts, and will get A certain amount of spar rewards."

"So if you can't get into the top eight?" A voice rang, and most of the people here
naturally missed the top eight.

"If you can't enter the top eight, it means that your strength is not enough. The strength
is not enough. You can only practice the martial arts and celestial skills that Zongmen has
equipped for you." Sun Chang Lao is not annoying, slowly explained.

"Isn't this very unfair? If you don't get a lot of exercises and celestial skills at the
beginning, then when you complete the sacred mission in the future, you will naturally
suffer losses compared with those people."

"Fair? If you want to be fair, you have to show that you have the right to be fair. Since
you know that you are losing money at the beginning, you will lose money after you start
to fall behind, and you will find ways to pay ten times more than others, or even hundreds
of times to catch up. If you want to get better practice and cultivation resources, you will
accomplish more tasks and perform better.” Sun Changla laughed and laughed.

"This is simply a persecution in disguise." Ye Yun's brow jumped, thinking of the

intimidation of Liu Daoli before being forced to enter the extremely dangerous area to
collect the elixir.

Indeed, this kind of pure interest to drive disciples can bring more benefits to
Zongmen, and it can make people desperately accomplish some tasks, but such practice is
sure to be inevitable.

It’s just these words that make him really feel that the practice at Tian candle peak is
also dangerous.

"How? I feel that this is cruel, will the next practice be dangerous?"

The elder Sun glanced over and seemed to see what he thought in his heart. He
laughed again. "The road to repairing immortals was originally to fight against the sky. It
was originally every step that relied on life. Do you feel good? Will the heavens in your
life fall into the unrequited spirits and elixir to practice for you? You don’t want to think
about it, even those who can smell the elixir and find the elixir, they find the elixir. It is
also very likely that the monks who were rushed to find the elixir will kill them. This
whole heaven is like this! The thousands of troops and the horses will go together, and
finally they will be the immortals!"

This discourse made Ye Yun’s heart shake.

He held the blue waistband and touched the number of 20,000 and 37. Now he wants
to come. It’s no wonder that the outside disciples who have seen all the way are almost
squinting at them. They are in a hurry and look dignified. Don't want to waste any time.

"You can try your identity badge."

The elder Sun seemed to feel that he had been treated almost, and he gave a blank
expression.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the spiritual power slowly entered the waist card. A
light and shadow appeared from the waist card, and the range of the outside disciples
could appear in the eyes.

"That red spot is where your personal home is."

When Sun’s elders swept away, they said that they can be disbanded and go to your
residence first. If there is a unified call from the sect, there will naturally be a bell call,
and you will have their own In addition to repairing, you can go to the taskbar and feel
free to register and perform the task yourself. The light and shadow on the waist card are
naturally detailed."

A group of disciples are in vain.

Before they passed the trial, they even thought that after becoming a disciple of Tian
Chifeng, there will be many benefits waiting for them. There will be many teachers who
will lead them to practice, but now listen to the meaning of the elders, they are on this
day. The status is low to the extreme, completely like a wild dog that is nowhere to be
taken care of.

I am afraid that I will practice for a long time. After completing many trials and tasks,
I will be able to get the above teachers and be able to do something for them and learn
something from their hands.

Many disciples and their own imaginations are too big and their faces are very pale.
Ye Yun is a move in his heart, but he is somewhat delighted.

The more people move together, and the more contactors there are, the more secrets of
black and white brilliance are found. For him, this kind of wild-dog-like state was safer at
first.

And he has a lot of Lingshi on hand, so don't worry about the recent cultivation.

He then carefully looked at the light curtain from the waist card.

It seems that the residences of the East Temple and the West Temple are far away, and
each residence seems to be not close, and there is no one who can live in the rest of the
residence. It seems that it should not be with the Qu. Chen Feng and others met.

If this is the case, then go back to your place of residence, take a good look at some of
the notes on the waist card, and prepare for the test of the elders. According to the
situation in this trial, Ye Yun feels that he is very hopeful to enter the top eight and gain
some benefits.

The most important thing is that under the Jindan stone monument in the refining hall,
the golden light is absorbed by black and white light and brought into the body, and there
is no sign any more.

There is a faint expectation in his heart, and perhaps after the black and white light
and shadow will refine the power of Jindan, there will be a little benefit to himself.

Most of the disciples who passed the trials were very worried, and they did not dare to
stay more than the elders of the sun, and soon dispersed in twos and threes.

Ye Yun will continue to input the waist card, so that the light curtain from the waist
card always appears in front of him. After a scent, he finds his residence according to the
position shown by the light curtain. This is a strange stone around. In the small courtyard
of the hustle and bustle, there seems to be a magical ban on the faint, cloaking the entire
small courtyard.

a wall made of strange stones,There is a wooden door that hides two materials that do
not know what material, the tentacles are cold, and the body is cold. In the center of the
wooden door, there is a token-like depression, which is the look of the waist card.

Ye Yun gently embedded the waist card, only to hear a bang, the wooden door
automatically opened, and then the waist card jumped out of the depression and fell on
the palm of Ye Yun.

A double-storey building appears in the line of sight. The front of the hut is in front of
the rockery. The stone bridge is on the cross. The courtyard is filled with unknown
flowers and trees. The faint fragrance is refreshing.

The residence of this disciple outside the Tianhua Peak is simply a cloud of muddy
compared with the disciples. If the confidant disciple can only be regarded as a sly, then
the foreign disciple is a well-off family, and there is a huge difference in the residence.

It can be seen that even though the elders of the Sun said that the foreign disciples
need to complete various tasks and participate in various activities to obtain rich
cultivation resources, I am afraid that they will do some simple and safe tasks, and the
benefits will be definitely better than the hard-working disciples. Many times more.

This is just a new disciple of Tianhuafeng. If you cultivate it to the next level, your
status will improve, become a disciple of Wuyingfeng, and even become an inner disciple
of Tianfeng Peak in Tianjian Peak. What kind of benefits can you get?

Ye Yun looked at the courtyard, and his heart was full of emotion.

Suddenly, a tender face appeared in his mind, but with reluctance and firmness.

"Silent, I don't know if you are taken away by the elders of Lan. What is the final
result? But the speed at which you absorb spiritual power is enchanting. Presumably, at
least there is a foothold in the shadowless peak. Maybe next time I meet, I want to There
is a huge gap with you."

Ye Yun thought of silence, and also felt a touch of warmth in his heart.

In the three years of collecting the valley, the silence that I knew shortly before the
trial seemed to be his only friend in the Tianjian.

He sighed and stepped into the yard. The door behind him clicked and closed
automatically. In an instant, he had the feeling that this world belongs to him alone. There
is no other person’s voyeur and no other people’s calculations. The stretched heart was
naturally put down, and there was a feeling of comfort and exhaustion that could not be
said.

Chapter 27—Internal Interest

Ye Yun took a deep breath, the aura here is many times thicker than the valley where
he used to be, and there is no influence of the light of the refining hall. Every breath
seems to have the water of the clear spirit washing the body. .

"My cultivation has reached the peak of the four refining of the refining body. If I can
break through the five-fold refining, I will be able to enter the top eight in the next test."

He did not waste time, walked into the house, only slightly glanced at the furnishings
in the house, and sat down directly on a futon for meditation.

His right hand turned over, and all the Lingshi fell on the palm of his hand. Apart from
some of the lower-grade Lingshi, he had more than 60 Chinese-style Lingshi in his hand,
and seven top-grade Lingshi.
 The number of such Lingshi suddenly made him absolutely confident in the future
road of practice.

"If you have a Gathering, you can greatly increase the speed of the aura."

"Now these stones are in hand, but it seems to have entered Baoshan, and I have to dig
a little bit slowly."

"But it’s useless to think too much. As long as there are no accidents, you don’t need
to worry about the spirit for the next six months."

He remembers that he once saw it on an unknown ancient book. The expert who
studied the forbidden formation method can use the Lingshi to arrange the polylings, let
the aura in the Lingshi release more quickly, and further purify and further Easy to
absorb.

However, the great monks who can arrange the gathering of the spirits, even the
Tianjianzong should not have much, let alone within the candlestick.

Ye Yun held a piece of Chinese stone in his hands, calmed down his heart, and
eliminated the distracting thoughts in his mind. The basic method of Tian Jianzong
slowly started to work.

Immediately in the palm of his hand, he felt a pure aura slowly into the body, and
walked through the arm along the meridians to the chest.

However, at this time, when a bell rang, a sound without a sense of glory suddenly
came to his residence: "All new disciples listened to orders, and at noon three days later,
they met at the square of the Wu Dian Temple."

The unfeeling voice echoed three times and then slowly dispersed.

Ye Yun had just begun to cultivate, and was suddenly interrupted by this voice, and he
could not help but frown.

"What the hell is going on, it is clear that it is only ten days later that there is a new
entrance to the disciple." What are the things to join now?"

Including this trial ahead of time, he increasingly felt as if it was abnormal.

Three days, it seems that it is not enough to impact the five-fold cultivation of the
refining body, but Ye Yun did not feel depressed and anxious. The practice of the three-
year confession disciple made him understand that the urgency was useless, and the more
urgent, the more The more it affects the state of mind, the more it affects cultivation.
 After a dozen breaths, he calmed down and began to practice.

After the transformation of black and white brilliance, his speed of absorption of aura
is many times higher than that of ordinary comrades. However, compared with his
cultivation at this time, the intrinsic aura is very Amazing, full half-day effort, the two
middle-class stone in his hand is only slightly dimmed.

This speed did not surprise Ye Yun. Before he practiced, he absorbed more than 50
pieces of Lingshiling in almost five days. This is equivalent to the aura of half a Chinese
stone. .

Silence for a moment can absorb the aura of a Chinese spirit, so it looks enchanting.

Ye Yun is not eager to practice, the aura of Lingshi slowly swims in the body, and a
little bit is transformed into spiritual power, absorbed, and refining.

Suddenly, a faint light and shadow flashed through the chest in the middle of the hole,
and then the black and white brilliance condensed into a ball, mixed together, but the
black and white is very orderly, not chaotic.

In an instant, the aura of the Chinese spirit stone that has entered the body seems to be
blocked by the flood, finds the venting mouth, and rushes toward the black and white
light and shadow.

It’s just a blink of an eye, all the aura in the body is absorbed, and there is no survival.

Ye Yun’s horror was too late to control, and then he felt that the speed of the airflow
from the palms of the two palms became countless times. The aura that was originally
like a silk thread entered into a big river at this moment. His meridians rushed up and
went straight to black and white.

Black and white light and shadows gathered together, as if it was a bottomless pit,
madly absorbed the aura, just a moment of effort, Ye Yun's heart of the Chinese spirit
stone turned into nothing, turned into powder.

Ye Yun was shocked. He didn’t have time to react. He didn’t need him to push the
basic heart, and the spirit of Zhongpin Lingshi rolled in.

From the palm of his hand, the pores of the body and other places, the speed of
absorption at this moment, even if it is silent, can not be compared with him.

The black and white light and shadow actually absorbed the aura of the other middle-
aged spirits on his body, and the speed of absorption did not show any signs of slowing
down!

One by one, the Chinese spirit stone continued to be gray, but only half an hour later,
more than 60 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi all turned into fly ash, and the aura contained
therein was all absorbed, no The slightest remains.

The black and white light and shadow seems to have finally been full, and began to
slowly retreat to the middle of the hole, seems to be dissipating soon.

"This is the end..."

Ye Yun was shocked, but in the heart, it was inevitable that there was a strong
unwillingness.

This is more than sixty Chinese spirits. What kind of wealth is enough to support his
practice for half a year. Now it has disappeared at once, and he has not absorbed much
aura behind him.

But at this time, a black and white brilliance suddenly shot an aura.

Pure, majestic, clean and simple.

Ye Yun’s mind burst into the eight words in a flash, which is his instant instinct.

He never felt it, and he didn't even think about the world.

Pure, it is able to clearly understand the purity of the aura contained therein.

The majestic, it is that the energy contained in this aura is simply unimaginable.

Clean, it is said that there is no impurity in this aura.

Simple, it is the clear feeling of Ye Yun, this spiritual power is not restricted by the
realm, and can absorb and refine at will.

Ye Yun is dull, his body is almost subconscious to accept such an aura, his entire body
in front of this aura, like a greedy monster, he did not react at all, the basic heart The law
has naturally flown.

Even the higher-level practitioners need a certain amount of time to absorb the
refinery and refinement, and there will be some loss in refining, and the aura will be lost
in the body.

But this aura is like a condensed, like the spiritual power of Ye Yun itself, almost
directly into his body, perfection and his spiritual power, no waste, even No time is spent.

"It will be like this!"

Ye Yun was deeply shocked and his body was a little numb.
 He felt his mind became more and more clear.

He has an illusion that if he is faced with the pressure of the disciples of the refining
environment, he may be able to withstand the help of black and white.

With his current realm, it is impossible to resist the pressure of the disciples of the
refining environment. It is unbelievable to say it.

He closed his eyes, but he could feel two ants crawling over the stone wall, and the
front one was dragging a leaf. On his left side, the sound of the water did not interfere
with his hearing. A small bird on the rockery fell from the sky, but fell into his ear.

In the heavens and the earth, I can feel the aura in a little bit, and as he breathes into
the body.

It is almost impossible to directly absorb refining before the inner atmosphere.

However, at this moment, the heaven and earth aura enters the body without the help of
black and white light and shadow. Ye Yun also feels that the heaven and earth aura will
flow once in the body and will be absorbed. A point is lost, although the effect is not very
good, but it is almost indistinguishable from the previous one.

Suddenly, Ye Yun found that he did not need to use the nose and mouth to breathe. The
body seems to have a mouth that can communicate with the world through the pores of
the body.

In the next moment, a piece of heaven and earth aura penetrated into the body from
the pores, nourishing the body and expanding the meridians under the operation of the
basic heart.

boom!

He only felt a loud noise in the depths of the soul, and then the spiritual force that
came back from the black and white light and shadow was instantly absorbed, and the
aura of heaven and earth in all directions seemed to find the master and rushed from the
pores of his body.

Centered on his body, the birds in the square are called insects, the breeze blows, and
the flowers and grass sizzle. Everything is in his ears, in his eyes, in his heart.

The indescribable feeling is born in the heart, unable to speak but can clearly feel.

Internal interest, this is the five-fold and internal interest environment.

Ye Yun is ecstatic!
Chapter 28—The Treasure

The spirits in the body are rushing to the extreme. It is almost ten times stronger than
the previous day.

Not only spiritual power, physical body, soul, perception, everything has improved a
lot.

The inner interest environment is the most important realm in the early stage of the
refining environment. Before the internal interest, the practitioners can only refine and
refine the aura from the spiritual stone, and even if they can introduce the heaven and
earth aura into the body, they have almost no Absorption.

However, when it comes to the inner interest, the heaven and earth aura can be
directly refining, although the number of heaven and earth aura is very small compared to
the refining and spiritual stone, but the heaven and earth aura blends into the body, which
is for the cultivator. It was initially recognized by the heavens and the earth, and
compared with the realm before the internal interest, it is already a different day.

Ye Yun felt the change of every minute, and the ecstasy in his heart could not be
calmed down for a while.

He did not think that he had directly broken through the five-fold refinement of the
refining body.

"What the hell are you?"

Ye Yun’s heart beats violently, and this is all the thought in his mind.

The entanglement of black and white brilliance in a moment, let him feel that the
black and white brilliance is just the brilliance of some kind of object, that is to say, this
black and white brilliance is only the light that can be perceived by his current realm. Not
even the appearance, let alone the real body.

If it is not this treasure, even if I can barely absorb the aura of one or two Chinese
spirits in the ten-day period, and achieve the inner interest, the physical improvement is
absolutely not so high, and the spiritual power in the body is absolutely impossible. It’s
so majestic now.

Now the extent of such improvement has definitely exceeded the record of the
Zongmenli classics on the improvement of the realm of practice.

"A treasure that is even stronger than the monks of Jindan?"

In the mind of Ye Yun, there was another picture of the golden armor of the gods, and
the two figures walked by the shadows.
 Before that, his subconscious mind felt that the Jindan Daxu was already the limit of
the world, but at this moment he thought that the black and white brilliance would absorb
the speed of Lingshi Aura, and then thought that the previous Jindan pressure had no
effect, and this Black and white brilliance seems to have swallowed the essence of
Jindan. At this time, he couldn’t help but think that this thing may be above Jindan.

How can such a thing fall into the Beast Valley, how can it be included in the body?

Ye Yun breathed deeply. He knew that unless he grew up with his own cultivation, he
discovered more and more secrets of this black and white brilliance. Otherwise, it is
impossible to get an answer by imagination.

This piece of treasure is probably more horrible than the legendary Ghosting Array,
absorbing the aura of more than 60 pieces of Chinese spirit stone, but it has produced an
incredible aura that allows him to instantly achieve the five elements of refining. In this
way, as long as there is enough Lingshi, it can make his cultivation a quick upgrade.

Ye Yun doesn't know the elders of the Tianjian sects, and whether the disciples of the
true disciples can also help the rapid improvement of the cultivation, but for a monk who
has just got rid of his confidant status, this is already a bad day. Things.

"Lingshi! Lingshi!"

At this moment, Lingshi is even more important in the eyes of Ye Yun, even before,
never like this.

Without any hesitation, he held the two top grades in the palm of his hand, convinced
his mind and ran the basics.

At this time, his inner interest rate has been completed, and the speed of pulling the
aura in this spiritual stone is much faster than before.

"Yep?"

But after an hour passed, he was shocked by the body, opened his eyes, and his eyes
flashed.Shut up.

He naturally wants to let the black and white brilliance continue to absorb the spiritual
power in this top stone.

But no matter how hard he works, the black and white brilliance in the body never
appears.

He has a faint and eccentric feeling. This group of black and white brilliance is like
the golden essence of the swallow before the digestion and the aura of the middle spirit.
 If this is the case, will this black and white brilliance itself change?

Ye Yun’s heart beats again and again.

No matter how it changes, this black and white brilliance naturally only becomes
stronger and cannot be weakened.

"It's still a stone!"

"In the future practice, as long as there are enough spiritual stones, my cultivation will
not be slow to enter the country! Even than those inside the door, true disciples may be
faster!"

His blood accelerated, and even the temples bulged.

In the next moment, he got up.

He had been preparing for the three-day cultivation of An Anxin, and then looked at
the arrangement of Tianchanfeng to convene them, but now that he has reached the inner
interest, and the middle-aged stone of his hand has all been consumed, it seems that it still
needs First familiarize yourself with the entire candlestick peak to see if it is possible to
get some rewards and save some spiritual stones for future practice.

Because I didn't look at the entire residence carefully, when he got up, he turned
around in his residence.

The residence of the disciples is quite exquisite. The first floor is the place where you
live. The second floor is the bedroom and the cultivation room. It may even be the
characteristic of the Tianzhufeng. It also uses some spiritual soil and is equipped with a
plant for planting. Planting room for Lingcao.

Although the planting room is very simple, it seems that only the most common elixir
can be planted. However, when I think about performing tasks in the future, I can find
some elixir that can absorb the aura. Planting here will be cultivated, and there will be no
small supplement in the future.

After all, with this speed of absorbing the stone, this consumption of Lingshi is really
amazing.

Before the comrades of the comrades sent a few pieces of Lingshi in a month, a
Chinese spirit stone could not accumulate in a year, and only the origin of Duan
Chenfeng had such amazing spiritual savings.

Ye Yun turned to his entire residence and began to study the annotations of the light
curtains emitted by the waistband.
 Some of the secret places of the Tianchan Peak above are directly untitled, and there
are dozens of places where these disciples can go, such as the Discipline Hall, the Low-
Order Alchemy Room, Lingtianju, Yanwu Hall, Medicine Valley and so on.

Of course, like some of the valleys that they were born before, planting valleys, and
some monsters that can take the elixir, they can also go in and out at will. If there is free
time, they can also try to find out if there is a proper spiritual practice. medicine.

Ye Yun knows the rules of Tiancan Peak, and he is most concerned about the place
where he can earn cultivation resources.

Trial Temple is a place dedicated to the release of Zongmen missions. Each mission
has its own difficulty. The first-level mission is the simplest. After the completion, the
rewards are basically one or two Chinese spirits, and the ten-level mission is the most
difficult. It is said that since the promulgation, there are basically no disciples to
complete, and even many people can not complete the joint effort. Of course, the rewards
are also very rich. According to legend, the most abundant task is to reward the five
thousand Chinese spirits and one of the best quality spirits. There is also a condensate
Dan.

The so-called condensate gas, as the name suggests, is used when the refining body
peaks impact the refining environment, used to condense the true gas. The refining and
refining is the condensing infuriating. If you take a condensate in the peak of the refining,
it is said that the success rate of your impact on the refinery is increased by 20%.

What is the concept of 20%? In general, the refining body impacts the refining
environment, and the opportunity to have a 40% to 50% is already very good. A
condensate Dan can increase your success rate by 20%. This effect is enough for many
refining situations. The disciples of Fengfeng are crazy.

After a fragrant time, Ye Yun, who followed the map, appeared in front of the trial
hall.

The trial hall is a large-scale blue metal hall, which radiates a cold atmosphere.

In front of this hall, there is a blue crystal tablet, which does not know what means to
display, and a faint white light reveals a character.

Ye Yun’s gaze naturally falls on the top of the list, and his eyes twitch instantly.

The top one is the ten-level task, which is written to kill a bloody double-winged tiger
and retrieve the demon.

The blood-colored double-winged tiger is a nine-level monster. It is only one step

away from the demon. It has the ingenuity and the strength of the nine-level monster. It is
comparable to the second layer of the refinery. This is not the current leaf. The cloud can
match.

Ye Yun shook his head and smoothed his eyes.

The nine-level mission, killing the seven-level monster, the Zi Li Mo snake, rewards
five hundred Chinese spirit stone and a lower spirit.

Eight-level mission, picking three illusive kiwifruits and rewarding five hundred
Chinese spirits.

Seven-level mission, trace the whereabouts of the Tiancan traitor Xing Chen, and
reward two hundred Chinese spirit stone.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled. These tasks have very detailed annotations. For
example, this seven-level mission, Tianxuefeng's anti-Xing Chen is a heavy cultivation of
the refining environment, and there is a Chinese spirit in his hand, with the repair of Ye
Yun. In order to trace, once discovered, there is almost no possibility of survival.

Looking back, Ye Yun’s eyes stayed on a four-level mission.

The pursuit of the refining of the six-way squatting of the rebellious Xing Huayun,
rewarding 80 Chinese spirit stone.

With his current cultivation, the practitioners who are five-fold in the body of the
refining body can almost be crushed. Then, in the face of the six-way opponents of the
refining body, there should be a battle.

However, Ye Yun saw the name of this person and the reward of 80 Chinese spirits.
However, his heart was a little bit sad, because he thought that if he was with Liu Daoli,
Liu Yu, and later Qin Qian The cold confrontation really violated the rules and escaped
the words of Tian Jianzong. Now his name may have appeared here, juxtaposed with the
seductive spiritual stone, and suffered endless pursuit.

"Ye Yun brother, I can't think of meeting it here."

When Ye Yun was about to look down, a familiar voice sounded and passed into his
ear.

Chapter 29 Ling Tian

Ye Yun's brow suddenly wrinkled, this is the voice of Qu Yiping.

"Ye Yun, brother, are you still missing Lingshi?"

He has not turned, and the voice of Qu Yiping rang again and was introduced into the
ear.

"No one will be too sorrowful, let alone be familiar with it first." Ye Yun turned
around and looked at Qu Yiping, not far behind him, not cold or not.

For Qu Yiping, he has no good impression.

Qu Yiping was looking like a face, even a slight smile, said: "Ye Yun brother, now we
are both in the East Hall, we should help each other in the future, our opponent should be
the West Temple, Duan Chenfeng."

Ye Yun said with a blank expression: "I never thought about arguing against anyone,
not to mention the fact that he was born in the royal family of Kyoto. He has many
spiritual stones and I can't afford to offend."

Qu Yiping frowned and lowered his voice. He said: "You have seen the previous trials.
Among us, we are the three of us. The two of us are only joining hands. The East and
West Halls must be our world. ""

Ye Yun shook his head, still not looking at the interest. "You probably forget Jun
Rulan, there are people like her, when is it our turn?"

He is very clear about what Qu Yiping wants to do. Although he is very annoying to
Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping, he must choose a cooperation. He intuitively has a better
time than Duan.

"Jun Ruolan's repair has been seen for everyone, the real strength has definitely
reached the refining environment, Jun Ruolan is such a stunning generation, the little
Tianchan Peak is not tolerated, and will not become us in the future. The opponent." Qu
Yiping brows slightly wrinkled, "As long as we join hands to deal with Duan Chenfeng,
we will have the final say in these people, it is not easy to earn Lingshi?"

Ye Yun smiled coldly: "That is also impossible. We ask for more happiness. Don't be
stared at. Just do you think that the disciples who were more advanced than us in
previous years are dead?"

Qu Yiping was a glimpse. At this time, there was a disciple from Tianchanfeng who
walked in front of him. The head of the man did not have a slight side, let alone look at
them. His face was in a hurry and his face looked slightly dignified. The breath, but it
seems that it can not be said to be heavy and calm.

Ye Yun looked at Qu Yiping and said: "There are a lot of these brothers who are all
rebuilt. If they are stared at them, I am afraid that we will die, so we should still practice
and do not think about causing trouble. Life is not good."

Qu Yiping’s eyes picked up slightly and said: “So you rejected my proposal?”
 "Before you also listened to the elder Sun, the disciples of Tianchanfeng, all the
spiritual resources must be fought for themselves, by completing the task or other means
to obtain." Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "Unless you can Take out the Lingshi that
makes me feel good enough, maybe I can do something for you."

Qu Yiping’s eyes flashed with a hint of anger, and the cold whispered: “Do you really
think that my spiritual stone is falling from the sky?”

Ye Yun said coldly and not: "Don't forget to owe me a top grade stone. If you want me
to help you, first give me the Lingshi owe me."

Qu Yiping took a deep breath and resisted the killing. He said: "I owe Ye Shixiong,
naturally will return, but I advise Ye Shisi not to be too greedy."

Ye Yun didn't move at all. He said faintly: "What else do you have in the song? If
there is nothing, I will go and see if there is any sect."

"If that's the case, then I will leave."

When Qu Yiping turned and left, the fire almost came out of his eyes. He thought of
gnashing his teeth in his heart: "Ye Yun, you don’t eat and drink fine wine, I won’t let you
regret it for a long time!”

Ye Yun turned his faceless expression and continued to look at the taskbar in front of
him.

Now that he has reached the inner interest zone, even if Qu Yiping uses that piece of
spirit, it should not be his opponent. Then, as long as he keeps getting the Lingshi, he can
naturally leave the Qu Yiping people far behind, and don’t care. Qu Yiping's thoughts.

On the taskbar, various tasks range from high to low.

"After two days, we will call us to know what is going on, it takes too long, and we
have to rush to other places, but we can do it or not."

Ye Yun glanced at the taskbar and found that it was only suitable for the lowest level
of Lingtian.

Lingtian opened a plaque, and opened an acre of Lingtian to reward a Chinese spirit
stone.

Ling Tian, Ye Yun only heard about it, and did not see it with his own eyes.

Lingtian is said to be the place where the flowers of the grass are planted, and the
spirit is abundant. According to legend, in the Lingtian, there will occasionally be high-
level spirit grass, if it appears, then you can get a high reward.

"A Chinese spirit stone... This reward is not low. Is it difficult to open this Lingtian?"

Ye Yun himself is very interested in Lingtian. If he wants to see something, he will go

to the front of the temple.

After trying a case at the entrance to the temple, a young disciple sitting on a
Tianzhufeng, sitting with a slight squint, seemed to sleep.

Ye Yungong made a courtesy and said: "This brother, if I have to take up a task and
open up Lingtian, how can I do it?"

"Opening Ling Tian? Are you sure you want to pick up?" Inside the Changtai, then the
young foreign disciple Huo Ran looked up and looked surprised.

"Yeah, I have never seen Lingtian, I have long wanted to see it." Ye Yun nodded and
said: "Maybe it will be useful in the future."

"Oh, the waist card is brought." The young disciple glanced at him, not much to say,
and extended his hand directly.

Ye Yun handed the waist card over and saw that the young disciple swiped lightly on it
and then threw it over.

"Well, open Lingtian, wait for you to complete the task, let the seven elders who look
after Lingtian confirm, you can come and receive a Chinese spirit stone." The young
disciple said, "I am at the waist." The above is marked, you can find it by map."

Ye Yun nodded, and a spiritual force infused into the waist card, looking at a red dot in
the light curtain emitted by the waist card, he again prayed: "Thank you brother."

Looking at Ye Yun’s polite appearance, this young disciple is slightly indulged,

reminding: “In fact, Kailing Lingtian and guarding Lingtian seem to be simple, but they
are all thankless, because there are some elixir in Lingtian. If the situation is not good, it
may blame the caretaker's head. And the seven elders who govern a few Lingtian in our
vicinity are a bit eccentric and not good to contact. So such a task is rarely received by a
disciple. "

"Is it strange? I would like to thank my brothers for reminding me that I will be
careful. After all, I will only see it first. Even if I don't get a spiritual reward, it doesn't
matter." Ye Yun gave a slight glimpse, but sincerely thanked.

As shown in the picture, Ye Yun quickly arrived at the valley shown. Just entering the
mouth of the valley, he suddenly felt a strange scent coming from the nose. This kind of
fragrant smell is mixed with all kinds of flavors, but it does not smell the slightest. The
resentment, but has a feeling of optimism.

"It’s just that these fragrances seem to have a calming effect."

Ye Yun just took a deep breath and felt a move in his heart. He felt that the aura in this
valley was thicker than the outside.

He has been in the inner world and staying in this place has more benefits than
outside.

"Stand up, who, what do you want to do in Lingtian Valley?"

At this moment, the cold voice came from the front, and two black shadows appeared
on the mountain road ahead of him.

Seeing two young disciples wearing black robes appeared, Ye Yun suddenly reacted
and handed over his waist card: "See the two brothers, in the next leaf cloud, just picked
up the task of opening Ling Tian."

"Open the Lingtian? Are you sure?" The black disciple on the left glimpsed and then
took the waist card.

Then, I saw his eyes full of surprises and handed the waist card to another black
disciple.

The two looked at the waist card and looked at each other. Then they looked at Ye
Yun: "When you pick up the task, what did the brothers in the trial hall say to you?"

Ye Yunyi sighed and hesitated a little. "It’s just that the temper of the seven elders is a
bit weird, so I have to be more careful about doing things."

Two black disciples once again looked at each other, then nodded and handed back the
waist.

"If this is the case, go in, remember to find the seven elders first, and the old man will
arrange how you can open the Lingtian."

"Okay, thank you two brothers." The two black disciplesThe look made Ye Yun
suddenly more doubtful in his heart, but when he got here, he couldn’t look back. Ye Yun
sank in his heart and thanked him for going to the position shown by the two brothers.

After walking through a few hundred feet, turning around in one place, then the field
of vision suddenly widened, only to see an unimaginable sight.

Presented in front of Ye Yun, it turned out to be a huge Lingtian, and I couldn’t see it
at first glance. The rough estimate is that the length of this piece of Lingtian is at least
tens of miles.

However, it seems that the valley is not big from the outside. Why is this Lingtian so
long? What is the use of this?

There are almost no people in Lingtian, and at first glance, they are all unknown
flowers and grasses, and the fragrant fragrances are mixed together.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and he reacted. This piece of Lingtian, which seems to
occupy dozens of miles, should be in a wonderful array. This method opened up space
and seemed to purify and absorb the aura. Efficacy, so the aura here will be more fresh
and thicker than the outside.

Chapter 30: Old and crazy

Xiu Xian, in addition to the cultivation of its own realm of power, as well as alchemy,
refining, for the practice of the ban on the law, etc., the so-called avenue three thousand,
the same way, as long as the cultivation to the extreme, the final outcome is very similar.

But this method is too esoteric for the current Ye Yun, and there is no contact at all.

Ye Yun looked at the land in front of the faint silver brilliance, and did not dare to set
foot.

Especially in many Lingtian not far from the front, the clouds are deeply locked, and
even some places are still covered with rain and lightning, and even lightning and
thunder.

Hesitating for a long while, he said: "In the lower leaves, come to open Ling Tian."

The sound echoed in the air, then quickly dissipated, no one answered.

"In the lower leaves, come to open Ling Tian, may I ask the seven elders?" Ye Yun
took a deep breath and the voice was a little louder.

In an instant, an old voice with unparalleled anger came from all directions.

"Let's go, who dares to yell in Lingtian!"

The sound seems to come from every kind of spirit grass, and every strange flower,
like every inch of space from this Lingtian, comes in all directions, and it is impossible to
judge the real position.

Ye Yun suddenly fell into a stagnation, and he felt a terrible breath quickly pressed.

"Who is letting you in, is it responsible for watching the two disciples outside are all
dead? If they are not dead, I will let them die if they will go out." The old voice continued
to come, but this time it was no longer from all directions. Appeared, but came from
behind Ye Yun.

Hearing this old voice, he said that he was dead, and Ye Yun suddenly had a chill in
his heart.

This is the seven elders? It seems that temper is not just eccentric.

He turned as calmly as possible, only to see an old man standing less than a foot away
from him.

The old man's hair was scattered, and the mess was pulled on his shoulders. He was
ragged and looked ragged, but his crane was a child, and he looked like the whole body
was emitting Baoguang.

"Predecessors are seven elders?" Ye Yun did not dare to look at it. He immediately
bowed his courtesy and said: "The disciple just took the task and came to open Lingtian."

“Opening Lingtian?”

This old man is obviously the seven elders. He was slightly stunned and immediately
became even more angry: "Where is Lingtian still need to open up?"

This leaf cloud is really stunned.

"Predecessors, I was the task I received from the trial hall."

"That idiots! From the beginning ten years ago, I have told me not to let anyone come
to help with this Lingtian. I have free time to work! And the people who come will only
be bad!" The seven elders were fierce and angry. Speaking: "Especially like you...you!"

At this time, he looked at Ye Yun, as if he noticed something, and shocked and

shouted: "Are you just entering the candlestick soon?"

Ye Yun’s mouth suddenly burst into a bitter smile.

He saw that Lingtian should be a person to take care of, but there is indeed a need to
help, but the character of the seven elders is so weird, apparently does not want anyone in
the sect to disturb him.

In the face of such an elder, how can I have a good fruit to eat here to earn the soul of
Ling Tian?

"Predecessors, I just came here to see the thoughts of this door Lingtian. If the seniors
really don't welcome....." Ye Yun said, he wants to say that if it is really not welcome,
then he will help him cancel this task. Let him leave.

"What, what do you say? What do you think is Lingtian, do you want to see it and see
it?" The seven elders suddenly became even more angry, pointing to Ye Yun, his face
flushed.

"This..." Ye Yun lowered his head at this moment and didn't even dare to speak.

"Fast roll!"

The seven elders thundered like a thunder, and they were about to start.

Ye Yun was relieved and turned and left.

Now is not the time to consider how to cancel the task, but it seems to be the time to
consider life.

"You have been here for three months. What do you want to do? I tell you, this flower
and grass in the field is a baby. Even the old guys without shadows, I don’t want them to
come in. ""

Ye Yun just turned and was a glimpse.

What do these three months mean?

I have just come, how can it become three months in his mouth?

These seven elders do not seem to be just eccentric, as if the mind is somewhat
unclear.

How can Tianzhufeng be assured that such an elder is in charge of Lingtian, which is
very important for a Danzong?

Ye Yun feels incredible.

"Go and get me wine."

At this time, the voice of the seven elders was introduced into his ear. "What are you
doing here? Go and give me wine."

"Get wine?"

Ye Yun turned and looked at the seven elders. These don't know what to do.

"Why, I have been standing here for three months, I don't even know how to get the
wine?" The seven elders point to a side not far away. "Do you want me to go in person?"
 Before he shouted and screamed, there was no real killing, but at this time, Ye Yun felt
that there was a terrible murderous swath, and the whole body was needle-like pain inside
and outside, even the body. It seems that the black and white brilliance that is sleeping is
somewhat responsive.

In his heart, he turned his head and saw only the direction of the seven elders. In the
faint white mist, there was a stone hut that was covered with green vines.

"Seven elders, is your wine in that hut?" Ye Yun said with courage and cautiously
asked.

"Why, is your memory worse than me?" The seven elders squinted and waved.

The bang of the bang, Ye Yun only felt black in front of him, and a blood rushed out of
the throat, and when he came back, he found that he had been pushed to the front of the
stone hut by a palm.

"Give me three altars!"

The screams of the seven elders came again.

Ye Yun’s chest was dull, and he dared to hesitate. He pushed the scalp and pushed
open the door of the cover. He let him breathe a sigh of relief. In addition to a stone bed,
this stone house is filled with celadon. Some of the jars are empty, but most of them are
sealed.

When he first entered the door, he still thought, if there is a problem with the brains of
the seven elders, there is no wine jar at all, or the wine jar is good. He can’t find it. Then
he is really inexplicably shot. died.

"Predecessors, wine is taken."

Ye Yun held the three altar wine and flew to the front of the seven elders at the fastest
speed. At this time, he still had a lingering fear. If his body was transformed by black and
white brilliance, it would be stronger than the average practitioner, and it would be inside.
The situation, otherwise I just feared that he would be seriously injured and could not
climb up.

"The scorpion can teach, it seems that I have stood here for three months, and I am
smart."

The seven elders were full of anger on their faces, and they were very satisfied. Haha
smiled: "The ones before were all clumsy, and no one could get the wine."

Hearing such a sentence, Ye Yun’s heart was cold again, with a layer of cold sweat on
his back.

He faintly felt that the disciples who had come here before could not be caught by a
palm, and then could not get the wine, maybe the next welcoming of them is even worse.

puff! ,

The seven elders did not look at him. They reached out and waved, and a spiritual
force opened the mud of the three jars.

A thick fragrant smell suddenly filled the air.

"this is?"

Ye Yun’s body suddenly trembled.

There is a strong smell of wine in this scent, it is indeed wine, but there are also
amazing aromas of the elixir. He only smells a smell now, and he feels that there is an
aura coming from his chest and lungs into his meridians. in.

"Good wine, it really is good wine."

The seven elders did not stop, almost all the three jars of wine poured into their
mouths.

Hey, hey, he licked his mouth, but he was more satisfied with the belly and looked at
Ye Yundao: "Give me the card."

"Waist?"

Ye Yun quickly handed the waist card over, but he did not understand his intention.

"All right."

The seven elders took the waist card and took a random stroke. Then they said, "You
can put my jar back first, then you can roll it."

"this is?"

Ye Yun’s subconscious voice.

The seven elders glanced at him and said, "Look at you with pleasing eyes. By the
way, let you earn some spiritual stones and record the tasks completed by some of the
people in front of you."

Ye Yun’s intuition is ridiculous, but looking at the seven elders at this time, he feels
that the seven elders seem to be a little different before, and the turbid eyes are now clear.

His heart could not help but be a little shocked.

The seven elders took their hands and looked at him with a faint look. "I see that your
qualifications are not bad. If you want to earn a spiritual stone, you will come over when
you have time."

Ye Yun only felt that the elders of this elder seemed to have a clearer number of
points, but he was afraid of sudden changes, and now dared not waste time, immediately
picked up three empty jars.

But when he picked up the three jars, a thick scent of scent and medicine rushed into
his nose.

This time, he feels like he is absorbing a spiritual stone, and there is a rolling aura in
his nose.

At first glance, he saw a thin layer of dark green wine in the bottom of the jar. Only
then did the seven elders fall down, and some of the residue in the jar was preserved.

There was an idea in his mind that the heart was unstoppable and violently beaten.

Chapter 31—Weird

These wines clearly contain amazing elixir, or, where it is wine, it is simply an
amazing elixir with a taste of wine!

Ye Yunguang is intuitively able to affirm that the reiki of these residual liquors is more
amazing than the aura of several Chinese spirits. In general, the elixir that produces such
amazing aura will have some special effects.

When the three jars were put back in this way, the liquor inside was quickly lost, and
he inevitably came up with the idea of collecting and taking away.

Even if it is only these residual liquids, it is definitely useful for his cultivation.

But now the most crucial thing is that these seven elders are crazy and angry. He
doesn't know how to do this, and will not anger the seven elders.

After all, the only way to let him feel it, the repair of the seven elders is probably far
stronger than the elders outside.

Between being slightly hesitant, he saw that the seven elders had gone to a field of
Lingtian, and the figure immediately disappeared into the misty field.
 At this time, Ye Yun thought that he had no time to think about it. He was almost
subconscious. When he entered the stone house, he took out a green wooden bottle at the
fastest speed and poured all the residue of the three jars into this Dan. In the bottle!

The residual liquid in these three jars almost filled the two-finger Dan bottle.

Forcefully tightening the moment of this Dan bottle, Ye Yun is sweating, the heart is
mad, not only seems to have just walked around the line of life and death.

He didn't dare to have any stops, let go of these three empty beds and leave.

"Kid, wait."

However, just as he was near Taniguchi, the voice of the seven elders suddenly came
into his ears.

This voice made him almost stop jumping in the heart of the wild jump, and he felt his
whole body stiffened.

He turned around as calmly as possible.

The seven elders who had not known where they had gone before, now stood still
behind him.

What made him even more shocked was that the eyes of the seven elders at this time
shimmered and crystallized to the extreme, just like the cleanest gems.

This kind of gaze seems to be able to see through the depths of his body.

At this time, the seven elders frowned slightly, and their faces were dignified,
completely without the madness of the previous ones.

"When you passed the examination of the Refining Temple stone monument, did you
feel that you got a golden light?" he asked Ye Yun.

Ye Yun’s pupils violently contracted instantly.

He did not think that the seven elders would even ask such a sentence.

At that time, when the golden light was absorbed by the black and white brilliance,
even the elders who were present did not find it at all, but what did the seven elders now
see? !

"Predecessors, what did you see?"

Ye Yun’s brain is blank, but he still holds a trace of luck. He said: “When you refine
the temple, the stone itself glows golden. I feel that I am bathed in it. The golden light
gives people a really wonderful feeling.”

The faces of the seven elders are not as harsh as before, but they are still frowning and
patiently saying: "Is there any other feelings besides this? Do you feel that the body
absorbs a golden light?"

Ye Yun immediately shook his head. "I don't have a special feeling. Does the seniors
find that something is wrong with my body?"

"You don't have to worry too much. I just feel a residual smell from your body that
seems to have been infiltrated by Jin Dan's light. The mystery of Jin Dan Danguang is not
something that your disciples can understand. It is reasonable to say Even if you are
bathed by Danguang, you will not accept any Danguang, but if it is for some kind of
opportunity, this Danguang takes the initiative to integrate with your body, it is your
greatness." The seven elders’ brows are loose. Come, said: "Golden Dan shines, this is
only good, no harm.Things, so you don't have to worry about it. ”

Ye Yun’s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. He finally understood that when the
golden light was swallowed by black and white brilliance, he ran through his body, so the
residual atmosphere was known by the seven elders.

In this way, there is no mistake in his own perception. The black and white brilliance
does indeed suck some Jindan essence into it.

It’s just the realm of the seven elders. Even the body has been infiltrated by Jin Dan
Guanghua.

His mouth twitched slightly, and he lowered his head down, so as not to be seen by the
seven elders, and asked without any words: "Predecessors, the stone tablet in the stone is
really sealed with a golden dragon of the predecessor?"

The seven elders glanced at him and said, "Then there will be no falsehood. It is the
time when a golden dragon of the Tianzhufeng was able to embed Jindan in the stone
tablet to suppress the heart. The temple, used by the disciples."

"But they only know one, they don't know the other. This Golden Dan is not
embedded in it, and the Golden Dan Master is not so boring. The stone and the heart of
the temple itself is a circle that can make Jindan's The power will not go fast. If the
golden darly feels the disciples who are the most suitable for it, it should be approved by
Jindan. It should be given some inheritance of the Jindan monk." After the pause, seven
The elders looked at Ye Yun again and said: "So at first I felt that you have a golden scent
on your body. It is also very shocking, but now you have no obvious feeling. Obviously
your body and the golden dan have certain Conjunction, but after Jin Dandan light probed
into your body, he still gave up."
 "It turned out to be such an arrangement."

Although I know that it is the role of black and white brilliance, and the seven elders
said that there is a big difference, but at this time Ye Yun can not help but the body
slightly shocked, that black and white Guanghua obviously swallowed a little Jindan
essence, his future Is it possible to get some other benefits of the Golden Dan Master?

"You don't have to be disappointed."

Feeling the vibration of Ye Yun's body, the seven elders thought that Ye Yun was
frustrated and disappointed. He looked at Ye Yun deeply and said: "I think you should
practice the basic mentality for three years, but you have already arrived at the inner
habitat. The body is much stronger than the average monk. I want to be one of the most
advanced disciples in this year's disciples. Jin Dandan will infiltrate your body, and there
should be such a reason. So even if your talent is not enough to get the recognition of
Jindan directly, you only need to practice hard and have enough chances. In the future,
you may not be able to make a name in Tianjian."

Ye Yun saw that the elder had already identified Jin Dandan as a light probe, and his
mood was completely calm. He respectfully said: "Thank you for your predecessors'
words, but the disciples are just doing everything to listen to the fate. As for Tian
Jianzong, the Tianjian is the leader. Identity like me doesn't have much hope."

"What a joke."

When I heard Ye Yun’s humble words, the seven elders were blind and screamed.
“You are the only one who can earn a spiritual stone in me in recent years. Even in Tian
Jianzong’s head, he does not do it. Is it not even that I am incompetent?"

Ye Yun’s heart is a cold, and I feel that this elder seems to be mad again.

This elder is only governing the Tianchan Peak, the valley of Lingtian. It is not
impossible to say that he can take care of him. But the whole Tianjianzong is only a
foreign gate in the district, and some elders even enter. The qualifications of the Inner
Mountain Zhufeng may not be there. Now the seven elders say this, and the tone is
simply too big.

But he naturally dare not say anything, just dare to nod and say yes.

"Remember what I said before you, except for some trials that you must take, come to
me when you have time, and I will naturally arrange some things for you."

The seven elders nodded proudly, then waved and said: "Now you can roll."

Ye Yunru was stunned and respectfully bowed after a ceremony, and did not dare to
stop at this Linggu.
 Unexpectedly, it was only the simplest task of opening up Ling Tian. I would have
encountered such a sinister danger and almost provoked the murder.

"Go to the trial hall and see."

Ye Yun only feels like he has made a dream that is not really true. The moment is that
the farther away from this spiritual valley, the better.

He looked at the waist in his hand, and he was worried about whether the extremely
eccentric seven elders had a hand and foot on his waist.

Trial of the entrance to the temple, the outside disciples come and go, have tasks, but
also to pick up the task, but out of the new foreign disciples, most people are not
squinting, look in a hurry.

At the door of the trial hall, the young disciple who had said a few words before Ye
Yun was still there.

He went up and handed the waist card in his hand.

"Brother, I will hand in the task."

This young disciple wearing a black robe noticed Ye Yun and looked up fiercely. "You
are? Open Ling Tian?"

Because I had talked with this brother before, Ye Yun felt that the other party was not
bad, so he was not too nervous. He explained in a low voice: "I have seen seven elders,
but only seven elders... He said that I have confirmed that I have completed. The task, let
me come back to life."

After saying Ye Yun, I still feel a little uneasy, and apologetically added: "It’s just that
I still have some concerns about whether the facts are the same as what he said, so I also
ask my brother to help me see the waist card."

The young disciple wrinkled his brows, his eyes flashed in his eyes, and he didn't say
anything at the moment. He took out a black jade card from his arms and injected it into
the spirit.

The black jade card shoots a black light and falls on the leaf of Ye Yun.

Just for a moment, the young disciple’s eyes flashed incredulously, and his face
became strange.

Chapter 32 Insider Trading

 "Brother?"

Ye Yun suddenly got nervous.

He has already got a bottle of aura of amazing spirits. This is not a spiritual reward for
the task of opening the field, but the key is not to cause any disaster.

"Nothing, the mission is done well, ready to lead Lingshi." However, the young
disciple wearing a black robe bounced slightly and looked at him as he said.

Ye Yun only thought that the face of this young disciple changed too fast and it was
wrong, but the other party had already waved at him and signaled him to keep up.

Ye Yun followed up. The young disciple took him to the trial hall for more than ten
steps, but he did not walk into the temple door, but went to a quiet place on one side.

"Do you want fifty Chinese spirits, or one?" The young disciple determined that no
one was paying attention around him, he lowered his voice and asked Ye Yun softly.

Ye Yun knew that something was wrong, but when he heard the other person say this,
he still said, "I still don't understand the meaning of my brother."

The young disciple looked at him as usual and whispered: "I told you earlier that the
seven elders have a strange temper, so this time he didn't know what crazy he had, but he
was the task of backing up some of his disciples. The spirits of the exchange are all
recorded on your head."

Ye Yun suddenly stayed, and the seven elders in Lingtian did say this before, but he
felt that the other party might be talking in a confused situation, and he never thought that
this reward would have 50 Chinese products. So many stone spirits.

However, at this time, the young disciple went on to say: "The total reward is that
there are a hundred talented stones."

Ye Yun was a glimpse again, and immediately responded, slightly frowning and
whispering: "The meaning of the brother is half a person?"

"It seems that you are smart, just pass through." The young disciple looked at him, his
voice did not change his voice: "But don't think that I deliberately oppress you, after all,
like other hunting monsters or collecting The mission of the elixir, as long as there is the
exact thing in the warehouse, plus the waist card and the trial card are dead objects, and
there is an exact record, no one will have problems, even if you are half-fragrance Bring
the demon beast and the elixir back into the library, no matter how come, no one will
manage it. But now you have this Lingtian, even if there are seven elders to help you
record in the waist, there is indeed Dolly Field opened up, and there will be enough
harvests to check, but within a day, so many Lingtian reclamation have been completed.
This time there is absolutely a problem in the records. Even if I have one eye today Close
your eyes, only when you don’t know anything. According to the rules, you will be led
directly to the 100-year-old Lingshi. In the future, when you review it, you will definitely
find out that you have taken Lingshi. I want to buckle back from you. So the seven elders
though You are well-intentioned, but in either case of violation cases go, how to get these
Lingshi, but still takes some effort in. "

Ye Yun listened carefully, Shen Shen said: "What is the practice of the brothers?"

"The records made by the seven elders in your waist card can't be changed. The
verification jade card of the trial hall can't be changed, but the message of the previous
task left on your waist card is originally my. Responsibilities, I have the means to
change." The young disciple looked at Ye Yun and whispered: "I just need to change it
and change it to the task you picked up dozens of days ago. Found any problems."

Ye Yun looks slightly, this young disciple seems to have seen the thoughts in his heart,
and then said: "This is of course also risky, because you are a disciple who has just passed
the trial, you are still not in the days before dozens of days ago. Candle Peak, but as long
as there is no problem in the record of the trial hall, and no stranger is found, no one can
check the contents of this small prize. Unless someone finds out that there is a problem
with this Lingshi collection. I will go deeper to find out who the person is, who the
person is, and so on."

"Verification task, the distribution of Lingshi was originally my duty. If I do this, the
risk is naturally greater than that of you, so it is not too much for you to be half of the
stone." Then he asked Ye Yun to comment. "If you don't think so, then I can only report
it, and how to deal with the seven elders."

"Lingshi is of course better for getting into the bag, just as the brothers said, we are
one of the 50 Chinese spirits." Ye Yun looked at the young and discouraged look of the
young disciple, knowing that this young disciple is afraid It’s not the first time I’ve
managed to take a private stone, and I’m afraid that even if something goes wrong,
maybe he will have a way to remedy it. However, he did not have to offend these brothers
who are in the right place. What's more, if he really turned his face, maybe this brother
can manage to swallow a hundred Chinese spirits, but it may be more troublesome. Only.
At this time, it was not a time of reluctance. Fifty of the Chinese spirits were a huge
accident for him, so he looked at the young disciple quietly.

"well."

The young disciple looked at Ye Yun and nodded with satisfaction. "This will then
borrow your waist card."

Between the words, he stroked a few strokes on the waist card that Ye Yun handed
over, and then smiled and said: "Okay."
 Then he put Ye Yun’s waist card and the black jade card in one place, only to see his
finger fretting, a few spiritual powers injected into the black jade card, and the black jade
card on the black light again shrouded Ye Yun’s waist card. And with his finger a little,
the black jade card on the black light disappeared, but there is a golden mark.

"You can inject the spiritual power into this golden mark." The young disciple smiled
and looked at Ye Yun. His mood was also very good. He explained: "This trial black jade
card is originally a Nabo spirit. You can inject the spiritual power into this golden mark,
and you can take the corresponding Lingshi from it. This step is for you to do it. It is to
prevent others from taking your waist."

Ye Yun knows that this stone is also somewhat cumbersome.

He was somewhat curious to inject a spiritual force into the golden rune. Under a layer
of golden light, it was a glittering glimmer of light, and a hundred of the finest stones like
spring water spewed out.

In the next moment, the golden rune quickly disappeared, and the trial black jade card
was restored.

The young disciple reached out and grabbed. The two spiritual forces correctly
divided the fallen Lingshi into 50 pieces. He sent one of them to Ye Yun’s face. He smiled
and said: "Ye Yun, brother, happy cooperation. This thing is not expected to go out."

Ye Yun’s fifty Chinese spirits were in the bag, and they smiled slightly. “This is
natural.”

The young disciple waved his hand and originally told Ye Yun to leave, but when Ye
Yun walked out of two steps, he browed slightly, but it sounded like something, saying:
"Ye Yun Shidi stayed."

Ye Yun turned around and looked at him with amazement. He asked, "Senior, what
else?"

The young disciple arched his hand and whispered: "In the lower surname Nan, the
single name is a sincerity. Ye Yunshidi, the seven elders, although the rumors are
extremely eccentric, but I heard that he came to great, it seems that he volunteered to go
to those spirits. Tian."

Ye Yun suddenly stunned, "Is it great?"

Nan Cheng decapitated, said: "Even if you are a disciple who has been in our country
for decades, I don't know his specific origin, but his identity seems to be more honorable
than all the elders of our candlestick. Even many people suspect that He is from the
Tianjian Zong Neishan Zhufeng."
 "Inner mountain peaks?" Ye Yun was shocked.

If it is the elder of the Tianjian Zong Neishan, the identity is amazing.

"This is of course only a guess, but what is certain is that his cultivation is extremely
high and his identity is extremely high." Nan Cheng looked at him seriously and said: "I
have been in the trial hall for five years, you should still The first one came out of him
intact, and he also received his reward... These seven elders seem to favor you."

After a slight pause, he looked at Ye Yun and said: "Although you have seen the seven
elders, it is even more clear than we know how strange his temper is, but I always feel
that if there is a chance to have a relationship with a person like him, it is almost It is like
following us to become the true disciple of the Tianzhu Peak, and the other people can't
ask for the opportunity. Just like the task on the task list, the greater the risk, the bigger
the spiritual reward is, so I really feel that You better not to avoid Lingtian. If you have
time, you will go to him. Just like today, you will go to fifty Chinese spirits. This reward
is nothing like a disciple like you who entered the candle peak like you. I dare to think,
they may not be able to get so many spiritual stones for half a year."

Ye Yun has become more and more aware of this Nancheng. He intuitively believes
that this brother is just a good thing. He said so much, I am afraid that I hope that there
will be more such things happening today, but at least this feeling of Nancheng gives him
Like a business, how to deal with it is quite clear.

"Southern brothers, what you said makes sense. I will think about it carefully."Plus he
did have some heartbeat, so he also nodded seriously and replied.

"It seems that Ye Shidi is not only a smart person, but also a real person, so we should
be able to get along very well." Looking at Ye Yun's look, Nan Cheng also laughed, then
lowered his voice and said: "I am here. Location, we still have a lot of places to cooperate
in the future, there are more suitable tasks, I will naturally find you."

Ye Yun’s heart moved and suddenly understood what he meant.

The Trial Hall is where the tasks and rewards are released. There are naturally some
relatively revengeful tasks, or there may be some unpopular people who know the
insider’s tasks, or even private ones. task.

"Thank you brother!"

In his view, this is naturally a good thing for both sides.

"Yep?"

At this time, Nancheng’s brow wrinkled and there was a rush of bells in the sky.
 clang! clang! clang!

The rushing bell rang in the air, sweeping through the sky in an instant, and every inch
of space seemed to have a bell echoing.

Chapter 33—蹊跷

The foreigner disciples who tried to shuttle outside the hall slammed their feet and
were all taken aback.

"Continuously early, is it really a big deal?" Nan Cheng looked up at the sky, with a
hint of doubt in the low voice.

"This is the bell that convened our new disciples?"

Ye Yun’s brow is also a deep lock, and the bell is three times. This is the signal to call
them forward. At this time, even his waist card has a strange red light, and the light
curtain map flashed on the waist card. Obviously, a new red dot appeared. It was a sign of
the gathering place. When he heard the words of Nancheng at this time, he expected
Nancheng to know something. "Southern brother, do you know what?"

"This is for you to rush to the martial arts hall to gather, it should be the East and West
Temple than the test."

Nan Cheng glanced at the point mark on the waist card and frowned. "The original
three-year assessment of the comrades was greatly advanced. The comparison of the East
and West Halls should be based on the truth. ""

"Is it necessary to try the East and West Temple now?" Ye Yun was shocked. "Previous
Sun Elders and others said that we were 10 days after we started, and then we will have a
call after three days. Now we are ahead of the three days. What does this mean in a day?"

"So it is a bit confusing." Nan Cheng’s expression was more dignified. He looked at
Ye Yun indulgingly. He said: "There is only one possibility, that is, the orders passed to
the elders are constantly changing. Although I don't understand what happened, there
must be flaws, and you have to be careful."

"it is good."

Ye Yun did not dare to stop, and turned to fly toward the gathering place shown on the
map.

"Ye Shixiong!"

In front of a mountain road, a young Qing disciple who was also flying and saw Ye
Yun, suddenly stopped and turned to salute.
 "You are?" Ye Yun looked at him, a slight glimpse.

"My name is Yu Minghong. This time in the refining hall, thanks to your voice, I only
went down the cliff. After that, I saw the actions of Ye and my brother. We can pass it."
The disciple flashed in the eyes. Grateful feelings: "If there is no Ye brother, this time I
am afraid that not only will not pass the test, it may not be able to survive."

"You don't have to be polite, everyone should have helped each other." Ye Yun woke
up, this person looks good, at least knows the gratitude pictorial.

"Ye Shixiong, we are also keeping up with it." Yu Minghong glanced around and saw
that most of the new disciples had already rushed in front of them, and they eagerly
pointed to Ye Yun.

"go."

Ye Yun also has no nonsense and flies up.

The Yanwu Temple is located at the half-mountain of Tianchan Peak. A huge platform
stretches out in the clouds. The huge shadow covers the vegetation below for a full ten
miles.

On the week of the martial arts, it is the place where the disciples of Tianjufeng learn
and practice martial arts. Regular trials will be held to select disciples with high moral
potential and great potential to reward or focus on training.

There are rules on the outer door of Tianzhufeng. All disciples can fight, but they can't
take human life. If there is an irreconcilable hatred, then they will go to the outer court
and be approved by the elders of the temple. Then they will be on the stage of the battle
hall. A life and death.

If you go to life and death in private on weekdays, you will be fined and deducted, and
then you will be scrapped and repaired.

On weekdays, although there is often a discussion in the theater, there is no more

disciples. The rules for all disciples’ cultivation resources must be obtained by their own
hands, so that they will spend almost all their time on completing tasks, acquiring
cultivation resources, and having no time to think about it, not to mention Said to be life
and death.

Now, on the Grand Theatre Hall of Nuo Da, the densely packed station is full of
people.

"How are so many people?"

 Ye Yun swept away, and his heart was even more uncertain. At the moment, there were
at least 5,000 Tianchanfeng disciples gathered in the square. Is it more than a hundred
new disciples who have just passed the trial?

"We have so many disciples outside the Tiankefeng?"

Yu Hongming’s face is also pale.

The new disciples of Tianzhufeng are wearing green shirts. Some of them have a long
time to get started. Some elders are arranged to do some fixed positions. They are
wearing yellow shirts. Only when they are repaired, they are accepted as official disciples
by some elders. Or wearing a black robe in an important place such as Lingtian, Dan Fire
Room, Trial Hall, etc.

These disciples in black robes have a deep secret of entering the Tianchan Peak, and
they are the inner disciples in their mouths.

But even the black-robed disciple of Tianzhufeng is only the outer door of the
shadowless peak, and the shadowless peak is not in the inner mountain of Tianjianzong.

These heavyweights are known to the disciples when they are comrades, but they can't
think of it. It's just a candlestick, and there are four or five thousand disciples like them.

Every year, one or two hundred... At least for a few decades, there are so many
disciples wearing green shirts or yellow shirts. That is to say, many people even wear
black robes at Tiancan Peak for a few decades. It is the disciple of the lowest level of
Tianchan Peak.

I think that this may also be my own destiny. When I see such a huge amount, Yu
Minghong’s sweat on his forehead is getting more and more, and eventually it is rolling.

Above the Yanwu Hall, three figures floated slowly from the temple, suspended in the
air, volleyed, and slowly came over.

When the first old man had to send a white hair, his head took a turn, and a wooden
sword was inserted obliquely. He was wearing a black robe and a string of gold threads in
his neckline. Behind him, two old men in blue shirts stood quietly, and one on the left
was the elder of Lan who had previously taken the silence.

"That is the elder of Yan Yan. According to legend, his cultivation has reached the
peak of refining the atmosphere. Only half a step will be able to understand Yin and Yang
and build a foundation."

"The refinery is the peak of the gas. What kind of cultivation is this? If I can achieve
such a state in my life, I will be satisfied."
 "The refinery is the real fire, the yin and yang are condensed, and the Shouyuan
reaches five hundred. It can live for five hundred years. This is called Xiuxian."

"What happened in the end, even the elders of Yan Yan came out, it shows that things
are very big."

"It is a curse to be a blessing. It is a curse to hide. Maybe it is a good thing."

"Good things get us? Don't dream."

Many of the disciples who gathered at this time have been in the door for a long time.
When they saw these elders, they suddenly talked about it. The more the disciples who
started the time, the more they became more and more dignified.

In the air, the elders of Lan went up one step, then raised their hands slightly and made
a downward pressure.

In an instant, an irresistible pressure is like a real drop from the sky, rushing over and
pressing on everyone's head.

The square of the whole Yanwu Temple immediately became silent and the needle was
audible.

"This time we are convening everyone to come, there are two things to announce.
First, Yu Yanyan, the elder representative, Tianzhufeng, welcomes the newly-received
128 disciples. You are a powerful supplement to my candlestick. It is the hope of shining
the candlestick in the future." Elder Lan looked at the crowd and said with a blank
expression.

If it is not the pressure on the body, I am afraid that the entire square of the theater will
be heard.

Welcome to the 128 new disciples, who are welcome to use the elders who are like Yu
Yan?

However, this is only dare to think about it in the heart, no one dares to say anything,
unless it is not wanting to mix in the sky, ready to be scrapped to repair down to the
mountain, maybe even life.

"The second thing, this time will be a test of all foreign disciples, will select the top
100 disciples, on behalf of Tian candle peak to participate in a trial mission of Tian
Jianzong, once they can complete the task, everyone will get Twenty top grade Lingshi
and a Chinese spirit are rewarded.” Lan’s voice continued to sound, his eyes swept
below, and then he continued: “This trial of the sect is crucial and will be recorded in
you. If everyone's comprehensive assessment, if the performance is outstanding, even if
the realm is not enough, it will be promoted as an inner disciple. Therefore, everyone
must play well and strive to enter the top 100."

When the elders of Lan Lan fell, all the pressures were swept away and the space
returned to normal.

In an instant, the following whispered reappears.

"Brothers, our chances have come, this time we have to behave well."

"Yeah, if you can get into the top 100, you will be an inner disciple after you return."

"Yes, I have been practicing hard for ten years, and that is today."

"A group of idiots, the top 100, after the completion of the task, the reward is twenty
top grade Lingshi and a Chinese spirit, the top grade Lingshi does not say it, the Chinese
spirit is what we can have?"

"Golden Master, these little guys are still young. I don't know how dangerous this task
will be. I think we should pay attention when we wait for the test. We must not enter the
top 100."

"Yue Shixiong, you and I are the top 50 of the Tianmen Peak's outer door list. Do you
think that if this test did not enter the top 100, how would the elders of Lanlane deal with
us?"

"How is that good?"

"Let's wait and see, let's not start right away. If there are three or two days, there is a
way to drag it."

Many of the disciples who have been in the for a long time in Tianzhufeng have their
own calculations. They all feel that this selection contains great dangers. They are now
considering that if they deliberately lose the test, they will rank outside one hundred and
ten thousand. If you are punished, how strong is this punishment.

If it's just a bit of flesh and blood, then I'm afraid I'm going to suffer from a hard scalp.
It's better than taking a very dangerous trial and losing my life.

Ye Yun listened to the surrounding arguments, and his heart began to count.

Chapter 34: Calculation

It is undeniable that if you enter the top 100, the rewards returned after completing the
mission are indeed rich enough to make him jealous. Twenty top grade Lingshi can make
his cultivation into another layer, perhaps rushing to the refining body. The situation may
not be.
 However, since he has been mixed in the labor camp for three years, he clearly knows
how much it will cost to pay. You don't have to listen to the arguments around you at this
time. It is the solemn explanation of the Nancheng brothers. He can feel that the life and
death of the underlying disciples, the elders above may not care.

To put it simply, there are as many as four or five thousand disciples of the Qingpai
disciple and the yellow robe disciple here at Tianzhufeng. It is nothing to lose. The
highest qualifications such as silence and Jun Ruolan have been selected. It is.

At this time, the voice of Yu Yanyan’s elders suddenly sounded: “The original test of
the East and West Dynasties after the introduction of the new disciples was also held
together. The top eight were rewarded with the selection of exercises and martial arts.
There will be 50 Chinese spirit stones, while the top three will have an extra bonus for the
selection of two martial arts. The first one will add 50 Chinese spirits."

When the sound of this sounded, the scene suddenly became awkward.

Such rewards are too rich, not just in the last few decades, but the new disciples have
never had such a generous reward for the entire century.

Yu Yuyan looked at the plazas, the slight forehead, and then said: "The top eight
disciples of the new foreigners also directly entered the 100-member assessment of all
disciples and obtained the qualification to participate in the Zongmen mission."

Once again, the new foreign disciple can be said to be the worst disciple. Even if the
top eight are compared with the disciples who have been in the for many years, there is
still a big gap, but Yu Yanyan let them directly enter the top 100. Ranking, why is this?

Yan Yuyan looked at the crowd and smiled slightly: "You could not have qualified for
this glory. But Elder Lan and I said that this new disciple has great potential and is much
higher than the previous sessions. So there is such a decision, but you have to take good
care of it."

In an instant, more than a hundred new disciples burst into a queue.

"Thank you all elders."

Most of the new foreign disciples are shouting in unison, and the excitement on their
faces is beyond words. For them, this award is too tempting. If you can get it, then I am
afraid that it will not be used for a long time. If it is repaired, it will be able to impact the
later stage of the refining, and even the refinement of the body will be possible.

However, Ye Yun was breathing a meal and frowned deeply.

If there is no accident, he has no doubt about getting the top eight, but getting the top
eight means that he must also go to a certain sect with the top 100 disciples, and this sect
is definitely extremely danger.

But the only thing he doesn't understand is that if it is a dangerous task for them, why
not let it be a higher disciple?

At this time, he suddenly felt a cold in his heart, and even a layer of goose bumps on
his skin.

Looking up, he saw the eyes of Elder Lan and Sun’s elders swept through him and Qu
Yiping.

His heart suddenly sinks, knowing that this time I would like to not want to reward,
deliberately concealing strength may not work, their performance has long fallen into the
eyes of these elders.

"Ye Yun, Qu Yiping, the top three of this time must be the three of us. However, the
first place must be mine. When you arrive, you will admit defeat."

At this time, Duan Chenfeng’s voice rang in the queue, and his eyes were full of
excitement.

"Duan Chenfeng, who is the first place, must know more than before." Qu Yiping's
voice is cold, and the killing has already flashed.

When I heard such a voice, some of my new disciples’ faces appeared.Silk sneered.

Ye Yun’s three people did not show the strength of the superiors before, but can they
really respect everyone?

People who don't know low-key, sometimes don't know how to die.

Duan Chenfeng’s voice fell in the ears of some of the disciples who had already
started to get involved, and even changed to sneer.

"It seems that only rewards are available, and it’s time to act!"

Ye Yun glanced at the two people, and lowered his head in a low-key manner.
However, his mind made up his mind. Since it is impossible to hide, it is better to get as
many Lingshi as possible.

With the growth of cultivation, the magic of black and white brilliance slowly
manifested itself. The spiritual power that was finally released by the aura was absorbed
to the point where it was unimaginable. Ye Yun experienced the power of this spiritual
power and let him Repairing for a moment breaks through a realm. He believes that with
the improvement of cultivation, black and white brilliance will certainly absorb more
aura, and then the spirit of anti-feeding will become more and more pure and pure, as
long as there are enough Lingshi, plus the ability to repair some suitable exercises. With
Xianji, his strength should be able to grow at an alarming rate in a short period of time.

He took a deep breath and his eyes flashed a bit.

He never forgot, and Qin Qianhan, who has a refinery, is waiting for him.

After he did not think that he became a disciple of Tianzhufeng, Qin Qianhan would
forget him and would not deal with him again.

......

In the sky, Yan Yuyan and other three people looked at the reaction of the disciples
below, and the corners of their mouths were full of smiles.

The three looked at each other and then nodded slightly.

"Well, since everyone understands, then here, the new foreigner disciples will start the
test tomorrow morning, and the rest of the disciples will start tomorrow afternoon." The
voice of Elder Lan resounded again, this time there was no pressure. Cooperate, but the
voice is faint, but the thunder is blasting in the ears of the disciples.

Sure enough, there was only one night of preparation time.

Some new foreign disciples don't care, but the disciples who have been in the past few
months, especially some of the yellow robe disciples, all frowned and their faces became
dignified.

If there are a few days to buffer, they are likely to find some ways to cope, and maybe
even find some elders, but now, it is impossible for them to think about countermeasures
in one night.

"Ye Yun, where are you going?"

Just as Ye Yun was about to leave the square, a figure came straight.

Ye Yun's subconscious mind, from the sound he can tell that the person is Duan
Chenfeng.

"what are you doing?"

"Nothing, I just came to tell you, I have to pray well, don't touch me before I enter the
quarter-finals. Otherwise, the rewards are gone." Duan Chenfeng looked at him with a
mad look, Yang Tianda laugh.
 I don't know why, since the intuition that Duan Chenfeng was not so simple, he saw
Duan Chenfeng again, but he didn't even have disgusted emotions.

Duan Chenfeng’s words actually made him feel a move. “It’s not a bad thing to meet
you before the quarter-finals.”

"What do you mean, don't you think you have to eliminate me after you meet me?"

Duan Chenfeng heard that his brow was erected, and he reached out and took a shot
toward Ye Yun. "Come on the battle!"

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his right hand lifted up, turned his palm into a fist,
and slammed the palm of his hand to Duan Chenfeng.

Snapped!

The dull sound was heard, and Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun Qi Qi quit two steps.

"Duan Chenfeng, I don't care if you are really arrogant, or fake, but you better not to
provoke me." Ye Yun did not stop, sneer and turned and ran out.

"That will teach you tomorrow." Duan Chen winded his hand and shouted at the back
of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun did not hear it, and kept rushing toward the residence.

Duan Chenfeng’s snoring gave him some other ideas.

If he encounters Duan Chenfeng or Qu Yiping before entering the final quarterfinals,

he can deliberately lose, so that the elders may not be able to see it, but if the
quarterfinals did not encounter such an opponent before entering the quarterfinals, then
He simply tried his best and could get the top three and the top three, and he would be the
first to get the best.

Chapter 35—The Soul and the Mind

Ye Yun’s residence, Ye Yun quietly sat in the yard. He always felt that practicing in a
small building did not cultivate him in the yard. It was a personal feeling and a
preference.

The moonlight is swaying, like silver yarn on the earth. Ye Yun quietly sat in the
moonlight, his mind was blank, his mood was like an old well, and there was no
fluctuation.

It will be a test tomorrow, but at this moment he is no longer eager to absorb spiritual
practice.
 His cultivation has been in the inner world, and his three-year confession disciple has
just been promoted to Tian Wenfeng disciples. This kind of cultivation is already very
amazing. If there is further progress, it will definitely cause doubts of Lan Lan and others.

But if you don't cultivate your spiritual power, you can cultivate your mind.

The road to repairing immortals, in fact, goes against the sky, and the world is
desperate, the state of mind is unstable, it is easy to be disturbed by foreign objects,
distracting thoughts, confusing by some unnecessary emotions, and the things that are
realized may be delayed, in practice It has a huge impact. The state of mind is stable, the
heart is not born, can understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, and comprehend
some true avenues of the road.

This kind of reason, when Ye Yun became a comrade-in-arms disciple, he already

understood that the elders who were responsible for teaching their basic methods at the
time gave many examples of this door, and repeatedly warned them that cultivation
would not be self-cultivating. In the future, it might be refining. Until the weather, the
repair can no longer rise.

With Ye Yun’s cultivation at this time, he said that he understood the mystery of the
heavens and the earth, and the law of the road was all illusory, but before that, even those
elders or Jin Dan gave them the power of the gods, they made him feel the will of the
soul, the state of mind How important is firmness.

Constantly tempering the state of mind can strengthen the soul.

The more powerful the soul is, the more likely it is to build the foundation and
condense the golden dragon in the future, and the golden dragon that is condensed will be
stronger.

The body is flesh and spirit, and this is the real practice.

It is only for most of the lower-ranking monks, but they are all left behind by the
unconsciousness of their mental cultivation. They are pursuing the magic weapon and the
medicinal medicine, and let them have the power to be faster.

Ye Yun used to think so.

Even like most low-ranking monks, he also believes that the soul can rely on some
practice methods to nourish and grow with some medicinal herbs.

But after getting black and white brilliance, and then feeling the elders, especially the
pressure of the golden dan, he understood that even if some medicinal herbs directly
nourish and strengthen the spirit, but the mood is not stable enough, it is also imaginary.
 Some physically strong big men, in the face of people who are obviously weaker than
him, are timid and dare not to start, but beaten. Think clearly, this is the most obvious
truth.

The killing of the seven elders today, and the subsequent test of the public, coupled
with the hidden threat behind this door trial, made him feel tremendous pressure and had
a tremendous impact on his state of mind.

After getting the black and white brilliance, especially seeing the golden armor of the
sky is like a tidal wave. Even the killing spirit and the power of the gods are
consolidating into a huge sword. The hurricane blows over, the mountain turns into
powder, and the river is Completely cut off, and in this case, the two black and white
figures are proudly opposite, and after the fearless picture, Ye Yun’s state of mind itself
has undergone tremendous changes.

Therefore, the pressure at this time, the impact on his state of mind, is also an
unspeakable opportunity in his view.

In the three years of being a comrade-in-arms disciple, he has been trained to be much
higher than the average comrades. In addition to his diligence in practicing spiritual
power and honing his body, the most important reason is that he often grinds himself. The
state of mind.

Whenever he is in trouble every day, he will try to contend with the empty thoughts in
his mind and keep himself in front of him.

Thousands of troubles are in the body, many disadvantages, I am free from ancient
wells, ripples do not move.

Ye Yun clearly remembers that it took him more than two years to enter this wonderful
situation occasionally. At that moment, he only felt that the whole world had disappeared,
everything disappeared, and the whole world did not. Any existence, including himself.

This is a feeling that is difficult to describe in words. He does not know whether such
a state of mind has any specific benefits for the growth of the soul, and what kind of
connection exists between the spiritual power, but he first entered This feeling began, and
his cultivation seemed to begin to slowly accelerate.

In the first two years of the three years, he just barely practiced to refine the body to
change the blood, but in the last year, before he got black and white light and shadow, his
repairs broke through to the third stage of refining the body. . Among the comrades in
their courtyard, they are already very good.

The soul and the soul, repair and life!

Fearless, fearless, forget me!

 It seems like an empty space, the world does not exist!

In the moonlight, Ye Yun sat quietly, the moonlight sprinkled through his thin clothes
and sprinkled into his body. His body became more and more ethereal. The Buddha was
like completely transparent. The moonlight seemed to be worn from the other side of his
body. Show it out.

The moon shifts to the stars, and the night time is only a brief moment for the monks.

When the dew drops in the autumn of Ye Yun’s forehead, he slowly opened his eyes.

"If you get some clever exercises, even if you just throw away the distracting
thoughts, the two things I forget, let the spiritual power move freely in the body, nourish
the soul, and get more benefits."

On the horizon on the east side of Tianzhufeng, a faint blush rises slowly, and a new
day comes, and the time for the new foreigner disciples is coming.

Ye Yun feels the ingenuity of the body, the brain is incomparably clear, closes his
eyes, he can hear the extremely subtle sounds from every inch of space outside Baizhang.

He felt that his spiritual power did not grow much, but the soul of the soul obviously
had a feeling of concise and powerful.

"Duan Chenfeng...Qu Yiping..."

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his mind was very clear at this time. He thought that
today he might be able to get a higher practice through the test, and he could not help but
think of these two people.

Duan Chenfeng, this person, he always felt that something was wrong.

Duan Chenfeng is from Kyoto, but he is the king of the country. If he is only a
shackle, so arrogant, then there are only two possibilities. First, the talent is extremely
high, and he is respected in the family and develops his current character.

If he is extremely talented and respected, then how can he come to Tian Jianzong and
do a three-year confession disciple before he has obtained an assessment of a foreign
disciple?

Although the King of Jin is not in the eyes of Tian Jianzong, Tian Jianzong is still in
the territory of Jin Dynasty. If he wants to develop, he still cannot do without the help of
secular power. If Wang Xianguo of Jin State wants to arrange for a very talented teenager
to enter Tianjianzong, and join the non-combat guard peak of Tianchanfeng, why should
he be a servant disciple for three years?
 "Is it deliberately mad and stupid, making people feel that he is useless?"

In Ye Yun’s mind, I couldn’t help but think of this.

As for Qu Yiping, Ye Yun looked at it with a cold eye. Through several encounters, it
can be seen that this is only a fifteen or six-year-old guy, but actually a young man who
works hard.

Ye Yun is not sure what kind of existence is in Kyoto. He wants to have some gaps
compared with Duan. However, from the black bracelet of Qu Yiping, it can be inferred
that Qu Yiping is in the family, and the inevitability is not low, so he will have such a
spirit.

Ye Yun does not believe that the big family has many oracles, and even more rumors
that even the servants are human.

Spirit, is that the treasure that the cultivator can possess, and what is the secular
person?

The most important thing is that although Ye Yun did not know Qu Yiping before, he
secretly observed during the assessment of the foreign disciples. This song has no conflict
with other people, and even if it is repaired, it is lower than him. The lesser disciples are
not as vocal as Duan Chenfeng.

However, when he faced Duan Chenfeng, he seemed to change his personality,

becoming cloudy and radical.

"There must be some grievances between the two people. Perhaps, this song is a flat
person who wants to deal with Duan Chenfeng. And Duan Chenfeng’s performance is
just to make people make mistakes to him. Judging, people don't put him in the heart."

At this moment, Ye Yun’s mind has some thoroughly clarified feelings.

If this is the case, then these two people are not as simple as the surface, maybe they
don't show all the strength, and even more than one spirit!

Thinking of this, Ye Yun’s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand turned over, and
a bright blue-green bottle appeared in his hand!

Chapter 36—Spirit

This Qingmu Dan bottle contains the residual liquid he collected from the altar of the
seven elders. It was only after a night, the surface of the whole Aomu Dan bottle became
crystal clear, and even a jade-like brilliance .
 In Lingtian, light is some of the scent of alcohol that gives him a feeling of absorbing
aura. At this time, what he wants to finalize before the trial is what is the amazing effect
of this spirit. .

Even if the potency in this spirit has no other special effects, it can be instantly turned
into a rolling aura for the body to absorb, and to supplement the spiritual power, can be
used at a critical time.

Although I have seen the seven elders taking this kind of spirit liquid, it is just like
drinking alcohol. There is no slightest harm, but the eyes are clear and clear, but Ye Yun
still dare not have the slightest intention. He opened this green wooden bottle and poured
it extremely carefully. A small drop was made and poured into the entrance.

"what!"

Even so, Ye Yun suddenly changed his face, and the whole body was shocked.

He only felt that there was an air mass that exploded in his body.

Then, there was a cold breath that looked like a line directly from the abdomen into
his heavenly spirit.

A true death scent envelopes his entire body, the entire soul.

This feeling is like the real sense that all consciousness is frozen, dying, and dying
immediately.

But in the next moment, his heart beat violently, and the black and white brilliance
flashed into his body.

The cold breath was instantly swallowed by black and white brilliance.

Then the black and white brilliance disappeared quickly.

Ye Yun was sweating and slamming, and it made a loud sound of aspiration.

"This……”

It wasn't until this time that Ye Yun had some recollections that he could really recall,
remembering the real feeling.

There is a powerful aura flow in his body.

This amazing amount of aura gives him a feeling of a lot more than the total amount
of aura.
 In other words, this spirit liquid can indeed replenish spiritual power quickly.

But this icy summit seems to have to rush his soul out of the body, what is the smell of
his sudden death?

Ye Yun continued to breathe deeply and tried to calm himself down.

"How could this be?"

What is even more shocking to him is that the cold atmosphere at this moment has
completely disappeared, and his mind seems to become more clear, like a clear space,
washed by Lingquan Lingwu countless times. Even the finest dust has been washed
away.

His perception has become more clear, and even the colors around him have become
more and more lively.

The most important thing is that an extraordinarily quiet atmosphere permeates his
body, making him feel that he can easily enter the state of forgetting things at any time.

"The effect of condensing!"

"Strong spirit!"

"This kind of spirit liquid, there is a strong soul to strengthen the spirit, the role of
calming the nerves!"

At this moment, Ye Yun reacted completely.

The strongest effect of this kind of spirit liquid lies in the spirit of the soul,
supplementing the aura, I am afraid that only the aura of the drug itself is naturally
emitted, which is equivalent to only the accompanying effect!

"The seven elders are unclear. Is it because the soul has suffered some damage, so
after drinking so much liquid, he became awake?"

Ye Yun’s eyes were involuntarily enlarged, and he thought of this possibility.

At the same time, he had another layer of cold sweat on his body, and he understood
how dangerous it was.

The drugs that strengthen the spirit of the soul, most of them are the foundations of the
monks above the refining environment can bear, and suddenly make up too much, the
soul will suffer fatal damage.

"so close!"
 Ye Yun knows that if there is no treasure in the body that can send black and white
brilliance, he will not become dead and become a dementia.

"It seems that there are still some other functions, even the blood is booming, and
perhaps there is a powerful healing effect. What is the identity of the seven elders, you
can deploy such a spiritual liquid, and the stock is still so much! I am afraid that an altar
is not owned by the elders of Tianzhufeng. Is he really from the Tianjian Zong Neishan?"

Ye Yun’s mood slowly calmed down.

He looked at the Aomu Dan bottle in his hand and knew that even if he had to
participate in the next mysterious sacred door trial, he would have more protection in his
invisibility.

Even the true disciples of the elders of Tianzhufeng may not have such a spiritual fluid
that can quickly replenish spiritual power, not to mention the spirit of the spirits.

The most important thing is that others may die immediately if they drink this, but he
has black and white brilliance, which can make him better.

......

When the first morning dawn pierced the darkness and brought the light to the earth,
the night candlelight was quiet and it was busy.

Many foreign disciples wearing green robes didn't know where they came from, and
they looked dignified, but there was a flash of hope in their eyes.

Today is the day of Tianjiafeng’s disciple, Dabi. If you can enter the top 100, you can
represent Tian Jianzong to participate in the Zongmen mission. After you return, you will
be rewarded with great rewards.

Although the disciples of Tianzhufeng sound like a level, they still have high and low
points. Newer disciples like Ye Yun can only wear blue robes. There are also disciples
who have been cultivated as general and have not received attention. They can only wear
green robes. Only those disciples who have been recognized by the collection halls such
as the Valley of Collections and the Refining Medicine Hall can wear clothes of other
colors.

The disciples who can enter the hall can wear yellow robes. Their status is higher than
that of the Qingpai disciples, and they can get some cultivation resources. Unlike the
Qingpai disciples, all the cultivation resources must rely on their own efforts. Earn. Of
course, the cultivation resources of the Huangpai disciples are actually very few, and they
are better than nothing.
 Only when the repairs reach a certain level, and are valued by the elders of each hall,
and become the head of the squad, they have the qualification to wear black robes. These
disciples have fixed and expensive cultivation resources every month, and hands If the
team under the task completes the task, there will be additional rewards. The cultivation
of these disciples will almost reach the peak of the refining environment. Only half a step
will be able to realize the success and promote the refining environment.

However, the black robe disciple is not the highest level among the outside disciples.
For example, Nancheng, his cultivation has reached the peak of enlightenment, only half
a step away from the refinery. He is indeed in a high-ranking position, and he has a
position to issue a task reward in the trial hall. This position can be said to be very
important. It is not a disciple who has been approved by the trial hall elders. It is
absolutely impossible to obtain this position.

However, even so, the black-robed disciple of Nancheng is not the most outside of the
outside disciples.

Purple robe, only the outside disciples wearing purple clothes, they are the best among
the outside disciples. These purple robes, without exception, are geniuses who have
mastered the temperament and have the qualifications for internal examination.

These purple robes do not need to do anything. What they need to do is to improve the
realm and enhance their cultivation. Then they prepare for the assessment of the inner
disciples every two years. Once they pass the assessment, they will become a dragon. The
outer door of Tianchanfeng left and entered the inner door.

Inside the door, where the cultivation environment is at least ten times better than the
outer door, each of the inner disciples will receive extremely rich cultivation resources,
and they rarely need to participate in any of the Tianhuafeng missions.

All they have to do is cultivation, cultivation, and cultivation!

But if you want to be an inner disciple, it’s easier said than done. The refining
environment is the assessment standard for the inner disciples. As long as your cultivation
is in the refinery, you will be qualified.

However, since the establishment of Tianchan Peak for thousands of years, many
foreign disciples who have reached the top five, six or even seven peaks in refining the
atmosphere have not been able to step out of the final step.

Chapter 37—The Killing Field

The sky was full of light, and countless disciples ran on the mountain road and went
quickly in the direction of the martial arts hall.

Ye Yun, wearing a blue robes, slowly smouldering in the exit, opened the door and
glanced at the sun. He smiled and turned and walked toward the martial arts hall.

"Ye Yun brother!"

Some familiar voices came from the ear, and I saw a teenager in a green robe flying
around.

"Yu Minghong, younger brother." Ye Yun turned his head and looked at him, nodding
his head at the teenager.

"Ye Shixiong's state does not seem to go, it seems that he can enter the top eight." Yu
Minghong smiled and walked over, did not walk side by side with Ye Yun, but fell behind
a position.

Ye Yun turned his head and glanced at him and said: "It is not necessarily a good thing
to be able to enter the top eight."

Yu Minghong stunned and immediately lowered his voice: "Ye Shixiong, it seems that
you also feel that this next trial is very embarrassing?"

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Now I am afraid that a normal person will think so."

"That brother, do you want to strive to enter the top eight?" Yu Minghong indulged for
a long while, and hesitated to look at Ye Yun whispered.

"The eyes of those elders are much stronger than us, and it is impossible to
deliberately conceal."

Ye Yun is not concealing any more. He looks at him and tells the truth: "If you don't
encounter a strong opponent, you will only strive to enter the top eight, and even fight for
the top three."

"I know, thank you Master Ye for reminding me." Yu Minghong nodded and seemed
to have made a decision.

"He is also thinking about it, does he think he can enter the top eight?"

Ye Yun couldn't help but flash such an idea, but thinking about it soon, he no longer
asked, and his body shape swept away, and rushed toward the square where the martial
arts hall was shot.

Thousands of foreign disciples have gathered in the square of the Yanwu Hall. Even
though they didn't have their test in the morning, they didn't want to miss such a scene.

When Ye Yun took Yu Minghong into the square, almost all the new foreign disciples
had arrived. They stood in the queue, whispering and talking.
 "Ye Yun, you are finally here." Duan Chenfeng’s voice rang again.

Then, a figure burst from the outside of the square, and suddenly stood in front of Ye
Yun.

"I was waiting for you to make a fragrant effort outside. I can't think of you being so
tempered. If you don't come, how can I show up?" Duan Chenfeng looked at Ye Yun and
browed slightly.

"I am coming or not, what do you have to do with you?" Ye Yun said coldly.

"You can't come, how can I appear? The strongest person, naturally, will finally
appear." Duan Chenfeng laughed happily, ignoring the performance of Wu Dian Square,
and heard the four wild.

"You seem to be too fake." Ye Yun glanced at him, seemingly not talking, but in fact,
he passed a sentence into the ears of Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he smiled a little louder: “What do you
mean by Ye Yun?”

Ye Yun sneered, "You understand it yourself."

"interesting."

Duan Chenfeng looked at Ye Yun with a deep meaning and said these three words
gently. Then he laughed again and again: "But you still pray not to meet me in advance,
then you may have entered the top eight. The opportunity, I want to flu, it should not be
your opponent."

One side of the song Yi Ping listened to the ear, the brow slightly picked, the eyes
flashed.

"What? I see how you are not convinced?" Duan Chenfeng has already noticed his
existence and provoked.

"When you will naturally have a fight, what are you worried about?" Qu Yiping said
coldly.

Duan Chenfeng said proudly: "That time you know it is amazing."

"If you don't want to get into trouble, just shut up! You see the elders appear!"

A number of disciples in the yellow robe screamed out loudly. In their opinion, Duan
Chenfeng and Qu Yiping were too naive. If they didn't shut up, they didn't care to teach
them.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng opened a distance, but he did not want to offend these
Huangpao disciples.

At this time, the elders have appeared in front of the field, and a violent pressure has
swept the entire square.

淳衍衍扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫
扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫
扫扫

Elder Lan slowly stepped forward and his face was awe.

"The new foreigner disciples will have a test every three years. But this time, because
the top eight can get the qualification to participate in the Zongmen task, the rules will be
slightly different."

His eyes swept over the disciples and paused. "There were eight words in the past. I
didn't take my life until I got there. This time, it is also eight words, all the best,
regardless of life or death. That is, this is It’s extremely dangerous to fight for life and
death. However, everyone who has entered the top eight has also seen it. It’s much richer
than in previous years. So, this time we are looking forward to it.”

As soon as this statement came out, the field suddenly became awkward.

This kind of rule is simply unreasonable. In the eyes of many people, since it is
possible to distinguish between winning and losing, why should there be a struggle
between life and death?

When I heard such words, Ye Yun’s heart was suddenly sinking.

You don't have to worry about life and death, it means you don't have to worry about
it, so it's hard to deliberately hide your strength.

"Lan elders, do you want to kill your opponent before you win the game?" Many of
the new disciples' faces suddenly became pale, and if so, it was too cruel.

"Of course not, just let you shoot without leaving any room, so you can better see the
real strength." Lan elders looked at these people and said with a blank expression: "One
side is invincible, as long as you admit defeat, it will Even if it is over, the other person
will not be allowed to shoot again. But if it is deliberately conceded, as long as we can
see it, it will be thrown directly into the monster tower to train the beast."

Ye Yun’s eyes narrowed slightly and couldn’t help but take a deep breath.
 It seems that what I really thought was useless before. If I listen to the meaning of
these words, I know that I will not let them hide.

This kind of practice must be to pick out the true and strongest disciple.

What must be the true and strongest disciple to do?

Ye Yun thought deeply. He seemed to have grasped the clues. He had a feeling of
trying to figure it out, but he could not think of it.

"It's really boring. If you can't admit defeat, you can't get used to these wastes. Living
is also a waste of the cultivation resources of Zongmen." Duan Chenfeng's brows looked
a bit disappointing.

Duan Chenfeng’s voice was not small, and suddenly caused the eyes of all the
disciples around him.

"It seems that you are really looking for death."

Some of the yellow-robin disciples who had a long time to get started even laughed.

"From now on, if anyone has nonsense, they will be thrown directly into the tower of
the tamer." Lan elders smiled coldly, and a substantial pressure swept through the
audience, suddenly letting everyone's body infiltrate in ice water. Among them.

Immediately, I saw his hands crossed in the air, and then the faint blue brilliance
flashed.

In an instant, I saw only the center of the Yanwu Temple Square. Eight towers were
slowly raised. Each of the platforms was carved with unknown jade, crystal clear and
exudes a faint brilliance.

Looking from afar, the performance of Wuyitai is crystal clear, emitting a faint glow
under the illumination of the sun, beautiful.

But Ye Yun understands that this is not a work of art for people to watch, but a killing
field that is contaminated with blood. In addition to the usual disciples of Tianzhufeng,
there are activities such as life and death that are difficult to unravel between the
disciples. After receiving the high-level consent, they will start a battle of life and death
on this stage.

"I don't know if I have to stand on this battle with people many times after today."

Ye Yun looked at the crystal-clear martial arts stage, did not feel fear, and opened a
layer of inexplicable coldness.
Chapter 38 The first game

There was no more sound in the entire show, and everyone was holding their breath,
and even the breathing stopped.

"In the first round of the new disciple's test, according to the separation of the two
halls, draw each other, and the remaining disciples in the second round will be
completely disrupted and re-draw until the final winner is decided." The voice of Lan
Elder slowly sounded. , echoing over the square.

"this timeThe comparison test was slightly different from the previous one. Before
that, the two chambers and the two temples respectively sent disciples to compare and
test. The top eight disciples with the East and West Temples each had four, and then
began to draw lots. Today is good, the second round will be disrupted, when more than 50
people fight, I am afraid that the same temple disciples will kill each other in a few, it is
likely to die a lot of rookies today. ”

"Isn't Lan Lan said it? As long as one party admits defeat, it will not be allowed to
shoot again. It will be injured at most. It is impossible to have too many casualties."

"Sometimes, admitting defeat is not an easy task, younger brother, you are still
young."

In the square, there have been many discussions, especially those who have been
introductory for many years, and have foreseen the upcoming scenes.

"Well, let's start!" Lan's voice passed through the square, only to see him raise his
hand and gently sprinkle it. The white light and shadow descended from the sky, and it
fell accurately in the hands of every new foreign disciple.

Jade brand!

On the sign made of white jade, there are numbers, from one to sixty-two. In the
hands of the disciples of the East and West Temples, there is such a jade card.

There were a total of 124 disciples in the competition, and there were 62 people in the
East and West Halls. The same number will catch the fight. After the first round, only a
maximum of 62 people will be able to participate in the next round of trials.

Ye Yun looked at the number seven in his hand and looked at the team in the West
Hall. He didn't know which one would be his opponent.

"If you do this, how can He De have the number one? Give me the number one, and
this one for you."

Just when everyone's attention was all on their hands, a voice rang abruptly.
 Ye Yun looked up and saw only Duan Chenfeng clutching the chest of a disciple of the
West Temple and shooting the jade in his hand.

"This... I can't decide this, ask the elders." The disciple seemed to be scared, and his
face was terrified.

"Do you think that the elders are very busy? This little thing will not be managed by
the elderly." Duan Chenfeng pushed the disciple away.

The disciple was a man who dared to speak out.

The new disciples around him also looked up to the elders, thinking that this occasion
would dare to be so arrogant, I do not know how the elders will punish.

However, above the square, the aging elders seem to have not seen the farce below.
The voice is cold: "From low to high, according to the number ranking, go on the bench."

When his voice just fell, he saw that Duan Chenfeng was like a big eagle hovering in
the air, passing a beautiful figure in the air, falling on the ring.

"Who is the No. 1 of the East Hall? Hurry up and die, don't grind it."

A young boy from the East Temple stepped out of the crowd, and his face was full of
anger. He had to jump up and rush to Duan Chenfeng.

Suddenly, a hand pressed on his shoulder and a voice came from his ear.

"Duan Chenfeng's repair should be known to you, don't be reluctant, and cultivate the
road of immortality. It seems that the repair is done. In fact, it is Shouyuan who is
compared to the end. Whoever lives for a long time is an advantage."

"Qu Shi brother..." The boy stunned and turned his head, but he saw Qu Yiping.

"Alive, more important than anything." Qu Yiping looked at him, a sincere look.

The boy took a deep breath and then slowly nodded. The red color on his face quickly
receded: "Mr. Brother, thank you, I remember."

Then he jumped up, although not as chic as the wind, but also showed a good repair.

Ye Yun, who talked with Qu Yiping, also heard clearly, but Ye Yun could not help but
sneer in his heart.

He didn't believe that Qu Yiping was really kind, and it was clearly taking the
opportunity to buy people's hearts.
 "Well, now you have two ways to go. One is to succumb to the defeat, to get out of the
house, and the other is to let me kill." Duan Chenfeng on the stage is arrogant to the
extreme, watching the teenager laugh Out of voice.

The teenager's face turned red again, and his eyes were full of anger. Just a moment
when he was about to erupt, he suddenly calmed down.

"Section brother, please enlighten me."

Duan Chenfeng’s brows were slightly wrinkled, and some impatient said: “It’s really
troublesome.”

The voice just fell, he took a step, his body shape was like electricity, and he appeared
directly in front of the boy, and he shot the past.

The teenager was shocked. He didn't think that the speed of Duan Chenfeng was so
fast that it was incredible. In a hurry, the cohesive spirit in the right palm, shot against the
attack of Duan Chenfeng.

boom!

When the two palms just touched each other, the teenager felt a vast force pouring in
from the palm of his hand and instantly kicked his body out.

At this moment, he understood how much he had a gap with Duan Chenfeng.

"I surrender!"

There was no reluctant word to spit out from his mouth, and then the body fell heavily
on the ring.

Duan Chenfeng followed the punch and stopped, then held his hand and looked at the
teenager lying on the ring, his face bored.

"I have already let you roll, and I dare to do it with me. It is a waste of time." Then he
jumped down and walked back to the queue of the West Hall.

The disciples of the West Temple have given up a word.

Duan Chenfeng is arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital. Other disciples of the
Western Temple, who dare to say that they can understate the palm of their hand, will fly
directly with the disciples who have tried it through the refining hall?

"You are also hurrying, don't drag the water, and the idiots of the East Hall will be
beaten by the fart." Duan Chenfeng turned out to be a fan.
 The new disciples around are all look disgusted and dare to speak.

The number above Ye Yunyu is No. 7, and there are a total of eight downfalls. He
should have tried the same as Duan Chenfeng at the same time, but Duan Chenfeng is too
fast, but the blink of an eye will defeat the opponent, and soon Ye Yun has not Jump on
the 7th platform.

On the stage of the 7th, a disciple of the West Hall was already standing. When he saw
that the flying body was actually Ye Yun, there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.

"Ye Shi brother, please enlighten me."

He looked at Ye Yun, his hands slightly drawn a micro arc in front of him, whispering.

Ye Yunping looked at the opponent and nodded. "Come on."

There is a difference between the two. Although Ye Yun’s performance at this time is
only in the middle of the rules, but compared with Fang Chen’s Duan Chenfeng, Ye Yun
in the eyes of this Xidian disciple is already very amiable.

"Ye Yun, brother, this is my true fairy skill, the flames of the flames, the power is
great, you are careful." He even looked at Ye Yun with some gratitude.

Hearing that the other party directly spoke out the good skills, Ye Yun’s eyes flashed
slightly, but he re-read the Western Temple disciple.

"I know, I will be careful." He looked at the disciple of the West Temple seriously and
whispered: "Thank you for reminding me."

Ye Yun’s modesty and politeness made this Xidian disciple more affectionate to him,
but at the moment of spiritual circulation in the body, the face of this Xidian disciple
quickly became calm and waveless.

Generally, the new disciples are naturally based on the basic methods and martial arts
of the disciples. They can possess this kind of fairy technique, and naturally they will not
be born too ordinary.

Ye Yun is naturally very aware of this. He stands still, and the spiritual power in the
body also flows quickly.

I saw that the palms of this Xidian disciple suddenly became red, and there seemed to
be a flame jumping between the palms of the fingers. A burning fire was radiated from
the palm of his hand, giving the impression that even the gold and iron could melt. .

In fact, the real fairy technique can only be played out when it is cultivated in the
refining environment, because when the cultivation is released to the spiritual power, the
firepower in the hands of the disciple of the West Temple is no longer just gathered on the
palm of the hand. It can be spewed out and wounded in the air.

But even the power at this time is extremely amazing for ordinary disciples who have
not practiced any fairy skills.

There was a loud noise.

The flame-covered palms rushed toward Ye Yun with the whistling hot air.

Chapter 39—Intimidation

The palms burning with flames were sent straight, and the heat waves rushed. The
whole space seemed to be baked by the flames, and the temperature rose sharply.

Even if it is not a refinery, it can't exert the true power of the flames of the flames, but
the power contained in this palm is enough to cause a serious five-armed warrior to be
seriously injured, and even hit the commandment.

Under the stage, some of the disciples who had known the young man in the West Hall
had taken a breath.

"I don't think that Xiao Lingcheng's repairs have actually reached such a level. I can't
resist this kind of fairy technique."

"There are some means to be able to pass through the trial to enter the Tianchan Peak,
but there are not many such strengths."

Many new disciples are shocked and envious. This is the real fairy skill. Even the
most inferior nine-character skills, most of them have never practiced, only the famous
family in the world can have it.

On the other hand, at this time, many famous families in the world, just because of the
ancestors, have become the famous family in the world.

In the eyes of many people, Ye Yun at this time may not be able to block such a blow.

However, Ye Yun on the platform still stood quietly, his body motionless, and even his
clothes were not moving.

In his eyes, I can't see a little bit of surprise, and there is no fear at all, and there are no
other emotions. It seems to be a dry well, without any fluctuations, just waiting for this
palm quietly.

Suddenly, he took a deep breath.

 Then he only saw his right hand smash into a fist, and then punched a punch at the fire
flames.

In an instant, his whole person changed.

At this moment, Ye Yun seems to be a lot taller, punching out, the wind swells, and the
rolling spirits rush out from the body and gather in the right fist.

I saw that the right fist flashed with white light, and the throughput was uncertain.
There were signs of breaking out. We must know that spiritual power cannot be released.
Only spiritual power can be condensed into infuriating, and the refinement of the
atmosphere can be achieved.

However, now the spiritual power of Ye Yun’s right fist is unexpectedly vomiting, and
it seems that he will always rush out and break the air.

This is simply impossible!

If it is the cultivation of the enlightenment, then it may be possible to realize the truth
of the truth when you understand the aura of heaven and earth. Perhaps this will happen.

Most people present at the scene can be sure that Ye Yun is a five-in-one refinement of
the body. With such a realm, such a level of sophistication is simply unreasonable.

"This must have been the elixir that has gained physical and spiritual strength, so this
spiritual power will be so amazing!"

Many of them have cultivated such an idea for the first time in the hearts of the
Huangpao disciples who have already been in the realm of enlightenment.

boom!

Almost spiritually broken iron fists with great power, slamming in the hands of the
flames of flames.

The collision of the two attacks, the violent energy, the air was blown up and down.
Then I saw only a fire that flew backwards toward the back, then slammed into the
guardrail of the ring, and fell heavily on the ground.

On the platform, Ye Yun stood quietly and turned into the former appearance. His face
was calm and no emotions were revealed.

As far as reason is concerned, Xi Ling disciple Xiao Lingcheng did not admit defeat,
then the trial is not over. If Ye Yun re-shoots at this time, it is also in line with the rules. If
you hit it down, I am afraid that Xiao Lingcheng is also seriously injured, but Ye Yun is
now Did not chase after the victory.

A snoring sounded, Xiao Lingcheng finally slowed down, and he struggled to climb
up, his mouth overflowing with scarlet blood, his eyes were full of unwillingness.

However, he clearly felt the meaning of Ye Yun’s concession at this time.

Just the punch of the genius, he also felt that Ye Yun and his gap are not so little.

The unsatisfactory retreat in his eyes turned into respect.

"Ye Shi brother, good concise, strong spiritual power."

He wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at Ye Yun, who was standing quietly.

"Sometimes losing is not necessarily a bad thing."

Ye Yun nodded to him and said softly.

Xiao Lingcheng gave a slight glimpse, and he immediately understood the meaning of
Ye Yun. His eyes suddenly felt a little grateful. "Ye Yun, brother, you are careful." He also
said this sentence softly, and then bowed to Ye Yun. Turned and plunged down the ring.

"This person is a sly character, not good."

"Ye Yun, it seems that Liu Daoli, who collected the valley, was killed by this person."

When Ye Yun came down from the ring, the bottom of the bird was silent, and almost
all of the new disciples of the East and West Temple looked at him with a trace of awe. Ye
Yun's quiet, and Duan Chenfeng's arrogance, two very different styles, but the strength
they show, but they are all taboo.

Even the disciples who have been in the door for many years, many of whom are
dressed in black robes, nodded secretly, and their eyes flashed in surprise.

"It’s stronger than I thought. No wonder the seven elders will look at him differently."
In the corner of the seven or eight just watching the lively black robe disciples, Nan
Cheng’s eyes crossed dozens of feet and fell on Ye Yun’s body. Whispered to himself.

"What are you talking about?" A black disciple next to Nan Cheng suddenly blinked in
his eyes and asked.

"The seven elders took a fancy to him and asked him to open the Lingtian." Nan
Cheng thought about it and said.

"Seven elders?"
 Several black robes are unbelievable. "This is really amazing. His performance is
good, but he is much worse than some truly amazing people. How can the seven elders
see him? ""

"I don't know why this is the reason. The seven elders are crazy, but since this is being
fancyd by him, there is more than a backing. If the loss is in front of the seven elders,
who knows what the seven elders will do? Things are coming." Nan Cheng is quiet, but
very profound.

The black robes around him are all looking at each other and think that he is very
reasonable.

"This time we have a talented disciple named Jun Ruolan, who is said to have been in
the refining environment." A black robe disciple said with emotion and envy: "Maybe it
has been the elders above." Received as a true disciple."

"You and I have done a good job in the trial hall. It is just a few months to make a
breakthrough into the refinery. It is just around the corner. As for the true biography of an
elder, I don’t know if there is such a blessing." People are sighing again.

At the time of the dialogue between Nancheng and others, the two sides of the first
round of trials continued to win the game. Although it was not limited to life and death,
this round was unexpected.Unexpected peace, no one is killed.

"presumptuous!

Suddenly a cold and cold sound exploded in the air, and then a terrible pressure fell
from the sky and hit a disciple on the stage who had just admitted.

The bang of the bang, the disciple screamed, and fell to the side of the stone steps, full
of flesh and blood, I do not know whether it is pain or fear, the body is constantly
twitching.

"this is?"

Almost everyone who looked at the disciple and the elders of Lan, who had been
stunned, could not react.

"When I said something, is it the wind?"

The elders of Lan Lan’s face icy to the extreme. “Put this person into the Taming
Tower, and then someone dares to admit defeat, as such!”

A group of new disciples suddenly dared not even out of the atmosphere, and many
people were afraid of shaking their hands.
 Ye Yun looked at the horror of the disciple and lowered his head.

If you want to be lucky with your luck, it really won't work.

Chapter 40

"You! Play!"

In the future, I could see the comparison of the people on the field. A cold drink was
introduced into Ye Yun’s ear.

A disciple in a black robe smiled facelessly at Ye Yun, and made the same move to a
girl on the side.

Ye Yun’s face suddenly became a little hard to look at.

Just the elders of Lan Lan let him understand that it is impossible to hide the power
and deliberately admit defeat. At the moment, the movement of this black robe disciple
seems to randomly assign the next opponents, and does not give them much time to rest.

This kind of comparison is completely in the hands of these elders and executed black
robes. There is no luck at all, and I am afraid that after the first round, these elders will
see their strengths clearly, and then pass these black robes. Assignment, avoid strong
confrontation, so that the last to stay, is definitely the strongest existence of these new
disciples.

"It’s true that life and death are all controlled by people. Fortunately, there is no such
thing as a lucky one."

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the black and white brilliance of the body flashed
inexplicably.

"Ye, brother, you are careful."

At this time, Yu Minghong squeezed over and looked at Ye Yun with a look of
concern.

"Are you also passing the first round?"

Ye Yun looked at Yu Minghong, who had not suffered any slight damage, but his body
was hot and steaming. He said: "You are also careful."

Yu Minghong nodded hard.

Ye Yun no longer said more, the figure flashed, it has fallen on the platform of the
black robe disciple.

"Brother, please."

The girl had been waiting on the stage, watching Ye Yun plunged to her opposite side,
her eyes ignited the war, and the spiritual power of the body sprang from her hands.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, from the breath of spiritual power, the girl's
cultivation is only four aspects of refining the body, even if standing and let her attack, I
am afraid I will not hurt myself.

"Ye Shixiong, my name is Wang Yazhen! Please enlighten me." Looking at Ye Yun, he
seemed to be unprepared for preparation. The girl screamed low.

"You shot it." Ye Yun put his hand in his hand. He didn't look down on the girl. It was
just that the two men were too different to make a difference. There was no suspense. If
he had to shoot first, I am afraid that this girl would be seriously injured.

Wang Yazhen stunned, pretty face red, and then carefully came over.

"Ye, brother, can I take the liberty to ask you a question?"

Ye Yun is very curious: "What problem?"

Wang Yazhen walked in front of Ye Yun, and the red face on the pretty face had not
receded and smiled.

"That is, I want to know what it is like when Ye brother died."

A fragrant wind rushed out from the girl's fingertips and hit the door of Ye Yun.

In an instant, the girl who disappeared suddenly disappeared and became a

bloodthirsty killer. The white fingerling of the shallot was turned into a scarlet iris-tailed
poison needle, which came straight to the chest of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun did not think that Wang Yazhen, who seems to be only a four-pronged body,
would suddenly have a hard time. When he reacted, he was actually too late.

"The disciples who can rush from this side of the miscellaneous hospital to this step,
there really is no good relationship." Ye Yun brows his head and knows that he has gotten
a good deed, and this girl must have some treasures or exercises to hide.

The lush jade refers to the spiritual power contained in the scorpion poison needle that
can clearly reveal her true repair.

The five-in-one refinement of the body, the peak!

 Actually, I have concealed a realm of cultivation!

The inspiring spiritual power in the body instantly runs fast, and the first time to
protect the chest. There is nothing fancy about Wang Yazhen’s attack, that is, the jade
needle that the jade finger has turned into, and the power is endless.

Spiritual defense, Ye Yun's body retreats in the first time, as long as he pulls away, he
has time to make stronger defenses, and even counterattack.

However, Wang Yazhen has been thinking about calculating Ye Yun from the first
time, and Ye Yun is also the enemy of the enemy because he has not been able to see
through her cultivation. In the absence of any precautions, Wang Yazhen approached and
shot the strongest attack she had hidden for perhaps three years.

It is easy to avoid or resist easily.

Ever since the black and white two-color light and shadow wash the hair, coupled with
the quiet enlightenment on weekdays, and after testing the remnants of the spirits refining
the seven elders, Ye Yun’s judgment has reached a level.

He just stepped out of the way, and then he stopped at a hard pace, and the spiritual
power instantly gathered in the chest, and the right fist flashed a glimmer of white
brilliance, hitting Wang Yazhen's waist.

Because, he knows that this attack by Wang Yazhen is impossible to avoid.

However, Wang Yazhen was full of killings, and the cold face of the knife could not
see a slight emotion. In the face of Ye Yun’s punch, she did not know that the right-
handed tip of the appendix poison needle broke out again with a little scarlet light,
stabbing in Ye Yun’s chest.

She has a lot of self-confidence, even if Ye Yun's spiritual strength is thicker, the
punch that is rushed between the rushes will not be able to make her suffer, and her
successful scorpion needle will be able to pierce Ye Yun's chest and pierce the moment.
His heart is dead.

puff!

If she expected, the poison needle of the jade finger actually pierced Ye Yun’s clothes,
penetrated his defense, and pierced the chest.

Blood suddenly burst out of her fingers, scarlet, and shocking.

Her beautiful mouth was filled with a cold smile.

 However, the smile on her face in the next second came to an abrupt end. She couldn’t
think of it. After the finger pierced Ye Yun’s chest, she encountered a powerful force
block, no matter how powerful her iris needle was. Can't take another step.

"What is going on?" Wang Yazhen was full of horror. If he couldn't pierce the heart,
then Ye Yunxiong's pure spiritual power would not hurt him, let alone kill him.

Just in the heart of Wang Yazhen’s heart was full of horror, she only felt a pain in the
left waist, then the powerful force swept her whole person out, flew out ten feet, and
slammed into the guardrail of the ring. , fell to the ground.

"What happened? Why?" Wang Yazhen looked at the moment of the fall, only to see
Ye Yun quietly standing in the same place, a scarlet on his chest.

She clearly felt that as long as she scored a half point, she could penetrate the heart of
Ye Yun and let him die in an instant. But at that moment, Ye Yun’s body seemed to shoot
a powerful and unimaginable force, not only blocking her two-year-old scorpion poison
needle, but also directly counterattacking.

"Spirit, it seems that Ye Yun has a spirit that can protect him." Wang Yazhen climbed
up and barely stood up straight, staring blankly at the brow furrowed, Ye Yun standing
with his hand.

"I am worried that you are injured. I didn't expect you to be so vicious."

Seeing that Wang Yazhen stood up, Ye Yun’s eyes narrowed and he sneered.

Wang Yazhen’s face suddenly turned white.

She felt a horrible breath shrouded her body, and even made her spiritual power
difficult to flow!

"I......"

She has a mouth, she is going to shout out that I admit defeated the word, but only at
this moment, a figure has appeared in front of her, a bang, a sharp pain in her right waist,
the whole person fell Fly out.

When Wang Yazhen saw the foreground image, she found that she had fallen heavily
under the ring.

"puff!"

A blood spurted out of her mouth.

"I still punch you, it's a mess."

 On the stage, Ye Yun coldly put away his fist and said with a blank expression.

Leave a day

Today, I went to the film and television conference of Xian Xia World. It is too late to
come back. I have to catch a flight at 6 o'clock tomorrow morning, so I can't help it. I
have a day off today.

Chapter 41—Sports

Ye Yun is really killing.

Originally, I saw that Wang Yazhen was only a refining body. She was afraid that she
couldn’t even get rid of it when she shot her hand. So Ye Yun wanted her to shoot first,
and then she saw her attacking momentum, and she suddenly shocked her out.

If the strength of the two sides is too obvious, she should not be punished by the
elders.

But what happened next was completely beyond his expectations.

Just now, Wang Yazhen is trying to defeat him. If his body is not baptized by black
and white brilliance, just black and white brilliance has swallowed up some of the
spiritual power of Wang Yazhen, and he broke through the inner interest before this test.
He must have already died.

At this point, he punched out and saw that although Wang Yazhen was seriously
injured, she did not die. She watched a black robe disciple block in front of Wang Yazhen
and prevented him from continuing to shoot. The killing in his body slowly subsided.
However, with the painful pain in the chest, it was introduced to his mind, and his body
also showed a deep sadness.

Just can you enter the top eight test, you need to step on the other people's life to
climb?

Are the great monks who have been cultivated in this way, is it really the "sin" that he
imagined in the past?

"What are you doing on the stage! Come and get ready for the next test!"

A sigh of pain in the auricle of Ye Yun at this time.

Although Wang Yazhen was seriously injured, she did not die. At this time, a black-
robed disciple took her away for medical treatment, while another black-robed disciple
looked at him with a cold face and threat.
 "嘶", Ye Yun took a deep breath.

In the depths of his eyes, there was an invisible black and white brilliance. At the
moment when he was threatened by the black-robed disciple, he even had an urge to do
this black-robed disciple.

But the cold air poured into the chest, and he left his head without a word and plunged
down the platform.

"Ye, brother, are you okay?"

Yu Minghong met up for the first time and looked at Ye Yun’s chest wound and said.

Ye Yun glanced at his wound, but his eyes narrowed slightly.

It was only a moment, his wounds no longer had blood oozing out, and he was almost
ready to heal.

At this time, he felt that there were two different breaths that restored his wounds. A
breath seemed to come from the potency of the drip that he drank. This potion made his
flesh and blood quickly resurrect and let his The wound is slightly itchy, and the other
kind of breath comes from his heart. The black and white brilliance seems to have any
spiritual power flowing out at the moment, blending in his blood, his blood seems to be It
has become an unspeakable elixir. Every time it flows through the wound, it seems that
there is a layer of cold water in the wash.

"Ye Yun, brother, how did you recover so fast?" At this time, Yu Minghong also saw
the wound in Ye Yun's chest almost healed. He was shocked and couldn't help but ask
again.

"The spirits of the seven elders really have a strong healing effect."

Ye Yun’s thought flashed through his thoughts, but his face was unchanged. He looked
up and looked at Yu Minghong and said, “Just taking some elixir.”

"The wounds have recovered so fast, and the physique is stronger than the ordinary
disciples. It seems that it is a clever medicine that has happened to be taken." At the time
of Ye Yun and Yu Minghong's dialogue, the elders of Lan are also positive and sideways.
The elder grandson said so.

"It should be." Sun elders nodded. "From this point on the performance of the refining
hall, it is indeed a good material."

Lan elders sighed slightly: "Look at this effect, is he not taking the blood blue grass
unintentionally?"
 "When he can pass the next trial, it is meaningless to talk about whether he is a good
material now." Another elder is not cold and not too fluent.

Elder Lan and the elder Sun looked at each other and nodded. They no longer said
anything.

"You, go on the bench and try!"

At this time, a black robe disciple pointed a little at Yu Minghong on the side of Ye
Yun, and drove him to the stage.

"Ye Shi brother, I am going."

Yu Minghong was a little nervous, his body was slightly stagnation, and then he stood
up and fell to the downfall of the black-robed disciple.

......

"It seems that this time I made a profitable business."

In addition to Baizhang, Nancheng looked at Ye Yun. If he was thoughtful, he

whispered to himself: "With his qualifications, it seems that as long as he passes this
robbery and then helps him, he will break through to the refinery. It should not be
difficult."

"No wonder the seven elders look at this, maybe this elixir is given by the seven
elders."

Several black robes around him looked at Ye Yun, but even a hint of awe in his eyes.

This is not because of the relationship of cultivation, but because they know that they
want to survive in Tianzhufeng. First, they must have deep minds. Second, they must
have backing. Third, they must be embarrassed. Now, in their view, Ye Yun is already one
of them.

For these black-robed disciples, it is best to be able to make friends, such as Ye Yun,
so that the future will benefit everyone.

At this time, Ye Yun was extremely low-key. He did not have the arrogance of his
arrogance. He lowered his head and his eyes fell on the platform where Yu Minghong
was.

Just watching the time of counting, Ye Yun completely let go of his heart.

Yu Minghong and his opponents at this time are all about the late stage of the refining
body. They are also the basic martial arts practiced by the comrades. However, the
feelings of Yu Minghong at each time to Ye Yun are abnormally calm. His opponents
were shot a few times and were dismissed, but it was obviously a little impatient.

Anxious, spiritThe use of force is a bit wasteful in Ye Yun's view, so that it is

impossible to consume Yu Minghong.

"This is also quite calm. Generally, this new disciple is afraid that it will take at least a
few years to sharpen it." In the distance, a black robe disciple couldn't help but say.

"I think it is calm and steady, but the impulse is not enough, and it is too timid."
Another black-robed disciple shook his head: "And the qualifications are too mediocre."

Just a moment's time, Ye Yun's eyes flashed.

Yu Minghong, who has been defensive on the stage, suddenly sighed lightly, one step,
and the two fists alternately rushed forward.

His fists exude a faint white awn, and the opponent feels the spiritual power of this
slap, his face changes greatly, but his palms are sealed forward, but the spiritual power in
the body is unsustainable. Under a dull impact, he After more than ten steps, he
immediately fell from the stage and fell to the ground.

"Ye Shixiong!"

Yu Minghong looked surprised and didn't seem to believe that he had won the victory.
He couldn't help but yell at Ye Yun below.

Ye Yun slightly decapitated, and the heart is naturally happy for Yu Minghong’s
victory.

"Yep?"

Nancheng in the distance is a brow.

He has seen many disciples in Tianchan Peak for many years. At this time, he instincts
that Yu Minghong seems to be somewhat tempted.

"What are you happy? Maybe we will meet us in the next round." A cry of cold noise
came into Yu Minghong's ears.

Yu Minghong, who had just plundered the ring, suddenly had a white face.

Ye Yun frowned, listening to this mad voice, I know that this is the sound of Duan
Chenfeng.
 "There are still 31 people left. I don't know if it is lucky or unfortunate. The strength
of this batch of new disciples this year is far superior to previous years." Sun Chang old
eyes swept over Duan Chenfeng's body, turned his head and turned against Lan. The
elders and others said.

"It's just too hasty, most people are too indecisive, and the shots are not hot enough,
but there is no way to do this. Presumably the new disciples of the other sects are
similar." Elder Lan shook his head, and his look was a bit complicated.

After saying this, he waved his sleeves and thirty light and shadows scattered, still a
piece of jade.

Ye Yun's fascination was slight, his hand was empty, and no jade card flew to him.

Chapter 42—Guessing

"If you don't get a jade card, you are lucky. You don't have to fight this round. You are
ready to fight next."

The jade card was issued by the elders of Lan, but at this time it was the highest
number of elders.

"Ye Yun is just in the right place, luck is so good!"

Some envious voices suddenly sounded.

Only one round of fighting has been dangerous. At this time, there are only 31 people
left, most of them are very difficult, and they can play one less round. They are very
dominant in physical strength.

However, when he heard the voice of the elder above, Ye Yun did not even have a
glimpse of joy.

He knows that his own performance has made these elders evaluate themselves higher.
It is already a little bit to let these elders look at each other. This is not a good thing for
him.

"It seems that we are destined to fight at the end."

Hearing the voice of Yu Yanyan, Qu Yiping’s mouth was a sneer.

He knows that these elders have already made certain judgments about their strengths.
The next round is definitely the strong and the weak, and there is no possibility that there
will be two or two strong players.

Like Qu Yiping, this round of competition is almost always strong and weak, even Yu
Minghong and others easily defeated the opponent.

However, there was a slight surprise in this round.

On the 7th platform, two disciples with different strengths were originally obvious.
One of them, after being knocked down, did not admit defeat. He suddenly launched a
two-shot blow. The result was unsuccessful and was directly killed in the collapse. on.

Ye Yun still hanged his head slightly. He didn't look at the disciple who was killed and
carried away. The rest of his eyes fell on the elders.

He saw that all the elders had no trace of regret on their faces.

He is more and more certain that even if all of these people are dead, I am afraid that
the whole day is not a big candle.

"What kind of Zongmen trial is this time?"

In the distance, Nan Cheng looked at the vulgar body of the new disciple, and he felt
more and more wrong.

In his view, even if it is not limited to the trial of the light, the elders should be
stopped when the real life and death are really at the juncture.

It is too easy to stop at that juncture with those elders.

What he didn't think of, however, was that none of these elders had shot.

These elders seem to be deliberately letting these disciples see such a cruel scene.

"Don't the next trial, there will be a really cruel killing... So these elders have let them
accumulate some experience in this way?"

A sinister thought flashed in Nan Cheng’s mind, causing a cool chill on his back.

Coincidentally, Ye Yun’s mind also showed the same thoughts.

“Is there any comparison with the rest of the sects?”

Ye Yun knows that when some Zongmen are competing for certain interests, they will
carry out some tests that are not too serious for everyone. In some cases, the disciples are
killed in some trials. .

That is the real life and death battle.

But what makes Ye Yun puzzled is that the trials will definitely not be selected by the
new disciples of the new disciples and Tianchanfeng.

What do all the disciples who participate in these selections have in common?

Unless it is... is there a limit?

Suddenly, if there was lightning in his mind, suddenly there was such a thought, and
the breath suddenly collapsed.

All the black robes at the moment seem to have not participated in such a selection.

Their new disciples, plus the Qingpao and Huangpao disciples who will participate in
the selection, are all cultivated in the refining environment, and they have not reached the
refining environment!

“Is this really true?” Ye Yun suddenly felt that he had found the crux.

The top eight selected among all the new disciples, unless they are as powerful as their
own, or they have cultivated some fairy skills, or have a hand in hand. The strength of
these people is earlier than those of the next ones. I am afraid that the disciples will not
be weak, and perhaps not necessarily stronger than many of them.

"What is the trial, need so many disciples?"

I figured out this layer, but Ye Yun’s heart is once again showing an incredible feeling.

In this way of selection, it is just that the candlestick is to select more than one
hundred people. The total number of shadowless peaks is at least four or five hundred. If
you count the whole sword, it is not at least thousands of people like them. The strength
of the disciple to participate in this sacred mission?

What kind of sacred mission is it?

Ye Yun is more and more unbelievable, but his heart is slightly settled.

If all the opponents are not in the refining environment, then he only needs to get
some suitable practice and magic skills in this test, and the chance of survival is great.

The fleshy body is already shocking enough, but the number of elders who have been
the highest in the elders seems to be not enough. The sneer is loud and sneer: "There are
several people in the test." If you are in a real fight, it is a pity to be killed."

"Qu Yiping, you obviously have a hand in hand, why waste time and spiritual power?
And Liu Xuan, just now you have already hit the opponent, why did you finally rush to
spit, wait for the opponent to admit defeat? If you practice spiritually, when you walk
outside, you will encounter enemies, is it the same?"
 淳衍衍衍扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫扫

"Lan elders, this is just a discussion between the same door, and encountering enemies
outside, is it still the same?" A young man bowed his salute, although his tone was
modest, but his heart was obviously dissatisfied.

This young man is Liu Xuan. He is not too noticeable in the refining hall, just because
his movements are also very fast. After Ye Yun discovered the secret of blood immersion,
he did not ride the opposite side of the mountain for the first time. One of the few people
who climbed quickly before the change.

Judging from the strength shown in his number of battles, he is already at the peak of
the inner interest.

"Let's relax! Now it's our candlestick, we have changed to meet the other peak
disciples, and even put on other Zongmen disciples, what kind of people are there, how
do you know what kind of opponents you meet! Even if it is seriously injured, there are
Countless ways to kill you!"

The icy eyes of Yan Yan fall on him: "And even if it is the same door, how do you
know that when you perform the task at the same time, the other party will not take the
opportunity to deal with you?"

Almost the majority of new disciples are in a cold heart, and the words of this elder
are quite reasonable.

Liu Xuan's face changed a few times, and finally did not make a sound, facing the
elder of the top.

Ye Yun is standing still with no expression on his face, his eyes flashing, and he
doesn't know what he is thinking.

"At all times, there must be a caution. At any time, you must stop your opponent
before you can stop."

Yan Yuyan elders glanced at everyone, then nodded to the elder Lan.

Lan elders reached out with a blank expression, and they danced with white light and
shadow. This time, with Ye Yun, all the disciples who had stayed in the 16th had a jade
card.

"On the 1st, this is right. I should give it directly to me on the 1st. I will go to someone
else in the province." Duan Chenfeng’s voice sounded again and it was extremely
exciting.
 However, no one cares about him now. In the eyes of those who started earlier, this
guy will die sooner or later.

Ye Yun looked at the jade card in his hand and wrote a three-character. He looked up
at Qu Yiping and made his second appearance.

"The first three?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, looked at the blue elders in the sky,
he had a illusion that the three of them were not randomly dropped, but the elders of Lan
deliberately gave them.

If it is true, then it means that the elders of Lan are warning them, don't want to fool
them, hide the cultivation, and be defeated in the next battle. With the help of their elders,
I can see the true fighting power of the three.

"Ye Shixiong, I am the seventh, are you?" Yu Minghong came over and said softly to
Ye Yun.

"I am the third." Ye Yun felt a move in his heart. So, Yu Minghong is also likely to
enter the final top eight.

"Go up and try!"

A loud voice screamed and the black-robed disciples did not give them time to chat,
and they each pointed out a platform.

A few sounds broke and sounded.

Ye Yun has not yet moved, only to see his opponent has already plunged into the ring.

It was a teenager who looked younger than him but looked proud.

(Tomorrow's ice fire destroys God's third service, and the students who read my book,
together in the third service, completely occupy the third service? The ice fire destruction
game has links in many places in the network, or click this The advertisement next to the
book can go in. Can't you find it?)

Chapter 43—Deceive

"Your name is Ye Yun. I also listened to your tips for the assessment of the Refining
Hall."

Looking at Ye Yun’s plunging on the stage, the boy stood quietly, and there was no
mood swing in his eyes: “So you can rest assured that I will not kill you today.
Remember that my name is Murong without a trace. In the future, we should There is
also an opportunity to meet."
 Ye Yun’s brow wrinkled, not because the boy was too proud, but because he could not
feel the repair of the boy opposite.

The boy does not seem to have any spiritual fluctuations, but the body gives him an
unusually heavy feeling.

"It seems that there is a spirit in the body."

Ye Yun looked at Murong without a trace and said: "Otherwise it will not be so
confident."

"You take it." Murong did not answer without a trace, just said faintly, letting the
Buddha in his eyes, Ye Yun is not his opponent to consider.

"Then you are careful."

Ye Yun’s face did not have any fluctuations. He took a step forward and the body’s
spiritual power suddenly rushed wildly.

He did not have the slightest enemy because Murong had no traces and arrogance, but
he faintly felt that this Murong no trace is probably the strongest opponent he
encountered after entering Tianjianzong. Ye Yun has an intuition. The boy in front of him
said that the real threat is not under Qu Yiping and Duan Chenfeng.

The sounds of waves like the waves rang in Ye Yun's body, and even some of the
disciples wearing yellow robes changed their faces. The intuition of Ye Yun's spiritual
power is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples.

However, Murong has no trace but still motionless, but gently snorted.

"This Murong has no trace of what is coming? See him coming out of our West Hall."

"I don't know, it seems that I haven't seen any outstanding performance before. It took
a long time to get it."

"Now the smell of his body is very weird, and it must have been the use of hidden
spirits."

The newly promoted disciples in the downfall talked about each other. There was no
trace of this Murong. They almost had no impression. It seemed to appear out of thin air.
Even if he had come all the way, he did not attract their attention.

On the left side of the martial arts platform, the elders of Lan were originally in the
eyes of the gods, but at this time they were all on the face of Murong's no trace, and there
was a trace of sin in the eyes.
 "Mu Rong has no traces? It seems that we have also looked away." Yu Yanyan looked
at the elders of Lan and others, and suddenly smiled and said.

"Mu Rong has no traces... Murong.." Lan’s brow wrinkled. "Does it have anything to
do with that person?"

"Look at it and you will know." Yu Yuyan’s eyes fell on the platform of No. 3,
sweeping away from Murong’s face.

On the stage, Murong did not seem to feel anything, and looked up suddenly, his eyes
were like electricity, and he came straight.

“Is it possible to sense my gaze?” Yan Yuyan’s elders gave a slight glimpse, and then
he smiled instead: “It’s not simple.”

Murong turned his head back without a trace, and then lowered his eyes. "Ye Yun, you
still can't shoot?"

Ye Yun’s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was only able to turn his head without
a trace. He didn’t know why he suddenly felt extremely dangerous, and there was a
strong urge in his body that the blood in his body flowed slightly faster.Some.

However, just as he was impulsive, he had to take a shot, and suddenly there was a
hint of coldness in his mind, which immediately calmed him down.

At this time, he reacted a little. This Murong seems to have cultivated a kind of
exercises, which can invisibly influence the opponent's state of mind.

The coldness that flows through my mind, the feeling that Ye Yun is a little familiar,
seems to be the breath of the spirits of the seven elders.

In other words, it was the spirit of the seven elders that made him calm down.

If you haven’t just tried the potency of this spirit, then he may have fallen into what is
inexplicable.

"I said that I have not shot, I am afraid it has already been shot." Ye Yun looked at
Murong without a trace, not cold or not said this sentence.

When I heard the words of Ye Yun, Murong’s face with no trace finally had a hint of
expression, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.

"You have made me look a bit stunned, but this is not bad, otherwise you will be too
low in the future, I will not use you." Murong no trace of voice is still a bit green, but old-
fashioned, a kind of arrogance from the bones.
 Ye Yun looked at Murong without a trace, and seemed to talk, but at this moment, he
stepped out step by step, and the right fist flashed on the white halo, and the fist shadow
passed, bringing a sizzling sound and breaking the air. Row.

He used all his strength.

This Murong no trace gives him the feeling of being too dangerous.

A gust of wind first photographed Murong's body without a trace, Murong stunned in
the eyes without a trace of stunned eyes, not shocked and rejoiced: "Sure enough!"

Ye Yun’s fist is not a fancy, nor is it a genius, it’s just a simple punch, and it’s not even
the simplest martial arts.

However, this boxing can be said to look at the five-in-one atmosphere of the whole
refining environment. No one can say that it can resist the living, because the spiritual
power contained in this boxing far exceeds the five weights of the refining body. The
point.

This punch is actually a hard-working martial art that has brought out the power of
fairy skills.

Murong did not make any dodge action without a trace. He also stepped forward, his
right fist banged out, and it also shimmered with a faint soft light. He also chose the
simplest attack, which was hard to fight with Ye Yun.

boom!

The two iron fists slammed together, and the dull sound exploded in the air. Two
invisible spurts shot out in all directions, and the space was slightly shocked.

have equal shares!

On the ring, the two changed their positions and stood still quietly. It didn't seem to be
a winner.

"The power of this boxing is not easy to resist even the repair of the six-way shackles
of the refining body. I really can't think of it, Ye Yun, you actually cultivated the spiritual
power to such a majestic and pure point." Murong’s surprise in the eyes has been
Disappeared, he still proudly said, slowly said.

Ye Yun did not speak, but the shock in his heart was turned into a chill.

Murong's punchless punches actually offset his attack, but there was no remnant of the
punches. It seems that the two men have the same punch.
 The punching power of two people can't be exactly the same. Murong shot without a
trace, then he must see the power of Ye Yun's fist, so he will choose the same punch, and
finally there will be such an ending.

Murong did not trace his hand to Ye Yun, indicating that Ye Yun could proceed.

"No need."

Ye Yun was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "I admit defeat."

"what?"

The vast majority of disciples in the field are still in the shock of the strength of the
two sides. In their view, the two are basically evenly matched. This punch is only for
warming up for the two evenly matched people. How can Ye Yun directly admit defeat? ?

Murong has no traces, and he did not even think that Ye Yun would directly admit
defeat.

"I am really not your opponent. I think the elders can see it. I will not blame me for
directly admitting defeat." Ye Yun’s face was restored to calmness. He looked at Murong
without any traces of emotional fluctuations. Although it is only a punch, he has already
determined that Murong’s spiritual power is stronger than him, and that Murong has no
traces. Since there are even means that can invisibly affect his mood, there will definitely
be some unskilled fairy skills. The means of influencing the state of mind is more rare
than the average fairy technique. If such an opponent fights again, the mystery of the
black and white brilliance may not be hidden, and will be seen by the elders above.

"I don't think you can maintain such calm and judgment at this time. It seems that I
have to re-evaluate you." Murong suddenly smiled deeply and deeply.

"I admit defeat, Ye Yun, the next test, you don't let me down."

After a smile, he turned and plunged down the ring.

"What does it mean?"

"Ye Yun admit defeat, he even directly admit defeat?"

"Is it so direct to plunder the downfall?"

The audience was awkward, and many of the disciples were completely stunned. I
don't know what this means.

Chapter 44—The geek

 Ye Yun’s brow suddenly wrinkled. At this time, he only subconsciously thought that
this Murong had no such practice. Isn’t it afraid to attract the punishment of the elders
above?

"I just said that the shots must be left behind. Do you want to challenge my patience
now?"

Sure enough, at this time, the voice of Elder Lan has already rang.

A powerful pressure has fallen, and it falls on Ye Yun and Murong.

However, Murong has no trace but he waved his hand backwards. It seems that he was
completely unaffected by this pressure. Then he turned around and looked at Lan Lan and
others.

"I want to admit defeat, there is no need to take into account the feelings of anyone
here."

Murong has no trace of face as usual, said faintly.

"Is it? Then I have to see what reason you can give." Elder Lan’s eyes were slightly
embarrassed. “Give a reason why you can take care of anyone here.”

"Because Murong is ruthless is my brother." Murong said this sentence without

exception.

Elder Lan snorted and there was no anger on his face.

"Sure enough."

Yan Yuyan grew up with a smile and said: "If you said, I am curious how you are
here?"

"Where do I want to practice where I practiced, not to mention the fact that all the
Jindan monks before us in Tianjianzong have had the experience of being a comrade."
Murong has no trace even if he is facing Yan Yuyan. It is also a faint arrogance. "The
confidant disciple is really interesting. I have learned a lot during this time. I think it will
be of great help to future practice."

Yu Yuyan looked at Murong without traces and was not angry. He just condensed his
smile and said: "Interesting."

"You are very good. I hope that when I see you next time, don't let me down."

Murong didn't look at Yan Yan again, but turned his head and looked at Ye Yun, who
was still on the stage. Then he pointed out a little, and a colorful Guanghua pulled out
from his fingertips, and then a colorful long-tailed big bird appeared out of thin air. In the
eyes of everyone.

"gone."

Murong jumped on the back of the big bird without a trace, and said this sentence.

The colorful big bird with glazed luster nodded, and then the colorful brilliance of the
body seemed to fly like a rainbow. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of
him. This colorful bird has turned into a rainbow of light, carrying no trace of Murong.
Flying high.

"The beast! It turned out to be a beast!"

"I actually conquered a beast! Who is this Murong no trace!"

All the disciples in the square are almost crazy, and countless people are screaming in
disbelief.

Look at the performance of the colorful bird, it is clear that it has a real sense of
intelligence, completely understand the words of Murong no trace, is the real beast!

Because of the wisdom, the beast can understand the meaning of the immortal and
jointly defend the enemy, so when the realm reaches a certain level, most of the masters
will want to collect a beast as a combat partner.

However, it is precisely because the spirit beast has wisdom, so it is extremely

difficult to collect it. Only by defeating it with countless times with the purest strength
can it be convinced and brought to you.

However, the use of the beast to become a mount is extremely rare, the spirit of the
beast is spiritual, and the people generally have wisdom to become a fighting partner who
will die together, but they will be happy, but it is impossible to make them mounts.

If you overcome it and the difficulty of domesticating into a combat partner is one, the
difficulty of domesticating into a mount is at least a hundred times higher.

However, just now Murong had no traces of a beast, and then jumped on its back and
went away. The beast has become a mount for a five-fold inner-aged boy.

Who is he? Where is it from?

Ye Yun is also looking up at the direction in which Murong has no trace disappearing,
and his heart is full of shock.

That Murong is ruthless and who is it, it sounds like the status of these elders is
higher.

However, only a few breaths of time, his shocked mood quickly recovered.

In the past three years, he has been collecting valleys in the subordinates of Tianchan
Peak. Even the real Tianzhu Peak has entered these days. The upper half of the Tianzhu
Peak has not entered, and the Tianzhu Peak is just a shadow. One of the peaks of
Danzong, Wuyingfeng is only one of the biggest peaks of Tianjian Zongshan. So, there
are still many amazing characters on the top of the shadowless peak. Murong’s
ruthlessness should be one of them. What is certain is the extent to which Murong’s
ruthless status is.

On the platform, several elders also had some horror. Lan elders squinted at Murong’s
disappearance for a moment, and then glanced at Ye Yun, saying: “Since Murong has no
trace itself, it does not belong to the sky candle. Peak, that is your victory."

There was a silence on the field, and the eyes of countless people fell on Ye Yun’s
body.

This announcement Ye Yun won, Ye Yun has become the first new disciple to enter the
top eight!

In the eyes of everyone, Ye Yun lowered his head.

This Murong has no trace of appearance, so that at this moment he feels more about
how small he is in the Tianjian.

Really like an ant, life and death are completely involuntary!

The cultivation of the elders of Lian Lan is nothing at Tianjianzong.

However, now, I am still afraid of the mystery of the black and white brilliance of the
elders of Lan.

If the elders of Lan are killing themselves now, I am afraid that there is no chance for
a rebellion.

In the top eight of the new disciples, this was something he didn't even think about
before, but at this time, he inexplicably thought of the golden Dan who was sealed in the
stone tablet.

At this moment, under the eyes of countless emotional complex eyes, his state of mind
is actually calm, and the ancient well has no waves.

It is impossible to disturb his state of mind and connect him to the horrible task of
Zongmen, which makes him feel any fear.
 Ye Yun looked up.

He felt that the world in front of him seemed to be suddenly wide open.

He knows that invisible, this time, and Murong's seamless confrontation, he has
gained a lot of benefits in his mentality.

"Murong is ruthless and who is it, even the elders are so jealous, is it a genius disciple
in the Tianjian Zongshan?"

"There are no surprises in these pairs."

In the distance, Nancheng, wearing a black robe, frowned, thoughtfully.

At this moment, there are no accidents in other platforms that he is concerned about.
Duan Chenfeng’s opponents have completely fallen into the wind, and the defeat is only a
matter of time.

On the other side of the platform, Qu Yiping continued to fly a black light in front of
him, and his opponent shouted, and he had already brought many wounds and blood
splashes.

What makes Nancheng slightly surprised is Yu Minghong.

Yu Minghong is still in the same way as before, and he is not in a hurry and is stable.

Every move of his attack is prepared and prepared. He will never take risks, and will
not leave an opportunity for his opponent. His every shot has a precise control of the
spiritual power, and does not waste a little bit of spiritual power. His opponent seemed to
be much more powerful than his spiritual power, but it was slowly consumed, but it was
replaced by his unsustainable appearance.

......

Murong’s lack of shock gave the shock so strong that all the disciples present even felt
that the battle at this time had become uninteresting.

After the semi-muscle, Qu Yiping, Duan Chenfeng and others won, and Yu Minghong
only dragged on for a while, and forced the opponents who were exhausted in the body to
admit defeat.

Forty-fifth chapter

"Although there is no such thing as Murong, but in the end, it is still these eight
people."
 Lan’s elders swept away the eight newly recruited disciples including Ye Yun, and
some satisfied their nod words: “You have already qualified to represent this peak in the
next Zongmen trial mission. This is no. The glory of the above, you must know that this
can be different when you are in peace trials. The vast majority of Tianjufeng disciples
have not participated in the unfinished Zongmen trial mission of the shadowless peak.
Not to mention the Zongmen Trial of the entire Tianjianzong. As long as you perform
well in the Zongmen Trial, you may get amazing rewards, and it will not necessarily fly."

The voice of Elder Lan was introduced to the auricle of everyone present. Ye Yun
listened without any reaction. After all, the reward is bigger and the danger is naturally
greater, but such a discourse is a poke of many long-awaited candles. Feng disciple.

They are not qualified to get any Zongmen trials.

However, these new disciples who have just started to take up eight places, which
suddenly gave them a strong unwillingness.

Especially for some people, the mediocrity of spending a lifetime in the candlestick
peak, there is no chance, it is more sad than dead.

"These new disciples are much worse than ours. How can He De can take up eight
places? This is not fair!"

If you still see the excitement before, this moment when you see the last eight
appearances, after hearing the words of Elder Lan, finally someone can't help it.

"Do they have any combat experience, can they compare with us? Maybe even the
monsters have not killed one?"

"Yes, these people may have some potential right now, but the Zongmen trials are not
about potential, but strength. Their repairs are good, but compared with us, they are still a
lot worse. I also hope that the elders think twice. Make a decision again."

In an instant, such a voice changes from one person to two, then three, and then more
and moreSome.

However, just as he was impulsive, he had to take a shot, and suddenly there was a
hint of coldness in his mind, which immediately calmed him down.

At this time, he reacted a little. This Murong seems to have cultivated a kind of
exercises, which can invisibly influence the opponent's state of mind.

The coldness that flows through my mind, the feeling that Ye Yun is a little familiar,
seems to be the breath of the spirits of the seven elders.
 In other words, it was the spirit of the seven elders that made him calm down.

If you haven’t just tried the potency of this spirit, then he may have fallen into what is
inexplicable.

"I said that I have not shot, I am afraid it has already been shot." Ye Yun looked at
Murong without a trace, not cold or not said this sentence.

When I heard the words of Ye Yun, Murong’s face with no trace finally had a hint of
expression, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.

"You have made me look a bit stunned, but this is not bad, otherwise you will be too
low in the future, I will not use you." Murong no trace of voice is still a bit green, but old-
fashioned, a kind of arrogance from the bones.

Ye Yun looked at Murong without a trace, and seemed to talk, but at this moment, he
stepped out step by step, and the right fist flashed on the white halo, and the fist shadow
passed, bringing a sizzling sound and breaking the air. Row.

He used all his strength.

This Murong no trace gives him the feeling of being too dangerous.

A gust of wind first photographed Murong's body without a trace, Murong stunned in
the eyes without a trace of stunned eyes, not shocked and rejoiced: "Sure enough!"

Ye Yun’s fist is not a fancy, nor is it a genius, it’s just a simple punch, and it’s not even
the simplest martial arts.

However, this boxing can be said to look at the five-in-one atmosphere of the whole
refining environment. No one can say that it can resist the living, because the spiritual
power contained in this boxing far exceeds the five weights of the refining body. The
point.

This punch is actually a hard-working martial art that has brought out the power of
fairy skills.

Murong did not make any dodge action without a trace. He also stepped forward, his
right fist banged out, and it also shimmered with a faint soft light. He also chose the
simplest attack, which was hard to fight with Ye Yun.

boom!

The two iron fists slammed together, and the dull sound exploded in the air. Two
invisible spurts shot out in all directions, and the space was slightly shocked.
 have equal shares!

On the ring, the two changed their positions and stood still quietly. It didn't seem to be
a winner.

"The power of this boxing is not easy to resist even the repair of the six-way shackles
of the refining body. I really can't think of it, Ye Yun, you actually cultivated the spiritual
power to such a majestic and pure point." Murong’s surprise in the eyes has been
Disappeared, he still proudly said, slowly said.

Ye Yun did not speak, but the shock in his heart was turned into a chill.

Murong's punchless punches actually offset his attack, but there was no remnant of the
punches. It seems that the two men have the same punch.

The punching power of two people can't be exactly the same. Murong shot without a
trace, then he must see the power of Ye Yun's fist, so he will choose the same punch, and
finally there will be such an ending.

Murong did not trace his hand to Ye Yun, indicating that Ye Yun could proceed.

"No need."

Ye Yun was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "I admit defeat."

"what?"

The vast majority of disciples in the field are still in the shock of the strength of the
two sides. In their view, the two are basically evenly matched. This punch is only for
warming up for the two evenly matched people. How can Ye Yun directly admit defeat? ?

Murong has no traces, and he did not even think that Ye Yun would directly admit
defeat.

"I am really not your opponent. I think the elders can see it. I will not blame me for
directly admitting defeat." Ye Yun’s face was restored to calmness. He looked at Murong
without any traces of emotional fluctuations. Although it is only a punch, he has already
determined that Murong’s spiritual power is stronger than him, and that Murong has no
traces. Since there are even means that can invisibly affect his mood, there will definitely
be some unskilled fairy skills. The means of influencing the state of mind is more rare
than the average fairy technique. If such an opponent fights again, the mystery of the
black and white brilliance may not be hidden, and will be seen by the elders above.

"I don't think you can maintain such calm and judgment at this time. It seems that I
have to re-evaluate you." Murong suddenly smiled deeply and deeply.
 "I admit defeat, Ye Yun, the next test, you don't let me down."

After a smile, he turned and plunged down the ring.

"What does it mean?"

"Ye Yun admit defeat, he even directly admit defeat?"

"Is it so direct to plunder the downfall?"

The audience was awkward, and many of the disciples were completely stunned. I
don't know what this means.

Chapter 44—The geek

Ye Yun’s brow suddenly wrinkled. At this time, he only subconsciously thought that
this Murong had no such practice. Isn’t it afraid to attract the punishment of the elders
above?

"I just said that the shots must be left behind. Do you want to challenge my patience
now?"

Sure enough, at this time, the voice of Elder Lan has already rang.

A powerful pressure has fallen, and it falls on Ye Yun and Murong.

However, Murong has no trace but he waved his hand backwards. It seems that he was
completely unaffected by this pressure. Then he turned around and looked at Lan Lan and
others.

"I want to admit defeat, there is no need to take into account the feelings of anyone
here."

Murong has no trace of face as usual, said faintly.

"Is it? Then I have to see what reason you can give." Elder Lan’s eyes were slightly
embarrassed. “Give a reason why you can take care of anyone here.”

"Because Murong is ruthless is my brother." Murong said this sentence without

exception.

Elder Lan snorted and there was no anger on his face.

"Sure enough."

Yan Yuyan grew up with a smile and said: "If you said, I am curious how you are
here?"

"Where do I want to practice where I practiced, not to mention the fact that all the
Jindan monks before us in Tianjianzong have had the experience of being a comrade."
Murong has no trace even if he is facing Yan Yuyan. It is also a faint arrogance. "The
confidant disciple is really interesting. I have learned a lot during this time. I think it will
be of great help to future practice."

Yu Yuyan looked at Murong without traces and was not angry. He just condensed his
smile and said: "Interesting."

"You are very good. I hope that when I see you next time, don't let me down."

Murong didn't look at Yan Yan again, but turned his head and looked at Ye Yun, who
was still on the stage. Then he pointed out a little, and a colorful Guanghua pulled out
from his fingertips, and then a colorful long-tailed big bird appeared out of thin air. In the
eyes of everyone.

"gone."

Murong jumped on the back of the big bird without a trace, and said this sentence.

The colorful big bird with glazed luster nodded, and then the colorful brilliance of the
body seemed to fly like a rainbow. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of
him. This colorful bird has turned into a rainbow of light, carrying no trace of Murong.
Flying high.

"The beast! It turned out to be a beast!"

"I actually conquered a beast! Who is this Murong no trace!"

All the disciples in the square are almost crazy, and countless people are screaming in
disbelief.

Look at the performance of the colorful bird, it is clear that it has a real sense of
intelligence, completely understand the words of Murong no trace, is the real beast!

Because of the wisdom, the beast can understand the meaning of the immortal and
jointly defend the enemy, so when the realm reaches a certain level, most of the masters
will want to collect a beast as a combat partner.

However, it is precisely because the spirit beast has wisdom, so it is extremely

difficult to collect it. Only by defeating it with countless times with the purest strength
can it be convinced and brought to you.

However, the use of the beast to become a mount is extremely rare, the spirit of the
beast is spiritual, and the people generally have wisdom to become a fighting partner who
will die together, but they will be happy, but it is impossible to make them mounts.

If you overcome it and the difficulty of domesticating into a combat partner is one, the
difficulty of domesticating into a mount is at least a hundred times higher.

However, just now Murong had no traces of a beast, and then jumped on its back and
went away. The beast has become a mount for a five-fold inner-aged boy.

Who is he? Where is it from?

Ye Yun is also looking up at the direction in which Murong has no trace disappearing,
and his heart is full of shock.

That Murong is ruthless and who is it, it sounds like the status of these elders is
higher.

However, only a few breaths of time, his shocked mood quickly recovered.

In the past three years, he has been collecting valleys in the subordinates of Tianchan
Peak. Even the real Tianzhu Peak has entered these days. The upper half of the Tianzhu
Peak has not entered, and the Tianzhu Peak is just a shadow. One of the peaks of
Danzong, Wuyingfeng is only one of the biggest peaks of Tianjian Zongshan. So, there
are still many amazing characters on the top of the shadowless peak. Murong’s
ruthlessness should be one of them. What is certain is the extent to which Murong’s
ruthless status is.

On the platform, several elders also had some horror. Lan elders squinted at Murong’s
disappearance for a moment, and then glanced at Ye Yun, saying: “Since Murong has no
trace itself, it does not belong to the sky candle. Peak, that is your victory."

There was a silence on the field, and the eyes of countless people fell on Ye Yun’s
body.

This announcement Ye Yun won, Ye Yun has become the first new disciple to enter the
top eight!

In the eyes of everyone, Ye Yun lowered his head.

This Murong has no trace of appearance, so that at this moment he feels more about
how small he is in the Tianjian.

Really like an ant, life and death are completely involuntary!

The cultivation of the elders of Lian Lan is nothing at Tianjianzong.

 However, now, I am still afraid of the mystery of the black and white brilliance of the
elders of Lan.

If the elders of Lan are killing themselves now, I am afraid that there is no chance for
a rebellion.

In the top eight of the new disciples, this was something he didn't even think about
before, but at this time, he inexplicably thought of the golden Dan who was sealed in the
stone tablet.

At this moment, under the eyes of countless emotional complex eyes, his state of mind
is actually calm, and the ancient well has no waves.

It is impossible to disturb his state of mind and connect him to the horrible task of
Zongmen, which makes him feel any fear.

Ye Yun looked up.

He felt that the world in front of him seemed to be suddenly wide open.

He knows that invisible, this time, and Murong's seamless confrontation, he has
gained a lot of benefits in his mentality.

"Murong is ruthless and who is it, even the elders are so jealous, is it a genius disciple
in the Tianjian Zongshan?"

"There are no surprises in these pairs."

In the distance, Nancheng, wearing a black robe, frowned, thoughtfully.

At this moment, there are no accidents in other platforms that he is concerned about.
Duan Chenfeng’s opponents have completely fallen into the wind, and the defeat is only a
matter of time.

On the other side of the platform, Qu Yiping continued to fly a black light in front of
him, and his opponent shouted, and he had already brought many wounds and blood
splashes.

What makes Nancheng slightly surprised is Yu Minghong.

Yu Minghong is still in the same way as before, and he is not in a hurry and is stable.

Every move of his attack is prepared and prepared. He will never take risks, and will
not leave an opportunity for his opponent. His every shot has a precise control of the
spiritual power, and does not waste a little bit of spiritual power. His opponent seemed to
be much more powerful than his spiritual power, but it was slowly consumed, but it was
replaced by his unsustainable appearance.

......

Murong’s lack of shock gave the shock so strong that all the disciples present even felt
that the battle at this time had become uninteresting.

After the semi-muscle, Qu Yiping, Duan Chenfeng and others won, and Yu Minghong
only dragged on for a while, and forced the opponents who were exhausted in the body to
admit defeat.

Forty-fifth chapter

"Although there is no such thing as Murong, but in the end, it is still these eight
people."

Lan’s elders swept away the eight newly recruited disciples including Ye Yun, and
some satisfied their nod words: “You have already qualified to represent this peak in the
next Zongmen trial mission. This is no. The glory of the above, you must know that this
can be different when you are in peace trials. The vast majority of Tianjufeng disciples
have not participated in the unfinished Zongmen trial mission of the shadowless peak.
Not to mention the Zongmen Trial of the entire Tianjianzong. As long as you perform
well in the Zongmen Trial, you may get amazing rewards, and it will not necessarily fly."

The voice of Elder Lan was introduced to the auricle of everyone present. Ye Yun
listened without any reaction. After all, the reward is bigger and the danger is naturally
greater, but such a discourse is a poke of many long-awaited candles. Feng disciple.

They are not qualified to get any Zongmen trials.

However, these new disciples who have just started to take up eight places, which
suddenly gave them a strong unwillingness.

Especially for some people, the mediocrity of spending a lifetime in the candlestick
peak, there is no chance, it is more sad than dead.

"These new disciples are much worse than ours. How can He De can take up eight
places? This is not fair!"

If you still see the excitement before, this moment when you see the last eight
appearances, after hearing the words of Elder Lan, finally someone can't help it.

"Do they have any combat experience, can they compare with us? Maybe even the
monsters have not killed one?"

"Yes, these people may have some potential right now, but the Zongmen trials are not
about potential, but strength. Their repairs are good, but compared with us, they are still a
lot worse. I also hope that the elders think twice. Make a decision again."

In an instant, such a voice changes from one person to two, then three, and then more
and more.

Upon hearing such a voice, the frowning blue elder slammed openly, his eyes gazing
like electricity, swiftly sweeping across the square.

"It seems that we have spoken too well in the past two years."

The voice is thunderous and the ear is shaking. A majestic pressure shrouded the sky,
covering the entire square, and all the outside disciples were caged.

Ye Yun only felt that a vast expanse of pressure fell from the sky. With his current
knowledge and cultivation, it is difficult to describe how powerful this power is. He only
knows that there is a urge to worship the land from the heart.

The elders of Lan are the masters of the refining environment. Although they are a
little worse than Yu Yan, the cultivation of the seven-fold real fire of the refiner is so
powerful, and the real fire is originally a condensed fire of the soul. The ultimate, the
pressure of God can hurt people.

With a bang, a disciple wearing a blue shirt next to Ye Yun could no longer resist such
a pressure. The whole person was crouching on the ground, his head was red, and the
blue veins violently appeared, which seemed extremely painful.

With one, there are two. These hard-pressed outside disciples saw someone fall, and
the defense line in their hearts suddenly collapsed, crouching one after another.

Just a blink of an eye, only two hundred people left in the square are still supporting.
And Ye Yun and other new disciples who entered the quarter-finals, but no one fell down.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his soul is refined by black and white light and
shadow, and drank the seven spirits of the spirits of the elders. Although it is impossible
to cultivate the spirits with the current cultivation, but against the pressure, it is better
than the same level. The disciples are stronger.

He pressed the impulse to squat in his heart, his brow furrowed, and looked coldly at
the elders in the sky.

"Hey, hey, Yan Yan's elders and Lan Elders stand side by side." Ye Yun looked up and
saw Yan Yuyan did not know when and the elders of Lan stood together, the two face
cold, looking down.

Ye Yun’s heart was transparent and the pressure was so magnificent. It was not the one
who was elder Lan, but he and Yu Yan’s elders joined forces.

Just now Ye Yun thought that it was the elders of Lan, and he was really shocked. You
must know that there are thousands of foreign disciples in the entire square. Even if his
cultivation is a seven-fold real fire in the refining environment, but wanting to rely on the
power of the soul, it will spread thousands of people, which is simply incredible.

It seems that it is actually easy to accept some of them.

However, even if the two join hands, then the pressure is so strong that it is incredible.
The two suppress thousands of people. Is the power of the spirit really so powerful?

Ye Yun is still able to stand still, and as he calms down and stabilizes his mind, the
impact of this pressure on him is getting smaller and smaller. Although he can't ignore it,
it is impossible to hurt him.

thump!

In the square, the disciples who wore the green robe and the yellow robe fell one after
another and crouched on the ground. Only those black-robed disciples have no influence
at all, they are just silent and silent.

After a fragrant incense, only two hundred people left in the square could still stand,
and the others fell to the ground.

Suddenly, the pressure that shrouded the entire Yanwu Square disappeared without a
trace, and everyone’s heart felt suddenly loose, as if the big stone that was pressed in the
heart was removed, it was very easy.

"Oh! Practice is not a cure. It’s just that I am the power of the elders of the elders, and
it is a shame to let so many of you fall to the ground." Lan’s elders slowly swept over,
and then said: Then, all those who fall to the ground will not have to participate in the
afternoon test, you are no longer qualified."

"Why... why." A yellow-robed disciple who had just gotten up from the ground heard a
word and immediately shouted.

"Zongmen trials, it is not only some spiritual strength waste, spiritual strength, a
steady stream of Lingshi can be accumulated." Lan elder looked at him coldly, and then
his eyes fell on Ye Yun and so on. People: "Don't you think that the new disciples have
robbed the quota? Then you see it now? Eight of them who have qualified for the
Zongmen trials in the quarter-finals, under the pressure of me and Yu Yuyan, No one fell,
their minds were repaired, far more than you."

"This sacred mission is indeed extremely dangerous, as some of you have guessed, so
the rewards will be so high. And, I can tell you now, the disciples who can survive the
Zongmen mission will Directly become a black robes disciple, assigned to each division
to do things, there will be rich resources for you to practice every month." 淳 衍 衍 大
长接接接接接接,衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍衍
衍衍衍衍衍衍

The disciples were all face to face, and then there was an excitement of excitement in
their eyes.

This time, the black robe disciples did not participate, because each of them occupied
a more important position. Once they participated in the contest, it may cause problems in
one aspect of the operation of the outer gate of Tianchanfeng, so the black robe disciple
and purple The robe disciples did not participate in this test.

The disciples who participated in the test were all in Qingdou and Huangpao. If they
want to cultivate resources, they must rely on their own strength to do their tasks. Not
only are the tasks paid less, but they are often in danger.

Therefore, if you want to be safe in the practice of Tianzhufeng, you must become a
black-robed disciple. Only if you have the qualification to wear a black robe can you get
the attention of the top of the candle.

The crowd is passionate and the voices are everywhere.

Those foreign disciples who could not resist under the pressure, even if they were
unwilling but helpless, could only accept the decision of the elder Lan.

More than two hundred foreign disciples gathered together, while Ye Yun and other
eight people stood on the other side.

Elder Lan glanced at them, then turned to look at Ye Yun and others.

"You have now qualified to participate in the Zongmen trial mission, so the
competition after the quarter-finals is entirely for you, whether you can enter the Tibetan
Buddhism to choose better exercises and get more spiritual stones. Continued The test
rule remains the same, no matter whether it is life or death." Lan Elder looked at them,
and the voice was slow.

"Okay, very good! I like the words of life and death. You listen to me. If you want to
grab the first with me, then I will let him die." Duan Chenfeng’s voice sounded, it was
still arrogant. pole.

Qu Yiping’s cold smile, the murder in his eyes flashed.

Yu Minghong stood beside Ye Yun and Qu Yiping, with a humble color on his face.

Ye Yun is still slightly draping his head, and there is no special emotion on his face.
Chapter 46—There is a spirit!

Ye Yun! Qu Yiping!

When the air jade fell, Ye Yun and Qu Yiping both held the No. 2 jade card, almost all
the eyes gathered.

This time, the strength of the new disciples showed that Duan Chenfeng, Qu Yiping
and Ye Yun were the strongest. Of course, like Murong’s invisible hidden cultivation, it is
not a normal new disciple.

If there are no accidents, the three should be the top three. As for the rankings, they
will see the result of their final fight.

No one thought that the two men were directly facing each other.

"If you are lucky, you are not right." Duan Chenfeng looked at the number one jade in
his hand, very unsatisfied with the cold.

"Section brother, you are so easy to enter the semi-finals, to wait for work, and then
fight with the brothers or Ye brothers, is it better?" A famous disciple who is flattering
and condescending.

"What do you know, these two people have some strength, and they are different from
those who can solve them by hand. I should take one round and kill them, so that I have a
sense of pleasure. Now they kill each other and fight ahead, I will There is one less
opportunity to teach them, you don't understand." Duan Chenfeng turned his eyes, his
hands on his back, shaking his head.

The disciple touched his nose and suddenly slammed away.

"I don't think they will show up in advance. This is really good."

"Who said no, Ye Yun's performance before was not enough to be convincing, almost
lost under the woman's sneak attack, and Qu Yiping was much more stable, and they
easily defeated the opponent. Now they are two When I meet, I think Qu Yiping will
win."

"That's not necessarily, Ye Yun's cultivation is not to be underestimated. Before he was

only a little underestimated, I think he may win bigger."

"You do so much nonsense, and if you do, you will set aside and bet on it."

"It makes sense. I will gamble and sing a dozen Chinese spirits."
 "Okay, in this case, I also bet ten."

"You are also a yellow-robed disciple who has been in the three years of entry. Ten of
the Chinese spirits are not too shabby. I bet 50, buy a song, and who can you pick up?"

"So arrogant, your kid seems to have caught a lot of oil and water in these years, fifty
such big handwriting."

"Less nonsense, who dare to pick up."

A group of people face each other, fifty pieces of Chinese goods Lingshi, for them
these Huangpai disciples, the number is also a little too much.

"I will pick up!"

A voice came from dozens of feet, and then the shadows flashed, and Nancheng
appeared in front of them.

"Nan Cheng brother, you should not open our jokes."

The robes of the yellow robes glimpsed and then clenched their fists. If you don't say
how Nancheng's cultivation is done, it is enough to let these Huangpao disciples stick
with his position in the trial hall.

"I am not kidding. What I said is true. Since some people think that Qu Yiping can
win, and still have fifty Chinese spirits, I have some tickles, then I will gamble with you.
I buy Ye Yun. Fifty pieces of Chinese stone, how do you see it?"

The yellow-robed disciple’s face was dripping with sweat. How dare he gamble with
Nancheng, what is Nancheng’s identity, and if the time is in the trial hall, the task will not
be received.

"Nan Cheng brother, you don't want to play with me, I don't gamble."

"You don't gamble if you don't gamble? You are also gambling. You are not gambling.
You don't have this reason. The husband is alive. If you go out, it is the water that is
poured out. You can spit a nail. How can you swallow yourself? Going back? Fifty pieces
of Chinese stone, just set it." Nan Cheng held his hand and smiled slightly.

The yellow-robed disciple’s brows were slightly wrinkled, his face changed a few
times, and finally he nodded. “Since Nancheng’s brothers saw me, I will accompany you
to play.”

Nan Cheng smiled: "This is right."

Ye Yun is a song against Qu Yiping. This is obviously the most worthwhile match in
the new disciple. So no matter who wins or loses, this game will not be as boring as
before.

On the second stage, Qu Yiping and Ye Yun were separated on both sides, standing
quietly, and no one took the lead.

"Ye Shixiong, I didn't expect to meet so soon." Qu Yiping looked at Ye Yun, and the
smile of the skin was not smiling, and there was a hint of killing in the eyes.

"I have to meet in the morning and evening, and it has nothing to do with it." Ye Yun
has no expression on his face, a faint answer.

Since he entered the top eight, his only goal is to compete for the first. Whoever meets
first and who he meets is not something he cares about.

"Speaking so carelessly, even if you feel that you can really win me, if I am full of
strength and you consume, even if you win me, can't you deal with Duan Chenfeng?" Qu
Yiping looked at Ye Yun, sneer.

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "If you want to use words to motivate me to start with
a full force and want to make quick decisions, then you can save your tongue."

The curvature of the plane is a stiff, and it will recover as usual.

"Since you give me a chance, you don't know it, then don't blame me for being
ruthless."

"Is it?"

Ye Yun glanced at him with a faint look, his eyes twitching, his body rushing, and his
body suddenly rang a loud roar.

Qu Yiping did not think that Ye Yun would be such a reaction. Although he looked
down on Ye Yun from his bones, he also knew that Ye Yunxiu was really good. If he
could stir up his anger with words, then the next battle would be much easier. .

However, he did not think that Ye Yun was so cloudless, this attitude, but he could not
help but anger.

"Get out of it." His hands clasped around his chest and sneered out.

Ye Yun sneered, and suddenly the figure was like a sharp arrow, directly touching the
face of Qu Yiping.

Qu Yiping's eyes narrowed, and he did not think that Ye Yun had no nonsense, and he
shot directly. However, he was a deep-hearted person, and he was ready when his words
were provocative. His hands were slightly stroked in front of him, and he made a half arc,
if there was no spiritual power between his palms. The flow turns into a slightly white
light arc.

Ye Yun’s attack came instantly, and he slammed it on the slightly white light arc.

Qu Yiping’s face changed slightly. He only felt that he had been hit by a bull. This
power is indeed beyond his imagination. Although he already knew that Ye Yun’s
spiritual power was extremely strong, but he did not Think of it as powerful.

However, since he was prepared, he was waiting for this attack.

A sigh of sighs from his mouth, although the light arc between his palms is slightly
sunken, but it emits a spark like spar, as if the next moment is to be broken, turning into
numerous cracked wafers. Shoot it out.

However, at this time, Ye Yun's whole person instantly receded, bringing out a residual
image and retreating to the original position.

Qu Yiping looked at Ye Yun's eyes changed, but just a move made him have a deeper
understanding of Ye Yun. The 14-year-old boy in front of him is definitely not as easy to
deal with as he imagined.

"Ye Shi brother, good and pure spiritual power."

Qu Yiping’s voice was a little dignified. The light arc between his hands disappeared,
his right hand sneaked, and a green-green sword appeared in his palm.

"spirit!"

"There is still a spirit in his body!"

When the sword was shot, all the new disciples on the scene changed their faces.

Before passing through the refining hall, Qu Yiping had already revealed that there
was a black bracelet, and now there is something else in his hand besides that spirit!

Chapter 47—The Spiritual Duel

Chapter 47—The Spiritual Duel

When the sword was in his hand, Qu Yiping’s look suddenly became very arrogant
and domineering.

"The power of this handle is not too big, but it should be enough for you."
 In a piece of exclamation and the sound of cold air, Qu Yiping looked at Ye Yun and
said slowly.

"At least two pieces of the instrument are in hand... What is the identity of this song?"

"I have already come up with two pieces of spirit, maybe there are moreMore spirits in
hand! How can Ye Yun be an opponent! ”

“Why is Ye Yun still so calm?”

Everyone couldn't understand Ye Yun. The Jianguang at this time had already shined
on him, but he was still expressionless.

call out!

The sword light flashed, and the green light and shadow instantly filled the air. Around
the clear water sword of Biyou, there was a thick mist of water. When the sword body
shook slightly, the water mist would instantly attach to it. In a moment, the Biyou
Qingshui sword suddenly became several times larger and broke. Out, come to the thorn
of Ye Yunqi.

Ye Yun is still expressionless, his hands suddenly black shadows shining, a black
sword light shot from his front, and stabbed toward the clear water sword.

"spirit!"

"Ye Yun actually has a spirit!"

As soon as this black sword appeared, many disciples of the candlestick looked at Ye
Yun's look completely changed.

For some of the long-awaited disciple of Tian Chifeng, it is not unusual to have a
spirit on the body, but a new disciple has a spirit, but it can only mean that he is born.

At this time, Ye Yun suddenly became mysterious in the eyes of many people.

"There is still a hidden weapon that has not been taken out."

Originally, Nancheng also felt that Ye Yun was so fierce, but at the moment he saw
this black sword light rising in front of Ye Yun. His eyes flashed in the blink of an eye,
and a sudden smile appeared in his mouth.

In an exclamation, Ye Yun was always expressionless and his eyes were extremely
calm.

At this moment, the black sword light that came up in front of him was the black
sword that he had won from Liu Yu’s hand. After winning this instrument, the outsiders
have never seen him use it, but he has already figured out the character of this instrument,
and has tried it many times.

This time, the new disciple is more than a test. He does not want to sacrifice this black
sword. One does not think it is necessary. The second is that Liu Yu’s weapon comes
from the reward of a teacher in Tianchanfeng. When I came out to the teacher’s ear, I
suddenly got into trouble.

But now the performance of Qu Yiping is to let him understand that it is impossible to
defeat without using this instrument.

The same is the spirit of the next product, in addition to the difference in quality, the
efficacy is also different. Biyou Qingshui Sword is not a complete attacking spirit, but it
is about both attack and acceptance. Just like the water flow, it can attack and defend.

However, this black scorpion sword is different, and it has no other characteristics at
all. Its function is also extremely simple. It is the input of spiritual power and the
strongest attack.

Therefore, even if the black scorpion sword is slightly inferior in quality to the Biyou
Qingshui sword, the light is more powerful than the attack.

Ye Yun's spiritual power has almost no opponents in the same level, and is magnificent
and pure. Such a spiritual injection into the black skull sword is the strongest sword.

The black mans shines straight, and the precise point is in the blade surrounded by
water mist.

Snapped!

A soft bang, the water mist wrapped in the Biyou Qingshui sword suddenly exploded,
as if it was illuminated by the sun, and instantly vaporized.

Ye Yun brows a pick, the hand in the hands of a slight spit, black scorpion sword
suddenly in the air an incredible turn, and then like a sword from the top down, squatting
on the Biyou Qingshui sword.

However, this sword seems to lie in the water, the power is suddenly reduced, did not
wait for the real encounter with the Biyou Qingshui sword, I saw a water vapor separated
the two swords.

The defense of the Biyou Qingshui sword is triggered instantly.

Qu Yiping raised his hand, and Bi Qing Qing Shui returned to his palm in an instant.
He looked at Ye Yun with a shock.
 "Spirit, how can you have a spirit?" He couldn't believe his eyes. He thought that this
sword would be stabbed. Even if he couldn't hurt Ye Yun, he would be enough for him to
mess around. Will cast a more powerful attack, and will quickly defeat Ye Yun.

However, he calculated everything, but did not think that this side of the little boy who
was not in his eyes, even sacrificed a lower spirit, which completely exceeded his
expectations, all his follow-up means .

"Sorry, let you down." Ye Yun's eyes picked up slightly and said this sentence.

Qu Yiping, he intuitively came to Ye Yun’s killing.

"Ignorant boy, I don't know the height of the sky." Qu Yiping finally became angry. He
claimed to be a high-ranking child of the Kyoto family. He was twice taken by the kid
from Bentham's barbaric land twice, even in his speech. I am full of sarcasm, and now the
other party has even killed herself.

Die, be sure to kill him!

Before Qu Yiping did indeed kill Ye Yun, but it was never as determined as it is now.

Biyou Qingshuijian shook a little, and suddenly the light and shadow shone.

"Canglang three combos!"

Qu Yiping screamed, his body flashed, and instantly rushed to the front of Ye Yun, and
Bi Qing Qing Shui squatted down his head.

At this moment, Ye Yun’s head appeared to have a wave, and the Biyou Qingshui
sword is like a sword. The squatting down will smash the rolling waves.

Ye Yun's face changed, his body was transformed by black and white light and
shadow, and the marrow was cut. He had become extremely keen, and he drank some
soul remnants of the stable spirit of the seven elders, which made his mind clear.
Although the soul of the condensed spirit is still very early, the intensity of the
fluctuations and strength of the spiritual power is much more acute than the average
disciple.

Canglang three combos. This must be only the first strike, but this first sword made Ye
Yun feel the pressure of incomparable, as if angered the sea god, set off a hundred waves,
and razed everything to the ground.

This sword is not good!

If you dodge at this time, Ye Yun has a certain degree of certainty to avoid. However,
he does not want to hide, he wants to fight with Qu Yiping. He wants to see how the
horrible attack is the strongest attack by the guy who has the next product and the nine-
character genius.

The spirits rushed into the black sword. In an instant, the black scorpion sword
brilliance, black brilliance pierced the sky, looking from afar, like a round of dark sun,
emitting a dark glow.

Ye Yun has not cultivated any fairy skills, so there is no technique. All he has is
spiritual power, the purest power, majestic, and pure.

The black scorpion sword did not have any fancy over the top of the head, and
slammed into the clear water sword that came with the huge waves.

The green water waves and the dark days of the dark, instantly collided together!

In the end, is the blue wave flooding the big day, or the black big day breaking the
huge waves, skyrocketing?

Under the stage, the disciples who were thousands of meters away looked at the two
eyes, holding their breath, and the eyes were full of expectations!

The black day was instantly submerged in the blue waves, but it did not die.

In an instant, the big day broke through the blue waves and skyrocketed. It seemed to
jump out and skyrocket. However, the blue waves suddenly rose and leaped ten feet, and
the black day was once again covered.

Snapped!

The dull sound suddenly exploded in the air, and everything disappeared in an instant,
as if it had never been seen before.

The illusion of the blue waves and the black day disappeared and there was no trace.

On the stage, Ye Yun and Qu Yi stood quietly, and the two men looked completely
different.

Ye Yun’s attack is obviously out of the expectation of Qu Yiping again. Qu Yiping’s

face is full of shock. He couldn’t think of it. This young man from Bentham broke the
first line of his three waves. This is simply unbelievable.

Although the Canglang three-shot is only a general technique in the nine-character

technique, Qu Yiping can clearly feel that there is no sword in the sword that Ye Yun has
just sacrificed. It depends entirely on the spirit. The power of the force and the black
sword itself.
 Qu Yiping is from the Kyoto family and his vision is naturally good. If the grade of
the Black Sword exceeds the Biyou Qingshui Sword, it is absolutely impossible, even if it
is not balanced, only the attack has no defense. However, even an attack should not be
able to break the powerful attack of the Biyou Qingshui sword promoted by Xianji.

Where does this leaf cloud come from?

Qu Yiping was full of shock, and he had a further understanding of Ye Yun.

"Very good, you blocked my first sword. I originally thought that among us, only
Duan Chenfeng can resist my sword. I can't think of you being able to block it. I still yell
at you." A flat deep breath, the water in the hands of the sword appeared, like a
microwave.

"It's just that!" Ye Yun shook his head and took a deep breath, watching him say.

"Do you think that you can hold me a sword, can you pick up the two swords behind
me?" Qu Yiping laughed.

Biyou Qingshui Jian suddenly stunned, and then, an amazing scene appeared in front
of everyone.

Only on the tip of the sword of Biyou Qingshui, there was a faint blue-blue halo, and
then the halo slowly extended, and turned into a sword.

(My novel "Xian Xia World" adapted from the same name comic "Xian Xia World"
has been registered in the domestic famous animation website "Anime House", and
friends who like it can go and see, online reading address: mh./xianxiashijie/. You can
experience a different "Xian Xia World" from another angle.

There is still a lucky draw at the Anime House. The prizes are keyboard and Jingdong
card. If you win the prize, you can also appear in the "Xian Xia World" comics! Event
address: /zt/xianxiashijie/)

Chapter 48—Employment

This sword is green and thorough, and contains the power of majestic. Even if you
look at it, you can feel the power of this sword. It is absolutely unstoppable.

"Canglang three combos, the second type!"

Qu Yiping's arm lifted slightly, and the hand of the clear water sword suddenly rushed
out and turned into a blue brilliance, directly to the face of Ye Yun.

This trick is not a fancy, there is no transpiration of water mist, only the sword, only a
green sword that swallows the sword.

However, the power contained in this sword is several times stronger than the first
move. If the first trick Ye Yun can easily break, then this trick, he has no grasp of the next
step.

"Xianji, this is the power of the magical weapon that erupted. It is unbelievable." Ye
Yun felt the sword coming from a moment, and the brow could not help but jump.

However, even if it is shocked, it is not slow. The black skull in the hand is simply
lying across the chest, and the spiritual power of the body rushes from the palm of the
hand into the black sword.

In an instant, Wan Dao Guanghua is like ink, and I will cover the whole person of Ye
Yun in an instant. From a distance, I only see a group of dark light and shadows shaking
slightly.

Ye Yun did not cultivate the fairy skills, nor did he think of any way that can be easily
avoided. What he did was the simplest choice, injecting all the spiritual powers into the
black sword, hard to hit.

Ding!

The crisp metal sound suddenly exploded, like a firecracker igniting, constantly
blasting.

For a moment, the black scorpion sword and the Biyou Qingshui sword collided and
did not know hundreds of times. Every time there was a magnificent spiritual explosion,
if they were not only two disciples of the refining, if they changed If the atmosphere is at
its peak, I am afraid that the space will be blown up.

The autumn is evenly divided, but it is still indifferent.

Qu Yiping and Ye Yun are a few feet away. He couldn't believe this scene. The second
type of Canglang three combos was actually taken down. How can this be? Although Ye
Yun has great potential, he has not practiced any fairy skills. Why can he take advantage
of the black-sword sword of a lower-spirited sword, and rely on the spiritual force to pick
up his own two attacks?

Under the slogan, most of the outside disciples were almost shocked, and some of
them could not speak for a while. Only some old oils that have been in the market for
many years, watching the two people in the ring, whispered.

"You saw no, just the sword of Qu Yiping, it was incredible, and it was able to force
this to the point."
 "The potential of these guys is really limitless, but there are a few rookies with great
potential in every batch, but have you heard of a real rise?"

"This time I always feel a little different. Qian Shidi, your cultivation has reached the
six-way dilemma of refining, but do you think you have the same spiritual power of Ye
Yun? You can resist the two consecutive songs of Qu Yiping. attack?"

"It seems a bit difficult." Qian Shidi is a fat man, touching his head and shaking his
head: "No, even me, it is impossible to easily resist two attacks. I think Qu Yiping's
cultivation is already Not under me, but he hides the realm with secrets or treasures."

"I share the same feelings with you. In these newcomers, there has been a girl named
Jun Ruolan. In the assessment of the refining hall, she can actually rely on the strength of
others, and she does not have to find a foothold. It leaped hundreds of feet and stood
under the Jindan stone monument in the refining hall."

"Yeah, there is no trace of Murong, even the elders of Lanlan must let him three
points. Right, Master Zhu, do you know where this Murong has no trace?"

"Look at the current test, that kind of person is not what we can think about. I think
that the third style of Qu Yiping will inevitably be strong enough that you and I can't
resist. I spent a full three years in nine products. I got one, but I didn’t expect such new
disciples to have such a fairy skill directly.” Master Zhu shook his head and looked at Qu
Yiping’s eyes.

Tianzhufeng has not been appreciated or has not entered the foreign disciples who
have positions in various churches. All the resources of cultivation need to be earned by
themselves. If you want to enter the Tibetan martial arts to choose martial arts, then you
must complete enough tasks. Accumulate enough mission points to be able to redeem the
fairy skills you want.

Of course, like Zhu Shixiong and Qian Shidi, the old oils wearing yellow robes, they
can't exchange any decent genius skills. After all, they can buy enough cultivation
resources with their income.

Seeing such a confrontation, on the left side of the ring, the mouth of Lan Lan and
others are all unexpected surprises.

"Ye Yun, I can't think of you so strong, it seems that I have been watching you all the
time." Qu Yiping gently touched the sword of the Biyou Qingshui sword, slowly said.

It was just a blink of an eye, and he suppressed the shock and anger in his heart. Such
a fairy technique seemed to affect his mood at this time, and his mood was as calm as
water.

Ye Yun's brows were slightly picked, and the surface of the skin could not help but stir
up a layer of small flaws.

His instinct was that he was close to the limit. Qu Yiping’s next sword, the mighty
power, was enough to kill him.

A strong unwillingness to fill his heart, suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, a flash
of surprise in his eyesWith the shock of this half.

At this moment, he suddenly feels like being in the world full of killings. Countless
golden armor soldiers are flying fast, and the killing intentions they have gathered are
actually turned into reality. Every killing is over, the mountains of thousands of feet are
directly broken, and the whole mountain is turned into gravel dust and razed to the
ground. And the killing is over, the river is directly evaporated to the river bed, and it will
dry and crack.

Just a moment of such light and shadow, Ye Yun suddenly had some insights.

"come on."

The black skull in his hand was held in front of him, pointing to Qu Yiping, and his
eyes were a little more confident.

"Hurricane!"

There was some uneasiness in Qu Yiping’s heart, but at this time he couldn’t think too
much. After a sigh of relief, he jumped up and his body was in the air and merged with
the Bishui Qingshui sword, turning into a huge blue. Tianjian, heading for Ye Yun.

The power of this sword seems to have gone beyond what the refining body can
understand, and beyond what they can afford!

Ye Yun's brow was deeply wrinkled, and his eyes could not see a slight fluctuation. In
the face of this sword, there was no fear.

He is in a mysterious situation and cannot be said.

At this moment, the huge blue sky sword seems to have become a lot slower in his
eyes. He can clearly see the song Yiping hidden behind the blue sky sword. The two seem
to be a sword, but they are only The spirit becomes bigger, and the light and shadow will
cover the sound of a flat.

Suddenly, he closed the black skull in his hand and closed his eyes.

"What is he doing? Big courage."

"So a sword, even if I can not easily follow, he even closed his eyes, is it waiting for
death?" A black robe disciple brows slightly, the reaction to Ye Yun is very puzzled.

"This sword, the most powerful is not the attack power, but it seems to contain a rule
that the disciples should be enlightened. If you can understand this law, you will be able
to realize the truth and gather the infuriating. , achievement of refinery. Unfortunately, I
have been stuck on this."

"Yes, no wonder I always feel that this sword is somewhat familiar, and some attract
me, it is like this."

"Nan Cheng, in these few of us, you are the highest in cultivation, and you will soon
be able to realize your qi and become a temperament."

Several black robes stood together and pointed and pointed, Nancheng stood in it, just
looking at Ye Yun and not talking.

"This sword, sacrificed in the hands of the disciples of the refining body, can not be
underestimated, even if we can not easily take it."

"Since Nancheng’s brothers say so, then this Ye Yun is too big, and you are still
optimistic about him. This is really an eye-opener."

"Fifty Chinese spirits are not for the Nancheng brothers."

Nan Cheng smiled slightly and said: "However, although I don't know much about Ye
Yun, if you can observe it carefully, you will find that he has an inexplicable self-
confidence. This self-confidence is not because he is arrogant, arrogant, And Duan
Chenfeng's idiot is general. It is self-confident and self-perceived with very clear self-
confidence. Then, in the face of this sword, since he has such a reaction, it means that
there is a countermeasure in the heart, we just have to look at it. Anyway, after this
sword, the outcome will be divided."

In the sky, it seems that Qu Yiping, who is one of the swords, is also awkward. Ye
Yun’s reaction to the third type of Canglang’s three-game combo really makes him
puzzled. Is this a slap in the face?

However, with Qu Yiping's understanding of Ye Yun, this guy will never admit defeat,
then there is only one possibility left. He is confident that he can block this sword, and
still not using the sword?

is it possible?

Ye Yun stood quietly, his hands spread out, and his mouth showed a hint of smile.

Suddenly, his eyes jerked open, and the fine mans shot straight out of his eyes.
 In an instant, his body's spiritual power was flowing, like a raging wave trapped in a
trap, and found a venting mouth, straight into the boxing.

Ye Yun jumped up and his body was stretched in the air. It was like a big bird, and
went straight toward the blue sky sword.

The white glow of his right fist was circulated, and the skin was faintly revealed. This
is a sign that the spiritual power has reached a certain level and it has to be released.

Refining the body is only spiritual power, it is impossible to put it out, only the
spiritual power is consolidating into the infuriating spirit, and it is able to penetrate the
outside of the body with the gas and the spirit, and hurt people by the air.

However, Ye Yun’s fist has a feeling that the spiritual power in his body has been
condensed into infuriating, and it is possible to pass through the body at any time and kill
people in a hundred steps.

Nan Cheng and other black robes disciples have a look, and their eyes are full of
surprise colors. The cultivation of these two new foreign disciples is beyond imagination.
Qu Yiping's sword has already faintly showed signs of the peak of the refining body, and
Ye Yun's fist is even more outrageous, and there is actually a spiritual outburst, feeling
the wounding of people.

Is this a new foreigner? When are the new disciples so perverted? Moreover, among
the group of disciples, there was a monarch who had already reached the refining
environment. Later, there were no traces of the elders of Lilan, and the two guys and the
arrogant, However, Duan Chenfeng, whose strength is absolutely not weak, is too terrible
for the strength of this group of disciples.

It was the elders of Lan and Yu Yuyan in the air, and they also flashed a glimpse of
their eyes, with amazement. They are all in the late stage of refining, and even the
cultivation of the peak. Unlike the black-robed disciples of Nancheng, they can see the
cultivation of Ye Yun and others at a glance. Even if they have magic weapons or secret
secrets, they cannot escape the blue. Elders their observations.

They can clearly detect the cultivation of the two people. They are definitely the five-
in-one atmosphere of the refining environment. Although they are at the peak, there is
absolutely no breakthrough.

How can the five-fold cultivation of the refining environment be such a strong attack?
This boxing sword has almost reached the peak of the refining environment, which is
incredible.

The blue sky sword steam transpiration, the song Yi Ping hidden in it, the sword is
one.
 Ye Yunqing's shirt fluttering, in the air, as if he had already realized the infuriating, the
defensive flight, he volleyed in the air, crossed the two steps in the air, the right fist
flashing white halo looked like an understatement.

But the power of this boxing, everyone knows, is definitely not the same disciple can
be resisted, even the few black robes next to Nan Cheng, looked and sucked a cold
breath.

With one punch and one sword, all eyes are attracted at this moment, and no
comparisons are made in other platforms.

The two attacks collided in an instant, and the violent light and shadow seemed like a
beautiful fireworks exploding in the air, turning into a skylight slowly hanging down.

Among the light and shadow, the two figures flew out and then fell to the ground.

Who wins and who loses?

All eyes were gathered in the No. 2 ring, and the sky and the sky quickly dissipated,
only to see that both of them had stood up.

The color of the song was pale and the eyes were full of shock. The Biyou Qingshui
sword in his hand had lost its former brilliance and looked a bit bleak.

Ye Yun stood outside his ten-footed, but his pale face could not see a slight fluctuation
in mood, and a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, flowing from the pale
corner of his mouth, scarlet and dazzling.

(My novel "Xian Xia World" adapted from the same name comic "Xian Xia World"
has been registered in the domestic famous animation website "Anime House", and
friends who like it can go and see, online reading address: mh./xianxiashijie/. You can
experience a different "Xian Xia World" from another angle.

There is still a lucky draw at the Anime House. The prizes are keyboard and Jingdong
card. If you win the prize, you can also appear in the "Xian Xia World" comics! Event
address: /zt/xianxiashijie/)

Chapter 49—Army’s Insurance

"Your sword is extraordinary!" Ye Yun's voice was a little low, and his spiritual
fluctuations began to dissipate.

"Even if I don't know how you can pick me up, it's a joke with the physical and
spiritual powers and the celestial skills!" Qu Yiping stood up hard, but looked at the
scarlet blood flowing from Ye Yun's mouth. All his eyes are cruel and happy.
 Under the stage, it was awkward.

Fang Cai Ye Yun’s hitting is very incomparable, but at this moment it seems that Qu
Yiping is going to win?

"Ye Yun is too big to support, and there is no need to go down the spirit, and the
empty hand is against the fairy technique that is driven by the next product."

"You can't say that. Maybe he thinks that the strongest is this punch. If you use the
spirit, it is probably counterproductive."

"It has already entered the quarter-finals, and it is impossible to deliberately hide and
repair and lose. The fight just now is definitely their strongest blow."

"Unfortunately, their duel should have entered the semi-finals at least, and will only
appear when they compete for the top two."

"Qu Yiping is a big family from Kyoto, and the foundation is still profound."

"Nan Cheng brother, you lost." A black robe disciple turned to look at Nancheng,
smiled slightly: "But the two men are repaired between the bosses, if Ye Yun has a fairy
skill in hand, sure Win."

Nan Cheng glanced at them and suddenly smiled: "You are sure, the winners and
losers have been divided?"

Everyone has a glimpse, hasn’t it been a winner?

boom!

At this time, Ye Yun suddenly moved, and he stepped forward step by step, and the
whole body renewed the horrible spiritual fluctuations outside, and a horrible explosion
was heard underneath!

"How can it be!"

The cruel pleasure on Qu Yiping’s face disappeared instantly, turning into horror. In a
scream of screaming, he tried his best to cross the sword on the chest, and a sleek green
light flashed out in front of him.

Boom!

But in the next moment, a heavy hammer bombardment sounded.

"puff!"
 Qu Yiping's body flew backwards, and blood spurted in his mouth.

"I admit defeat! Admit defeat!"

Not yet landed, Qu Yiping has repeatedly screamed and screamed.

"actually…"

Even the vast majority of black robes have a chill in their hearts.

This Ye Yun had any adventures in the collection valley before, but not only the
spiritual power is so majestic, even the body is so tyrannical, just like a hard fight, what
he suffered is only a slight internal injury? Can you still make such a fierce punch?

Ye Yun took a deep breath and paused.

He knew that the attack did not directly kill Qu Yiping. In this case, if he shot again,
he would definitely suffer the suppression of the elders.

He stood still and motionless, but at this moment his figure fell in the eyes of all the
disciples present, exuding a thrilling and compelling momentum!

......

Ye Yun won the competition and advanced to the semi-finals!

"Lan elder, just playing, have you seen it clearly?"

Just when most people are still in deep shock, the voice of Yu Yanyan sounded in the
ears of Lan.

Elder Lan turned slightly, his eyes slammed, took a deep breath, and shook his head.

"Hey, I am elder, what about you?" The grandson of the side of the side also asked
with a dignified look.

He shook his head and frowned. "I don't understand."

"The attack by Qu Yiping was very simple. It was clear at a glance. But the punch of
Ye Yun, I felt the power of the qi refining, but I could not find where this power came
from, and I can It is certain that the realm of Ye Yun is the five-in-one refinement of the
refining body. It is absolutely impossible to make mistakes." Lan Elder's eyes kept
blinking, and Shen Sheng said.

"That force is shot from his body, I can be sure that it is only the spiritual power of the
body. But why is the spiritual power of the refining body so powerful? I believe that even
the black robe of the peak of the refining Disciples, it is almost impossible to play such a
magnificent and spiritual power.” Yu Yanyan nodded, his eyes fell on Ye Yun, who was
still standing on the ring, his eyes flashed in different colors, I don’t know what to think.
what.

"I still feel that this power is definitely not the refinement of the body, can feel a touch
of infuriating atmosphere, does he have any treasures, which contain infuriating?" Lan
elder brow wrinkled, thought about it.

In the eyes of Yan Yan, suddenly the fine man flashed, and the voice became cold in
an instant: "Wait for the end of the test, then take a closer look at what is hidden in this."

Ye Yun still stood up on the stage at this time. Of course, he could not know the
thoughts of these elders at this time. It was only these elders who did not give orders at
the moment, and the black-robed disciples on the side of the stage did not immediately let
him down. This has already let He felt a great danger.

His brow squinted and immediately took out the Aomu Dan bottle from his arms and
quickly poured a small drop from it and swallowed it.

Just like trying to take this kind of spirit liquid, a drop of the entrance, his whole body
suddenly violently shocked, and a cold and extremely breathful atmosphere rushed to the
heavenly spirit, just like to open his skull and rush out his soul. in vitro.

But it was only a moment, black and white brilliance flashed, and this cold medicine
swallowed most of it.

"what happened?"

“What is Ye Yun doing?”

Ye Yun’s move immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone.

"Yep?"

In the eyes of Elder Lan, there was a glimpse of a slap in the face.

"Hey!"

A crack in the air.

A rainbow of light fell, his body instantly came to Ye Yun's face, just reached out and
grabbed, the green wooden bottle in Ye Yun's hand came to his hand.

Just smelling the smell of the liquid medicine, the elders of the blue suddenly changed
their face, and sighed: "Where did you come from?"
 Ye Yun has prepared in his heart, although the pressure of terror is pressing on his
body at this time, but he still swayed his head and said: "It is given by the seven elders in
Lingtian."

"Seven elders?"

The elders of the elders suddenly shrank abruptly, and then their faces were cloudy
and uncertain.

"How can the seven elders give you such a bottle of spirit?"

After the time of counting interest, Elder Lan looked at Ye Yun and asked.

Ye Yun still bowed his head and whispered back and forth: "The seven elders said that
his disciple was the only disciple he had seen in these years. He let his disciples go to his
Lingtian when he was free, and then he gave me this bottle of spirit. ”

The face of Elder Lan changed again.

"Since it is the spirit that the seven elders have given you, you have to be careful."

After saying this sentence, he took a deep breath, and the gods swept the body of Ye
Yun again, and then threw the green wooden bottle in his hand back to Ye Yun.Flash, then
returned to the side of several elders such as Yu Yanyan.

"This son is actually related to the seven elders."

Not waiting for Yan Yan and other people to open, Lan elders face ugly and
whispered.

Yu Yuyan and others were all shocked. "How is it possible!"

Elder Lan looked at Ye Yun from afar and said: "The bottle of spirit in his hand is a
refining jade liquid that only seven elders can refine."

"Refining the god jade liquid..." Yu Yanyan took a breath of cold air and said: "If it is
refining the god jade liquid, then his relationship with the seven elders is indeed no
doubt."

"And I only carefully explored it. There is no other treasure in addition to that one of
the lower spirits." Lan elders calmed down a bit, and slowly said: "It should be the seven
elders who somehow looked at him, using The drug has changed his body, and even the
refining god jade liquid can withstand it... and only the seven elders have such a means
that the monks in the refining body can have such a strong body."
 "Seven elders are somewhat confused because of their intelligence... But in this case,
Ye Yun is equivalent to his pro-disciples." Several elders looked at each other and had the
same opinion in their hearts. This Ye Yun absolutely did not have to provoke.

"It seems that I have escaped this robbery. What is the identity of the seven elders?"

Ye Yun didn't look back at the look of Lan Elder and others, but only the elders of Lan
couldn't control his face and change the look of the Aomu Dan bottle to him. He could
feel it. The identity of Elder Lan and the seven elders do not. His one-handed trick is
right.

"What kind of spirit is Ye Yun taking?"

"What is the origin of Ye Yun, how can even the elders of Lanzhou seem to be very
jealous of him?"

The movements and look of the elders of Lan Lan naturally fell into the eyes of all the
disciples present. Ye Yun’s figure suddenly became more mysterious in everyone’s eyes.

Chapter 50

"Ye Shixiong, I am also in the top four!"

A familiar voice was introduced into the auricle of Ye Yun.

"Yep?"

Ye Yun, who just leaped down the platform, looked at the sound, but saw Yu
Minghong, who looked like a happy face. Although the heart also hopes that Yu
Minghong will win, but looking at the present, Yu Minghong has no damage, it seems to
be more than enough, Ye Yun is somewhat unexpected.

"Ha ha ha! I have said that Qu Yiping is not worth mentioning at all. In the case of
possessing the spirit and the fairy technique, it is really weak to be defeated by Ye Yun."

The arrogant voice sounded abruptly, and you don’t have to listen to it.

I saw him walking quickly, on the platform behind him, and the disciple against him
against the enemy fell to the ground and vomited blood.

"However, Ye Yun, although you won, but consumed too much, and this time the test
is extremely tense, there is no time for you to recover. Unfortunately, even if you enter
the finals, you can't let me hit you so hard. One is really boring."

This time the test is extremely compact. After the end of each round, the lottery will
be drawn almost immediately, and the next round will be tested until the winner is
decided. Therefore, this new disciple is more than a test, in addition to strength, but also
luck.

Ye Yun heard the words with a cold expression, and then he moved his hands and took
two Chinese spirits in the palm of his hand, sitting directly on his knees, and no one else
absorbed the aura.

"What is the use of recovery now? How much spiritual power can you recover? But if
you are not met, maybe you have more chances to recover. After all, this time, except for
me, the rest of you and you. The difference is very far." Duan Chenfeng with his hands on
his back, saw Ye Yun sitting down and absorbing the stone, could not help but shake his
head.

"Section brother, you should not disturb the recovery of Ye Shixiong, Lan elders will
soon draw lots, I hope that you and Ye Shixiong will not meet in advance." Yu Minghong
saw Duan Chenfeng still have a voice, he could not help but whispered .

"What are you? Do you dare to control me? You still want to wait for me not to meet
me, otherwise..." Duan Chenfeng glanced at him with a squinting eye, and the smile
laughed.

"I know that I am not the opponent of the brothers, but if I meet, I will try my best."
Yu Minghong's face is reddish, somewhat nervous, but still not humble.

"It's a bit of a sigh, I will meet you, I will leave you half-life." Duan Chenfeng didn't
think that Yu Minghong dared to talk to him like this, and he couldn't help but pick it up,
and then turned around in the arrogant laughter.

"Time is not enough, unless you drink more spirits."

At this time, Ye Yun’s heart emerged like this.

The aura of his spirit stone is constantly pouring into the body, but he can feel that he
should not be able to return to the peak state before the start of the test.

At this time, several white lights fell from the sky and fell in front of him and Duan
Chenfeng.

Another new disciple who entered the last four places was named Liu Yunsong. At this
time, he looked at the jade card in front of him and swept the jade card around him. He
suddenly smiled.

He saw his opponent is Duan Chenfeng.

His cultivation is just five times in the refining environment. The reason why he can
enter the last four, is just a good luck all the way, did not encounter any special hidden
strong hands.

Originally, he also hoped to be able to spend a lot of energy on the Ye Yun, and then
he would not be able to go to the general, but the spiritual power of Yu Minghong, then it
is very hopeful to enter the final.

But now his hopes have turned into a bubble.

"What are you looking at?"

Duan Chenfeng swept over, it was a pair of Yu Minghong and Ye Yun, you were lucky,
and then the body swept the front of the ring, sarcasm looked at Liu Yunsong: "It is
useless to look again, come up and let me hit you down. So as not to waste time."

Hearing such words, Liu Yunsong’s face was blood red. As the test progressed, this
Chen Feng was more and more arrogant. However, there is no way, this person's
cultivation is much higher than him, certainly not his opponent.

Liu Yunsong was helpless, even if he was not willing to do so, he could not jump to
the ring. He did not dare to directly admit defeat, and he was afraid of the punishment of
the elder Lan.

"Section brother, please also give your hands."

"Retirement? What do I have to do with you, why should I stay in love?" Duan
Chenfeng looked at him with disdain and then turned away.

Liu Yunsong’s face was flushed, his eyes were full of anger, his light and shadow
flashed, and a blue-colored sword appeared in his hand, holding it tightly and shaking
slightly.

Since you are so arrogant and continue to humiliate me, even if you lose, even if it is
seriously injured, I will fight with you.

Liu Yunsong held the sword tightly, and his body plucked, like a lightning strike at
Duan Chenfeng, and went away.

On the 2nd, the remaining two, Ye Yun and Yu Minghong, but neither of them went
up, Ye Yun still adjusted to recover, Yu Minghong stood beside him, watching him
quietly.

"Why don't you both start?" Elder Lan saw that the two had not jumped into the ring,
and there was a hint of coldness in the voice.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled. At this time, the spiritual power in the body has
recovered by about 50%. On Yu Minghong, there is no grasp of victory. If Liu Yunsong
thinks that Yu Minghong is bullied, it is only by relying on the power of the spirit, it is
wrong. Ye Yun can see that Yu Minghong did not exert his full strength. He did not have a
killer. He only used spiritual power to kill people. There may be other purposes, but in Ye
Yun’s view, more is pure and good, taking care of the same door. Friendship.

In his current state, there is no chance of winning for Yu Minghong.

However, even if there is no chance of winning, it is necessary to go to the downfall.

Otherwise, the elders of Lan Lan will not be able to withstand the punishment.

Just when Ye Yun got up, he had to jump on the stage, and Yu Minghong suddenly
held him down.

Immediately, Yu Minghong turned and made a slight ritual in the air. The voice was
firm: "Yu Shixiong's cultivation is much higher than me. This comparison, I admit
defeat."

The disciples around him were all in a hurry. They never thought that Yu Minghong
would not even go to the stage, and directly admit defeat. Could he really want to let the
elders of Lan before, regardless of life and death, go all out? This courage is too big.

"Yu Shidi, you..." Ye Yun did not think that Yu Minghong would actually admit defeat,
and he was also embarrassed.

His words were not finished, and the air suddenly blew thunder.

"Hey! It seems that you really dare to disobey my words, very good, very good." Lan
Elder's eyes picked up slightly and sneered.

Yu Minghong is not humble, and bows to the ceremony: "Returning to the elders. The
disciples are not concealing for no reason. First of all, my cultivation is indeed much
worse than that of Ye Shixi. Secondly, the current state of Ye Shixi is not suitable for
immediate test, although he The current state can also beat the disciples. Third, I think
that before the Murong no trace brother said, although this test is life and death, but I
think that Murong’s brother said it is right, we are all the same door, we must have the
same door. Friendship, if there is a life-and-death struggle between the same door, how
can there be cohesion of the entire sect? How can we unite and fight for the honor of
Zongmen?"

“Hey!” Lan’s elders unexpectedly didn’t do it, but they snorted again.

Yu Minghong did not have a little bit of surprise. He continued: "And the most
important thing is that I want everyone to hope that this contest will be the strongest of
the two new disciples in our new class. There is no doubt that these two People are Ye
Shixiong and Duan brothers, only they are qualified to compete for the first place.
Therefore, I directly admit defeat when I know that I can't win, just want Ye Shixiong to
restore the peak state, together with the division brothers for everyone. Dedicating a final
decisive battle, I will definitely be wonderful."

Immediately, Yu Minghong sighed in the end: "Also ask the elders and elders to be
allowed."

Yu Minghong’s voice just fell, and the disciples who played the Wushu stage watched
the battle.

"Yu Minghong's words are quite good. If the final decisive battle is to be carried out in
Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng, it must be the most exciting battle."

"This new disciple of the session is indeed impressive. If you don't say that Murong
has no such experience, you can say that Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun, their cultivation is
indeed stronger than most of the Huangpai disciples. And this Yu Minghong, I am even
more surprised, my heart is so broad to this point."

"Well, since everyone thinks that this is the case, then I will break the case." Elder Lan
made a sigh of relief, then nodded, and the voice spread throughout the square. He
naturally would not give face consent because of Yu Minghong's request, but in the minds
of him and the rest of the elders, Ye Yun is already similar to the pro-disciples of the
seven elders. He does not want to offend the seven elders because of such a small matter.

Ye Yun did not think that the elder Lan would agree. He looked at Yu Minghong from
the side and nodded slightly toward him. His eyes were grateful.

"Ye Shi brother, you quickly adjust to absorb the aura, you must return to the peak
state." Yu Minghong smiled and responded, a look of sincerity.

Ye Yun sat down on the knees, took a deep breath, and suppressed the gratitude and
surprise in his heart, letting people calm down.

Yu Minghong is a good person. If he has difficulties in the future, he will help if he

speaks.

Lingshi held in his hand, and Ye Yun’s heart quickly calmed down. Suddenly, his body
trembled, and he quickly entered the inexplicable realm of incomprehension.

Quiet, quiet, quiet!

Xiu Xian wants to cultivate the heart, Ye Yun is the moment to enter the wonderful
realm of cultivation.

He seems that everything is ignorant, everything in the outside world is isolated, and
there is only one person left in the whole world. The world is long and sturdy, and it is
swaying and swaying.
 At this moment, Ye Yun suddenly saw that the black and white light and shadow on
the chest suddenly appeared, slightly flickering, between black and white, a touch of
golden light flashed past, it seems to flow into the body's meridians at this moment, into
every inch. Skin and bones, even every drop of blood.

Suddenly, he found that in the two middle-aged spirits held in his hand, the aura of
madness came in, and the speed was ten times faster than before. If you follow this speed,
you will be able to restore his spiritual strength to the peak.

The aura gets into the body more quickly, and then rushes in the meridians. As long as
it flows through the chest and passes through the black and white light, the aura will
become more and more pure, and it will become extremely simple to absorb and refine.

Ye Yun can clearly feel that the spiritual airflow in the two Chinese spirits is flying
fast, and the Lingshi slowly becomes smaller and dims.

Suddenly, he seems to feel that every acupuncture point in the body is shaking.
Although it is only a slight tremor, it gives him a wonderful feeling. Every time he
trembles, there will be a spiritual force entering the acupoint, and then gathered in it. .

The axillary points on the body seem to have signs of opening at this moment. If all
are opened, opened, and accommodated spiritual power, then it is the sixth heavyweight
of the refining body. Once wanted, the spiritual power is not the light that flows through
the meridians, but is stored in the acupoints. The amount of spiritual power will increase
several times or even ten times.

Ye Yun rejoices in his heart. If he can get through the whole body and acupuncture at
this moment, then the chances of winning the upper section of Chen Feng will be much
greater.

Since the black and white light and shadows have been used to wash the marrow and
change the body, Ye Yun’s cultivation speed can be described as a thousand miles. At this
speed, perhaps half a year, he will be able to make a sigh of gas and achieve a refinery.

However, the time of the whole body's acupoints was not long. Although some
spiritual powers entered some acupoints, they were not stored in large quantities, and the
night was not successful.

Ye Yun is as calm as water, even if he is not successful, he does not care. With this
experience, when the next time the whole body is shaking, there will be a great grasp that
it will be successful in one fell swoop and achieve a breakthrough!

At this moment, a light and shadow descended from the sky and landed in front of
him. At the same time, the elders of Lan blasted like a thunderous sound in the ears of Ye
Yun.
 "The new disciple is finally fighting, Duan Chenfeng is against Ye Yun!"

The fifty-first chapter is divided equally

Ye Yun took a deep breath and opened his eyes calmly.

Yu Minghong’s gaze on the side always stayed on Ye Yun’s body. When he saw that
the Zhongpin Lingshi in Ye’s palm was only a little left, he was almost absorbed, and he
couldn’t help but frown. His eyes were full of surprise and shock. .

However, this surprise and shock is just a flash, and even after the restoration of the
face of kindness, modesty.

"Yu Shidi, thank you." Ye Yun put away two Chinese spirit stone, turned his head and
said to him.

"Ye Shi brother, you are too polite, even if you do not recover, I am not your
opponent, I just do it personally." Yu Minghong said sincerely, looking at Ye Yun, he had
a trace of reverence on his face.

"This love, meremember. Ye Yun nodded and turned to look at the ring.

"Ye Yun, what are you waiting for? Mother-in-law, I said that this decisive battle must
be between you and me, come up!" Duan Chenfeng jumped into the ring and looked at Ye
Yun’s impatience.

Duan Chenfeng is a man who is arrogant and arrogant, but he has to say that his
cultivation is indeed very strong. If there is no such thing as Jun Ruolan and Murong,
then his cultivation can be said to be new. The strongest of the Jin disciples.

In the eyes of some people, arrogance is indifferent, provided that you have enough
strength to defeat all opponents who cannot understand you.

At least, in this group of new disciples, no one seems to be able to win the Duan
Chenfeng.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, leaping and falling on the platform.

He looked at the opposite Duan Chenfeng and looked at the crowd under the black
pressure. Before the new disciples started the test, he hoped that he could fight to the end,
but really, he knew clearly that he wanted to enter the finals, which was very difficult.
Because he feels that these new disciples will not be so easy to let you overcome,
disciples who can pass the assessment, may even hide the true strength, in order to
maximize the interests for themselves at a critical time.
 In fact, as he inferred, there are indeed a lot of disciples who have hidden their
cultivation and showed them one by one when they sprinted to the quarterfinals.

Ye Yun met Murong without traces.

Murong has no traces of what he has done, and Ye Yun does not know. He also
believes that Murong has no traces. The realm is only the five internal atmospheres of the
refining body, but it is also the internal interest environment. The gap can be almost
impossible to describe in words. .

Ye Yun himself is an inner interest, but his spiritual power is pure and pure, and
almost no one in the same realm can compare. He believes that even Duan Chenfeng can't
compare with his pure spiritual power.

However, Murong has no trace but can, he can not only win, but also should win at
least. Otherwise, he would not be able to wait until Ye Yun made a move, then forcefully
break it, but it was just right, so that the strength of the two completely disappeared. In
addition to his spiritual power, he also has incredible control, at least this control power is
what Ye Yun can't imagine now.

Murong has no traces, and it is also a five-fold cultivation of the refining environment,
but the real strength is far beyond Ye Yun.

This is the real genius. It is as stunning as a voluptuous disciple. Murong has no traces
of future revisions. Normal development will inevitably become one of the most
powerful disciples of the entire Tianjian.

Because Murong has no traces, Ye Yun, who was slightly delighted and proud after his
assessment by outside disciples, immediately felt the gap with the real genius, which
made him clearly realize how weak his strength is. .

The owner of black and white light and shadow, young men and women in black and
white dresses. In the assessment of the disciples of the foreigners, Jun Ruolan, who was
stunned by the singer, and the Murong of the new disciples, did not have any traces. Their
appearance did not let Ye Yun feel the pressure of half-point, but instead had the goal of
catching up. Clear pursuit.

"It's just the frog at the bottom of the well. Why should you open your teeth and
dance?" Ye Yun looked at Duan Chenfeng and slowly looked up. There was no murder in
his eyes, but he couldn't tell the silence.

"Ye Yun, you are really a different kind, I have not read you wrong." Duan Chenfeng's
face is still mad, but the eyes are flashing the meaning of difficult to describe with words.

Ye Yun glanced at him faintly and said: "You can start the stage brother, otherwise the
elders of Lan may be angry again."
 "It's a good thing to say, it's better to finish early, so I can pick the fairy skills early
and get the Lingshi."

Duan Chenfeng laughed, and then stepped out, the white light of his right hand shone,
the imitation of the big day box appeared, and in his left hand, his handle was often held
in the hand of the folding fan. Sending a circle of aura, the spiritual fluctuations are no
less than the big day box imitation!

This folding fan, which he often holds in his hand, is also a spiritual device!

Two pieces of spirit, and still the extraordinary quality of the spirit, the foundation of
the children of the Kyoto royal family, is not comparable to the ordinary monks.

"Section of the brothers is not the Kyoto royal family, and sure enough, the home is
rich, two pieces of such quality of the spirit, really enviable."

There were a lot of new disciples who couldn’t help but sound in the presence.

"This is just the next product, just waiting for me to refine the atmosphere, even if it is
a Chinese spirit, it is not a problem." Duan Chenfeng heard such a voice, suddenly more
mad.

The Chinese spirit is not in the air!

Duan Chenfeng’s words almost made everyone breathe, even the elders of Lan and
others were in the eye.

The Chinese spirits are very precious. They are generally disciples of the Tianzhufeng
Mountain’s disciples who are qualified to own. Occasionally, there are some excellent
external disciples who have been given, but in the past 100 years, it is said that there are
also three or two people. .

Looking at the entire candlestick peak, even those purple-robin disciples, there should
be no more spirits in the hands.

Duan Chenfeng’s madness immediately made people look at him again. Is the Kyoto
royal family so extravagant? Or is this temperament in the royal family of Kyoto a high
status?

There is no touch on the surface of the leaf, as if the Chinese spirit has not much value
in his eyes. His eyes fell on Duan Chenfeng's body, but he found that this guy's face was
a faint face, flashing a trace of almost imperceptible coldness and anger.

As a matter of fact, almost everyone at this moment was shocked by the rant of his
‘even the Chinese spirit is not to be swearing’. According to his character, it should
obviously be proud and unsuccessful.

However, Ye Yun saw a fleeting coldness and anger on his face.

This is completely a strange look.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed violently, but his face was still quiet, and he said: “Please.”

"Did you want to fight with me empty-handed?" Duan Chenfeng saw that Ye Yun did
not take out the black sword. The brow wrinkled: "When you have the same quality, you
can at least let your attack have Enhanced, why don't you?"

Ye Yun looked at him blankly, "Did you worry about me?"

"It seems that there is too much nonsense."

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes narrowed slightly, the fierce light flashed, and the hands
roared. The big day’s fists were set in his majestic spiritual power, and the dazzling white
light was shining. It looked like a round. The sun is held in his palm by the sun.

He raised his right fist and pointed it at Ye Yun, and he would play it at any time.

This boxing Chen Feng is only poised, not yet played, but many black robes have
already felt that the power contained in this boxing has surpassed the power of the
previous one.

"The power of being strong and powerful is hard to imagine. The new disciples will
have such a profound spiritual power."

"Not only is the problem of spiritual power, the key is his realm. Suddenly, how do I
find that some of them are not clear?"

"Oh, sure enough, his realm has been completely concealed, and he can't see it at all.
Is he still using the hidden practice?"

Many disciples looked at Duan Chenfeng on the ring and were surprised.

This is from the Duan Chenfeng in Kyoto, which really shocked them. One after
another, the magical skills are not in the minority. As for repairing, they can’t see
through.

The bang of the explosion, Duan Chenfeng has shot, between the white brilliance
shines, a punch straight into the leaf cloud chest.

Ye Yun’s eyes were a little deep, stepping forward, and a touch of soft light was
shining on the fists, and two punches were continuously hit in the attack of Duan
Chenfeng.

Both of them are extremely powerful, and the competition of spiritual power does not
know the number of winners and losers. However, in the eyes of the disciples under the
ring, Duan Chenfeng, who has the imitation of the big day boxing, should win some.

boom!

The two fists collided together, and the light and shadow burst on the platform. The
two shadows did not recede between the light and shadow. Instead, they burst into the air
and were in the air. The sound of the collision of iron fists continued to come, and there
was no end to it.

These two people, even without any skills and fancy, are competing for spiritual
power.

Just a few breaths of effort, the two jumped into the air to fall, they hit dozens of
punches, but no matter who, did not let the other side to withdraw half a step.

When the two fell on the platform, the fist shadows were converged, and disappeared
instantly without a trace. The two stood opposite each other, and the face was full of
dignified colors.

Chapter 52—Injury

have equal shares!

However, the disciples in the downfall were exclaimed. In their view, Duan Chenfeng
lost half of the game. Because, in the case of the big day boxing replica, he and the
empty-handed Ye Yun played against each other.

The attack with the high quality of the lower quality of the spirit to increase the
spiritual strength, actually still can not beat Ye Yun, this is really unexpected of the
disciples, but also out of the expectations of Duan Chenfeng.

"Sure enough!" Duan Chenfeng's eyes picked up, and his face was cold, completely
without the usual madness.

Ye Yunhuan held his hands and glanced at him. He said: "You are not bad."

Since the beginning of the black and white brilliance, his mood has changed a lot.

At this time, he has no worries in his heart, neither because he does not have the
magical skills and many pieces of the lower spirits like Duan Chenfeng, but he is not
helpless because he can fight with the big fists. Duan Chenfeng's contend is not exciting
and excited.
 "There is no such thing to deal with."

Duan Chenfeng said this sentence, the spiritual power of the body suddenly rushed
into the hands of the faint fan that has been swaying.

As he screamed, the fan in his hand suddenly turned into countless swords, and at first
glance, there were absolutely more than one hundred.

"Is this hundred swords, is it really true that every sword is true?"

Ye Yun looked at Duan Chenfeng's wrist and shook, and instantly appeared hundreds
of swordsmanship, his face changed slightly. Calm finally disappeared completely, and
dignity once again emerged.

Ye Yun admits that there are hundreds of swordsmanships. He really can't tell which
one is true. That one is fake. If you can't avoid it, then at least you should face dozens of
them. If one of them fails to follow or avoid, then it is likely to be worn by Sword Mang,
seriously injured and collapsed.

Spiritual power rushes in the body, Ye Yun has long adjusted his body state to the
peak. Although he couldn't see the truth of Jianmang, but with his eyes washed by black
and white light and shadow, he still sharply captured the relatively rare side of Jianmang.

Since we have found weaknesses, we can no longer hesitate.

Ye Yun's figure flashed and took a step toward the left front. Originally he could
withdraw one step, in order to gain more space and time to fight against swordsman.

However, he did not want to adjust the attack suddenly due to the half step of the
retreat, which made the Jianmang on this side become sharp and dense.

Ye Yun double palms stood on his chest and took pictures of the dozens of
swordsman.

He wants to attack and attack, and shake these swords as much as possible, and then
directly counterattack.

However, just as he took a step and took a moment with his palms, the dozens of
swordsmen in front of him suddenly smashed, and then burst like a smattering of flowers.
It turned into hundreds of points, but it was dense and difficult. The swordsman who
escaped, crossed the attack range of Ye Yun's palms, and stalked him everywhere.

This sudden change of situation, so that Ye Yun can not be prevented, Jianman
immediately and body, I am afraid that the next moment will penetrate his body, not dead
will be seriously injured.
 Almost subconscious, Ye Yun retired as soon as possible, and the body was short to
the right, and it was going to go out.

“Hey!” “Hey!” “Hey!”

But even so, he was still hit by three swordsman, the blood on his left arm and left
shoulder suddenly overflowed, dyed red shirt.

"I thought it was over. I didn't expect it to be hurt like this."

Duan Chenfeng hit a hand, but did not continue to attack, but the skin smiled and
looked at Ye Yun, seems to wait for Ye Yun to concede.

Ye Yun’s face was very sullen. He didn’t look at the wound on his arm. He just took a
deep breath and thought about the change that was made.

He felt it instantaneously, and the weak point was actually deliberately left by Duan
Chenfeng.

This piece of Chen Feng is definitely not as brainless as it seems.

Under the stage, almost all the disciples' faces have changed, especially Qu Yiping.
For a long time, he felt that he had a great chance of winning the Duan Chenfeng. At
most, he found that he was wrong. But at this moment, he found himself wrong, and if he
changed himself, It may be killed directly by Duan Chenfeng.

"I really can't see it. This child has extremely rich experience in the enemy."

"I can't think of such a arrogant person, but the shot is so hot."

"This batch of new disciples is too strong, if every batch is like this, where is our way
of life."

"We have been mixing for so many years, or Huang Pao disciple, even if there are no
new disciples to join, there is no way to live."

"I didn't expect that this person will get the first place in the end, it is really
unpleasant!"

"You don't talk nonsense, look, Ye Yun does not seem to be confessing."

Everyone talked a lot, not sighing. In their eyes, Ye Yun’s shoulders and left arm were
penetrated by swordsman. This kind of injury is almost impossible to recover in a short
time, so this final battle is actually no longer worthwhile. However, at this time, in the
reminder of some people, all of them saw that Ye Yun did not admit defeat, but took out a
Lingshi in his hand.

"I still want to fight? Is it useful to absorb some aura to supplement spiritual power?"

Seeing Ye Yun’s move, Duan Chenfeng couldn’t help but see it.

Ye Yun was not moved at all. He looked at him and turned out to close his eyes and
absorb the spirit of Lingshi.

The disciples under the stage suddenly met each other.

Elder Lan and Yu Yanyan couldn’t help but look at each other.

The pure spiritual power of the two sides has been hard for a while, and the spiritual
power is very large. There are many spiritual instruments in Duan Chenfeng, but the
more the spirits, the faster the spiritual power consumed. From these, the consumption of
the light is Spiritual power, and the ability to have some spiritual power remaining, is the
only chance for Ye Yun to win now.

However, in the case of heavy losses, even so calm and time to supplement the
spiritual power, this Ye Yun's state of mind seems too terrible.

"What does Ye Yun do? There is no hope of winning in the slightest. Why don't you
have to force Duan Chenfeng to kill him directly?" Many new disciples naturally couldn't
understand, and they couldn't help but scream.

“Ye Shi’s brother is cautious and almost never does nothing.I think he should feel that
there is still a possibility of a turnaround. "Yu Minghong looked at the two men on the
platform, quietly said, his eyes were always on Ye Yun's body, and there was a slight
unseen color flashing in the eye."

"It's a waste of time."

Duan Chenfeng suddenly sneered.

At this time, Ye Yun’s closed eyes also suddenly opened.

Duan Chenfeng's face changed, his body still has action in the future. Ye Yun's body
has already come straight like lightning, and the body's spiritual power surges, and
instantly people feel that the platform is full of violent atmosphere.

His double fists alternately blasted, and the left arm did not seem to have any
problems. The double fists were filled with a faint white awn, and even a sizzling sound.

"Good to come!"
 Duan Chenfeng screamed and the big day boxing greeted him.

boom!

The two fists collided, the white brilliance shone, and the two figures flew out, then
rolled over in the air and landed on the ring.

The downfall was awkward, and the disciples could hardly believe their eyes.

"Come back!"

Duan Chenfeng stunned and looked very angry.

However, at this time, Ye Yun’s black brilliance flashed past and only saw a black
swordman rushing out from his palm.

The next product is a black sword. This moment is like a black dragon, with a breath
of death, stabbing Duan Chenfeng.

The black sword whistling away, and instantly pierced the chest of Duan Chenfeng.

Ding!

The black scorpion sword would like to stab the middle part of the Chen Feng, but the
next product is stabbed in his chest, actually seems to stab the iron plate, making a metal
collision sound.

Ye Yun almost couldn't believe his eyes, and the black-sword sword directly cut
through the section of Chen Chenfeng's chest, which showed a light blue light.

Defensive spirit!

Duan Chenfeng's blue-colored clothes, actually wearing a spiritual device, is still a

rare and precious defensive spirit.

Generally speaking, when refining the spirits, they will choose the attacking spirit.
After all, as long as they can knock down the opponent, then there is no need to defend,
so the so-called attack and defense, this is the case.

Moreover, the attacking spirit is relatively simple to refine, such as the black sword,
the only thing that can be used, and then gather the hardest and most capable places to
gather at the tip of the sword, with the strongest Attack power can be.

But the defensive spirit is different. The defense represents passive. Passive means
that you don't know where the enemy's attack will fall. Since you can't know it, you have
to upgrade the defense of the whole piece to the same level, especially the key parts,
which is the most important thing.

Refining the defensive spirits, the materials and effort are much more than the
attacking spirit, so in general, the defensive spirits are more precious and rare.

Duan Chenfeng actually wore a defensive spirit, and it was still a soft armor, enough
to protect the software of the entire upper body. Such a weapon with such a large
defensive area, even for the disciples of Tianjufeng It is precious to the point of
incredible.

"There is still a defensive spirit."

"This new disciple is too fierce, they can qualify for the Zongmen trial mission, and I
am convinced."

"Three pieces of the next product, it seems that this guy said that once it breaks into
the refining environment, the Chinese spirit is not in the words, this is not a boast."

"There will be no chance for this leaf cloud to end completely."

On the platform, in a piece of discussion, the face covered with dignified leaf clouds
flew backwards.

(My novel "Xian Xia World" adapted from the same name comic "Xian Xia World"
has been registered in the domestic famous animation website "Anime House", and
friends who like it can go and see, online reading address: mh./xianxiashijie/. You can
experience a different "Xian Xia World" from another angle.

There is still a lucky draw at the Anime House. The prizes are keyboard and Jingdong
card. If you win the prize, you can also appear in the "Xian Xia World" comics! Event
address: /zt/xianxiashijie/)

Chapter 53—The pressure of the prototype

Ye Yun didn't hit a single shot. Although he was suddenly lost, he immediately
recovered and floated back.

The strength of the defensive spirit can be imagined, and the attack hits the upper
body of Duan Chenfeng, which is of little use. In other words, Duan Chenfeng hardly has
to defend the upper body. He can only protect his head and legs.

There is no difference in the strength of the two people. In the middle of the game, if
Duan Chenfeng does not care about the upper body defense, how can he fight?

Ye Yun's face became more and more dignified, and his left arm's injury did not fully
recover. If time dragged on, it would be extremely unfavorable to him. However, there is
no other way now, unless you admit defeat, give the first hand to Duan Chenfeng

In this way, let the first, Ye Yun naturally not reconciled. He gradually found his way
to cultivate the immortal, because there are black and white light and shadow in the body,
you can purify the aura, and then directly absorb. This kind of cultivation is extremely
fast. As long as the understanding of the realm is enough, it can absorb the aura without
any hindrance and break through in one fell swoop.

However, if you want black and white to spit out the pure and incredible aura, you
need a lot of spiritual stones. Now the next product Lingshi is too rude for Ye Yun, only
the Zhongpin Lingshi and Shangpin Lingshi can satisfy the absorption of black and white
light and shadow.

In the first eight, you can have fifty Chinese stone, but if you can get the first, add 50.
Ye Yun was born with a slight cold, and there is no family support behind him. All the
Lingshi needs to rely on himself to earn. Unlike Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping, Lingshi
is not so precious to them.

Therefore, the first 50 extra high-quality Lingshi, he is bound to win.

The strong, first of all, is a strong mind and can become the real king, that is, they
have a strong heart that ordinary disciples can hardly reach.

The heart of the strong is not relying on the imagination of the air, but bravely facing,
challenging any difficulties and setbacks, even if the failure is not discouraged.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and the spiritual power flowed through the body. After a
moment of shock, his heart burned, his eyes became firm, and he was incomparably
determined.

In an instant, his whole person's momentum is different from before. If he had some
concerns or other thoughts before, now he has only fighting, playing his strongest
strength and defeating Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng’s body was slightly shocked, and the arrogance on his face
disappeared unconsciously, and his eyes showed an incredible amount.

Ye Yun seems to have changed his personality. Before he was injured, he actually
became more powerful, and this kind of momentum has a hint of pressure. We must know
that the pressure is the breakthrough of the realm into the refining environment. The spirit
slowly opens, and a little bit of tempering can finally be released and turned into a
pressure.

Even if many of them are disciples who have already reached the refining
environment, they may not be able to cultivate the pressure. Because the tempering and
practice of the soul is not a practice and a spiritual stone, it can be cultivated. This is a
wonderful thing. It is felt that only by enlightening the way of the soul can we truly open
up the soul, condense the pressure, and increase the momentum.

However, now that Ye Yun is on the body, there seems to be a sign of pressure on the
faint, which is simply unbelievable.

In the air, Elder Lan and Yan Yuyan looked at each other and saw a shock in the eyes
of the other party. Even with their cultivation and cognition, they can't imagine that there
will be a faint pressure on the five-disciplinary disciples.

"If Ye Yun can return from the Zongmen trial, I think we will easily see a disciple who
will soon break through the refinery." Yu Yuyan looked at Ye Yun and blinked in his eyes.
.

"This time the Zongmen trial, the foreign disciples want to come back, it is too
difficult." Lan Elder sighed and shook his head.

After Yu Yan’s elders groaned, the face became a bit bitter: “This new disciple is
really good, so it’s a pity to send it out.”

“There is no need for sentimentality and sadness. There are many people who have
shown great potential after becoming a disciple, but can they become inner disciples.
How many of them can be true disciples? In my days, Jian Zong’s practice does not
become an inner door. Disciples, there is no value in training. This time the Zongmen
trial is extremely dangerous, but for them, is it not an opportunity?" Elder Lan narrowed
his eyes and said.

"It is true!" Yu Yanyan nodded, no more words.

On the stage, Duan Chenfeng looked at the different leaf clouds with a sudden
momentum, and his face became dignified. He is different from the disciples in the
downstairs. As an opponent, he can clearly feel the fascinating pressure of Ye Yun, like a
poisonous snake hidden in the dark, aiming at him, and will always vomit and vomit.
Attacked.

"Ye Yun, you really are beyond my expectations."

"Section brother is also the same." Ye Yun faint answer.

"In this case, let you see how strong my real strength is."

Duan Chenfeng suddenly put away the folding fan in his hand, and then another glove
appeared on his left fist, emitting a faint black glow.

His right hand white glove, the left hand black glove, the power of the two pieces of
the next product is completely different, one side is fierce, while the side is gloomy. Two
distinct lower spirits appeared in the same person's hands, and one person had to control
two completely different forces. Duan Chenfeng once again came out of the crowd's
expectations.

"The glove of the Emperor of the Nether? How is this possible?"

Under the stage, the color of the plane changed greatly, and suddenly shouted loudly,
and immediately the eyes of the disciples were shot.

"Qu Shi brother, do you know this instrument?" Yu Minghong was beside him and
whispered.

The curvature of the plane is somewhat distorted, Shen Sheng said: "The Emperor of
the Nether is the king of Jin Dan, he has a boxing method, the name of the dark ghost
boxing, extremely eerie, it is said that once it is swept by the boxing, it will be the soul
Imprisoned, falling into the dark abyss, bearing a hundred ghosts biting, ghosts are
terrible, terrible. And the Emperor of the Nether has a magic weapon, called the Nether
Glove, which can enhance the power of his dark ghosts ten times, making him face the
same Almost no opponents in the realm can resist."

"Impossible, how can such a horrible magic weapon appear on the platform of
Tianchanfeng? The magic weapon of Jindan monk is only afraid of overflowing a little
bit of power, it is not something we can bear." Yu Minghong brow wrinkles, doubts
Asked.

Qu Yiping nodded and said: "That is natural. Therefore, this spirit is also a replica."

Having said that, his face is getting more and more ugly, but he is no longer talking.

Yu Minghong and a group of disciples around him understand what he means, even if
it is just a replica and a multitude of swords, it is just like a humanoid, how to deal with
it?

Duan Chenfeng looked at Ye Yun coldly, and then the two fists touched gently, and
two different forces collided instantly.

However, the violent power that cannot be caused by the imaginary power does not
appear. Instead, it is faintly seen that the two forces of black and white are actually
merged together. Although they are distinct, you have me and are intertwined.

As a matter of fact, these two forces are absolutely impossible to integrate together.
Imagine how water and fire can blend together. However, it is so wonderful that the two
forces are blended together.

"Ye Yun, you can block this punch, the first place is yours." Duan Chenfeng voice
rumbling, no more than half before the arrogance and arrogance. However, his voice
reveals incomparable self-confidence, and there is a hint of domineering.

Ye Yun looked at him quietly. This black and white punch, although not yet played,
gave him the illusion of faint acquaintance. In his body, there is also a black and white
light and shadow, and the light on Duan Chenfeng's double fists is somewhat similar, and
it is also black and white.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun’s light and shadow from the two pieces of
Duan Chenfeng’s spirits seem to have realized something.

Nether boxing, dark and gloomy. Big day boxing, just fierce. The two very different
forces actually blended together perfectly.

Then, if the black and white light and shadow in the body are also so close together,
does it mean that the black and white light and shadow also contains two extreme and
completely different energies?

So why are these two energies able to blend together, but not let him have a half-point
control? I didn’t even feel the real breath.

Looking at the interlacing of black and white brilliance in Duan Chenfeng's hands, Ye
Yun feels faintly, seems to open a door, no, it should be just a tiny hole. From this hole,
you may be able to see the black and white light in the body. Little bit of truth.

"The big day is beautiful, hidden in the dark!"

Duan Chenfeng screamed, his fists were held together, black and white light and
shadow finally shot from the glove, and from afar, it was black and white, in the light and
shadow, a black and white fist band With incredible power, the bombardment came.

The power of this punch is far beyond the attack that Duan Chenfeng showed before.
The power of this boxing seems to have reached the critical point of the refining
environment and the refining environment. Even some disciples who have just
consolidated into the infuriating atmosphere and reached the refining environment cannot
definitely make such a punch full of explosive power.

This punch is unstoppable.

Everyone's face changed. Even Nancheng, the black-robed disciples, saw the fist of
Duan Chenfeng, and the face was full of horror. They know that this punch is not
something that they can easily resist, even if they can block it, I am afraid that it will be
seriously injured if not killed.

"Ye Yun, be careful!" Nan Cheng looked at the ring and sighed in his heart. He also
has a deal with Ye Yun. If Ye Yun is killed by this punch, it would be too difficult to find
another guy who is so interesting.
 The faces of Qu Yiping and Yu Minghong are also full of shocks. The power of this
punch is far beyond their imagination. Especially Qu Yiping, he suddenly felt that he was
stupid, stupid to the extreme. He actually believes that as long as he is fully attacked, he
can kill Duan Chenfeng. Now it seems that if Duan Chenfeng really wants to do it with
him, he is afraid that under the punch, he will have to sneak out of the air and disappear
from the heavens and the earth.

In an instant, Qu Yiping’s forehead was cold and sweaty, and the vest was soaked.

There are thousands of disciples who watch each other. They can hardly believe their
eyes. Is this the cultivation of new disciples? The power of this boxing, I am afraid that in
addition to those who do not ask the things of the purple robes can only accept it. Who is
this piece of Chen Feng? Even the enchanting to this point.

Everyone's face was horrified and shocked, but Ye Yun on the platform was still
standing quietly.The boxing of the Nether Gloves and the Big Day Boxing sets will
instantly reach the chest of Ye Yun. This punch is already unstoppable and cannot be
avoided.

However, Ye Yun suddenly had a smile on his lips, and no one knew what he was
laughing at.

Ye Yun’s double fists suddenly came up, so it was so simple to stand on the chest.

boom!

The black and white light instantly bombarded his fists. Ye Yun has flew out of the
whole person. If there is a strong ban on the martial arts, this boxing will probably shatter
the ground on the platform.

Ye Yun flew out, but the image of the blood spurt did not appear.

Instead, Ye Yun’s body stretched out in the air, and his face was cold and there was not
much change.

Immediately, I saw him gently roll over in the air, arms open, like a big bird hovering
in the air, then slowly falling, standing on the platform.

As usual, there was no sign of a little injury.

This can almost be said to be an invincible punch in the refining environment, so he

was caught by his understatement.

How can this be?

 Duan Chenfeng and the outside disciple of the audience looked at him dullly, his eyes
almost sluggish, and he could not believe his eyes.

Chapter 54—Disguise

Ye Yun stood quietly like this, his face was awe-inspiring, and he didn't seem to be
hurt by a little bit.

Almost everyone can't believe their eyes. The power contained in Duan Chenfeng's
punch is so powerful. Even Nancheng and others can't say that they can easily resist it. It
is also likely to be seriously injured. However, it was such a punch, Ye Yun actually took
the understatement and took it down. It seems that there is no sign of a half injury.

"How is this possible? It's incredible."

"illusion, this is an illusion."

"The strength of the new disciples this year is too horrible."

"The new disciples of Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng, I will see in the future will become
true disciples of some elders in Zongmen."

"That wouldn't be the case. After all, they still have to participate in the Zongmen trial.
It is still unknown whether they can come back."

Nan Cheng’s eyes flashed in shock, and then he looked up and excited.

"Ye Yun, Ye Yun, I really didn't read you wrong."

When everyone was shocked, Ye Yun stood on the ring, his eyes were low and his
eyes flashed.

Just a punch of Duan Chenfeng, according to common sense, even if Ye Yun’s repair
is doubled, it is impossible to take it. This is already the strongest punch in the refining
environment, no one can leave it. Ye Yun believes that even if Murong has no traces, it is
impossible to take this shot with an understatement.

However, it was such a powerful and powerful punch that allowed Ye Yun to easily
take it.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and there was a moment in his mind that he had just
resisted.

At that moment, he only felt an unbelievable, unstoppable force that suddenly hit the
boxing fist from Duan Chenfeng’s black and white fist, and then went straight through
his arm and entered him in a flash. in vivo.
 If this punch is put into the body, even if his body is transformed by black and white,
it can't resist. This power is too strong.

However, just because Ye Yun dared to face this punch, it was because when he played
this punch in Duan Chenfeng, the depth of his chest, suddenly black and white light and
shadow appeared, and the slight vibration, seems extremely excited.

Why is Ye Yun so smart, he can feel that black and white light and shadow are not
trembled by fear. In fact, how can black and white light and shadows tremble because of
fear? The master of black and white light and shadow is probably beyond the golden
dragon. The master of such a realm, how can his treasures be scared by the punches
played by Duan Chenfeng?

Obviously, the reason why black and white light and shadow tremble is because of
excitement. This punch by Duan Chenfeng contains energy that is extremely useful for
black and white light and shadow.

Therefore, Ye Yun only directly hit this blow.

When Duan Chenfeng's boxing spirit entered the body, the black and white light and
shadow at the chest immediately gave off a powerful suction, pulling the punching force
directly to the black and white light and shadow.

Only in an instant, Duan Chenfeng's boxing power was absorbed by Ye Yun. Black
and white light and shadow seemed to be a bottomless pit. It is easy to absorb this
punching force, and it will be absorbed quickly.

Although the giant force will fly Ye Yun to fly out, but it did not allow him to suffer a
little bit of damage, but his faint expectation, Duan Chenfeng can hit a few hundred
punches, wait until the black and white light and shadow absorb enough energy If you
feed back a little, then at least you can top his cultivation in January.

"Section brother, it seems that you can still use some force." Eyes flashed, Ye Yun
looked at Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes flashed a little in the depths.

"I originally wanted to use three-point strength to defeat you. I don't think it is my
kindness. If this is the case, then let's try it, what a terrible horror of the real big day."

His tone sounded full of anger, but his heart was more expectant, and there was no
anger.

"Try me another blow!"

 In a violent drink, the spiritual power in his body broke out again and flocked to his
hands.

The black light on the left hand is inconspicuous, and every ray of light contains the
breath of death. The thousands of radiances are constantly flashing, making it a sinister
and sinister purgatory. .

In his right hand, the imitation of the big day boxing also shot a thousand white lights,
looking from afar, like a ** day in the palm.

The two very different energies are so strangely blended.

Suddenly, the black and white boxing is no longer clear, and it is quickly blended
together.

However, it is hard to understand and I can't believe that my eyes have appeared. After
the combination of black and white, some people saw pure black, but others saw pure
white. It seems that the punch is white as snow, sometimes black as ink.

When you look carefully, you can find that this punch is definitely not a black and
white alternation, but completely different from what everyone sees.

"Day of the Nether!"

Duan Chenfeng spit out a breath, and the fists were instantly combined and shot
toward Ye Yunqi.

This punch is no longer as clear as black and white. Some people saw a white jade fist
rushing away, and some disciples saw a horrible ghost of ghosts, with a ghost, seemingly
to drag the opponent into the abyss of hell.

The power of this boxing does not seem to change much in strength compared to the
previous boxing. However, this boxing is even more bizarre and more frightening. The
disciples who saw the black fists faintly felt a horrible breath in their hearts. It seems that
there will always be a ghost to take them away and go to the Nether. Purgatory.

The disciples who saw the white punch, but felt a round of the sun hanging high in the
sky, the sun passed, the grass was gray, the river was cut off.

This kind of spiritual illusion made these disciples look pale, and the quick-
responding disciples quickly closed their eyes, and they calmed down, and slowly
recovered. Some of the disciples who had been staring at them, looked pale and white in
the blink of an eye. The heart is shocked, the eyes are full of horror, and even begin to
scatter.

Big Day Nether Boxing!

 This fist has reached the peak of the refining environment in strength, and more
importantly, it has a mental attack. In the late stage of repairing the atmosphere, the spirit
began to condense, and the spiritual attack was almost irresistible to the disciples of the
refining environment.

This incredible punch, how can Ye Yun block.

Ye Yun obviously also found the surprise in this boxing, but what he saw was not the
same as the disciples. He can clearly see that Duan Chenfeng is not just a punch, but two
punches, one black and one white.

These two punches are not really integrated, but look like a group in a wonderful way.
Ye Yun believes that this big day is definitely not as simple as the ordinary nine-character
martial arts. If it is repaired to achieve the temperament, then this fist may be truly
integrated, and the power of the explosion is at least better than now. Ten times bigger,
even a hundred times.

Unbelievable fairy skills, incredible punches!

Ye Yun's face with a hint of dignity, a bit of awe. Although the black and white light
and shadow in the body is still beating cheerfully, the power and surprise contained in
this boxing made him slightly nervous.

The spirits of the body rushed, followed by a pair of fists, and once again across the
chest, and then punched out against the big day.

boom!

The second attack of the two men collided again and again. As Duan Chenfeng
thought, his punching power was hardly resisted by decent, directly defeating Ye Yun’s
spiritual power and drilling into his body from his arms.

Duan Chenfeng believes that this is also a sinister punch into Ye Yun's body, even if he
can not let him die in an instant, it is enough to make him heavy, lose the power of
fighting again.

Ye Yun still can't bear such a huge force, and the body flies out again. If it is not
blocked by the jade railing on the edge of the ring, I am afraid that he is likely to fall
down the platform and give the first arch hand to Duan Chenfeng.

In the body, black and white light and shadow madly beating, every beat has an
imperceptible suction force to shoot out, in the blink of an eye, this countless suction
gathers together and keeps on Ye Yun's arms.

The energy of the big day is also the influx of energy, and then it is inhaled into black
and white.

Black and white light and shadow seems to be a greedy child. After inhaling this
energy, it will absorb the refining and madness, even if you can not breathe a time.

Ye Yun’s body stretched out again in the air, turning into a big bird and slowly falling.

On his face, he still couldn't see any signs of injury, and his footsteps were heavy. He
took two steps toward Duan Chenfeng.

However, Duan Chenfeng still keenly captured, although Ye Yun has a cloud-like
appearance, but his face is paler than before.

The blood color on the face can reflect the condition of a person's body. The pale face
is a sign that Ye Yun is likely to be injured. However, it is also true that if the two fists are
changed, Duan Chenfeng himself will not be able to pick up. So even if Ye Yun has any
treasure body protection, two consecutive punches will inevitably shock the internal
organs. If there are a few more punches, I am afraid that Ye Yun will not be able to
support it.

Duan Chenfeng flashed a different color in his eyes. He took a deep breath and then
stepped out.

Between his fists, the black and white light and shadow continued to shine, quickly
blended, and then gathered into a fist.

"Ye Yun, I have to look at it, you can bear a few punches."

Duan Chenfeng sighed and screamed, then the iron fists were like electricity, and the
mighty power was like a wave.

Under the stage, Nancheng and Qu Yiping clearly saw some clues. When Ye Yun just
fell, his footsteps were not as calm as last time, and his face seemed to be a bit pale. The
most important thing was that on the platform. There was no wind, but his sleeves were
shaking slightly.

Obviously, he was injured!

Duan Chenfeng saw it, and Qu Yiping saw it, and many disciples saw it.

Ye Yun’s face, this moment seems even more pale.

Chapter 55—Common

"How, Ye Yun, do you want to admit defeat?" Duan Chenfeng asked very deeply.
 Ye Yun glanced at him coldly and said: "Put away? This kind of spiritual power, I
think you can't make such a few hits?"

"Is it?"

Duan Chenfeng did not say much, and the double fists rose again.

The big day is beautiful, hidden in the dark!

In the mighty power, a dark atmosphere hides in it, and the two attacks are two-
pronged. Once hit, they can be caught in the roasting of the great day, but the depths of
the meridians will be eroded by the breath of the abyss. In a flash, it will fall into a deadly
place.

The mighty punch of the moment fell in front of Ye Yun, Ye Yun and the general
before, and raised his hands again, blocking the fist, his hands blocked up looked so
weak.

The same is true of the fact that huge forces will lift Ye Yun, like a scorpion flying
backwards, hitting the guardrail of the ring, and then reluctantly roll over in the air and
stand on the ground.

Ye Yun looked pale and looked worse, but he still didn't want to open his mouth.

"Don't you admit defeat? If you are obsessed with it, you will not be able to admit
defeat." Duan Chenfeng frowned deeply and said coldly.

Ye Yun took a few deep breaths and tried to adjust his breath. Then he said nothing
and made a gesture to him again.

"Yep?"

Duan Chenfeng’s eyelids flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the double fists
slammed again.

Big day!

The strange breath appeared again in the day of the Huanghuang, wrapped in the
formation of iron fist, from far and near, coming quickly.

Ye Yun has already retreated to the edge of the ring, and this punch has been retired.
His hands jerked up, and a rosy color appeared on his pale face, and then he pushed it
out.

This palm contains the majestic spiritual power. Almost all his spiritual power is
injected into the palms of the hands. Anyway, there are black and white light and
shadows. Even if the big boxing of the Nether’s boxing is in the body, it is fine. If so,
then Feel the nuances of this fairy technique, which should be of great help to future
battles. The combat experience is understood from this battle of life and death.

"Don't dare to fight back, find death!" Duan Chenfeng noticed the spiritual power of
Ye Yun's two palms, and his brows were picked up, and his eyes flickered.

boom!

The fists meet, the light and shadow. As before, Ye Yun’s body was directly shaken
out, but this time, because of the backing of the guardrail, it did not fly backwards, but it
hit the guardrail heavily, if it was not the baffle of the guardrail, it was afraid It was
instantly smashed into powder and fell to the platform.

Ye Yun did not fall down. He grabbed the guardrail with both hands. Although his face
was pale and papery, he was extremely ugly, but he even stood up straight.

The strength of the big day's Nether Boxing really broke his palms and entered the
body, and was absorbed again by black and white light and shadow, but his body did not
have any damage, but the previous one was indeed costly and slightly lossy.

"Section brother, your spiritual power seems to be consumed almost?" Ye Yun's white
face actually showed a smile.

Duan Chenfeng completely stunned, even though he had high expectations for Ye
Yun’s strength, but in his opinion, Ye Yun could not stand him anyway.

Under the stage, the exclamation was already a piece. The power of this big day's
Nether Fighting, even if any of the black robes present on the scene can't easily resist, let
alone resist the three or four punches, whichI am afraid that I have changed Nancheng,
and it is very likely that I will break through the black-robed disciples in the refining
environment in a few months. If the three or four fists are not to be hit hard, I am afraid it
will be difficult to stand up.

However, Ye Yun stood on the platform in a good position. Although his face was pale
and extremely ugly, he stood up and walked slowly toward Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng stood in the same place, but he did not shoot, but his eyes flashed
fiercely, and he did not know what he was thinking.

"It seems that I still looked down on you, and your strength is still hidden."

Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Ye Yun and said this.

In the moment when he looked up, his whole person seemed to change his
momentum. The light and shadow in his eyes flashed, and he seemed to have realized
what was going on. The whole body creaked, and the sounds of the whole body were
screaming in hundreds of acupoints.

"The six-way refinement of the body!"

"This is the six-way environment of the refining body!"

"How can it be!"

Dozens of black-robed disciples who felt the temperament of Duan Chenfeng were
unbelievable and exclaimed for the first time.

Ye Yun lived.

Almost all the disciples who were present were stunned, and even the elders of Lan
and others had a glimmer of shock.

Everyone in Duan Chenfeng’s realm is in his eyes. Even if the general disciples can’t
see clearly, they can’t deceive the elders of Lan, etc. His cultivation is indeed a five-fold
internal environment.

However, he now sizzles all over his body, and hundreds of acupoints are actually
blooming, and there is no obstruction between the spirits and the fluency.

This is a phenomenon that should be carried out after a long period of cultivation in
order to achieve a general situation. Generally speaking, the disciples who have just
reached the shackles will only have dozens of squats in their bodies, and even if they are
taller, they may not exceed one hundred.

Throughout the Tianjianzong, if the disciples with the highest talents are undoubtedly
Murong’s unruly brother, Murong’s ruthlessness, but when he broke through the rest of
his life, when he got through the acupoints and reached the shackles, he only opened
ninety-nine. The results have been the first person in the days of Tian Jianzong for
thousands of years.

However, now Duan Chenfeng actually reached the shackles at this moment, and the
whole body acupoints were all open. Then there are only two possibilities. First, he is a
peerless genius who surpasses Murong's ruthlessness. Second, he has already reached the
shackles of the world long ago, but he has hidden it by some secret method that even the
elders of Lianlan can't see. Obviously, the first one is very unrealistic, so only the second
one is left.

Elder Lan and Yu Yuyan face each other. Their eyes are full of shock. With their
cultivation, they will not see the true realm of Duan Chenfeng. If you say it, no one will
believe it.
 "Ye Yun, do you still have the confidence to pick me up?"

In the exclamation, Duan Chenfeng’s face is not arrogant, and the whole person’s
feeling is absolute calm, calm to the extreme.

"This person really doesn't look so simple on the surface."

In the eyes of others, Ye Yun must be very frightened at this time, but Ye Yun is also
very calm at this time, and even some expectations.

Now the strength of Duan Chenfeng must be multiplied, and then the performance of
the big day and the fascinating fists will be more powerful.

"come on."

Ye Yun looked at Duan Chenfeng with no expression, and spit out two words.

Duan Chenfeng's brow was deeply locked, but he also responded again, and his eyes
flashed a step toward the front.

In an instant, the ghosts of the Nether Gloves and the Big Day Gloves are shot out of
the ray of light, and the black and white are intersected. You have me, I have you. Every
light and shadow is clear and clear, without a trace of confusion.

This kind of light is several times stronger than before.

Chapter 56—Lubao

Under the stage, Qu Yiping’s face changed completely. His eyes were full of horror.
He couldn’t help but scream: “How is it possible? How could he have reached the
border!”

"Ye Yun, I hope you can catch me."

On the stage, the voice of Duan Chenfeng became extremely calm and slow. From his
mouth, he could not hear the madness and arrogance of a little bit, only deep pride.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed unnotically.

At this time, Duan Chenfeng’s attitude was very subtle. He wanted to try to see if he
could catch the blow and he was worried about the feeling of killing him.

In particular, Duan Chenfeng’s slight changes in his eyes at this time even made him
feel that Duan Chenfeng had a kind of serious injury that he wanted to deliberately hit
him into a short time and was difficult to recover. He deliberately let him miss the idea of
the next door trial. .
 It’s just that what Duan Chenfeng wants to cover up, or what he wants to do, is exactly
the same as what he wants to do.

If you want to hide your eyes and ears and want to be true, then it will be better for
you.

So Ye Yun smiled coldly and deliberately shouted: "Is it finished? Say so much, isn't it
necessary?"

His tone is full of ridicule.

It seems that there is not a monk who has been exposed to the martyrdom and has a
spirit that can enhance each other's power, but a monk who is two levels lower than him.

Duan Chenfeng’s face was sinking, and he no longer said anything. The black and
white light in his hands suddenly condensed into a group, and the bang banged loudly.
Everyone only felt that it was difficult to open his eyes, vaguely, as if A group of hot sun
has already drowned Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked dignified, but his heart was secretly sighed.

In the face of the power of several times the power, he is no different from before, but
still keeps his hands forward.

In a burst of exclamation, everyone saw Ye Yun’s body picked up by giant force and
flew up.

His body was spinning in the air, and he instantly flew more than ten feet.

Even Nancheng in the distance has completely changed his face. Hearing that Ye Yun
is seriously injured under this attack.

In fact, he couldn’t figure out why Ye Yunfang didn’t admit defeat.

According to his contact with Ye Yun, Ye Yun is a person who knows how to weigh
the pros and cons and will not be blinded by the interests and blinded.

"Is it..."

He looked at Ye Yun, who had not yet begun to fall in the sky, and suddenly there was
a glimmer of color in the depths of his eyes.

"Yep?"

Duan Chenfeng brows a pick, and his eyes flashed again.

 He was closest to Ye Yun. The first time he saw Ye Yun did not seem to have any
serious symptoms of hematemesis.

"hiss…."

A sound of cold air rang out.

The disciple who was closer to this stage also immediately noticed that at the moment
of his death, Ye Yun had already controlled the figure and fell straight down his head and
feet.

In addition to his face paler, Ye Yun has a trace of blood in his mouth, and there is not
much difference between him and Fang!

A bang.

Ye Yun landed on both feet and stood firm under the body.

Many of the disciples around the stage were unable to shake their bodies, and their
faces were unconsciously white.

Duan Chenfeng locked his brows deeply, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he
did not know what to think for a while.

Ye Yun slightly lowered his head, a low-key look, just slowly adjusting his interest.

"Ha ha ha ha ha."

Suddenly, Duan Chenfeng laughed wildly.

All the disciples who were present were a glimpse. I don’t know what Duan
Chenfeng’s laughter at this time meant.

However, at this time, Ye Yun’s brow suddenly jumped.

He clearly saw that Duan Chenfeng made a look at him.

Before he had chewed it, Duan Chenfeng had already laughed wildly: "It seems that I
have given you a chance to breathe."

In the scream of laughter, the spiritual power in Duan Chenfeng’s body was
unreserved and rushing out. He punched and punched one after another, and only saw a
ray of light passing through the ray of light. The space seemed to be distorted. .

Ye Yun’s body is like a sack dedicated to refining boxing.

 After more than ten punches, Duan Chenfeng squandered the body's spiritual power,
and then he paused with a cold face.

boom!

Ye Yun’s body fell heavily on the ground.

However, the exclamation that made most of the disciples uncontrollable was that Ye
Yun actually stood up and swayed.

At this time, the cloud surface is bloodless, this time it is not installed. Although the
black and white brilliance in the body absorbs most of the spiritual impact, even if it
continuously resists a small part of the force, his body has already reached the edge of
collapse. The spiritual power in the body is almost exhausted.

"Can you still stand up?"

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes were picked up, and his face was chilled. He snorted and his
hands disappeared. Two pure and elegant brilliance emerged from his palm, but he had
already held two top grades.

"Look at this situation in your eyes. When I slightly add some spiritual power, it
should be when you die."

He sneered again and began to absorb the aura in the top stone.

"Ye Yun did not admit defeat at this time?"

Even the following songs and ones are incomprehensible, and even suspect that Ye
Yun has a special mission as himself.

The speed of refining and refining the stone is more than ten times faster than the
inner interest rate. Now Ye Yun has exhausted his spiritual power. Even if he also takes
out two top-grade spirit stones, the speed of restoring spiritual power and Duan Chenfeng
cannot compared to.

Without the support of spiritual power, Ye Yun could not resist a single blow.

However, in the face of this action, Duan Chenfeng, Ye Yun just raised his head in a
blank expression.

A green wooden bottle appeared again in his hand.

Then, he opened the Aomu Dan bottle and poured a drop of spirit liquid into his
mouth with great caution.
 A smell of wine spread out.

In an instant, everyone clearly felt that Ye Yun’s body was violently shocked, and the
body seemed to sound the sound of spiritual roar.

Elder Lan and Yu Yuyan looked at each other and both of them saw only the shock in
the eyes of the other party.

There are only seven levels of monsters in the age of the elders, and it is possible to
refine such a spirit!

With the experience of the previous several times, Ye Yun has no feeling of fear in the
face of the cold temperament and wants to open the spirit of the heavens. He calmly
breathed several times, and the pale face has already appeared faint. flush.

"Section brother, do you want to fight again?"

He slowly extended his right hand toward Duan Chenfeng, with a slight grip, and a
faint white glow shimmered on his fist, which seemed to be transparent.

"What the hell is this!"

"How is it possible, how can there be such a quick recovery of spiritual power!"

"Even if the yellow buds return to Yuandan, it is impossible to restore the speed of the
spirit so fast!"

Almost the majority of disciples under the field naturally did not know the
relationship between Ye Yun and the seven elders. At this time, seeing such a miraculous
effect, many disciples under the field were crazy.

If there were not elders on the scene, many of them would have rushed up if they
could not control them directly.

For example, Huangya Huiyuan Dan is not the remedy that they can get in contact
with, not to mention the fact that this kind of spirit is better than Huangyhuiyuandan!

Not far below the ring, Yu Minghong’s eyes also smashed.

His eyes flashed fiercely, and suddenly the whole person jumped up.

"Win! Ye Shixiong wins!"

His pleasant voice screamed in this chaotic moment, such as a lot of lust and the
smoldering person who poured a cold water on the head, let these people come back to a
spirited return.

Chapter 57—Selection

"I really don't know how to live and die. Do you even want to get the spirit of the
seven elders?"

In the crowd, another sneer rang.

It is Nan Cheng who made this sneer.

"Seven elders?"

"The strange elder of Ling Tian?"

"How does Ye Yun have anything to do with him?"

For a time, the sound of cold air from a piece of film continued to ring, and many
people could not help but get a cold sweat.

Although the seven elders are crazy, but their identity has been very special, and for so
many years, there are not many people who have seen the seven elders in the
Tianzhufeng. If the elders of the seven elders are only rumors, they are just eccentric, if
they offend such people, I really don't know how to die.

"It turned out to be the spirit of a certain elder's reward, no wonder so fearless." On
the stage, Duan Chenfeng listened to the hum of the audience, and the eyes flashed
coldly. "Ye Yun, I am not so lucky in the future."

Ye Yun looked at Duan Chenfeng, who seemed to be in a cold and chilly state. He said
slightly, "Carrying."

At this time, his heart was bright, and Duan Chenfeng was in the second half of the
fight, and he was completely pushing the boat. He even suspected that Duan Chenfeng
had felt that such an attack was good for his cultivation and deliberately made him
benefit. Also help cover up.

"Humph!"

Duan Chenfeng’s heavy cold snorted, no longer said anything, and the two feet
plundered the stage.

Looking at the figure swept by Duan Chenfeng, watching Ye Yun standing on the
stage, the vast majority of disciples under the field have an incredible feeling.

In the face of the existence of a spirit everywhere, the ultimate victory is Ye Yun!
 "The first name of the new disciple is Ye Yun. Duan Chenfeng is second, Yu
Minghong and Liu Yunsong are tied for third. The other four are five to eight." They
should not be allowed to think too much, and the voice of Elder Lan has been resounding.
The entire square.

"After a fragrant incense, the assessment of the foreign disciples will officially begin.
There will be the top eight of the new disciples who will be led by the elders and other
elders. I will go to the Tibetan martial arts to pick up the exercises and fairy skills. From
then on, You are really on the road to repairing immortals." Lan elders glanced over Ye
Yun and others, slowly said.

"Thank you elder Lan Lan!" Ye Yun and others are all in the same body, and their
hearts are happy.

They climbed the mountains and over the mountains, tasted hardships, became a
comrade-in-arms disciple, and then they were subjected to bullying. They finally passed
the assessment and became the disciples of Tianchanfeng. What these disciples did was to
get a leisurely practice. , a set of life-saving fairy skills.

Although Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping learned the fairy skills from the family, how
can the general family's exercises and fairy skills compare with Tian Jianzong?

Tianjian Zong is the premier Xiuxian school in Jin Dynasty. There are countless fairy
skills in the Tibetan martial arts, especially the nine-level and eight-level celestial
techniques. There are many, even the royal family, which cannot be compared with the
Tianjian dynasty.

This is exactly the case, so that Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping are crazy to enter the
top eight. If you can get a magical skill and a roll of proper skills in the Tibetan Armed
Pavilion, it is a godsend.Opportunity.

"You eight, come with me." Elder Lan looked at the eight people who were full of joy,
and the sleeves were gently waved.

I saw a faint, cloud-like mist that instantly burst out of the elder's sleeves, and then
condensed into a group under the feet of eight people, faintly looking like clouds.

Ye Yun and others only felt that the clouds under their feet suddenly trembled, and
then they saw themselves being lifted by the clouds. Under the leadership of the elders of
Lan, they went to the cabinet of Tianchanfeng.

"Yuqi flight, this is the magical power that can be possessed only after the cultivation
reaches the end of the refining environment." Qu Yiping only came back to this moment.

It was only a moment of effort. Elder Lan took eight people into the dense fog in the
upper half of the Tianzhu Peak. Ye Yun and others only felt that the front was dark and
almost nothing could be seen. However, they did not wait for them to adapt, and the light
fell from the sky, and the eyes suddenly became bright.

Tibetan military pavilion!

The three golden characters exude a faint golden glow on a pagoda-shaped building.

This Tibetan pagoda, like a pagoda, has seven floors, from the bottom to the top,
getting smaller and smaller. The exterior wall of the Tibetan Wu Court is made up of
unknown red materials. It has a faint and transparent texture like jade. It is beautiful.

"When it arrives, this is the Tibetan Military Court." The elders of Lan Lan were
infuriated, and eight people fell from the height of several feet to the ground.

"Is this the Tibetan martial arts of our Tianjian sect?" Duan Chenfeng looked at the
Tibetan martial arts in front of him, and his eyes were full of expectations.

"Tian Jianzong? You dare to say, this is the Tibetan martial arts of my Tianzhufeng."
Lan elders glanced at him and did not respond with anger.

"Ah, is the Tibetan martial arts of Tianzhufeng? Tianzhufeng is a collection of

materials for collecting medicines. I am afraid that the techniques of celestial techniques
are more focused on the techniques of picking and alchemy. Unfortunately, it is a pity."
Duan Chenfeng shook his head.

"The ignorance of the extreme. You can know how many doors and nine geniuses of
my swordsmanship? There are 100,000 doors. This level of fairy technique is the most
common battle for Zongmen. It is nothing. There are five Tibetan martial arts halls in
Tianjianzong. The nine elements of the first layer of each Tibetan martial arts house are
exactly the same, with a total of 100,000 doors. I am afraid that you will not be able to
pick out the proper exercises. And Xianji, are you afraid of not picking it?" Lan elders
voice with dissatisfaction, he does not feel like Ye Yun feels that Duan Chenfeng is not so
simple on the surface, just feel that Duan Chenfeng is arrogant and stupid.

In the eyes of the newly-distributed disciples, Jiu Pin Xian Ji is naturally precious to
the ultimate method, but in the eyes of the elders of Lan Lan, the nine-character skills are
not worth mentioning. As long as it breaks into the refining environment, it has to enter
the second layer, picking eight products and seven products. The elders of Lanlan are
practicing the three-door seven-character skills, as long as they are further developed and
built foundations. You can go to the third floor and pick the six and five products.

The nine-practice method is only the most basic method.

"Well, now I will take you into the Tibetan Bukit Court and choose the exercises. After
entering the Tibetan Military Court, remember that you each have two hours of time. You
must carefully select and find a suitable method." And Xianji, in order to have a
multiplier effect in the future practice." Lan elders looked at eight people, and then
walked to the front door of the first floor of the Tibetan Wu Court.

"Disciple Lan Songheng, lead the new top eight disciples to come to pick the
exercises, please protect the elders."

Elder Lan went to the luxurious door with golden brilliance and walked for a
ceremony.

"Come in."

The old voice came from behind the golden gate, seemingly absent, but clearly
sounded in everyone's ears.

Hey!

The golden door slowly opens and makes a soothing sound.

It's very wide and huge.

When Ye Yun and others stepped into the Tibetan Military Court, there were countless
books that came into view. Each book was captured by a red light and shadow, suspended
in the air.

The first floor of the Tibetan Military Court is not as good as everyone else sees it.
Although the height is high, the diameter of the first layer is only about ten feet.

However, when they stepped into the Tibetan Military Court, they found that the space
inside was huge, not to mention the ten feet, even Ye Yun could not see the side.

Array method!

Space array method!

Ye Yun and others looked at each other. They really didn't think that there would be
such a huge space array in the Tibetan Military Court. Although they have not been in
contact with it, it is impossible to cultivate in the present state. However, the space array
method is too famous and practical, even if it has not been experienced, it has also been
seen in ancient books, carefully recorded.

The strong person who can use the space array method, at least to the third realm of
the cultivation of immortals, can build a basic environment, and want to arrange a large
array of effects that must be mustard, according to the ancient books Record, repair at
least to reach the Golden Dan.
 And looking at the entire Tianjianzong, how many Jindun monks can be able to cross
the world? Perhaps there is no one. Otherwise, how can it be established in the remote
places of Jin State to establish a sect, for a thousand years.

When I first arrived at the Jianzong, the teenagers who came from all sides of the
painful land were like Ye Yun. They thought that Jin Guo was the largest country under
the sun, and Tian Jianzong was the first, even the Jin King’s room. Come to tribute.

However, when they took some time to read the history of the Jin Dynasty compiled
by the ancients, they would know that there are many countries outside the Jin Dynasty,
and even some countries are so powerful that they can compete with the huge Xiuxian
Zongmen.

Now, they actually saw a space array, and it should still be a very powerful space
array.

After a moment of loss of consciousness, several disciples couldn’t stand it, and they
rushed straight toward the front.

Ye Yun did not move. He knew that this was not the one who ran fast and could win.
He could use this method to cultivate the King of Jindan. Be sure to find the most suitable
method of your own and the most satisfactory fairy skills, and these are urgently useless.

Chapter 58—Leiyun Electric Light Sword

Duan Chenfeng still looked like he was indifferent, went forward and looked at it
casually.

On one side, Qu Yiping gloomy face swept to the other side and read it as quickly as
possible.

"Yu Shidi, why don't you choose the exercises and the fairy skills?" Ye Yun saw Yu
Minghong standing quietly beside him, curiously asked.

"Ye Shi brother has not yet shot, how can I take the lead in picking?" Yu Minghong
with a smile on his face.

"Where is this before and after, and I have one more chance than you." Ye Yun saw the
meaning in his eyes, and smiled a little. "You also want to know what kind of exercises
are most needed now, and then start to pick. What?"

Yu Minghong nodded with a smile, whispered: "Ye Shixiong said that it is good, I
think my strengths are patience. I am trying to consume my opponent's spiritual power to
win the competition, so I think I might have to pick a spiritual power. It can be stronger,
or defensively consumes less spiritual power."
 Ye Yunwei sank and said: "I can improve my strengths as much as possible, so that it
is a good choice for the enemy. In the short-term, it is impossible to make great progress
in the rest."

"The main qualifications of my body are ordinary, not as strong as the body of Ye
Shixiong, and the spiritual power in the body is so majestic." Yu Minghong smiled
bitterly and said: "Ye Shixiong has a variety of choices. I am just a helpless choice."

"You can make a certain aspect to the extreme, enough to make an enemy, time is
tight, you should first choose the exercises." Ye Yuncheng said.

After hearing Ye Yun’s statement, Yu Minghong is no longer willing to take anything,

and plunders the book in the red light that is in the near future.

Ye Yun was temporarily staying in the same place, and his eyebrows meditated.

His current cultivation is not high, the strong is the physical strength of the body and
the body, but the lack of real attack and defense means, as well as the exercises, the
practice of cultivation. The basic mentality of the miscellaneous outer court is only the
most garbage practice, and it can't even be called the exercises. It is just a simple and
perfect internal reconciliation.

The top eight rewards are the selection of one martial arts and one genius, while the
top three have one more chance, two gongs or celestial techniques.

Ye Yun’s most wanted genius is the powerful attacking genius, and then find a way to
improve his speed of absorbing refining. He doesn't need any powerful exercises for the
time being, because as long as there is enough speed to absorb the refining and melting
stone, then the black and white light and shadow can be fed back a little, as long as you
have the pure and simple aura, then the cultivation The speed will not be slower than
anyone.

Because, that kind of aura can lift him to what kind of realm, Ye Yunshen has
experience.

Ye Yun stood motionless, and he suddenly found that every book that was bathed in
red light had a radiant light. The difference is that some of the light is red, some are
black, some are green, and blue and white.

He suddenly moved in his heart and took two steps. What caught his eye was the
practice of centuries with red light. He took two volumes and looked at them casually,
then suddenly smiled.

Both of these are fairy skills, and they are all very good offensive skills.

Ye Yun went to the side of the dozens of feet, and there was a black light on the upper
end. These are defensive exercises.

Ye Yun quickly figured out that these different shades of light represent the
classification of different exercises.

The green one is the unique skill and fairy technique of Tianzhufeng. Most of them
teach people how to grow, cultivate, pick and use the medicine, and how to refine the
medicine.

The blue is the light footwork. As long as you practice the light-weight exercises in
the nine-character genius, it will be much easier to renovate the opponent.

As for the white ones, they are all practicing the inner body. There is no such attack or
defense.

Ye Yun will first look at the method of white light above it. If you can't find a method
that absorbs the speed of the stone, then it is not bad to get a real nine-practice method.

I don't know how much time has passed. He reached out and a white light in front of
him disappeared. A book was slowly dropped and finally suspended in Ye Yun's chest.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and put this book in his palm.

Changhe Dajiangyan!

The Yangtze River Dajiangyan, a spiritual master of inner culture, cultivated to the
extreme, spiritual power is like the Yangtze River, endless, never exhausted.

This is an introduction to the initial commentary of the classics.

Just a slight flip, Ye Yun’s face showed a disappointing look.

He originally thought that this method would have a unique scouring effect, and
perhaps it would make him refining the stone more quickly, but this look down, but it was
found that this is just a longer than the general martial arts. The practice.

What is rushing like a big river, never exhausting, is simply boasting.

Wherever there is a spiritual power, it may never be exhausted and inexhaustible.

For a time, Ye Yun was slightly depressed.

Because of this selection of exercises, the insights of peacetime also have a great
relationship.

He was born in an ordinary way, and he did not even hear the name of the real
cultivating sect. Now he is more likely to lose than others.

"Human blood knife! Well, this fairy skill is for me, it is it."

At this time, a scream of ecstasy sounded, but one of the top eight had already picked
up the fairy technique he wanted.

When Ye Yun swept his eyes, he found that the red light above the classics, plus this
name, must have been a powerful attacking genius.

"Aurora glimpse! It is this celestial skill that is light and light. It has greatly improved
compared with the chance of surviving in the Zongmen trial." Soon, another disciple
selected Xianji, his face. Smile.

The laughter of this disciple reminded the rest of the people that this Zongmen trial
must be extremely difficult and the mortality rate is absolutely very high. Then, if you
choose the attacking type of magic, how much can you play with their cultivation? How
can we guarantee that we can survive even if we can fully play it out?

The elites of the outside disciples have been drawn, and the inner disciples, elite
disciples, and even true disciples will inevitably be dispatched. From this, it can be seen
that the attack side is definitely responsible for these high-ranking brothers and sisters,
and as a foreign disciple, what they have to do is to survive, and in comparison, the
defensive type of magic is naturally more aggressive than the attack type. Xianji has an
advantage.

Even Qu Yiping has some waking up, and now even if he gets some high-minded
exercises and attacking genius skills, I am afraid that there is not enough time to cultivate
a certain power.

In an instant, almost everyone flocked to the defensive genius and the light body, but
at this time, Ye Yun quietly went to the book with red light above.

The aggressive fairy technique, he must choose one.

Because of the lack of knowledge, the selection of purely aggressive genius may be
more accelerated than the versatile practice of spiritual power.

Therefore, he decided to pick an aggressive genius first, otherwise if he accidentally

spent too much time on the practice of spiritual power, he would not be able to pick it up
at that time, and that would be a real loss.

Konjac opened a mountain stick!蛟龙伏魔拳! Starlight palm! Xiao Zhou

Tianjian! ......

Ye Yun's ministry quickly looked at the past, and this attack on Xianjiguang is to see
the names are also varied.

After nearly a period of time, Ding Ning, who had almost swept all the attacking
skills, grabbed three books.

After sinking for a while, he made up his mind and picked one of them.

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber"

The words on the cover of the book in his hand are written like this.

Absorb the gods, condense the electric light, and smash out a sword to kill the enemy.

The introduction on the title page is also extremely simple, with only a short sixteen
words.

Chapter 59—Small Stars

A sword is thrown out, killing the enemy thousands of miles, this description is
naturally too exaggerated for this kind of fairy technique. However, it is not too illusory
to absorb the lightning in front and to concise the electric light.

This Thundercloud electric light sword is indeed a pure cultivation method that
absorbs lightning. This is extremely rare in the high-grade fairy technique.

The other reason why I finally decided to choose this attacking fairy technique is
because Tian Jianzong is mainly a sword-cultivating sword. It is much more valuable to
choose the sword-related fairy technique than to cultivate the magical skills such as sticks
and knives. .

Finally, I chose a fairy skill, and Ye Yun’s heart was loose, and a smile appeared in the
corner of his mouth.

"Ye Shi brother, have you chosen a fairy skill?" At this moment, a familiar voice was
introduced into his ear.

When Ye Yun turned his head, he saw the sound of Yu Minghong.Not far from his
side, and Duan Chenfeng and others are not far from the rest, and have stopped.

Ye Yun brows slightly, he intuitively has chosen these people.

"Thundercloud... attacking fairy skills?"

Duan Chenfeng swept away, and smiled awkwardly, undecided.

"Ye Shixiong, I chose Miu Mi, a fairy skill that consumes little spiritual power but is
not weak in defense." Yu Minghong glanced at the classics in Ye Yun’s hands, but he also
voluntarily uttered his own choice. What kind of classics are, and then immediately
reminded: "You can choose one of Ye Shixiong, there is not much time left, but you have
to step up."

Ye Yun nodded gratefully and said: "I know."

"Then I will not prevent Ye Shixiong from choosing the exercises. I will go outside
and wait for Ye Shixiong." Yu Minghong said this to Ye Yun with courtesy and then swept
out.

"There are no other exercises here, what are you grinding?"

Duan Chenfeng was disdainful and snorted, and then turned around and left.

Ye Yun did not move at all, calmly marching to the books with white light above
them.

There are six or seven hundred books with white light above. If he gives him enough
time, he will be exactly the same as before. One department will slowly look at it and
pick the best method he thinks is appropriate.

However, now that time has passed for more than an hour, almost half an hour will be
forced to leave, and time is not allowed to quietly pick.

Ye Yun's eyes are moving through many exercises and sinking.

The practice of spiritual practice is different from those of the offensive and defensive
light. On the title page, it is not very clear and simple to introduce. The practice is more
important. It is more necessary to know whether it is suitable for you, because everyone
Different physiques, different meridians, and even differences in blood and bones can
make great difference in spiritual practice.

It is precisely because of this, the same is the person who cultivates the immortals.
The difference can be described by the earth and the mud, and a large part of the genius
and ordinary people is distinguished here.

For example, the golden scorpion in front of Ye Yun, on the title page, only introduces
the aura of the heavens and the earth under the scorching sun at the time of cultivation. It
will be easier to cultivate, but there is no more introduction. The other starlight quenching
body is a practice of practicing the flesh. It needs to be cultivated under the stars,
quenching the stars, and condensing the meridians. But what kind of talent is suitable for
practicing this method, but it is not mentioned.

Ye Yun saw a dozen exercises, and could not help but frown slightly. If it is such an
introduction, he does not know what kind of exercises are suitable for him.
 Soon, he looked at more than 20, but each one did not have a detailed introduction, let
alone he always wanted, and can quickly absorb the refinement of spiritual power.

If you want to come, the road to cultivation is to absorb spiritual power and refine
your instinct. If there is a quick absorption of refining and spiritual power, then you can
make your spiritual power increase rapidly. This is the upgrade that is equivalent to your
cultivation. How can such a practice be just a nine-piece product?

Ye Yun suddenly figured this out, could not help but smile and shake his head, it
seems that he still thinks too good.

"Black and white light and shadow, I don't know how to call you at this time. You are
talking about what kind of exercises can make us fit perfectly?" Ye Yun sighed in his
heart and shook his head.

Suddenly, just as he sighed, there was a slam in the middle of his chest, and then the
black and white balls merged together, shaking slightly.

Black and white light and shadow at this time seems to understand the words of Ye
Yun, with wisdom.

Ye Yun's brows are picking up, and there is a hint of joy in his eyes. If black and white
light and shadow are smart, does it mean that it will choose a practice that is suitable for
practice? If that's the case, then it would be better.

Since black and white light and shadow have entered the body, Ye Yun can certainly
not be a living thing with life and consciousness. Because the atmosphere of black and
white light and shadow occasionally exudes many times more powerful than him, but
they are only passively accepted, without any sense of autonomy.

Like this situation, it is something that has never happened before!

But it seems that even the legendary best spirits, and even some of the legendary
Golden Dan monks' magic weapons, it seems impossible to have the ingenuity and be
able to actively understand the master's ideas.

However, he quickly relieved that this thing in his body must have come from the
monks of King Dan, the kind of monk's things, the magic that he can't understand, is also
very normal.

At this point, his heartbeat suddenly became more intense.

"This book?" His finger gently touched one of the exercises, and asked in his heart.

Black and white light and shadow are only slightly trembled, without any other
reaction.

"This book?" Ye Yun changed one.

Black and white light and shadow still have no reaction.

Ye Yun touched the past with a very fast one after the other.

Therefore, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong and others only saw his fingers flying
fast in many exercises, constantly touching, and even the cover and the page were not
looked at, they went directly to the next practice.

"What is he doing?" Someone couldn't help but ask.

"I don't know, Ye Shixiong has always been very calm and cautious. Now I don't know
what he is doing." Yu Minghong shook his head.

"It is estimated that the number of eyes will be closed, and the one that will be picked
up at the end will be selected." Duan Chenfeng looked very seriously and then said it
seriously.

"Ye Shixiong has the number of places to choose two skills. I just chose a fairy skill.
Now is the time to come, can I order one at a time?" The boy named Liu Yunsong
whispered.

The speed at which Ye Yun’s fingers touched the exercises seemed to be getting faster.
It’s just ten breaths, and it’s already halfway through the exercises.

Suddenly, the finger that he slid over suddenly stopped, and then the slight eyes
opened instantly.

Ye Yun only felt the black and white light in the chest tremble rapidly, and the
frequency was dozens of times faster than the slow vibration before.

You are the one!

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, raising his hand and grabbing the practice.

Little sucker!

Ye Yun opened the title page and immediately browed.

The auxiliary work method slightly increases the absorption speed of the heaven and
earth aura.

Very simple introduction, also very clear instructions.

 Ye Yun was caught in a dilemma. This small star-sucking star is just a way to help
absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It is not the orthodox nine-character practice of aura.
If you choose it, it means that Ye Yun can only cultivate the basic mind in the next
practice. We must know that the basic mind is the slowest and least effective in the
cultivation of spiritual power.

What makes Ye Yun feel embarrassed is that if the auxiliary absorption of aura and the
basic heart can not be compared with other nine exercises, then what is the use of this
small star?

However, Ye Yun can clearly feel that the black and white light in the chest is strongly
vibrating, and even more and more fierce, just like the heart beats vigorously, it seems to
break through the chest.

Chapter 60 Conflict

Ye Yun no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, took the small star in the palm of his
hand and walked out of the gate of the Tibetan Armed Pavilion.

When Yu Minghong saw Ye Yun coming out, he suddenly felt a shock and greeted
him: "Ye Shixiong, have you picked it?"

"What did you pick?"

Duan Chenfeng swept over.

“Small sucking star? Auxiliary exercises?”

At first glance, Duan Chenfeng is a glimpse of the subconscious.

Did you only choose one auxiliary method?

Although Qu Yiping did not come close, but heard the words of Duan Chenfeng, and
then looked at the books in Ye Yun’s hands, they were all embarrassed.

"Ye Yun, brother, how can you pick such a practice?" Yu Minghong is also
incredulously looking at Ye Yun. He subconsciously thought that it was not enough time.
Ye Yun did not look under the rush.

"Just feel that it is useful, then I chose it." Ye Yun said.

Listening to his words, there are several disciples around who are all looking at the
face, thinking that Ye Yun should be born too ordinary, lack of knowledge, so I feel that
such exercises are useful.
 "There is nothing to do with it anyway. The first floor of the Tibetan Military Court is
also a mediocre practice."

Duan Chenfeng’s arrogant voice rang again: “The next step is to participate in the
Zongmen trial. After returning, you can enter the second floor. It’s a hundred times more
than just picking one door.”

When I heard Duan Chenfeng’s statement, there were a few expectations in the eyes
of several disciples.

If you can come back from this trial, not only the black robe will be added, you will
get rich and rewarding resources. Breaking through the refining environment is just
around the corner, and you must be able to get higher quality exercises as a reward.

But at this moment, a negative sound suddenly came from the side.

"A group of ants-like things, but also hope to be able to come back from the trial of
the Zongmen trial? I also want to go to the second layer to choose the exercises, it is
really not self-sufficient. I really thought that this second layer of Tibetan martial arts is
so good? ?"

"Who?" Duan Chenfeng was furious and his eyes swept away.

Ye Yun’s heart moved and turned his head. He only saw that behind them, they didn’t
know when they appeared. They were all wearing purple robes.

Purple robe disciple!

His pupils did not consciously shrink, and the surrounding Yu Minghong and others
became more nervous and cautious.

The disciples of Tianhuafeng also have grades. The lowest level is that these new
disciples and some of their qualifications are still owed, and they have very talented
Qingpai disciples, and then they are slightly stronger than the Huangpai disciples. It is a
black-robed disciple who can have a place in each hall, like Nan Cheng and others. In the
end, it is the income of some elders in Tianchan Peak, and it is a purple-robed disciple
who has also reached the refining environment.

Every Zipao disciple does not need to participate in any chores of Tianzhufeng. They
can climb the second floor of the Tibetan Wu Court and choose the skills and skills to
cultivate.

What these disciples have to do is to improve as much as possible.

The more outstanding disciples out of each hill below the shadowless peak, the more
resources will be allocated in the coming year, and the position in the shadowless peak
will be higher.

Therefore, almost all the hills like the Tianzhu Peak, they will spare no effort to
cultivate these purple robes, even if they are arrogant, arrogant personality does not
matter, because they are related to the status of Zongmen and the distribution of
resources.

In front of these two people, it is wearing a purple robes, with a transcendental status,
the leader among the disciples.

Ye Yun is calm and waveless, but Duan Chenfeng seems to care about the purple robe
on the other side. He sneer: "What are you?"

What are you guys?

Duan Chenfeng’s voice echoed in the air, as if it were two slaps, and he was sucked on
the faces of two purple robes.

Everyone stayed, standing quietly, without a little bit of sound, the Tibetan Wuge
inside the needle can be heard.

No one can think of it. In the face of the purple-robin disciple of the refining
environment, Duan Chenfeng still does not look at it. He dares to say such a thing. I
really don't know if he has extraordinary self-confidence or stupidity to the ultimate
mind.

For most people, it should be the latter!

"Okay, that's great. This new disciple is really good. Some people dare to talk to us
like this." When a disciple of purple robes glimpsed, the eyes flashed incredibly surprised
and smothered.

"Why, brothers, why do you have a general knowledge of these ants? Anyway, they
will go to the Zongmen trials in a few days, and it will not be possible to return them."
The other person did not have any anger, said faintly.

"This is also the case, I killed them in the province, and dirty hands." The brother-in-
law heard the words, the killing in the eyes gradually receded.

The Tianke Peak is very strict, even if it is a purple robe disciple, it is not able to kill
people at will. If you want to do the battle of life and death, you must go to the Zongmen
Gate and get approved and play it on the stage.

If you do not follow the process, you will kill your opponent. Even if you are a purple
robe disciple, you will only be severely punished if you kill only a green robe disciple. A
talented disciple can't control it well if he can't follow the sectarian law. What is the use
of such a disciple?

"It is said that this Zongmen trial is very grand. Why don't you go? Hey, you can see
that you are low-level and have a good potential." Duan Chenfeng looked at the two, but
he was not arrogant, full of ridicule.

"The teeth are sharp, it seems that you are really looking for death. Do you think that
you have killed a young robes disciple, can the Zongmen really punish me?" The sergeant
turned and violently turned.

Another purple robe disciple looked at the unmoving Ye Yun, but it was a brow, and
whispered a few words to the disciple who was surnamed Zi.

The surname of the purple robes was condensed, but the anger was disappeared.

"You are Ye Yun?"

He turned his head and looked at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun did not know why he nodded.

"Ye Yun, I know you. This new disciple's first name of the test, will not have any fairy
skills, practice the basic principles, from the border town. You can be considered a huge
potential, in the future can not be limited." He looked at him and nodded. "This time I
look at your face, I don't care about these people."

Ye Yun did not change his face back, but his heart was bright, knowing that the two
purple robe disciples must be because of the seven elders, for fear of making troubles
here, offending him and the seven elders.

Seeing that the storm is about to calm down, Duan Chenfeng has sneered out loudly:
"You said that if you don't care with me, don't care about me? Who do you think you
are?"

The body of the brother-in-law who had already turned over suddenly slammed, and
then slowly returned.

"Leave your name, and when I come back, I will find you a life and death." Duan
Chenfeng’s voice is as cold as a knife. In this sentence, he can’t hear the arrogance, but
he is full of confidence and pride.

"Okay, very good! My name is 甄华成." The purple robe disciple's chest is ups and
downs, and the anger in his eyes is condensed into a murderous machine. If it is not
limited by the rules of the door, if it is not afraid of getting rid of Ye Yun and the seven
elders, he has already shot. .
 He sneered, then turned and left.

Eight people watched as they left, and they looked different and different.

Yang Yunsong and others have complained in their eyes. Although this purple robe
disciple is somewhat jealous of Ye Yun, it is obvious that they will all be regarded as a
group and they will be remembered together.

"If you want to install an idiot, don't you want to provoke such an opponent?"

Ye Yun walked two steps toward Duan Chenfeng, and said coldly to him."This person
is awkward, even if I don't provoke him, he probably won't be good for us." Duan
Chenfeng smiled disapprovingly, and looked at Ye Yun very deeply. "You are not the
same, I heard that you are all Get into the Qin Qian Han, but it is much stronger than
these people."

As soon as he heard the name of Qin Qianhan, Ye Yun’s face was slightly cold, which
is indeed the object he needs to beware of.

However, as long as it can break through to the refining environment, even an

opponent like Qin Qianhan should not be able to help himself.

Ye Yun no longer said more, and walked toward the registration office on the side of
the gate of the Tibetan Armed Pavilion.

Gongfa and Xianji can't read and practice in the Tibetan Military Court. Only after
leaving can they open the follow-up pages. Before leaving, everyone must be checked by
the guardian disciples of the Tibetan Military Court before they can leave.

Chapter 61—Weird Gongfa

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber, small sucking stars, brothers, you check." Ye Yun
handed two books in his hand to the black robe guarding disciples responsible for
registration.

"Small sucker? What is this?" The guardian disciple wearing a black robe snorted and
subconsciously made a sound.

His reaction was to make Ye Yun have some accidents.

"Why, is there any problem? Seeing the introduction is a method of assisting the
absorption of aura. I choose it at will." Ye Yun looked at the black-robed disciple and
replied.

"Do you have this door in the nine-pronged practice?" The guardian disciple frowned
and thought.
 Ye Yun brows also wrinkled, and finally black and white light and shadow selected
this auxiliary method, and he was determined to choose it. How could it suddenly become
inexplicable?

"You wait a moment." Guarding the disciples toward the rear of the song Yiping
people recruited, first began to register the songs of an equal person to choose the
practice.

"This brother, what is the problem with this little sucker?" Ye Yun suddenly sinks into
his heart.

"This little star has decided that there is no record here. It may not belong to the nine-
practice method here, so there may be a mistake. You wait a moment, I have to ask the
purple elder." This guardian disciple wearing a black robe It was amiable and not
impatient. After letting Qu Yiping leave, he explained to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun was shocked. "Does not belong to the practice here?"

"Don't worry, if something goes wrong, you should be asked to re-select one." The
black-robed disciple comforted him and turned and went.

Ye Yun’s brows are deep and wrinkled, and his mood is even heavier. What he fears
and what his black robes think is not a thing at all. He only wants this little sucker to
decide, and he doesn't want to make extra money.

Just a few breaths, a figure appeared in front of Ye Yun.

"Is you found a small star?" The old voice is full of ice and cold, without the slightest
feelings.

Ye Yun immediately heard that this voice was the voice of the elders in the Tibetan
martial arts when they came to the Tibetan martial arts.

"Participate in the purple elders!" Ye Yun was in charge of the ceremony. Just now he
heard the guardian disciple saying that he went to ask the guardian purple elders and
decided that it was this person.

The purple elders wore black robes, and they grew up in the elders. A golden thread
was embroidered at the neckline, indicating that his identity was at least equal to that of
Yan.

However, Ye Yun remembers that when elder Lan was faced with Yu Yuyan, he did not
show too much respect. However, when he came to the Tibetan Military Court, he was
accustomed to the Tibetan Bukit Court. The same, the purple elder in front of you should
be repaired or the real status should be on the top.
 "So many exercises, why did you choose this small star-sucking star?" The purple
elders voiced coldly, continued to ask questions, and ignored Ye Yun.

"The disciple is considering taking part in the trial of the Zongmen. If there is no time
to practice the new practice, I will think of whether there is a way to increase the
absorption of the aura, so that the cultivation can be further solidified and promoted.
After all, the disciple There are still a lot of Lingshi, and when the time is already
insufficient, they pick this small star." Ye Yun hangs his head and said without any
dullness.

"You don't know the trial of this sect, it is extremely dangerous. Why don't you choose
defensive skills or other exercises that can save your life?" The voice of the purple elders
is still cold and cold.

"The disciple's qualifications are dull. I am afraid that I will not be able to cultivate for
a while, so I just took a random attack and I have a small star." Ye Yun continued: "If the
disciple can try it from the Zongmen." Come back, I must have the opportunity to enter
the Tibetan Military Court, and then I can choose a more appropriate method."

The purple elders looked like a nail and looked at Ye Yun. After a long while, they
waved their hands and said: "You have a self-knowledge. If this is the case, then you will
take it away. Remember, you must return it after three days. ""

"Yes, thank you purple elders!" Ye Yun's eyes flashed in amazement, and he bowed his
body and slowly took the two geniuses into the storage bag, then arched his hand toward
the guardian disciple and turned away. This small sucker is definitely a problem, but I
must be sure that I can't get the answer from the mouth of this purple elder. Only when I
go back and carefully understand the content and practice according to the practice, I may
find that something is wrong.

The purple elder looked at the back of his departure, but his face suddenly became
difficult to look.

"It’s really a moment when the little sucker is thrown away in these lowest-level
exercises. I really don’t know what I am from?”

In his eyes, even a real murder was flashed.

Ye Yun naturally knew nothing about this. He rushed to the Trial Hall to receive the
Lingshi reward for the first place, and then returned directly to his small courtyard.

He was anxious to take a look, this was chosen by the black and white light and
shadow, and was almost cut off by the purple elders, what a strange thing.

Returning to the small courtyard, Ye Yun entered the small building, and then took out
the two fairy skills.

Aside from the legend of Leiyun Electric Light Sword, Ye Yun took a deep breath and
opened the small star.

Just when Ye Yun opened the small star, the black and white light and shadow in the
middle of the hole appeared again, and the fierce vibrations seemed to be extremely
exciting. It was like seeing a familiar old friend and rushing to meet.

The world is aura, can't be!

The page has been turned over and this page has only eight words. It's simple, but it's
magnificent.

The aura under the sun, all kinds, complicated and chaotic, some auras all
practitioners can absorb refining, some aura must have special physique, practitioners
who practice special exercises can absorb, and some have very special Aura, not only can
not absorb, once inhaled, it is the end of the body.

However, on the second page of this small star, there are eight words written,
revealing an indescribable domineering.

Ye Yun brows a pick, these eight words in his view is really a bit mad, just a nine-
practice method, or an auxiliary type of practice, actually said that the world aura, can not
be. He subconsciously felt that this was the same as that of the Thundercloud electric
lightsaber.

However, at this time, the black and white light and shadow of the chest jumped fast
again, and the frequency became faster and faster. Even Ye Yun could feel the faint
feeling of black and white light and light exudes a sense of joy and excitement. If he had
been mentally prepared, he was afraid This kind of spiritual atmosphere is enough to
make him scare to cultivate a small star.

Ye Yun turned over the next page.

Suddenly, he only saw the sly font on the page. When he didn't wait for him to look at
it, he twisted like a cockroach. Then he changed his shape and gathered it into a group.
Finally he broke the paper and turned it into a piece in the air. The long stream of black
straightens his chest.

Ye Yun was shocked. When he just wanted to resist, he found that the long flowing
stream of the darkness flashed through, and he immediately plunged into his chest and
then directly rushed into the black and white light and shadow.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that the black and white light and shadow had begun to
change. The white part slowly faded, and the black part began to strengthen. It seems that
the black long stream of small sucking stars broke through the balance of black and
white, making Black and white light and shadow began to be out of balance.

Ye Yun’s heart is a glimpse. If black and white lose balance, what will it eventually
look like? In the battle with Duan Chenfeng, he once faintly noticed that this black and
white light and shadow is the opposite of two extremes. The white light and shadow are
like the great day, and the black light and shadow seems to be the strange atmosphere of
the abyss. The two should not be reconcilable, but they are hard together. You have me, I
have you, and this depends on balance.

Now, with the black stream of the small star, the black and white light and shadow
seem to be broken.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and gathered his heart. He wanted to control the black and
white light and shadow. Although he had tried it before, he did not succeed.

However, if you can't control black and white light and shadow, then once it grows
and grows, what will eventually evolve into what will happen, Ye Yun can't know at all.

In an instant, the long-term cultivation helped Ye Yun and let him enter that wonderful
state. He seems to be able to control his mind, and then he falls on the black and white
light and shadow, and slowly gathers.

Black and white light and shadow are still in the same phase, black brilliance has the
upper hand, and white gradually fades away. If you follow this development, black and
white light and shadow will no longer exist, and finally it will be turned into a black light
group.

However, just as Ye Yun’s heart fell on it, the white that gradually faded stopped the
decline. Although it did not increase, it did not continue to dissipate.

Ye Yun can't feel this situation. He enters the inexplicable and wonderful realm. The
whole person seems to have disappeared and turned into a part of heaven and earth. His
flesh and blood, his soul have dissipated, and the whole body is left. The next group is
black and white.

Black and white intersect, each other, fight each other, leaving only black and white
between heaven and earth. This black and white is like two sides of the heavens and the
earth. One day, one land, one is yin, and one is yang. Just as everything has two sides, it
just coincides with the heavens and the earth, and the law of the road.

I don't know how long it took, Ye Yun only felt a sudden shock, then all the feelings
returned to the body, he still sat quietly on the couch, it seems that nothing happened.

However, when his mind sinks, he can see the depths of the chest in the middle of the
hole. The black and white light and shadow that could never be actively observed are
hidden quietly, and the black and white are balanced again without any fluctuation.

"Small sucking star?" Ye Yun stunned, then looked up and saw only the cheats that
recorded the small star-sucking squatting beside him. The dense little cockroaches
remained the same, without any change.

Chapter Sixty-two chapters!

What exactly is going on?

Ye Yun just looked down and suddenly there was a huge body shock, and his eyes
sparkled with an incredible look.

Now he does not need to look carefully at the intricate writings on this book, and the
practice of this little star-selling star has already appeared very clearly in his mind!

This feeling is as if he has read this book many times, and deeply remembers that he
has thoroughly understood the meaning of each word and the whole article.

Feeling that this exercise seems to be unremarkable.

"What the hell is going on, try and say, if it's so unusual, how can black and white
light and shadow change like this, how can I directly read this exercise, and how the
purple elders will be so strange."

After a while, Ye Yun frowned and reached out and took out a pile of Chinese stone,
seventy or eighty.

The basic heart function suddenly works, and the small sucker is also running.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt a majestic aura gathered from the palm of his hand, like
a river in the Yangtze River, straight into the body. This speed is ten times faster than
before.

He only felt the intense pain in the meridians, and ten times the aura rushed into the
body, almost making him unable to resist. If it was not a black and white light and
shadow that had been transformed into the body, it was this aura that would allow him to
explode in an instant.

"Small sucking star, is this done?" Ye Yun bit his teeth and sweat on his forehead.

The incredible amount of aura is remitted into the body. If it can't be quickly refining
and absorbing, it will soon be unsustainable and explode.

"Black and white light and shadow, still not for me to absorb."
 Ye Yun angered in his heart and looked at the black and white light and shadow
hidden in the depths of the middle of the scorpion, and his heart condensed and went
straight away.

If the arm makes the finger, the black and white light seems to hear the call,
immediately rushes out, and then spins rapidly, turns into a black and white intersecting
vortex, and begins to absorb the aura that is about to explode in the leaf cloud.

In an instant, the endless pains quickly receded, and the almost broken meridians
began to repair under reasonable aura scrub, and then they were strengthened.

The basic heart function is running, the small sucking star is assisted, and the seventy
or eighty pieces of the Chinese stone are quickly dimmed.

It’s only a half-day effort, and these Chinese spirits are turned into fly ash.

"Not enough, not enough!" Ye Yun can feel the demand of black and white light and
shadow, take out two top-grade Lingshi grips in the palm. The exchange ratio of
Shangpin Lingshi and Zhongpin Lingshi is one to one hundred, which is equivalent to
two hundred Chinese spirit stone.

Crazy absorption, hard to resist absorption.

Snapped!

A crisp sound, one of the slightly better quality of the top grade Lingshi burst, the
implied aura disappeared, all inhaled by the cloud.

The black and white light and shadow finally stopped the pace of absorption, and Ye
Yun immediately threw away another Shangpin Lingshi that was immediately warned.

The basic mentality is slowly running, and Ye Yun breathes his breath. All the minds
are turned into nothingness at this moment. He once again enters the state of cultivation
and enters the wonderful realm.

He sat quietly like this, as if everything was illusory.

One hour, two hours, half a day, one day...

Finally, two days later, Ye Yun’s body trembled involuntarily. It seemed to be in every
pore, every hair, every inch of skin and every drop of blood was shaking.

Ye Yun can feel that all the acupoints are experiencing rapid tremors. The frequency is
almost unimaginable. At least his thinking can't keep up and can't be observed.

call out!
 A simple, clean to the ultimate spiritual power from the black and white light and
shadow spit out, and then brushed into a million, drilled into each of the acupoints in the
leaf cloud, each bone, every meridian.

Ye Yun only felt that every place in the body was full of explosive power, and the
feeling of the majestic force made him have an indescribable pleasure.

Hey!

Ye Yun’s body is like an explosion of fried beans. All the acupoints in the body are
open at this moment. The pure and simple spiritual power that enters the acupoints fills
up instantly, and the body's spiritual power flows to the extreme.

Through the dilemma, the six-way cross-cutting environment of the refining body
became this moment!

"It turns out!"

Ye Yun’s visionThe violent flashing, surprise, he finally understood that the purple
elder's look is not right.

This small star is enough to increase the speed of its absorption of aura more than ten
times, but he can feel that without the help of black and white light and shadow, many of
his meridians can't bear it. The most important thing is that if you understand in
cultivation, It’s not thorough enough, it’s a little bit worse, so if the amount of aura is
washed away, then there are a lot of vulnerable parts of the body that will suddenly blast,
and you will die!

From this point of view, this small sucker is by no means not a person who can
cultivate itself. The most crucial thing is that if you comprehend the unclear words of
cultivation, you will die or die.

The vast majority of exercises are self-cultivating, and they are slowly groping, and
they are sensible in cultivation. However, this small star is rushing into the meridians at
first, and when it is not right, it is too late to test. may.

If it is not black and white, I don’t know why this small sucker has produced its
wonderful feelings, so that he can fully comprehend this little sucking star in an instant,
otherwise he may not be able to cultivate.

The cultivation is not a result of death or disability. At the thought of this, Ye Yun
suddenly became afraid after a while, and a layer of dense cold sweat on his forehead.

However, since the small astrology is such a practice, why does it appear in the nine-
practice method?
 And listening to the argument of guarding the disciples, it seems that there was no
such thing as a small star.

It seems that the purple elders do not know who has thrown the small star scorpion
into the first layer of the Tibetan martial arts.

Specifically, how can Ye Yun know nothing about it.

Ye Yun took a few breaths and knew that his time was tight and he didn't think much.
He reached out and took the classics of Leiyun Electric Light Sword.

This is the only attack technique that Ye Yun has entered into Tianjianzong so far. The
nine-character genius does not know how many times stronger than the basic martial arts.
Although he will not know how to collect thunderclouds, agglutination, but since If the
cultivation has already broken through the borders, then it is natural to cultivate this fairy
technique to meet the upcoming Zongmen trial.

Leiyun's electric lightsaber is relatively simple. There are three swords. The sword is
not complicated. The cloud is quickly and easily grasped. However, the means of
absorbing thunderclouds and condensing electro-optics is slightly complicated, so it is
also used twice. For more than one hour, Ye Yun was thoroughly enlightened.

"Even if you can't absorb the thunderclouds at this moment, you can try the power of
this sword!"

Before Ye Yun was anxious to learn from the books of the hand, at this moment, the
swordsmanship and practice methods are clearly coming to mind, and the cultivation is
promoted to the shackles, feeling the spiritual power of the body more than before. The
impulse to live is to fill his body in an instant.

The sound of "唰" sounded, and the black skull sword appeared in his hands.

Chapter 63—Source

Leiyun Electric Light Sword is divided into three swords. The first sword is called Lei
Yun. The sword is running between the swords. The thunder is out of thin air, condensing
the sword body, with Lei Guang blessing, playing a deadly sword.

The second sword, Thunder. This sword must condense the power of lightning, stored
in the sword, and a sword is hit. All the squares are covered with violent thunder and light
snakes. Under the attack, the vegetation becomes gray.

The third sword, the gods thunder. As the name suggests, the power of this sword has
become incredibly large, and a sword has come out and destroyed the world.
 Ye Yun holds the black skull sword and stands quietly. The Leiyun electric light sword
is only a nine-character fairy skill. Even if it is written again, it is invincible, and it is just
written and written. Moreover, according to the method of cultivation of the Thunderbolt
Light Sword, the latter two swords must be stored in the thunderstorm or stored in the
spirit of the thunder, so now Ye Yun can display, that is, the first sword, Lei Guang is now
.

In order to achieve the general situation, the spiritual power is several times stronger,
and the surging into the black sword.

Ye Yun's eyes are full of expectation, his figure is rising, and the dark sword is slightly
turned in his hand, and he spurs out toward the sky.

In an instant, the black scorpion sword in his hand shot a cold brilliance and smashed
the void.

I saw the faint thunder rumble in the sky, and an electric light appeared out of thin air,
hitting the black sword. In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that the black skull was full of
violent power, and the sword slanted and slanted out a sword.

boom!

The sound of thunder burst suddenly exploded, the sky was thundering, the electric
light was shining, the void seemed to be broken, and the thunder and light snake shot
from the tip of the black sword.

boom!

There was a loud explosion in the air, followed by a smell of burnt smell.

Ye Yun looked at the electric snake that was scattered in front of him. It was a little
surprise that he could not believe it.

Although this sword is in the air, the power of this air blast makes him feel that the
power of this sword is incomparable to the power of using the black sword before.

If there was such a fairy skill on the same day in the ring stage and Duan Chenfeng, I
am afraid that this sword will fly Duan Chenfeng.

The black skull sword is inferior to the Duan Chenfeng's two spirits gloves. However,
the power of this sword is actually winning. This should be the spiritual power of Ye Yun
after the practice of the Qing Dynasty. It’s much more ambitious.

This first type has such power, then the second and third styles, what kind of power
should it be?
 Although I know that this power is only relative to his level of monks, for the true
monks of Tian Jianzong, this power is not worth mentioning, but its own strength has
such an amazing improvement, or let He is delighted to be happy.

After a few deep breaths, Ye Yun calmed down and plucked out of the courtyard.

This time the cultivation was unconsciously, two days have passed. According to the
purple elders, the small star and the thundercloud electric lightsaber must be returned
within three days. Now, at any time, they will go to the Tibetan military court. A trip.

The Tibetan martial arts house is not too far from Ye Yun’s residence. After about half
an hour, Ye Yun once again stood in front of this magnificent tower.

"This brother, I am here to return the fairy skills."

When Ye Yun stepped into the Tibetan Military Court, he saw that the guardian
disciple sitting two days ago sat in front of the stage and walked up and prayed slightly.

"Oh, it's you, I remember. You took the small star and the thundercloud electric
lightsaber. After two days of hard work, do you remember it?" The guardian disciple
wearing a black robe saw Ye Yun, could not help but succeed. A bit.

We must know that these skills are borrowed by disciples and are not allowed to be
copied or copied. Because each of the exercises has a prohibition on the construction of
the elders of the basics, they can only watch the practice, but they cannot It is extremely
magical to copy the ink.

In general, the disciples who are qualified to enter the Tibetan Buddhism to select the
genius of the martial arts are all very talented people. The time of three days is enough
for them to remember one practice. However, Ye Yun borrowed two exercises, and
remembered in three days, it should be the limit. Whoever thought of this for two days,
he came back.

"I just remembered that I was afraid of delaying the trial of the door, so I came back
quickly." Ye Yun smiled and took out the two exercises and placed them on the stage.

"You wait, the purple elder said, if you come back to the practice, you must inform
him." The guardian disciple glanced at Ye Yun, and his face flashed a trace of surprise.

Ye Yun’s brow could not help but see.

Guarding the disciples did not leave, I saw him pouring spiritual power into a jade
card, and then directly said to the Tibetan Bukit Court in a humility: "Purple elders, Ye
Yun came to return Leiyun electric lightsaber and small suction Star, do you want to see
the old man?"
 As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yun only felt a flower in front of him, and the purple
elder wearing a black robe with a gold thread on his neckline appeared in front of him.

"Two days of hard work, you remember?" Purple elders voice cold, as before.

"Remember!" Ye Yun bowed.

"Is it done?" The purple elder's brow was deeply wrinkled, and the depths of his eyes
were full of shocking expressions that were difficult to describe with words.

"It is!" Ye Yun hesitated, still answered.

"well!"

"Thank you for the elders!"

The dialogue between Ye Yun and the purple elders is extremely weird. It is very
simple. It seems to be a person who cherishes words like gold.

Watching the disciples listening to the two people talking next to them, the eyes
slowly shocked.

Within two days, not only did you remember the two exercises, but also practiced
them? It is said that this Ye Yun is the first place for new disciples to test. Is this group of
disciples actually enchanting to this point?

"You come with me." The purple elder hesitated, his voice softened a little, then
turned and left.

Ye Yun brows slightly, but there is no hesitation at the foot, followed up, leaving only
the guardian disciple, full of shock, standing on the spot.

Ye Yun did not know where the purple elders would take him, but he realized that the
purple elders did not pose any threat to him.

Turning over a promenade and passing through a bamboo forest, the purple elders
stood in a jade-carved pavilion.

"In the past 100 years, no one has ever practiced a small star, and since 30 years ago, it
has been forgotten. Even some elders responsible for classification have forgotten their
identity and discarded it at will. In the practice of the lowest order." The words of the
purple elders suddenly sounded, seemingly headless, but there is a chill in the tone, and
there seems to be deep dissatisfaction.

Ye Yunyi did not answer.

 "You have cultivated to have reached the shackles, the body is rushing, and it is pure
and pure. It seems to have been practiced." The purple elder continued.

Ye Yun nodded. "When practicing, I felt that the aura poured into the meridians and
almost split, but fortunately, there was no mistake, and cultivation became."

The purple elder suddenly sneered: "It is because the cultivation of the small sucker is
not a death or a disability, so in the end, no one dares to cultivate a small star, even the
small sucker is ominous, and finally the small star is only put on the shelf. , forgotten,
and then discarded as a worthless garbage in the lowest order of auxiliary exercises."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed, and there was no surprise in his heart. “Listen to the purple
elders, this small star is still a big source?”

"That is, of course, at least before you, someone has succeeded in cultivation."

Purple elders sneer more loudly, but there is a trace of pride in the eyes.

Ye Yun jumped his head and asked, "Who is the other person?"

"It’s useless now, wait until you can come back from the trial of the Zongmen."

The purple elders condensed sneer and glanced at Ye Yun and said: "If you can come
back alive, I will recommend you a good place."

Chapter 64—The Millennium First

clang……

The melodious bells rang over the sky above the candle peaks and reverberated over
time.

Immediately, an old voice without any emotion sounded in the ears of every foreign
disciple.

"All the disciples who won the trial of Zongmen, after two hours, gathered at the
Yanwu Temple and went to the peak of the Tianzhufeng."

This is the voice of the elders of Lan. He is the manager of the Tianhua Peak. His
position is second only to Yu Yuyan, and the dispatch of the ordinary disciples of
Tianjufeng is responsible for him.

In an instant, almost the majority of the voices were heard, and the disciples who
qualified for the Zongmen trials changed their faces.

Zongmen trial, is it finally going to start?

 Ye Yun looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. His face is not too tight and very
calm. He walked out of the yard and walked in the direction of the martial arts hall.

Along the way, I met many disciples wearing yellow robes. These people saw Ye Yun
walking slowly, and they could not help but cast their gaze. Their faces looked different,
some people were envious, some were jealous, some were helpless, and some
Fortunately, more people are puzzled. Perhaps they are wondering why these new
disciples will be strong enough to this point, especially this Ye Yun, which is obviously a
five-fold cultivation of the refining environment. The punch of the peak of the situation is
simply unbelievable.

"Ye Yun Shidi."

Just walking around Ye Yun, looking at the surrounding scenery, a voice came from
the front.

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at it with a smile: "Southern brother, don't you
have to sit in the trial hall today?"

In front, Nan Cheng’s figure appeared and came over.

"The disciples of our various divisions also need to be cultivated. Wherever they may
be in the trial hall every day." Nan Cheng smiled and walked over.

"This is also true. I don't know if there is any good thing for Nanshi to find me. Is
there any good task that can help me earn some Lingshi?" Ye Yun nodded and smiled.

Nan Cheng’s gaze swept across the sides and immediately shook his head. “I’m not on
duty today, but I’m just meeting Ye Yun’s younger brother. I’m sure you’re going to the
martial arts hall, just the same way, you and I will go there.”

"Oh, Nan Shi brother is a black robe disciple. You should not participate in this
contest. Is there a special quota for you to go to the Zongmen Trial?" Ye Yunyi, Nan
Cheng as a trial disciple I obviously did not participate in this test.

Nan Cheng smiled and said: "That is not, but I have some personal affairs to go to the
Wu Dian to find a brother, just to follow the road, and meet Ye Shidi, and walk together."

"Then please, just on the way, you can ask the South Brothers for some details that
should be taken care of during the trial." Ye Yun nodded and did a gesture.

Nan Cheng walked side by side with him. His eyes swept over Ye Yun and suddenly
he stumbled.

"Ye Shidi, is your cultivation a breakthrough?"

 "Just broke through, South brothers really do not want to be tempered with the success
of the gas, but you will see it at a glance." Ye Yun nodded unsatisfactorily.

Nan Cheng’s eyes are full of surprises. How powerful Ye Yun’s spiritual power is, he
has long seen it in his eyes. At the time of the inner interest, his spiritual power is no
longer a common disciples who can compete, even hit him to do his best. At that time,
even Nancheng did not dare to smack his front.

Now, Ye Yun's cultivation is a breakthrough, and the overnight and inner interest are
just a small difference, but the spiritual power is not as small as the one. Throughout the
night, it is to open hundreds of acupoints in the body. Each acupoint can gather spiritual
power. Compared with the inner interest, the number of spiritual power is at least five
times higher. Some genius disciples even increase ten times.

So, how powerful is the spiritual power in Ye Yun now?

"I don't know how many acupoints Ye Shidi has made in total?" He was very curious.
Although it seemed very rude to consult, he really wanted to know.

"How many acupoints have been opened? I haven't noticed this." Ye Yun stunned, and
he remembered faintly, with the help of a small star, the spirits rushed in, very fast, as if
at that moment all the body The acupoints are instantly opened, and the spiritual power is
injected. I don’t know how many times it has been enhanced.

“How is this possible?” Nan Cheng’s brow is slightly wrinkled.He said: "The internal
interest rate impacts through the dilemma. Generally speaking, there will be thirty or
forty acupoints on the whole body. At that moment, the other acupoints will be opened
one after another. When three hundred and fifty acupoints are opened, they are repaired to
reach the peak of Tongyu."

Ye Yun screamed: "I don't know anything about this. I don't have to count it. Generally
speaking, there are only thirty or forty?"

"That's not it. Some genius disciples, rich and rich, will break through fifty, sixty, or
even seventy or eighty acupoints when they are attacking all night. It is said that I have
the most outstanding disciple in Tianjian. Breaking through the ninety-nine acupoints, the
first person in the millennium." Nancheng shook his head and said slowly.

"Ninety-nine?" Ye Yun looked into the distance, his heart sinking into the body, he
wanted to see how many acupoints he had opened.

The spiritual power rushed in an instant, and it rushed toward the axils that had
already been opened. As long as the spiritual power could enter, it would be open.

At the time of his accomplishment, Ye Yun did not notice how many acupoints were
opened at the end. His feeling of faintness seemed to be at that moment, all the acupoints
on the whole body were opened, and the black and white light and shadows were simply
and pure. Aura enters every acupoint, and there are hundreds of them.

If that is all-night, it should be far beyond the first person in the Nancheng mouth.

The mind sinks in, but in an instant, Ye Yun is surprised to find that he has smashed
three hundred and fifty acupoints on his body, and all of them are really open, and there is
no one missing.

How is this going? If the name of the ninety-nine acupoints is the most outstanding
disciple in the millennium, then what about the three hundred and fifty acupoints that
were all opened when they hit the border? The enchanting enchanting? Still a monster?

"How could this be?" Ye Yun was shocked in his heart. He really didn't think about it.
If he hits the shackles, he will fully open his body. How is this possible?

He has never studied the real exercises, and the basic mentality does not record what
kind of phenomena appear in every realm of the refining environment. Even if it is
mentioned, it is only a word. As a comrade-in-arms disciple, they will not touch any
books except for a sacred door rule. Therefore, they only know a little about the seven
layers of the realm of refining the body. For example, through the shackles, he only
knows that the whole body's acupoints are opened, and more reservoir spirits can be used.

Ye Yun thought slightly, since Nan Cheng asked him how many acupoints he had
opened, it means that he can only see through the repairs that he has already passed
through, and as far as he passes, he cannot detect it.

"Southern brother, I seem to have gotten a lot."

"Oh, how many? Fifty? When I was a brother-in-law last year, I opened up fifty-three.
This was the trial of the elders of the temple and gave me a black robe." Nancheng’s eyes
flashed a surprise and asked urgently. Road.

Ye Yun blinked and whispered: "It seems like there are sixty."

Nan Chengyi, a face full of envy, he raised his hand and patted Ye Yun’s shoulder.

"Ye Shidi, this time the trial of the Zongmen, everything needs to be surviving as a
priority. If you are so talented, if you can come back alive, you will be able to become a
purple robes in the future, and even soon enough to be repaired. Insider disciple."

Ye Yun smiled uncomfortably, nodded, and turned his eyes to the direction of Yanwu
Temple.

"I hope so."

 In the square of the Yanwu Hall, one hundred of the disciples who participated in the
trial of the Zongmen were all in order.

"Very good, everyone is here, it seems that you can't wait to work for the Zongmen.
This is the model for my disciples outside the Tianzhu Peak. If so, then we will
immediately set off to the peak of the Tianzhu Peak. ""

As long as the elders of Lan appeared in front of everyone, he nodded with

satisfaction and glanced at the crowd.

The peak inside the Tianzhu Peak is from the Yanwu Temple and then up, the
mountain covered by the faint clouds. There is the place where the high-level and inner
disciples of the Tianzhu Peak are located. The vast majority of the resources and strength
of the Tiancan Peak are among them. It is said that there are magical arrays arranged in it.
The array of eyes is made up of countless top grade stones. The entire inner peak is full of
aura, and it is at least ten times more abundant than the outer door below the middle of
the mountain.

In order to achieve the refining environment, it is possible to directly refine and refine
the heaven and earth aura. Unlike the foreign disciples, it is almost only able to absorb
the cultivation by the Lingshi.

Lingshi is a resource, but it is limited, and the heaven and earth aura is infinite.
Although there are many factors that will cause the heaven and earth aura in the air to
have no purity in the spirit stone, after all, this does not require any input, and every
breath will have Aura enters the body, as long as you are willing, it is equivalent to
practicing every moment.

Therefore, only the condensed instinct, repaired to achieve the refining environment,
is really a step on the road to cultivation.

In the inner peak of the Tianzhu Peak, countless top-grade Lingshi is used as a lineup,
and the aura of heaven and earth within a thousand miles is continuously gathered to the
mountain. The concentration of the aura can be imagined, and it is natural to do more
with less. .

Chapter 65—Transfer Spiritual Array

"With my cultivation, I should have entered the Inner Peak for a long time." The
arrogant voice rang in the air.

All disciples know that such a mad voice will only come from one person, Duan
Chenfeng.

"Duan Chenfeng If you can come back from the Zongmen trial, I can give you a
chance to participate in the assessment of the inner disciples. As long as you can pass,
you can enter the inner peak practice." Lan elders unexpectedly Did not get angry, but
said gently.

"Lan elder, this is what you said. But your commitment is actually equivalent to not
saying, because I am sure to be able to come back. As for the assessment of the inner
disciples, it is extremely simple for me to become an inner disciple and enter the inner
peak practice. It’s a matter of course. However, this is also a feeling of elders, and I have
written down.” Duan Chenfeng’s answer.

Although the elders of Lan are in a good mood at this moment, they are also
somewhat angry by this crazy guy. However, he looked at the hundreds of disciples, and
his mouth was full of smiles.

What exactly is this Zongmen trial, but he doesn't know it. He only knows that it is
extremely dangerous. It is hard to go to heaven as a foreign disciple wants to come back.
However, due to the requirements of the high-level soldiers of the Tianjian sect, it is
necessary to have a hundred disciples who have great potential and cultivation, and the
loss of these disciples will not be hurt for the Tianzhufeng, but at least for the future.
Development has no small harm, so the top level is absolutely, every disciple who
sacrifices will give a generous pension, and some of these pensions will be assigned to
the outer door of Tianchanfeng, and he and Yu Yuyan will control.

In the eyes of the cultivators, everything is heavy and the behavior is heavy. Even
though the elders of Lan are in charge of the outside of the candle, but who is the source
of cultivation, who would be more? In his view, these talents are now considered to be
fairly good outside disciples. If they die, they will die. As long as they can exchange
enough resources, everything is cost-effective. Outside disciple, picking a batch after
three years is.

In addition, this time, the Zongmen trials were selected from the Qingpao and
Huangpao disciples, and the real backbone of the Tianchanfeng outer door, the purple
robe disciple and the black robe disciple did not participate, basically Not too much loss.

The road to Xiu Xian is so dark, even if it is the Tian Jianzong, a large school of the
Jin Dynasty.

However, these outside disciples did not realize this. They were full of expectation and
dreamed that they could make great efforts in the Zongmen trial mission, get great
benefits to return, receive more rewards, and then become one. The dragon, wearing a
black robe, even became a purple robe disciple.

Juvenile blood, youth and invincibility, they are always full of illusions about the road
ahead, I believe that in the dark, will rely on the bright fists in their hands to open a brave
and invincible road.
 Elder Lan looked at them, and if they had a smile, they became more and more clear.

The peak of the Tianzhu Peak, the cloud is covered with fog, and the aura is abundant.

A total of 100 disciples who passed the assessment, slowly led by the elders of Lan
and several black robe disciples.

Inside the peak, no outside disciples are allowed to enter, and every channel has
guardians who are in the air. But today, there is no blockage. These guards have long
received a message, letting the elders of Lan go with everyone.

Among the inner peaks, the foreign disciples are not allowed to fly quickly, and only a
few talents of the elders of Lan are eligible. Therefore, the disciples can only climb
slowly, but they do not know where to go.

Through a thick cloud-covered area, Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes.

Ancient trees are covered, and there are many exotic flowers and plants. All kinds of
rare birds and spirits that have been nourished by the aura are rushing and jumping. From
time to time, stop and look at this group of uninvited guests.

What is most amazing to the disciples is the peak of the mountain that can be seen at a
glance. It seems that there is a golden grand palace standing in the sun, shining under the
sun, magnificent, and that is the Lord of the Tianzhufeng. The temple, the Temple of
Heaven, all the high-level weekdays are in it, holding the candle.

According to legend, the Temple of Heaven is not just anyone who is qualified to set
foot. Even if it is a disciple, only a few people have the opportunity to be summoned.
Only when they become elite disciples, they will often get high-level attention and enter
the day. Candle hall.

"You see no, that is the Temple of Heaven, the most sacred place of my candlestick."
Elder Lan saw the longing in the eyes of the people, pointing to the sound of the
mountain.

"Elder Lan, it is said that the Temple of Heaven can not be entered by ordinary
disciples. Have you ever been to?" Qu Yiping’s voice rang in the crowd, he was very
curious.

Elder Lan looked at the candlestick in the day, his eyes were full of expectations, and
then a faint flash of light: "When I passed the assessment of the inner disciples, I was
once summoned by the elders of the inner door, and I was lucky enough to have once."

Between the words, the elders of Lan Lan are different in spirit and seem to enter the
Temple of Heaven, but it is the most worthy of his life.
 Everyone sucks the mouth and cools, how can the Lan elders be repaired? The
refining of the seven real fires, only one step can break through the world, to achieve the
foundation.

For most of the foreign disciples, the refining of the seven real fires is already their
lifelong goal, and it is almost impossible to achieve them in their lifetime.

However, the elders of Lan who have such a repair have actually only entered the
Temple of Heaven once, and once, the characters who can enter the Temple of Heaven
can be seen.

"You should practice well. If you can come back in the Zongmen trial, you will have
the opportunity to become a disciple in the future. Maybe one day will be with me, and
you will be able to summon. That is the glory of your life." There is no regret because I
only enter once, but I only feel infinite glory.

The disciples of the disciples flashed with the expectation of light, and the eyes were
full of war. It seems that everyone has strong self-confidence and can come back from the
dangerous trials of the Zongmen. At this moment, their hearts are higher than the sky, and
they are invincible. .

"Hey, Tianzhufeng is just a hill of Tianjianzong's subordinates without shadows. It is

so arrogant that it is so high." Duan Chenfeng's voice rang low, almost after entering the
inner peak, he was somewhat taboo, otherwise, I have long been vocal.

"Section brother, snoring!" Yu Minghong was by his side, and quickly reminded.

Some of the disciples next to Duan Chenfeng looked over and saw a trace of anger in
their eyes. It seems to be saying that you guys have no brains, arrogant arrogance, don't
bother me.

Indeed, as long as you look at the elders of Lan, you will know how sacred the
heavenly candlestick is in the hearts of the disciples. If you are heard, I am afraid that
Duan Chenfeng will be repaired to be ten times stronger and will not help.

"Duan Chenfeng, manage your mouth, I have repeatedly seen you from the Kyoto
royal family and do not care about you, but here is the inner peak, don't lie, otherwise, no
one can save you." Obviously, I heard it in my ear, and I turned back with a trace of
anger.

"I just talked about it." Duan Chenfeng is not an idiot even though he is arrogant. The
inner peak is only afraid that the lowest is the disciple of refining the atmosphere. How
can he resist?

"The disaster will come out, remember." Elder Lan snorted and continued on.
 Duan Chenfeng did not dare to make a sound, and muttered a low sentence, his face
was not happy.

Ye Yun did not pay attention to the words of Duan Chenfeng. He looked around and
carefully observed. Since it’s hard to come to the inner peak, then take a closer look,
maybe it will be useful when you come back later.

Along the way, in addition to the plants and some rare birds and animals, Ye Yun
found that he did not see an inner disciple.

According to the truth, how can a disciple not meet a mountain road for an hour? Is
the inner disciple really like the rumor of the outside door, what do you have to do on
weekdays, just need to practice, practice, and practice?

"Lan elder, where are we going now? Why didn't you see an inner door brother?" Ye
Yun looked around and asked quietly.

Elder Lan seems to be in a good mood and replied in a loud voice: "You are not
qualified to enter the inner peak from the right way, and you do not need to enter the area
where the inner disciple activities. This time I will take you to the Sending Circle of the
Heavenly Candle Peak. Unified transfer to the location of Zongmen."

"Oh, it turns out that. I don't know if it is transmitted to the shadowless peak or the
Tianjianzong headquarters?" Qu Yiping could not help but ask.

The disciples looked at the elders of Lan, and this is indeed what they care about.

Elder Lan looked at everyone with a cold look and said: "This is a secret of the sect, I
don't know."

This time the Zongmen trial is extremely mysterious. Time is advanced in advance,
but no one knows what kind of trials he is taking. Even the elders of Lantern, who are
outside the gates of Tianhua Peak, cannot know. The height.

However, the more so, the more clearly the hearts of the disciples, the difficulty of this
time the trial of the Zongmen.

In an instant, almost everyone has a shadow in their hearts.

Stepping up the mountain road, and walking for about half an hour, through a jungle,
there are five pillars in front, each pillar has three or five people, the red, yellow, black
and white, five colors. The pillars are ten feet high, and each one is covered with
carvings, which are non-human and non-physical. It seems to be the look of some rune
totems.

The five pillars stand on the edge of a platform with a diameter of several tens of feet
and are divided into five orientations. This platform is made of blue jade, and it seems
that there is a layer of faint blue starburst on it. It is beautiful.

"This is the transmission array of my candlestick. After that, you will enter the
transmission array and go to the place designated by the Zongmen." Lan elders walked
slowly and pointed to the blue platform under the five pillars.

Send a spirit!

Ye Yun looked over, and the faint blue starlight showed a strange power, which
seemed to be able to bend the space of that piece.

Chapter 66More trials

"Golden Deacon, a hundred disciples who have passed the assessment have been
brought, please accept." Elder Lan went to the Lingling Array and came forward with a
middle-aged man in a white shirt. He was a big belly and full of fat.

"Elder Lan, this time you worked hard, wait until the end of the Zongmen trial, and
then we will gather again." The fat deacon of the big ear laughed twice, came over and
took the shoulders of the elders.

Elder Lan also smiled and smiled and said: "That is natural. I am afraid that Kim’s
deacon will not come."

"How come, you and my brother, naturally have to get together a few times a year."
Jin deacon's eyes are laughing into a seam.

"That would be best!" The smile on the face of Elder Lan became more and more
intense, and then turned his head and shouted: "This is the gold deacon of the Inner Peak
Trial Hall. I will send you here, then the Gold Deacon. Arrange for you to enter the
transmission array."

The gold deacon squinted and looked at the hundreds of disciples. His eyes sparkled
with brilliance and seemed to see a pile of Lingshi.

The handover was completed very quickly. Under the guidance of Kim Deacon and
others, the 100 disciples walked into the transmission array with blue stars.

Elder Lan looked at everyone, and there was a hint of unspeakable emotion in his
eyes. It seemed that there was something that could not be tolerated, but it was just a
flash but it did not return to normal.

"You are all elites in the disciples of my Tianhua Peak. Those who pass the assessment
are all determined by the mind, and have great potential. They will be trained as high-
ranking people. When they are sent to participate in the Zongmen mission, they will save
me. Tianzhufeng, vying for the first place, fighting for glory for the Zongmen. If there is
a shrinking and shrinking tail, let the glory of Tianzhufeng lose, even if you return to the
mission, I will pursue it one by one, and the penalty will not be forgiven."

The elders of Lanton paused, with a hint of majesty in their eyes, and swept the faces
of everyone again.

"In the trial of Zongmen, you must cooperate sincerely, unite and help each other. You
must not harm the same door for your own desires. Your every move is in the monitoring
of the Zongmen. If there are violations of the rules, after returning As long as you
remember these things, then after returning, everyone will get the key training of the
Zongmen, and later become an inner disciple just around the corner. Remember no!"

"Remember!" The disciples sang in high voice and shook the sounds.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, his mouth moved, but his heart was cold. In his
view, the elders of Lan Lan are purely nonsense. The most important thing for Zongmen
trials is to survive. If you can't survive, what does it mean? What is the glory of the
Heavenly Candle Peak for a dead person?

The more the elders of Lan, the more sure he can be in his heart, the possibility of this
kind of trial, the possibility of coming back alive, is negligible.

Kim Deacon and Elder Lan looked at each other and nodded.

"Transfer the spirits, start!"

As his voice fell, the five pillars suddenly burst into the colorful Huaguang, and Ye
Yun's blue starburst under their feet suddenly flourished, and in the twinkling of an eye,
all the disciples were covered up.

At the moment when the Spiritual Array was launched, Ye Yun only felt that the space
around him suddenly became distorted. The companions standing next to him
disappeared without a trace, and there was no trace of them. Even the breath could not
feel, all the perceptions. It has disappeared. The rest is just the twisted void, the unknown
road ahead.

In the past, one minute and one second, Ye Yun counted in his heart, and after a
fragrant time, the twisted void around him slowly returned to normal, and the blue
starburst flashed again in his eyes, and then one after another. The companion appeared
beside him. In fact, everyone’s footsteps have not been moved, and they have been in the
same place.

Space transfer, this extremely wonderful array is incredible. Legend has it that you
want to control the law of space, at least it is the cultivation of the Golden Age to be able
to enlighten and display.
 However, it is said that the entire Tianjianzong does not know whether there is still the
existence of the monks of Jindan, then this transmission of the spiritual array, as well as
the space array in the Tibetan martial arts, in the end, who is it?

Ye Yun’s doubts in his heart, but the space array method, the transmission of the
spiritual array is not what he can understand, when he thought of the moment in this
transmission of the spiritual array, the moment disappeared without a trace.

The space is finally stable, no longer distorted, and all perceptions return to the body.

The same five pillars, the colors are different, the starlight under the feet is like a mist.

"It's here!"

"This transmission is amazing."

"This is where?"

“Is this here my Tianjianzong headquarters?”

All kinds of words come and go, and there is endless curiosity in the excitement.

Ye Yun slowly walked out of the crowd with the crowd, looking at it, I saw a vast
expanse of plains, lush, can not see the end.

This is by no means a Tianjianzong. You must know that Tianjianzong is located in the
mountains near the endless sea in the eastern part of the Jin Dynasty. It is absolutely
impossible to have such a vast and innocent plain. At first glance, it seems that the
horizon can be seen. The whole earth is flat. This is probably at least a few thousand
miles away from the Tianjian.

It’s incredible that the transmission of the spiritual array will send a hundred disciples
to such an amazing distance. In an instant, the doubts about the transmission matrix and
the space array in Ye Yun’s heart reappeared.

Obviously, the transmission of the spiritual array here is definitely not standing here.
If there is a transmission array here, then there will be a Zongmen occupation, and then
use this as a base to establish a town, so that it is easy to use the transmission array.
Radiating here, occupying a large number of sites.

Ye Yun has seen it carefully. Although the transmission array in front of me looks no
different from the Tianzhu Peak, the materials used should be much worse. The five
pillars are light and there is no engraving. There are no runes and totems, and the
platform of the blue starlight under the soles of the feet is obviously clear without the
crystal clearness of the sky.
 This transmission line is obviously for the temporary arrangement of this door trial.

However, is it necessary to use the space law to transfer the array? The law of space
requires the master of Jindan to be able to gain control. In other words, there is the
existence of the monks of Jindan in Tianjianzong.

How is the honorable existence of the monks of Jindan, how can they casually arrange
to send the spirit array? There is only one explanation, that is, this Zongmen trial is
extremely important. It is important that even the Jindan monks need to be shot, let alone
the true disciples of the foundation period, and even worse disciples, inner disciples. .

Ye Yun's brow suddenly wrinkled and his face was awe. Even the trials of the sects of
the monks and sects of the Jindan monks, what are the roles of these foreign disciples?

Ye Yun didn't understand, and he couldn't understand it, but he knew that these foreign
disciples were only trying to live back. It was really difficult. This trial is not enough to
kill nine lives. Described, perhaps that joke, the ten deaths are more suitable.

"Ye Yun, this is a bit difficult." Duan Chenfeng’s voice came. Unexpectedly, he
actually lowered his voice: "Only the transmission of the spirits that the Jindan monks
can arrange appears here, even this. The existence of all kinds of levels is taken, where is
the Zongmen trial?"

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed, and he said quietly: “What do you think?”

"Random strain, can hide and hide, can hide and hide, do not think about what to do
the task of the sect." Duan Chenfeng lips slightly moving, sneer: "See the front without,
those wearing white clothes disciples The age seems to be six or seven years older than
us. It should be an inner disciple, and in order to meet us, there are actually twenty
people. Do you believe they are coming to us?"

Not far from the front, the disciples who were sent outside were waiting in line.
Everyone had to go through the inner door disciples to be able to go out. These inner-
faced disciples in white did not have a half smile and looked cold. Knife.

Ye Yun had long known that Duan Chenfeng was not as arrogant as it appeared on the
surface. At this moment, he heard Duan Chenfeng say so, his eyes swept away those
disciples dressed in white, and the heart suddenly had no cold.

Chapter 67—The Secret

These 20 white disciples, who are very responsible for inspections, and ten people are
responsible for vigilance. They all look cold. When checking on Ye Yun and others, Ye
Yun only feels that these people are murderous and heavy, as if they are in their eyes. Just
prey.
 "It seems that it is not that simple to hide."

Even the elders could not find the secret of black and white light and shadow in Ye
Yun. The routine examination of these white disciples would not find any abnormality.
After these white disciples walked away from their own side, Ye Yun’s expressionless
whispered to his side. Duan Chenfeng said.

Duan Chenfeng sneered a little and said: "Your opinion is good. These people are
probably used to supervise us. If we are not as good as they are, they may not have any
mercy."

Only a moment later, these white disciples have already checked.

"Yang Shixiong, this is the last batch of foreign disciples, all qualified." A white
disciple arched.

The name of Yang’s brother, Yang Qingfeng, is the leader of this group of inner
disciples. The cultivation has reached the six-fold true dilemma of the refining
environment, and the whole body is ten times compressed and condensed to form the
Qianyuan.

Yang Qingfeng slowly swept over a hundred disciples such as Ye Yun, and then
nodded: "Since all are in place, let's go, tomorrow will come in handy."

The other white disciples answered in unison, then turned and took Ye Yun and others
to swiftly move toward the front plain.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng and others were shrinking in the middle of the team and
followed quietly. There is nothing on this vast and vast plain. In the end, where does Yang
Qingfeng want to take everyone?

However, they did not wait for Ye Yun to have more doubts in their hearts. Under the
leadership of Yang Qingfeng, 120 people just turned a jungle. Anyone, Ye Yun and others
found that the scene in front of them completely changed.

The lush Great Plains disappeared, and there was a bleak, pale yellow trees, and
autumn leaves all over the ground. It was just a cross, and it came to the autumn from
spring.

In front, a river with a width of about ten feet rushes past, and the turbid river is
yellowish and muddy.

Beside the river, there are hundreds of disciples standing in full swing, almost all
wearing yellow and cyan clothes.
 Outside disciples, the disciples of other places in Tianjianzong, gathered here.

"Here is your resting place, adjust your state, and tomorrow you will have to work for
the Zongmen and try it out." A white disciple brought Ye Yun to them, and then he
screamed.

At this time, the sound of Qu Yiping sounded.

"Yang Shixiong, I don't know what the content of this Zongmen trial is? Can you
tell?"

Yang Qingfeng originally stood outside the dozens of feet and stood up with his
hands. He heard the sound of Qu Yiping suddenly and slightly browed and turned around.

"You are just outside disciples, what do you say can be done?" The voice is cold and
without any feelings.

"Since we are here to participate in the Zongmen mission, I think the same is true for
all the brothers. If you can know as soon as possible, you can prepare well and make
more contributions to the task of Zongmen." Qu Yiping continued.

Yang Qingfeng said coldly: "This time the trial of the Zongmen is confidential. You
don't have to know that you can just obey your actions tomorrow."

Qu Yiping’s heart was suddenly cold and he dared not to continue.

Yang Qingfeng held his hands and looked at the group of 500 foreign students.

"I can reveal some to you, this time the Zongmen trial, not only my Tianjianzong
participation, but also a few large-scale participation in the Jin Dynasty, so the most
important thing is to play this trial. The strength of my swordsmanship must not be able
to marry the name of the sect. You must remember that if you encounter an adversary,
everything is honoured by the ancestral glory. And the natural treasures obtained in the
trial, you do not have to turn over. , you can handle it yourself."

Ye Yun and others face each other and shake their hearts. Is this Zongmen trial
actually a test with other Zongmen? But if it is a test, why is it chosen in this place?

No, if it is a comparison between the Zongmen, then there is absolutely no need for
such a large number of foreign disciples. Because there is nothing to look at between the
foreign disciples, there is no possibility of any effect.

The strength of a sect, it is still necessary to see the amount of the highest force, the
true disciple's cultivation.

Regardless of the point of view, this trial is too strange.

 There is nothing to say all night, every disciple's heart is full of doubts, each has their
own plans, in the face of the upcoming Zongmen trial, the heart is more and more
embarrassing.

When the first morning in the East broke through the night sky, the light swayed the
earth, and the rushing horn sounded over Ye Yun and others.

"All the foreign disciples listened to the orders, and after ten breaths, they set off and
set off. The offenders groaned." The cold voice sounded like a thunderstorm, just in the
ear.

In an instant, the bleak autumn wind blew, and the five hundred foreign disciples acted
quickly. It was only three breaths of effort, and they had already arranged according to
each department and set off at any time.

On such a night, who still has the mind to sleep and rest, even Ye Yun and others, just
secretly adjust the interest, as much as possible to maintain the state.

Yang Qingfeng's figure appeared in front, white clothing wins snow, and stands with
his hands. Beside him, more than a dozen disciples dressed in white have led five
hundred foreign disciples out of their expressions.

Spring and Autumn, just turned a jungle, the lush vast plains appeared in the vision of
Ye Yun and others.

The people did not go far, and Momo stopped for half an hour, and the plain was still
vast and invisible.

Ye Yun stood quietly. This time the Zongmen test was too mysterious. Even at the
moment of opening, I don’t know what kind of mission is going, where to go, and how to
distribute these disciples.

Suddenly, the sky shone with glare, and then dozens of people appeared in the air,
standing in the void.

At the same time, in the distant sky, there are three directions as well. The radiance
shines, illuminates the sky, the light shines, the shadows of the people, dozens of figures
stand up, as if standing in the air early in the morning.

Ye Yun looked up and saw only the sky in the top of his head. Dozens of people stood
quietly in the faint clouds of nothing, and floated like a fairy. The first person, wearing a
white gown, about thirty or forty years old, handsome and handsome, eyes like a star, the
years just left a faint mark on his face.

He stood like that, but gave Ye Yun an illusion, as if the middle-aged man was not
standing in the air of dozens of feet, but in a distant place. But when Ye Yun held his
breath and wanted to see it again, he felt that the person seemed to be on his side, and
even his breath was behind his head.

He turned his head and looked around. He only saw that Duan Chenfeng was equally
shocked and looked over. Can see Duan ChenfengThere is also such a feeling, this is
simply unbelievable, clearly in the dozens of feet, but it gives people the feeling of being
too far and near, unpredictable.

"Ouyang Fengzhu, I don't think you will lead the team personally." In the distance, the
old voice slowly sounded, but echoed in every inch of space.

"Sun Gate Lord, you can lead the team in person." Ye Yun showed a hint of surprise in
the voice of the middle-aged man in white on the top of his head.

"Ouyang Fengzhu, we are the tyrants, Qiyangzong can not compare with your
Tianjianzong, we are small and small, in the face of such a secret, even if it is out of the
nest, it may not be able to get any benefit." At the office, the old man in black is arching
his hand to the side, with a smile in his voice.

"Mystery?"

The identity of these people had already let Ye Yun’s heart beat wildly, and suddenly
he heard these two words. He and Duan Chenfeng around him were all shocked, and the
breath suddenly stopped.

"Ice and Fire Destruction" opens the fifth district today

At 11 o'clock noon today, my "Ice and Fire Destruction" game opened in Zone 5, and I
will open a new number to enter Zone 5 when I open the service at 11:00. I will announce
here in Zone 5 when I am around 11:30. The name in the game, when I caught me in the
game, the top ten added me as a friend, I will each send the signature book of "Ice and
Fire Destruction".

As for the game page, there are everywhere in the net... I seem to have an entry port
on the left side of the page of this book. As long as the net is registered, you can click
directly to play, no net number, and free. Registering one is ok, soeasy!

The classmates come together to persevere, when I go in and build a safflower will go.

Chapter 68—The Tomb

Even Ye Yun, who is born in an ordinary and has little knowledge, has heard of
secrets.

The so-called secrets, most of which are the remains of ancient sects, or some
powerful scattered cave houses, or some ancient sacred gates, used for trials.

Most of these places are places with abundance of aura. Even if there are not too many
magic weapons and alchemy materials left, they can often produce many elixir worthy of
the monks.

But at the same time, there are often many residual formations and bans in such
places.

A sect or a powerful stagnation left behind, the power is not what their level of monk
can imagine!

The rest of the disciples were not fools. When Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng breathed
and stopped, they were cold and cold, and they changed their faces in an instant. Many of
them even shivered directly.

At this time, the voice was ringing in the sky.

"Yeah, Tian Jianzong actually sent the singer peak Ouyang Fengzhu, it is obvious that
this time is a must. This secret, I am afraid that only the first family of the Jin family Du
Jiafang can be longer and shorter than Ouyang Fengzhu. I am Qi Yangzong only hopes
that you will not forget the agreement of the day. Some treasures and resources that you
don't want give us something." In the western sky, there are dozens of people standing
still. The first person is an old man, holding a faucet. Crutches, the face is full of
wrinkles.

"Yin Yin is too modest, who does not know that Xiu Xiu has been degraded, only half
a step is eligible to participate in Jindan Avenue. If you are not qualified, then I am not
qualified for Ouyang." Middle-aged man The West is holding a fist and smiling.

"Ouyang Fengzhu said that it is good, Yin Yin is too modest, although my Du family's
strength is indeed extraordinary, but looking at the family to be able to compare with Yin
Yi, only the seventeen and eight people." The air in the south, a face Some gloomy men
are cold and seemingly ridiculed.

"You are laughing, and you can't get through the robbery 20 years ago. You haven't
been able to get to know the heavens. You are still far from the foundation of the
foundation. You can talk about the Jindan Avenue. But the Du family sent it this time. It
has been said that he has already enlightened the Du three patriarchs who have built the
six-fold heaven and earth. This is the only thing that must be won. I am afraid that the
Ouyang Fengzhu can’t be compared with the three tribes.” Yin Zhuzhu has a leading
stick and coughed two, weak and weak. Said.

"That is nature, the repair of the Du three patriarchs has long been known to everyone,
Ouyang heart is also admire the tight." Ouyang asked the sky to laugh twice, a faint
answer.
 In the southern air, the gloomy eagle-hooked man sneered: "You have the best of self-
knowledge. This is the opening of the Chinese rhyme secret. In fact, my Du family can do
it, but everyone is Jin Guo Xiu Xian Tong Men. Naturally, you can't eat alone."

"Du Jianming, since the four companies have joined hands to open up, don't blew
themselves here, or open the secret as soon as possible. One is higher." The old man of
the Northern Air Blaster door snorted.

"Sun is a knife, do you dare to talk to me like this?" Du Jianming browed and yelled.

"What? Don't you want to do it?" The slasher's grandson laughed and shook his voice.

"I didn't agree with Big Brother to allow you to participate in the opening of this
secret. If so, then you will remove your tyrants first." Du Jianming screamed and said that
Sun had a knife.

"Du Jiajia is a master of Tongtian. It is only a line from Jindan Avenue. I and Yin Yin
are admired very much. As for the tribes, you are still a little bit worse." Ouyang asked
the voice of the sky suddenly sounded. The sound is gentle, but it appears clearly in
everyone's ears.

"Ouyang asked the sky, you dare to despise me." Du Jianming turned sharply, his eyes
were killing and solid.

In the hands of Yin Hao, the faucet crutches gently hammered it. I saw the sound of
rumbling in the depths of the earth, like an earthquake.

"You, the old man asked, this Huayun secret can not be opened? If you do not open
today, then you have to wait for twelve years, if you have not made a decision, then the
old body will go back first, leave."

Du Jianming glanced, his face was gloomy, cold and cold: "Yin Laotai said right,
today's business, and later with you, now open the secret is important."

After all, his brilliance flashed in his hand, while he did not know what kind of mirror
made of material appeared in the air, flashing a faint white light.

Ouyang Wentian, Yin Yi and Sun Yidao looked at each other, then raised their hands
and flicked, and the mirrors on the same side appeared in the air.

The four real yuan burst out from their palms and hit the mirror. I saw only the four
mirrors bursting out of the colorful Huaguang, and shot down the endless plain.

The next moment, the incredible sight appeared in Ye Yun's view.

 Only on the huge plain, an indescribable tomb rises slowly from the bottom of the
earth, but there is no vibration, and there is no earth and stone collapse, and the sky is
falling apart.

A tomb that doesn't know how many lengths and widths appears in front of everyone.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng and others looked at each other and saw the shock and
panic in the eyes of the other party. Such a means is simply unheard of. What is the secret
of the Chinese rhyme in their mouth? Listening to Ouyang Feng’s conversation with
them is at least the graveyard of Jin Dan’s monks.

"No wonder there are so many disciples, even if you come back ten times, you can't
take up one percent of the space in the tomb." Qu Yiping looked at the tomb that
appeared out of nowhere, and couldn't believe his eyes.

"This must be the tomb left by the monks of Jindan. There should be many treasures
of heaven and earth. The most important thing is that there should be the practice and
cultivation experience of Jindan monks. If you can get it, at least from now on to gold.
Dan's practice, you don't have to worry anymore." Duan Chenfeng no longer has the
slightest arrogance, he looked at the tomb, and said.

"Section brother, can we survive in this place?" Yu Minghong is as dead as gray. The
more the monsters are, the more the weather is amazing, the more they explain their
chances of survival.

"Seeking in the rich and the dangerous, let alone we have room for choice?" Duan
Chenfeng is not like the child from the Kyoto royal family at this moment, his eyes are
blood red.

Ye Yun slightly squinted, and of course he could see that the tomb was a small one,
but he couldn't figure out why he wanted these low-level disciples to enter.

"The secret of Huayun has been opened. According to the previous agreement,
Huayun has 12 doors. Each of the sects has a hundred disciples to enter. I have five
hundred people in Tianjian and Dujia, and Yin and you and Sunmen are on the other side.
Responsible for one of them." Ouyang asked the voice of the sky to sound, spread
throughout the four wild.

"Good!" The voice of Yin Yi and Sun Yidao came.

"You Tianjianzong can actually have five hands with my Du family. The big brother is
really faint." Du Jianming’s voice is unsatisfactory and extremely dissatisfied.

"Oh, the three tribes are not satisfied? Is it better to give you Du family?" Ouyang
asked the day faintly.
 "Humph!"

Du Jianming no longer responded, he just said that the strength of Tian Jianzong is
better than that of Du Jia and Bo Zhong.

Ye Yun listened to all of this in his ears, and his heart was full of ominous feelings.

At this time, I only heard Yang Qingfeng’s voice coming cold.

"The disciples of Tianchanfeng, follow me!"

In an instant, twenty of the inner disciples dressed in white forced them up. Their
faces were cold and their eyes were killing. If these outside disciples of Tianchanfeng
dared to resist, they were afraid that they would immediately kill them.

(Today, the ice fire destroys the fifth district of God, and the book friends are coming
to play. I have already established the only one of the league's safflower associations in
the whole service. It is very powerful. Come and come~~~ as long as there is a vertical
and horizontal The account you can read can be clicked in and played. If not, registering
is also very fast.)

Chapter 69—The Eyes of the Eyes

No one dares to resist. Anyone can see the killing in the eyes of the white disciple.
Most of the disciples are cold in their hearts. They just want to go as slowly as possible
and don't go to the front.

However, after Ye Yun took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, but he accelerated his
pace. He quickly reached the front position and went behind Yang Qingfeng.

"Yang Shixiong, in the next leaf cloud, I don't know if I can ask you a few questions."
Ye Yun's voice is low, and asked gently.

Yang Qingfeng had a slap in the eye, but when he heard Ye Yun, his brow was slightly
wrinkled. He just turned cold and turned his head. Shen Sheng said: "What problem?"

"The secret of Hua Yun in the main mouth of Ouyang Feng is so huge, and it is
possible to let the four families join hands and open together. This must not be an
ordinary secret. It is not supposed to send a master in the sect. Why should we repair
these things? Not to participate in the refining environment?" Ye Yun took a deep breath
and asked quietly.

"It seems that you are relying on the seven elders, knowing that I will not be
embarrassed to see you in his face. After all, even if it is a life of nine deaths, you may
have a chance to live." Yang Qingfeng saw him, cold smile, : "But now the secret has
been opened, telling you that it is no problem. This Hua Yun secret is a tomb of the
Golden Dan monk, which contains a large number of heavenly treasures and secrets, and
perhaps real treasures. However, this Huayun secret is not only a layer, I don't know how
many layers, but the outermost first layer, the disciple who reaches the refining
environment, can't live in it. ”

Ye Yun’s brow slammed and said, “Why is this?”

"The first layer is equipped with a magical ban, only the repairs below the refining
environment can enter, and if it is impossible to enter the refining environment, if it is
hard to enter, it is the body that greets you." Otherwise, why do you think that Zongmen
will send you to wait for you? It is also a foreign disciple. Those purple disciples and
black robes have higher potentials than you, and the natural role will be much larger." In
fact, Yang Qingfeng has no shelf. As an inner door master of the six-point refinement, he
is not impatient with Ye Yun’s questioning.

"It turns out that I would like to thank my brother for explaining." Ye Yunqi walked a
courtesy, but his heart still vaguely felt that it would not be so simple.

"These matters are originally explained by my team. Even if you don't ask, I will take
you to the entrance to pick you up. If so, I will simply let it go." Yang Qingfeng glanced
at him. Then turned around with no expression.

One hundred Tianzhufeng disciples were condensed and stopped.

Yang Qingfeng repeated the previous words, then looked at the crowd and slowly said:
"This time you enter the secret of Huayun, all you have to do is find out the first layer of
the eye, then destroy it, only destroy it. On the first floor, the cultivation above the
refining environment can enter. Therefore, your mission is extremely important. It is
related to the glory and interests of the Zongmen. If you can break the ban, you will be
my sword after you return. The disciples who are mainly cultivated by Zonggefeng will
have a promising future."

"This Huayun secret is the cemetery of the monks of Jindan. Among them, the
treasures of Tiancai and the secrets of the cheats are numerous. The senior officials of
Zongmen make decisions. As long as you can crack the ban, then in the first layer, What
kind of treasures are available to you, do not have to pay, and the Zongmen will give a lot
of rewards, which is more abundant than what you heard at Tianzhufeng." Yang Qingfeng
looked at the disciples and continued.

Upon hearing such a discourse, many of the outside disciples' eyes flashed, and the
chill in their hearts disappeared, but instead became hot and abnormal.

Yang Qingfeng stopped saying anything and continued to turn around.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng looked at each other and gradually slowed down and fell
to the back of the team.
 "The treasures of the first layer belong to us. After breaking the ban, the sects give an
incredibly rich reward. Do you think it is possible?" Duan Chenfeng changed the idiots of
the past and sneered softly.

“The more rewarding, the more dangerous it is.” Ye Yun glanced at him and said:
“You can only take one step.”

"You said that we can deal with a white robe disciple?"

Duan Chenfeng sneered at the sneer, but it was a quiet voice to Ye Yun said such a
sentence.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed sharply. He looked at Duan Chenfeng and stopped talking. He
continued to move forward.

Under the leadership of Yang Qingfeng, the disciple of Tianchanfeng soon went under
the secret of Huayun.

Ye Yun discovered that the Huayun secret is huge, and the people standing below are
as insignificant as ants.

Appropriate to see about ten miles apart, just think that the tomb that appears out of
thin air is huge, even if it is far apart, it is shocking. But now it is only when I approach it
that I really feel that the tomb of the Jindan monk is beyond his imagination.

The outer wall of the Huayun secret is made up of crystal clear white jade. There
seems to be a faint purple ripple in the vagueness. Standing in the vicinity, it is really
beautiful.

The tomb is full of feet, like a huge translucent crystal cover, covering a dozen miles.

On the outer wall of the tomb, Ye Yun saw a passage, and the darkness did not bottom
out. There were twelve such passages, and a purple sword was engraved on the passage
where the disciple of Tianchanfeng was located.

Ye Yun, they are standing under the crystal clear tomb, there is a faintThe unspeakable
pressure has fallen from the sky. This pressure is not as aggressive as the elders of Lan,
and it is terrifying and fearful. This pressure is a bit soft, as if it is a spring breeze, it is a
peace of mind.

However, under the pressure of this peace, it will actually be a tomb full of banned
institutions and full of sinister institutions.

"You will enter from this passage, and the space is self-contained, not as dark as you
can see." Yang Qingfeng pointed at the dark passage and said quietly.
 In addition to a few people like Ye Yun, many of the outside disciples of Tianzhufeng
are eager to try, and their eyes are full of expectations.

"After entering, be sure to protect yourself, don't be afraid, don't worry, work together,
help each other, find out the hole and break it out. You can come out. In fact, if it goes
well, it should not be too difficult, just there is Some agencies are in danger, and you are
careful." Yang Qingfeng said faintly, a look of understatement.

"Thank you, Master Yang, reminder." The disciples were all in love and grateful.

If it is true that Yang Qingfeng said that there is not much difficulty, why bother to so
motivate the public, and eagerly select five hundred foreign disciples from Zongmen to
come and break. If only some organs are in danger, this Jindan monk will not be able to
enter the first time to set it up to achieve the refinery.

What's more, the so-called broken eyes, but even how to break the method did not say,
maybe Tian Jianzong did not have any understanding of those eyes.

Although Ye Yun also followed the disciples of the disciples, but the depths of his eyes
were gloomy.

Chapter 70—Sparks in the fire

The crystal clear outer wall reveals the purple light of the faint light, and the passage
into the tomb is like a black hole that can devour any light. It is dark and can't see the
road behind it.

"Okay, go! Remember, you shoulder the task that the sect is given to you, and bear the
glory." Yang Qingfeng waved his hand and looked at the dark passage, turned around and
looked awkward.

The disciples of Tianchanfeng, Qi Qi looked at the dark passage, the heart was full of
excitement, the blood tumbling in the body, they went straight toward the entrance.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng and others looked at each other and nodded slightly. They
were in the middle and back of the team and stepped into the dark passage.

The dark passages, like a huge mouth, engulf the disciples of Tianchanfeng one by
one, without a ripple.

Ye Yun walked in the middle and back of the team, the body flowed in the spirit, kept
in the peak state, always vigilant, in case of entering the first layer of the Huayun secret,
encountering the sudden danger, you can also respond in the first time.

The dark passage seemed to be a huge space for the transmission of the door. When Ye
Yun stepped into the darkness, he only felt a twist in his body, and all the senses
disappeared.

Just a break, the bright future.

A huge temple is in the sight of Ye Yun, the most luxurious hall he has ever seen.

There are more than ten jade pillars in the temple as support. Each jade pillar is carved
with a huge incomparable stone. It exudes a majestic aura, and it seems to be condensed
into a mist. The jade pillar carved dragon painting, beautiful and beautiful, lifelike, it
seems that the jade pillar will fly away at any time.

Around the main hall, each wall is built with an unknown spar, and the spar wall
reveals a faint glow. In the halo, there is a box embedded in every few feet, which seems
to store some kind of heavenly treasure.

In the center of the main hall, a tower of about two feet stands tall, and the entire high
platform is covered with a soft white light, and it is impossible to see what is inside.

The hall is luxurious and at a glance.

However, Ye Yun’s brows were slightly wrinkled. He looked at it and did not see the
so-called eyes, nor was it as imagined, full of crisis. Is it true that as Yang Qingfeng said,
there is no danger in this first layer, just need to find out what can be broken?

If this is the case, it is too simple, and the Zongmen does not have to be so eager, this
is mysterious. Among them, there must be flaws, and the more secure it is, the more
dangerous it is.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked at his side. In an instant, he found that he was
not alone, and there were only one hundred disciples in the candlestick. Didn't one of
them enter the same space with him?

How is this going? Is it true that every disciple will be transferred to a luxurious hall,
and there are a whole hundred temples and even more behind this passage.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s mind emerged with a thought that he did not want to believe. Is it
necessary to crack all the eyes in this hundred temples to open the first layer?

If this is the case, then a large number of outside disciples will be able to explain the
passage. However, Ye Yun does not think that this hundred people can find and crack all
the arrays. In this case, does it mean that there will be more repairs in the follow-up to
those who have not reached the refining environment?

Ye Yun brows slightly, as it is, then there are two possibilities. First, there is a time
limit for breaking, and you won't be left there. Second, this seemingly empty hall is
actually an incredible danger.

Both of these may be, but in Ye Yun’s view, since Zongmen is so eager and
mysterious, and given rich resources as a reward, it is clear that the second possibility is
even greater.

Ye Yun originally saw that some of the surprised halls of this luxury hall suddenly
sinked down, staring at the surrounding, concentrating and alert.

Around the main hall, the walls are crystal clear and radiant. However, it is clear that
those are not important, only the high platform that is covered by white light is the main
point of the break.

Ye Yun takes a deep breath, the body is rushing, and it is all over the body. Once
something happens, it can respond quickly. He walked toward the high platform and
walked slowly.

One step, two steps, three steps...

Ye Yun walked slowly, but the distance from the high platform was only a few ten
feet, but at every step he felt that he was walking on the tip of death. No one knows what
kind of situation will occur in the next moment.

However, what surprised him was that he did not appear until he reached the high
platform.

The faint white haze is like a vapor, which blocks all exploration, and no perception
can enter it.

Ye Yun held the black sword and carefully walked in.

In an instant, the whole hall was completely changed. Everything was gone. The
flames fluttered in the sky, and the burning flying stones from time to time came and
landed on the ground, exploding.

This change is simply unimaginable. Even if Ye Yun is prepared, he will not think that
there will be such a great change, and his heart will be shocked, and the spiritual
operation will protect the whole body.

At the moment, like the burning of his head, the size of his head fluttered, and Ye Yun
raised his hand and slammed it on it. He only listened to it, and the flying stone collapsed
and turned into countless fires. Came to him.

Among the thousands of gravel fires, there is a strong attacking power. Ye Yun can
feel it instantly. If these fires are hit, even his body can hardly resist.
 Full of surprises!

Ye Yun can't take care of the other, his body shape is short and he rolls out. Thousands
of fires are shining on his body. Two of them pass from behind him and will directly
bring out two burnt blood marks. .

Ye Yun’s body is washed by black and white light and shadows, and it has been
condensed for a long time. How strong it is, but even if the body of the spiritual power is
unable to withstand the slight rubbing of the fire, it is unbelievable.

Ye Yun stood up and stood up, watching all the changes around him, and his heart was
shocked.

Is this the first level of ban? It is really dangerous to the extreme. He believes that if
you change your personal, you will be hit by this fire in an instant, but you will end up in
the blink of an eye.

It is no wonder that although the elders of Lan have not explained them, they can
speculate from their words that this sacred mission is simply dead and dead. Now it
seems that it is.

One hundred disciples of Tianchanfeng entered the first floor. I think everyone will
trigger the ban, and how many people can survive in these sinister prohibitions?

Ye Yun didn't dare to think, and he didn't want to think about it. At this moment, he
seems to see a very fierce scene. In the skylight, one of the disciples of Tianhuafeng died
and disappeared completely from the world.

"The road to repairing immortals is really cruel. Even if it is the Tianjian sect, it is
called the right way sect. There is not much pity for the disciples under the door. You can
die at any time." Ye Yun took a deep breath and avoided the burning fire and the burning
fly. Stone, my heart is full of emotions.

Looking at the eyes, cold and cold looking around, Ye Yun finally found that although
this place became a flame world, but the whole pattern has not changed, it is still the
main hall. Only the surrounding crystal walls were burnt red, and the flames were emitted
from time to time. The high platform in the center of the main hall was like a crater. The
flint erupted and splashed.

"The eyes must be in this crater." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, and his heart
instantly calmed down. At this moment, he can feel that the ban on this first layer is
powerful, but it has not reached the point of irresistible. This must also be the master of
the Huayun secret, the arrangement of the Jindan monk, below the refining atmosphere. If
you do it, you will have the opportunity to sneak into the past and break open.

Ye Yun held the black scorpion sword tightly and walked slowly toward the volcanic
eruption of the crater.

At the beginning of the first few steps, Ye Yun felt extremely difficult. He wanted to
spend a lot of mental and spiritual power to go further, otherwise it would be very likely
to be hit by the sudden fire and flying stones.

In the beginning, if you want to go further, you need to calculate the time, find the
gap, and use reasonable force to pick up the burning flying stone, and try not to break it.
Every step is very difficult.

The time passed slowly, watching the distance of only a few dozen feet, but let Ye Yun
walked for two hours, the sweat had already wet the clothes, and was quickly dried by the
heat wave. If his repairs were to break through to the shackles, I was afraid that the
spiritual power in the body could not last for so long.

Even so, Ye Yun still feels that if the crater is not in the eye and can't be cracked, then
he is likely to fall here. After all, after the exhaustion of the power, it is extremely
difficult to quickly replenish it, even if it has a green wooden bottle. The spirit in the
middle is also difficult to supplement. Because, when taking Lingye, the pain that can
tear the soul will make him suddenly lose his mind. If it doesn’t matter at ordinary times,
but in the hall of the sky and the rain, the consequences of the sudden loss of the gods
may be disaster. .

Ye Yun walked step by step and finally waited for the high platform and walked over
the small crater.

I saw that in the crater, a crystal clear, solid red crystal spar suspended quietly, floating
under the rising flame.

(Everyone has come to play the game of "Ice and Fire Destruction". It is very fun,
especially the book lovers of the safflower club have to keep up with it... cough, the
above advertising time. Want to communicate with me. Students can add me WeChat
wuzui1979, and feel that WeChat is not convenient, you can directly add me
qq1163010217, when there is anything I want to say to me, you can directly leave a
message on q, I have set up a friend can add, although usually The code word is not
swollen, it is on the line, there are many diving time, but I will see it when I leave a
message. If I have time, I will definitely reply. Of course, if it is a man, don’t tell me that
I love you, 哼 Humph)

Chapter 71—The encounter

"It's you." Ye Yun was overjoyed. Obviously, this fiery red spar is the key to turning
this hall into a sea of fire. As long as this spar is collected or destroyed, the flame of the
sky will inevitably dissipate. .

He took a deep breath and endured the suffocating body that was almost baked by the
heat, and the black sword in his hand slammed it out.

Ding!

The black scorpion sword hit the fire red spar, Ye Yun wrist force, the blade straight
down, and then slammed, want to provoke the fire red spar, he believes that this will only
The spar is picked out, and the flame of the sky will be dissipated in an instant.

However, Ye Yun only felt an irresistible rebound force from the fire red spar, straight
through the black sword, instantly into the palm of his hand, the indescribable tremor
feeling made his entire right arm numb, almost lost consciousness.

"How could this be?"

Under the blazing flames of the sky, Ye Yun was sweating coldly, and the
indescribable feeling of numbness spread to half the body in a blink of an eye. If you
don’t let go, I fear that the whole body will lose control.

Not to mention that the whole body is out of control, even if the body is now heavy
and simmering, it is extremely difficult to avoid the burning flying stones that do not
know when it will suddenly appear.

The first layer of this Huayun secret is so dangerous. Even if the first layer can be
opened, what kind of danger will there be in the second and third layers?

At this moment, Ye Yun must make a choice, throwing a hand to abandon the sword or
trying to fight while still being able to control.

Life and death for a moment!

Ye Yun has never been a person who is afraid of things. He is only in order to survive
in the miscellaneous courtyard. The most basic principle of survival is to live. Just now,
even if he throws away his sword, then there is no more energy for the second time, and
the burning flint that comes out of the air, extremely fast and powerful, once the mind is
slightly relaxed, it is likely to be hit, then greet yourself It is the death of the body, and
turned into a cloud.

Therefore, you must not abandon the sword.

Ye Yun did not retreat, nor did he think about whether he would be hit by a sudden
flint. He took a step, changed his right hand with his left hand, and then all the spiritual
powers were like the rushing tide, injecting the black sword, and then slamming it.

Ding!

The flaming red spar is lifted by the mighty power of the black scorpion sword, flying
out of the flame and directly at the top of the hall.

Click!

At the moment when the spar flew, the whole space made a squeaking sound. It seems
that this hall shrouded in the flames of the sky is completely broken and will collapse in
an instant.

Ye Yun was shocked, but there was no way. Now he is almost exhausted, and he has to
avoid the flint of the sky. Besides, even if his state is at its peak, there is no way. The hall
can not enter and exit, and he does not see where the exit is.

The crater began to collapse, and the flames came straight out. The walls that were hit
around it, there were countless cracks, and they would collapse at any time.

Among the flames of the sky, the gravel flutters, the ash is covered with the sky, and
the vision is getting worse and worse, almost invisible.

Ye Yun looked around and slammed straight, and the black scorpion sword played a
sword in front of him, protecting the body, and then moving toward the flying red.Spar is
caught.

He has an inexpressible feeling. If you want to survive, you have to catch the fiery red
spar.

Hey!

Countless burning flint hit the sword shadow, and it fired thousands of lights and
splashed in all directions.

Huge power was uploaded from the sword shadow, as if the sledgehammer slammed
the body, Ye Yun was boring in the chest, the throat was sweet, and a blood spurted out.
When it was not landed, it was baked by high temperature, turned into blood, dissipated. ,

There was a violent pain in the palm of my hand, as if I had caught a piece of Fotan
and almost lost it.

Ye Yun's body shape turned, and he caught the red spar and died on the ground.

"Give me broken!"

Ye Yun shouted, and the fire red rushed into the heart of the palm of the fire.

When the moment of spiritual infusion, the red crystal spar suddenly became gentle,
and the temperature that was unbearable by the fire suddenly fell, turning into a soft
warm jade, which gave a soft warm feeling.
 At the same time, the flames of the sky suddenly stagnate, and then dissipated,
instantly disappeared into nothing, as if never appeared.

Ye Yunxiao’s look at the scene in front of him is not only a world of flames, but even
the luxurious hall that has just begun to see disappears without a trace.

There was only one black lacquered stone room in the eye. The cave was empty and
there was almost no decoration. Only a night jewel was hung on the top, giving off a soft
soft light.

"This magical space array is simply unbelievable. This empty stone room must be the
real face." Ye Yun looked at the stone room illuminated by the soft light, recalling
everything he had just encountered, awe in his heart. Sudden.

However, in awe and fear, Ye Yun looked around and wanted to find an exit. By the
way, look at what treasures left. He remembers that Yang Qingfeng said that if he can get
treasures on the first floor, then he will be owned by himself. In addition, even if Yang
Qingfeng did not say this, Ye Yun’s Tiandi Dibao found in the first layer could not be
handed over to Tian Jianzong. This is a treasure that was exchanged for his life.

The stone room is empty and clear at a glance. Ye Yun just saw two eyes and saw a
box placed against the wall.

This box does not know what material to make, non-stone and non-wood, nor any
metal that Ye Yun knows, nor does it belong to spar.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and couldn't help but feel excited at this moment. If there is
a treasure in the first floor, then it is undoubtedly placed in this box.

Gently picking up the lid, Ye Yun suddenly saw a purple spar in the box, there seems
to be a green covering on the spar, if not.

Ye Yun grabbed the purple spar in his hand, and a slight tingling felt came from the
palm of his hand. Just like the feeling of trying to provoke the fire red spar with the black
skull sword, it was only a lot weaker, and there was no such thing as him. Impact.

"What is this?" Ye Yun grabbed the purple spar in the palm of his hand and played it
carefully. He tried to inject the spiritual power, but it was muddy into the sea and there
was no reaction.

This is a spar that he has never seen before, but Ye Yun knows that since it is stored in
this strange box by the master of the Huayun secret, Jin Dan, it must be a treasure.

With a wave of hand, Ye Yunlian took the box and the spar together into the storage
bag, and then looked at the other walls, trying to find a way out.
 Just as he put the box away, I saw a small slit in the wall, and then expanded rapidly,
and finally formed an arch.

"The first layer was broken by me?" Ye Yun stunned, and then overjoyed, the
excitement in his heart was almost impossible to describe in words.

The first layer is cracked, which means that you can enter the second layer. On the
second floor of the cemetery of King Jindan, what kind of heaven and earth treasures are
waiting for yourself?

Just in time to step out of the footsteps, Ye Yun was hesitant.

The first layer has become so dangerous. If it is not determined, it will be swift, so I
am afraid that it has been burned by the flames of the sky. Then in the second layer, what
will be waiting for him?

Ye Yun suddenly felt that this second layer said that the disciples who did not really
want to refine the environment could cope.

However, if he turns around now, he will not be reconciled. Almost life is here, just
get a purple spar that does not know what role, how can this make him reconciled?

Cross, or not?

Ye Yun took a deep breath and struggled in his heart. Suddenly, he jerked his
eyebrows and then stepped out and crossed the arch.

His body passed through the arch, and the stone wall behind him slowly closed, and
then disappeared from the air. There was no stone wall at all.

"Is this the second layer?" Ye Yun looked around, empty, dimly lit, and couldn't see
anything.

Suddenly, Ye Yun heard a few breaths on the left side and made a breath.

"What person?" Ye Yun suddenly turned and looked over.

In the dim, a figure slowly appeared, petite and thin, apparently a woman.

"Hey, who are you? Is it a foreign disciple of my sword? You just came in? How come
here?" In the dim, the tender female voice was full of surprises.

Immediately, I saw only the slim figure speeding up and went straight.

The beauty of the face, although some young, can not cover the color of the future.
 "Hey, are you?" The girl in a bright green dress saw Ye Yun, stood still and exclaimed.

Ye Yun saw that the girl was also a glimpse. Actually, she was one of the two girls
who appeared when Qin Yu was defeated by the law enforcement team disciple Qin
Qianhan.

"It turned out to be Su Ling's sister, how can you be in this tomb?" Ye Yun curiously
looked at the little girl, looking confused.

"What sister? You want to call my sister, I can get started earlier than you, first enter
the big." Su Ling pouted, said awkwardly.

Ye Yunyi, then smiled: "Well, Su Ling, sister, are you also a disciple who broke into
the first layer of the tomb?"

Su Ling’s tender face showed a satisfactory smile, and then lowered his voice: “I told
you, I sneaked in. I didn’t expect to be trapped here, I couldn’t get out.”

Ye Yunyi, strangely asked: "Su Ling, you have already reached the refining
environment? You can directly enter the second floor?"

Su Ling glanced at him with his head and said: "It’s Sue Ling’s sister, don’t forget.
Also, who told you that this is the second layer? This is the first layer, I am still a little bit
to get to the refining territory."

"The first layer?" Ye Yun stunned, and then the face suddenly became difficult to look.

"Yeah, I was sent here when I came in, of course the first floor." Su Ling nodded.

Chapter 72—Black Fog

Ye Yun looked at the dim space, his brows were wrinkled. If Su Ling said it is true,
then this is the first layer, but he almost risked the death of the dead and broke the hall of
the flames of the sky, and then still on the first floor? This Golden Dan monk is too
careful to be too careful, but the first layer is so complicated, layered, one ring, one ring,
is this necessary?

"Hey, what's wrong with you?" Su Ling saw Ye Yun's daze and took a look at his arm.
"What is your name? I forgot."

Ye Yun came back to God, and his heart was heavy and smiled: "Su Ling, you call me
Ye Yun."

"I have forgotten to add the words of the teacher and sister, regardless of respect, and I
will not be so polite to you next time I forget it!" Su Ling’s words are heavy, but the tone
is not severe, she’s a little eyebrows. Pouting and looking around, a naive look.

"Sister Wu Ling, you have been here since you came in, have you found anything?"
Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, looking around and walking around. Since Su Ling has
been here for a while, it shows that there is no danger in this place.

Isn’t there a dangerous ban in all the first layers of this first layer? Otherwise how to
explain the space in front of you.

In fact, this is also a stone room, but it is ten times bigger than Ye Yun. There is no
object in the stone room, and there is no decoration. There is nothing in the empty stone
room.

“After you came in, did you encounter anything? Or did you touch the ban?” Ye Yun
quickly turned the whole stone room all over again. The stone wall was smooth and cold,
and no exit was found.

"No, I came in like this." Su Ling thought for a moment and shook his head and said:
"I have searched it all over, and I have not found any organs, forbidden, and can't find a
way out."

"How is it possible?" Ye Yun frowned.

"Oh, yes!" Su Ling took a lacquer-like star, and then looked at the top. "The top is too
high. I just looked at it and didn't check it."

Ye Yun's eyes suddenly cast on the top of the stone room, only to see a faint black mist
undulating, covering the top.

"It seems that if you want to go out, you can only try it out from there."

Ye Yun looked heavy and narrowed his eyes, staring at the black fog at the top of the
top. What was above the black fog was not clear at all. Just watching it for a while, he
found that occasionally there would be white light flashing, very strange.

Although the black fog and the white light in it clearly hide the murderous machine,
but thinking of standing here is only a sleepy way, after taking a deep breath, Ye Yun
looked down and looked at Su Ling: "You stay here first." I will go see it."

When Surington was nervous, the subconscious would have to open his mouth.

Looking at her like this, Ye Yun’s heart swelled in a strange feeling.

"I originally owed you a life. If something unexpected happened, then you will pay
back your life."
 He glanced at Su Ling, and at the moment of the export of this sentence, he did not
stop to pick up.

"Ye Yun!"

Su Ling exclaimed that he had just exported, and Ye Yun had already jumped into the
black fog above.

"What is this weird!"

Ye Yun is now changing his face.

Her voice was just introduced into her ear, and an indescribable feeling came from the
black mist around his body. It seemed that no real thing had invaded him, but his mind
seemed to be suddenly confused.

For a time, he even had difficulty controlling the spiritual power in the body. The
whole body fell like a piece of wood.

When he was close to the ground, his mind seemed to suddenly clear up, and suddenly
he was shocked. One turned and stood firm.

"What happened?" Su Ling looked at him with a blank look and a black fog above
him.

Ye Yun waved his hand, didn't talk first, looked up at the top of the faint black mist,
and his brows were slight.

The black fog actually has the effect of confusion, but just before the moment when
the mind is confused, he is vaguely thinking that the white light is not the other, but the
light shining from the exit, just being constantly The surging black fog is distorted.

I want to see in the dark fog where the light shines and awake through it. It seems
extremely difficult to look at the feeling of the talent, but even so, it is much better than
the previous flame. Times, at least there will be no life.

"The top should indeed be the passage to go out, or what kind of prohibition is going
to pass through the passage, but the first thing is to resist these black fogs. These black
fogs have a powerful function of disturbing the mind." After Ye Yun thought clearly,
Dignified and said to Su Ling.

Surington was very frustrated and whispered: "If there is a treasure that will condense
the mind, then it will be fine."

Condensing the treasures of the mind?

 Ye Yun stunned, and then suddenly his eyes flashed through the fine mans, I saw him
turned and pulled out a green wooden bottle, and then poured a drop of spiritual liquid
into his mouth.

The majestic spiritual power and the cool breath are all over the body, and the intense
pain instantly bursts out. However, Ye Yun did not have too much explanation, and flew
directly to the top of the stone room.

The black mist once again shrouded the body and penetrated into the body, disturbing
his mind. However, the cool breath of Ye Yun’s body turned slightly, and the feeling of
fear suddenly dissipated, and could no longer affect it.

The spirit is so majestic, the mind is clear, and no negative emotions are born in the
heart. Ye Yun only felt the clearness of the mind as never before, and it seemed that all
the fog was swept away, and the top of the stone room was in the eye.

The top of the stone room is not the direct channel exit that he thought before. The
light is not directly transmitted from the passage. It is emitted by a pearl embedded in the
top. The pearl is as big as a baby fist. , emitting soft white light.

Ding Ning extended his hand to the Pearl, but his eyes flashed suddenly and violently.
I didn’t know what I thought, but I took back my hand and let my body fall.

"How is it?" Su Ling saw Ye Yun fall and asked quickly.

Ye Yun looked at Su Ling's eager appearance, his brow wrinkled and deliberately said:
"The black fog is too affecting the mood and difficult to control."

Su Lingyi, a pretty face filled with helplessness: "What should I do? Do you have to
wait here? If you can't break the ban as soon as possible, once I find out that I ran out, it
would be miserable. ""

Ye Yun looked at the girl who was about two or three years younger than herself. He
asked, "Who is your father, why is it secretly running out?"

"It’s Sue Ling’s sister!” Su Lingxiu’s eyebrows whispered, and she said with anger,
until now, she was still emphasizing the title.

Then she did not directly answer Ye Yun’s question, but she was indignant and angry:
“Whoever told me not to let me participate in the Zongmen trial, staying in the mountains
every day, boring and suffocating.”

"Who is your father? Which elder is my candlestick?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and
asked.

He had already felt that the pearl was the ruin of the ban, but he suddenly thought that
Su Ling and her sister had let Qin Qianhan let go of himself in a few words, and his status
was absolutely extraordinary. He wanted to take this opportunity. Ask what the identity of
Su Ling is.

"Heavenly candle peak? Oh, yes, you are a disciple of Tianzhufeng, I am not." Su
Ling shook his head and whispered: "I live on the shadowless peak, this time it is
sneaking with Ouyang Shishu. The ran out of the team, but Ouyang Shishu did not find it,
or I will definitely send it back."

Uncle Ouyang, is it the Ouyang Fengzhu who stood in the air? The master who can
lead the team to open the secret of Huayun, at least not the peak of the Tianchan Peak can
compare. Then this Ouyang Fengzhu, must be one of the peaks of the four peaks of
Tianjianzong?

if soIf you are the father of Suring, no matter who it is, at least it will not be much
worse than Ouyang.

Ye Yun was shocked by the heart. I couldn’t think that this Su Ling’s head was so big,
but this Xiao Nizi was also naughty. Actually, she ran out in secret with her family. Didn’t
she know how dangerous this Huayun secret is?

"Hey, Ye Yun, do you think of a solution?" Su Ling saw Ye Yunqi where he was, and
could not help but ask.

Ye Yun hesitated and shook his head.

"Hey, don't lie to me. You just sneaked and drank the spirit liquid. I can smell the
smell inside. It is the sacred medicinal liquor of the seven elders." Su Ling looked at Ye
Yun's eyes and said slyly. .

Ye Yun was suddenly shocked by this: "The god of medicinal liquor? Do you know
the seven elders?"

"Hey, I knew him from an early age, what do you say?" Su Ling held his head, like a
proud little peacock.

Ye Yun has been absolutely certain that Su Ling’s father is at least the main character
of the peakless peak. He took a deep breath and no longer asked more questions to calm
himself down. “I will try again. test."

Then he took out the Dan bottle again and carefully took a drop of spirit liquid.

The sound of "嗖" sounded softly.

His figure passed through the black fog again.

 The black fog did not have any influence on him. The pearl that emitted almost
invisible white soft light appeared clearly in his eyes.

As soon as the figure was turned, Ye Yun accurately grasped the pearl and then pulled
it.

This pearl was grabbed in his hand by effortlessly. In the next moment, all the black
fog seemed to find a venting mouth, rushing toward a small hole at the top of the stone
room.

Chapter 73—Provoke troubles

Between several breaths, all the black mists disappeared without a trace.

Click!

The sound of several sounds appeared at the same time, and then only the stone walls
on all sides shone out, and the whole stone room was covered in light and shadow.

The glare of the light makes people almost unable to open their eyes. When the light
disappeared, it appeared in the eyes of Su Ling and Ye Yun, but it was a scene they did
not even think of.

The blue water and the blue sky are beautiful, and there are two elks in the distance.
They look around and watched and continued to bow down for food.

Ye Yun and Su Ling face each other, and neither of them can think of it. There is such
a place in the tomb.

"Space array method?" The two almost said in unison.

This means that the Master of Jindan is too far-fetched, and the space array is one after
another. If this is only the first layer, then what will be the second layer and the third
layer will be arranged by him? Not to mention the disciples of the refining environment
can be cracked, even if the master of the base period is probably fierce.

It is the black fog of the genius. I am afraid that most of the monks will not pass at all,
and they will be trapped in life.

"The layout of this tomb is too powerful. I am more and more sure. There must be a
baby hidden in this tomb. Ye Yun, we must find a few treasures before we can leave,
otherwise it will be cheaper. They are there." Su Ling looked around, and did not know
what kind of light and shadow they had in their hands. Every time, she was excited and
jumped and clapped her hands.

Ye Yun nodded, suddenly felt a bit, and looked up.

 I saw a transparent ripple in the air above, and then a slamming sound, there were
several figures falling straight down.

Ye Yun and Surington flashed to the side, and they were extremely vigilant. Once the
spiritual power was running, they could shoot at any time.

"It is really letting me wait for death!" The familiar voice rang in Ye Yun's ear, and
only one of the few shadows that fell down was actually Duan Chenfeng.

Immediately, the few shadows that fell down were crawling up from the ground, and
they were all old acquaintances of Ye Yun. Qu Yiping, Yu Minghong, Yang Yunsong and
a Ye Yun some familiar teenager.

"Ye Yun? You actually didn't die?" Duan Chenfeng climbed up and saw Ye Yun and Su
Ling, suddenly stunned.

Ye Yun looked at him cold and not looking at him. He turned to look at Yu Minghong
and asked: "Yu Shidi, how come you will be here together, what happened to you?"

Yu Minghong saw Ye Yun, and suddenly he was overjoyed. He was also a man with a
lingering feeling. After wiping a cold sweat, he said: "Ye, brother, you are really good. I
and the brothers and sisters met in a stone room. Then they broke down together and fell
down."

"Together? You mean that so many of you have entered a stone room together?" Ye
Yun browed, instinctively these people's looks are very wrong, it seems to have
encountered very terrible things.

Yu Minghong nodded and said: "Yeah, after we entered the passage, we will be
together, there are about twenty people."

"And then?" Ye Yun then asked, "What about other people?"

"It's all dead, only five of us." Duan Chenfeng sounded with a deep chill at this time.

"What?" Su Xue was shocked and gave an exclamation.

Ye Yun’s hole shrinks, this is the answer he has already thought of, but when he heard
Duan Chenfeng’s mouth, he was still a little chilling.

"What is she?" Duan Chenfeng glanced at Su Xue and looked sly.

Ye Yun said with a blank expression: "The disciple of Wu Yingfeng saved me once."

"No Shadow Peak Disciple?"

 Yu Minghong and others suddenly took a surprise, watching Su Xue's eyes suddenly
different.

"What happened to you in the end, how could you die so many people?" Ye Yun took
a deep breath and asked.

"Ye Shixiong, after we entered the passage, we were transferred to a huge temple that
was extremely luxurious and luxurious. The temple was built with spar that we don't
know. The most shocking thing is that there is a high platform in the middle. It was
actually carved out of a large piece of Shangpin Lingshi. The spirit of the temple is full of
spirits. If you can cultivate in it, you will not have to worry about the lack of aura in ten
years." Yu Minghong nodded and his eyes flashed.

"Then we want to go to the high platform to see what it is. After all, such a large piece
of top stone carving is a high platform. It is too extravagant. This Jindan monk is really a
big deal." Yu Minghong sighed and continued: "Who I know, we just touched the high
platform, and the whole temple was completely changed. The tempered light and shadow
of the sky appeared out of thin air. During the period, there were many arrows and rain.
Every arrow was coated with poison. Once it was shot, there was almost no The
possibility of surviving."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, he can imagine such a scene. This is not intrinsically
different from the world of the flames he experienced. It is just that the flame has become
a sinister light and shadow, and the burning flying stone has become a sharp arrow.

Even if he was repaired and fleshed by Ye Yun, in the face of such a scene, he almost
died and fell directly. How can the more than 20 foreign disciples that Yu Minghong said
can compare with him? Besides, more than 20 people are crowded together, and the
possibility of being shot is greatly increased. I am afraid that I will die several times in a
panic.

"The temple suddenly changed, but the blink of an eye, then six people died." Qu
Yiping some sharp voices, his face pale, mentioning that scene can not help but a little
trembling.

Qu Yiping's mind is deep, but now he is shaking, and the deep inside is afraid of
spilling over. The effect of that scene on him is obvious.

"This time the Zongmen mission is really the same as we imagined, it is completely
replaced by human life!" Duan Chenfeng sneered a cold, watching Su Xue's eyes clearly
and gloomy.

"How did you finally break the prohibition of the temple?" Ye Yun brows slightly,
looking at Duan Chenfeng.
 Duan Chenfeng glanced at him and said with a voice that only he and Ye Yun could
hear: "There is a blue-colored spar on the high platform. I took the cyan crystal spar and
broke it here."

Ye Yun suddenly felt a move, thinking that he was the red crystal spar in the fire, and
finally came here, the red sapphire and the purple spar in the box, only the pearl in the
fog still has a future research. I don't know what kind of function it will be.

Duan Chenfeng paid attention to his look and asked: "How did you get here? How can
this female disciple of Wuyingfeng be here?"

"I passed a piece of fire and took a red spar. Here, as a young disciple of the
shadowless peak, you don't have to think about it. Unlike the white-robed disciples, it is
not to supervise us." I don't want to say more, just answer a few words.

Duan Chenfeng’s brow is deeply wrinkled. “Is it all here that will destroy the eyes?”

At this time, a voice came from the front of the mountain.

"Duan Chenfeng? I can't think of this arrogant and ignorant person who can live here."

Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun were all stunned and turned around.

Two people were transferred from a low bush in front.

"Golden brother, Jiang brother." The foreigner who had never spoken, wearing a
yellow shirt, saw the surprise of the two faces, and rushed away.

"Oh, it’s Chen Shidi, how can you mix these people together?" The man first wore a
yellow shirt and nodded to the disciple.

"Let's enter together..." The disciple's words haven't finished yet, just listening to him
and interrupting him.

"I thought it was a character, it was just a yellow robe disciple!" Duan Chenfeng
looked at the two, full of ridicule.

"Duan Chenfeng, here is not within the Zongmen. If you want to die, I can fulfill
you." Jin brother took a step and his eyes flashed.

Duan Chenfeng smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes. "That is really a must."

Chapter 74—Blue Ice Grass

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, and his heart just felt that Duan Chenfeng was
deliberately causing trouble, but he felt that Duan Chenfeng’s move was definitely not a
character, and certainly had deep intentions.

"Well? I know you, you are Ye Yun." But at this time, the yellow-shirt disciple named
Jin was a brow and recognized Ye Yun.

"Golden brother, how did you get here?" Ye Yun asked quietly.

The golden brother suddenly flashed his fearful look, and said: "We entered the
passage and entered a hall. The inside was not only flooded, but also contained unknown
poisons. All others died. The rest of us were lucky enough to break the ban and the result
came here."

"Even the brothers and you all..." Yu Minghong was so excited that he trembled and
trembled: "How many people are you brothers?"

Master Jin took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "There is no detail, but there are no
more than sixty or seventy people."

"what!"

Yu Minghong and others directly screamed, and Ye Yun was also ugly.

If this golden brother is not vocal, then the more than a hundred disciples selected by
Tianzhufeng have already done their best in just a few hours, leaving only those present.

Even if you count Su Ling, there are only nine people left!

At this moment, even Duan Chenfeng no longer made a sound. Before a few hours, it
was still a team of one hundred people. Now there are only eight people left. The first
layer of this Huayun secret is too dangerous. Who knows, will it be his own death?

Su Ling looked at them, and her eyes were full of shock. She could hardly believe that
she heard all of this. She stayed for a while and then pulled the sleeves of La Yeyun.

"Ye Yun, what are you talking about? Isn't there a hundred people outside the Tianmen
Peak? Are you dead, and you are left eight?"

"Don't you see it? This is the ending of our foreign disciples, the decision of the
Zongmen big man."

Ye Yun looked at her coldly, and her voice sounded in her heart. Although it was not
related to Su Ling, at this moment, his heart was extremely angry, and he almost angered
to Su Ling’s body because he knew that Su Ling must be Tian Jianzong is the daughter of
a big man.

"Why is this?" Su Ling looked at Ye Yun's gaze, and it was difficult to accept at the
moment.

"In the end, we are too low!" The gold brother laughed, and the laughter was full of
sorrow. Although they say that they are intriguing in the weekdays, they may calculate
each other for a spiritual stone, but after all, they are brothers of the same class. These
disciples are instantly degraded, and they are unwilling to feel unwilling and desperate.

"Golden brother, it is imperative, we must unite, make a good exploration, find this
layer of the eye, crack it, so we may be able to leave alive." Yu Minghong face pale,
strong self-satisfied.

"Is it? This sister, I have never seen you at Tianhuafeng, I don't know how you came
in?"

Jin Shixiong suddenly sneered, and suddenly stepped on Su Ling, and there was a blue
dagger in his hand. The cold was swallowed: "What the hell are you!"

When Su Ling stayed, she certainly couldn’t think of her identity as unclear in the
eyes of these Huangpao disciples.

"Golden brother."

At this time, Ye Yun, who had been silent before, was flashed, and before her, she
looked at Jin’s brother Shen Sheng and said: “She has no problem. She saved me once at
the peak of the candle, I can guarantee ""

"Yes? Then she is responsible for you. If something goes wrong, don't blame us for
being ruthless."

Jin Shixiong was obviously jealous of Ye Yun and his tone eased.

"Do I need your guarantee?"

At this time, Su Ling responded and said with anger.

Ye Yun turned her head and looked at her. There was no emotion: "It is better to have
more than one thing. Is there anything more important than life?"

Hearing Ye Yun said so, even though Su Ling was not happy with his face, he still
snorted and closed his mouth.

"We have searched nearby, there is no illusion, it seems that we still have to go to that
place to see."

Jin Shixiong turned and went to the green hills not far away, and said quietly.
 At this time, the sky was clear and the sun was shining on the body, which was very
refreshing. Everyone can feel that there is a strong aura in the green mountains and green
waters.

"These auras are almost close to the liquid, even if we have some of the most intense
auras in the candlelight, I am afraid there is no such aura."

Jin Shixiong began to move slowly, feeling the face, even faintly a little moist earth
and aura, he could not help but create a thought that even if you can't go out, stay here
and practice is not bad.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and could feel the moist breath into the body, soPeople are
comfortable. However, his cultivation is only a six-passed dilemma of refining the body.
Even though all the acupoints have been opened, they cannot directly absorb the aura of
the heavens and the earth, and refining them for their own use.

"The heavens and the auras in this world can't absorb refining. The disciples who have
been in the air have accidentally sucked some of their own positions, can't refine them,
and they will explode and die, so they can't get in." Su Ling said with a sneer at this time.

"Can't refine, explode and die? This is obviously apocalypse, why is this?" Ye Yun and
others were shocked.

"Don't you know that there is a lot of aura between heaven and earth, not all of them
can absorb refining, and the aura here should be the one that cannot be refining." Su Ling
does not care about others, just watching Ye Yun said .

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in different colors. He became a foreign disciple from a hard-
working disciple. He has not been exposed to much knowledge about the cultivation of
immortals in three years. He always thought that the heaven and earth aura is one kind,
and he can absorb refining and refining. . Only after getting a small star in the last few
days, did you know that there are different kinds of auras in the world, some can absorb
and some can't absorb them.

"I know this, I don't think the aura of this place will be like this."

"So, between the disciples of the refining environment, the outside aura will pour into
the position by themselves, unless they do not breathe after coming in, otherwise these
auras will continue to pour into the position, and eventually they will only explode and
die." Su Ling seems to have The gas was gone, and the body of Ye Yun walked, and the
arms and arms of the leaves touched each other. She did not seem to pay attention.

Ye Yun did not care about this point, but the eyes did not consciously pick up slightly,
cold channel: "Does this be the real reason why we must enter the disciples below us?"

"This?"
 At this time, the golden brother who walked in the forefront suddenly grabbed his
footsteps, and then his face was full of surprise colors, only to see him kneel down, and
then pulled up a light blue weed beside him.

“There are so many blue ice grasses here, it’s incredible.”

"Blue Ice Grass? Golden Supreme Brothers, you said this is blue ice grass? Blue ice
grass, one of the main materials for refining condensate Dan?" The disciple of Chen, who
was surnamed Chen, immediately overjoyed.

The name of Jin Shixiong is called Jin Pun, and the cultivation of the peak of the
refining body is often done. He often touches the task of collecting in the day of the
candle, just knowing the blue grass in front of him.

"Yes, this is one of the ingredients for refining condensate Dan. There are hundreds of
plants here. If you can go out, the value of these blue ice grass is immeasurable." Jin Jin
nodded, face Excited.

Chapter 75—Condensation Dan

"Is it?" Duan Chenfeng heard this and immediately walked toward the golden penalty.

"what do you want to do?"

When the golden penalty was seen, the eyes suddenly looked cold and sneered.

Duan Chenfeng also smiled coldly and said: "This blue ice grass is so precious, it is
natural to collect some."

"This blue ice grass is what I found. I want to share a piece of cake, but it depends on
how big you are."

The face of the golden penalty was filled with killing intentions. He turned to look at
the Chen’s disciple and said: “Chen Yun’s younger brother, he will hand it over to you.”

The disciple of Chen surnamed immediately did not say a word in front of Duan Chen
Feng, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a silver gun pointed to the face of
Duan Chenfeng.

"Why, do you want to kill people for this grass?" Duan Chen looked at the oncoming
silver light with no expression, and his hands flashed through Guanghua, and the ghosts
of the Nether and the Big Day gloves were instantly sacrificed.

Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping looked at each other and they all sneaked into the side of
Duan Chen. Although Duan Chenfeng is awkward, but he is only bullying others, but the
feelings of Jin Jin and Chen Yun in front of him are at the same time, they can kill people
for the treasure at any time.

If Duan Chenfeng was killed, then in the face of these Huangpao disciples, their
situation is even worse.

"It seems that I have to fight for the first time."

Seeing the movements of Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping, Jin Xing also stopped
collecting blue ice grass and stood up.

His eyes fell on Ye Yun at this time.

Among these people, his most taboo is Ye Yun.

But at this time, Ye Yun looked at the blue ice grass with no expression, and did not
say a word, nor did he know what he was thinking.

"It’s just a hundred blue ice grasses." The tender and beautiful female voice rang in
the ears of everyone, with a hint of ridicule.

"It’s ridiculous to kill Blue Ice Grass for killing each other." Su Ling looked at Ye Yun,
who was staring at the blue ice grass, and said: "Ye Yun, you shouldn’t want to grab it?"

"Although I have a shallow knowledge, I have also heard that blue ice grass is the
main material for refining condensate dan. The condensate dan is extremely precious.
After cultivating to the peak of the refining body, taking the condensate dan can change
the process of condensing gas. It is more stable, so that the success rate of the refining
body's peak monks breaking through to the refining environment is greatly improved. It
is precisely because of this effect that the condensate gas is called condensate dan, not
what a cat A-Tang Dan." Ye Yun Turning his head, he said with a blank expression: "For
us as a refining monk, a condensed dan is more important than a hundred top-grade
stones. Even if it is snatching, is it ridiculous?"

"Condensed Dan is not hard to come by, and there are also many side effects. As long
as I can go out, I can give you one." Su Ling said, he said.

"Do you have a condensate?" Jin Jin and Chen Yun exclaimed in unison, and the eyes
showed extremely greedy light.

In their view, condensate Dan is extremely precious, Ye Yun said it is good, the price
of a condensate Dan is a hundred top grade Lingshi, even if they have become foreign
disciples for several years, but a yellow robes disciples want to accumulate Hundreds of
top grade Lingshi, that is impossible, so the blue ice grass in front of them is enough to
make them crazy.
 "What's the relationship with you, if you want, just collect your blue ice grass." Su
Ling grinned and snorted.

"Hand over the condensate Dan." Jin Jin's body shape flashed in front of Su Ling's
body, face.

Ye Yun brows a pick, and does not speak in front of Su Ling.

The golden sentence is cold and cold: "Ye Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you,
give me away, otherwise don't blame me for not being merciless."

Ye Yun also coldly said: "Golden brother, even if she is really condensed in her body,
that is her thing, and step back, you can win me, get condensed Dan, how can you, how
are you? Want to impact the refining environment here? Don't forget that when you come
to the refining environment, you will explode and die."

"Is it?" The golden hand stunned the light and forced a step forward. He laughed: "In
Tianjianzong for so many years, I only know that any treasure must be bagged for safety.
As for how to use it, then it is necessary to consider next. The thing is over."

Ye Yun hangs his eyes, his hand flashes in black light, and he has taken out the black
skull sword.

"Condensed Dan, I have exactly one, since you want it, it is for you." At this time, Su
Ling came out from the side of Ye Yun, her jade hand turned, the white palm of jade I
have already carried a light blue medicinal herb, which gives off a quiet fragrance.

Jin Jin’s eyes were straight, and he was thrilled and excited. The light blue medicine in
front of him was the scent that he had seen in Danfang.

"Is there really a condensate?"

Yu Minghong and others have never seen condensate Dan, but they only look at the
expression of the golden penalty. They know that this is a true condensate. For a moment,
they look at Su Ling’s eyes and are full of deep Confidence.

Ye Yun’s heart was also shocked at this time. Although he knew that Su Ling’s
identity was not the same, he did not think that Su Ling could really take out a
condensate.

It seems that for the true-born disciples who are not born above the shadow peak, I am
afraid that this low-ranking monk can take the life to fight the condensate Dan is really
nothing.

It is only for the monks of this level that they are naturally precious to the extreme,
and there is no reason to directly give the golden penalty.
 "This condensate Dan is yours, you have to send him, I can't stop it, but this blue ice
grass is the object in this tomb, but we will not let it." Ye Yun's eyes flashed slightly,
quietly I looked at Su Ling.

"Haha, with condensate Dan, I still need blue ice grass, and the condensate Dan can
only take one. The second drug has no effect, but it will cause many disadvantages to the
monk." Ye Yun said so, Jin Xing laughed wildly. "I will give you this blue ice grass."

Jin Xing has already reached the peak of the refining body. This condensate Dan was
originally his thoughts on the night. At this moment, he only had the words of condensate
Dan in his mind, and his extreme greed even burned him even his normal thoughts. Can't
do it soon.

"Ye Yun!"

Su Ling took a look at Ye Yun and seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Yun’s
performance. “You should not fight again.”

After saying this, she reached out and threw the condensate Dan in her hand to the
golden penalty.

"No matter what your identity, whether this condensate Dan looks really in your eyes
is not a treasure, even if you can grab it with you, but you still have not carefully
understood what I said."

Ye Yun also looked back at her unceremoniously, whispering in her ear: "Things that
don't care for you are a treasure for all of us here, and it's not a candlestick or no.
Yingfeng, some people here only get the opportunity, but they will unscrupulously kill
and win the treasure, no scruples. If you are not careful, a wealthy appearance, then
maybe these people will start to work, then we two Just prepare to die with these people."

Su Ling stunned and his face suddenly turned white.

But between the next breath, she thought of something, but she was happy. She looked
at Ye Yun and suddenly became very pleasing to the eye. She leaned on Ye Yun and
smiled in his ear: "It seems that you are not bad. ... listen to what you mean, even if these
people all do it to me, will you still stand by me?"

"What about that? I can't cope with this golden sentence. At that time, I am the most
dead, but you are different. You are a woman, and it looks good. When you end, maybe
you are worse than me." Much more." Ye Yun said with a blank expression.

Su Ling was a glimpse, and his face was white.

But she soon laughed again, watching Ye Yun's gaze satisfied with a few points, and
the slightly curled lips almost stuck to Ye Yun's ear: "So you praise me for being
beautiful?"

Ye Yun brows deep wrinkled, and when he meets such a girl, he can't help but feel a
little headache.

Chapter 76—Stunning Benefits

Jin Jin took the condensate Dan, and he did not win. He walked to the side and looked
at the refining Dan in his hand. Even Chen Yun, who had followed him, did not care.

Chen Yun and others face each other, but there is no way.

"Since he does not want to, then these blue ice grass everyone will divide it." Chen
Yun knows that things can not be done, they proposed to divide these blue ice grass.

"I don't want to leave with Ye Yun. You can divide it yourself." Su Ling shook his
head and looked down on the blue ice grass.

Ye Yun bit his teeth, he faintly felt that Su Ling was guaranteed to give him a
condensate, but Su Ling’s performance did not take what he said before, let alone which
monk would be suspected. Too many stone?

As long as they can go back alive, these blue ice grasses can be exchanged for many
spiritual stones.

But uncomfortable to return to the uncomfortable, think of the value of a condensate

Dan is much higher than this blue ice grass, Ye Yun also has no words, but a heavy cold
snoring.

Chen Yun saw that Ye Yun did not object, and made a gesture of asking for Duan
Chenfeng and others, and began to pick blue ice grass.

"Do you think that I am too capricious, can't you listen to what you said?"

At this time, Su Ling’s voice was softly ringing in Ye Yun’s ear.

Ye Yun is a glimpse.

Turning his head to the moment, I saw Su Ling spit out his tongue at him, and some
smug smiles.

Then she didn't have any stops, pulled the leaves of Ye Yun, and quickly walked
through a meadow and stopped before a yellow flower that looked like some withered.

Su Ling’s little hand touched the left-handed ring, and then a delicate golden scissors
appeared out of thin air. She skillfully cut the yellow flower and stuffed it in Ye Yun’s
hand.

"Put it up." Su Ling squeezed his eyes and whispered.

"What is this?" Ye Yun quietly put away the yellow flowers, but the eyes are all
different. Of course he understands that this little flower is probably at least more
valuable than blue ice grass.

"When you go out, tell you again." Su Ling made a face to him, then pulled him and
walked forward.

Just after a dozen feet, behind a big tree, a bloody red mushroom-like vegetation
appeared densely between the two.

"Sure enough here!" Su Ling was overjoyed and patted her hands and jumped up.

Ye Yun looked at this piece of hundreds of blood red mushroom-like vegetation,

which is very strange. He has never seen this kind of plant and has never seen it.

"what is this?"

"Blood mushroom, used in refining."

Su Ling turned back and smiled. There was something like a spoon in the small hand.
It flashed with a faint white brilliance. Obviously this is also a spiritual device.

She shot fast, and every time she dug down, she could dig a bloody mushroom and put
it aside.

"What are you looking at? Put these bloody mushrooms together." Su Ling saw Ye
Yun standing still, and raised his small spoon in his hand.

Ye Yun’s brow picks up and sinks: “I put it up?”

"How, do you think that all for you? Naturally half of one person, but I dig you, isn't it
faster? Be careful, those people find that they don't come and grab it." Su Ling glanced at
him, some understood, and immediately laughed again. While talking, while continuing
to dig.

Ye Yun looked at her with helplessness, but it was also a non-stop shot, and quickly
took away the bloody mushroom that Su Ling dug.

Just a moment's effort, hundreds of bloody mushrooms were dug clean.

Su Ling smiled and stood up, and collected the soup-like spirit in his hand.
 "What is the use of this bloody mushroom? I just counted it, there are two hundred
and seventy, how many Lingshi can I change?" Ye Yun glanced at Chen Yun and others
and found Chen Yun and others along The distribution of blue ice grass has entered a
slightly low-lying area, and all their attention is on the search and excavation of blue ice
grass, plus the cover of the big tree here, it seems that no one pays attention to him and
Su Ling. move.

"Have you heard of the qi dan? It is the medicinal medicinal medicinal herb used to
quickly replenish the aura.One of the main materials, you say the value is not worth it?
Su Ling smiled and replied.

Ye Yun was shocked and the heart beat involuntarily.

Yunqi Dan can quickly replenish the aura consumed by the disciples of the refining
environment, and among the lower-ranking monks is also something that can not be
expected. This kind of refining disciple is often used for life-saving things in the city. The
value is even higher than the condensate.

With so many bloody mushrooms, how much is the value of Lingshi?

It’s just the first floor of the tomb. There are so many amazing elixir. How much
benefit does this in the tomb have?

At this moment, Ye Yun is really shocked.

"Where did Ye Yun and this little girl go? Now we are in danger, we must pay
attention to safety, not when we say love." At this moment, Duan Chenfeng’s voice
sounded.

"Go, let's go out, otherwise they have to be suspicious."

Ye Yun took a deep breath and the expression on his face became calm again and went
out.

"What have you found?"

Duan Chenfeng asked Ye Yun far away.

Behind him, Yu Minghong and others have also followed, obviously the blue ice grass
has been collected by them.

“Nothing found out, gold punishment?” Ye Yun shook his head, but found that there
were no golden penalties around him.

"I have gone alone." Duan Chenfeng sneered a cold, said: "Get a condensate Dan, you
can break through the refining environment after going out, and there is blue ice grass
here, the front may be more beneficial, he It should be with such an idea, so grab it in
front, or do you think he will easily let go of this blue ice grass?"

"Can such a big place be monopolized?"

Ye Yun said with a soft voice, I feel that this is a good thing.

"It seems that your head is always awake, anything, where life is important."

Duan Chenfeng took a deep look at Ye Yun and said this sentence, then he continued:
"I just want to find out the eye as soon as possible, break open and ban, if you want to be
like me, let me go with me. ”

Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping looked at Ye Yun and waited for his answer.

Su Ling is quite a bit stunned by Ye Yun. The first time I saw Ye Yun in the
impression, Ye Yun was just a confidant disciple who could be pinched to death by Qin
Qianhan, but now he has become too different from before. There is even a unique
temperament that makes her difficult to understand.

Ye Yun slightly indulged, did not say anything, but followed up.

In such a place, he does not think that he can have a chance to go out on his own, no
matter what secrets of Duan Chenfeng, at least in his view, it is an object of cooperation.

"There are some problems in this place."

Seeing that Ye Yun also followed the Qingshan, where Duan Chenfeng went forward,
Qu Yiping hesitated for a moment, and said with a bite.

"what is the problem?"

This time Duan Chenfeng did not blame him as before, but stopped, turned and looked
at him coldly asked.

"I have already tried it. It seems that no matter how forward and backward, the green
hill has always been so far." Qu Yiping took a deep breath and said the cold.

"seems like it."

Yu Minghong screamed in shock.

At this time, he was only a little awake, and the place where the blue ice grass was
collected was similar to that here. The green hills in the distance seemed to be exactly the
same.
 "The ice grass and the plants here are indeed growing, not illusory. It shows that the
ground here is real, and the aura of the green hill in the distance is so richly distributed, it
can't be a phantom, how can it be! ”

He thought about it and screamed more incredulously.

Ye Yun’s eyes narrowed and his heart chilled. He was also the same look as Yu
Minghong.

"Space array method."

Duan Chenfeng’s voice sounded at this time, but his face was not much changed. "If I
guessed it well, this first layer of the line is in the mountain, and here should be a space
array, which is to stop us from approaching the green hill."

The seventy-seventh chapter is vomiting blood

"So, are we not dead?"

Yu Minghong’s body couldn’t help but tremble. “We’re in the space array of Jin Dan’s
monks, and it’s impossible to break it.”

"It is impossible to break the space law of the monks of Jindan, but there is a certain
law in any array. We can try to find out the law of this space array and then go out." The
voice of the spirit rang again.

"Regular?" Ye Yun's brow wrinkled, which is easy to say but difficult to do.

Su Ling was somewhat smug, and looked at Ye Yun with a grin and said: "Of course,
it is not always possible to find out the law of the array."

What Ye Yun saw from the look in her eyes, and moved in her heart, asked: "Do you
have a study of the space law array?"

Su Ling’s anger stunned Ye Yun’s eyes. “Ye Yun, you have said two words less.”

Ye Yun nodded quietly, "Su Ling, sister, what should we do now?"

"This is almost the same, wait for me to think about it."

Su Ling smiled and held her chin. Why didn't she look like she thought seriously, but
she thought that she was the only hope to leave here. Even Duan Chenfeng frowned and
hardened.

Ye Yun waited quietly, but he was not in a hurry.

 "Oh, it seems to have." Su Ling suddenly squeezed his chin and said to Ye Yun.

"What method?" Qu Yiping first came together and asked eagerly.

Su Ling glanced at him with a look at his head and said: "To find the law of the
formation, you must first trigger the law. It is better to attack everywhere, to find a way to
trigger the law, and with your cultivation, you must not destroy the law. But as long as it
is triggered, riding the fluctuations of the array, I should be able to find out the rules."

"What! Just kidding!"

Qu Yiping's face was white and suddenly screamed out.

How can he dare to attack in such a level of law, and if he accidentally causes some of
the powers of the squad to counterattack, it is possible to let him die without a burial
place.

Su Ling snorted and said: "Do you think I am joking?"

"If he attacks indiscriminately, will the rest of the people be in danger?" Qu Yiping
opened his mouth, but he still did not speak. Duan Chenfeng on the side was a cold
mouth.

"That's not necessarily, but the chance is extremely low. After all, his repair is too low
relative to this circle. Unless the space array itself is already on the verge of collapse, it
will cause some small fluctuations at most." Looking up at Duan Chenfeng, he said: "You
are not afraid, I am not afraid anyway."

"It is worth gambling." Duan Chenfeng gave a cold smile and said: "Qu Yiping, go!"

Qu Yiping’s face was ugly, “Duan Chenfeng, what do you mean?”

"Don't I still say enough?"

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes shot a substantial cold mang, cold road: “As long as you are
not a blind man, you should see that Ye Yun’s relationship with me is better than you.
Now Su Ling is with Ye Yun, you are now If you dare to refuse, I believe that you can't
even run away if you run away."

"This is no more than the trial in the refining hall. We want to kill you, but we don't
have to pay anything at all. With your strength, we can't do anything to hurt us." After the
meal, Duan Chenfeng Gloomy added a sentence.

Qu Yiping was furious, but in the light of his eyes, he saw that Ye Yun was undecided,
but he did not dare to answer his teeth.
 "Actually, with your cultivation, it caused a lot of fluctuations at most, and there really
wouldn't be too much danger." Su Ling was a kind of encouragement, his eyes fluttering
and he said seriously.

"I remember this thing today!"

Qu Yiping's face changed a few times, knowing that things couldn't be turned around.
He gnawed his teeth and said, after taking a deep breath, he immediately slammed a palm
of his hand on a big tree next to him.

The thought in his heart at the moment is that even if it causes the rebellion of the
formation, it is best to involve all of them.

The big tree suddenly trembled, the leaves made a squeaking sound, and then fell like
the rain.

"Ye Yun, we are farther away."

However, to make him more vomiting and vomiting, Su Ling's abnormal vigilance, at
the moment he took a shot, has pulled Ye Yun back and swept out.

"A little farther away from us." Duan Chenfeng was also a figure, plucked backwards,
and sneered at the same time: "Unless you want to work directly with us."

The rest of Yu Minghong and others looked at each other and suddenly swept back.

In Qu Yiping's heart, he couldn't wait to smash all these people, but he couldn't attack
at all. Under the heart, he simply let go of a strand of spiritual power to go around.

Hey!

The sound of the attack continued to sound, the grass and trees splashed, and the
gravel was smashed. For a time, his whole body seemed to have become a mining mine.
He only saw the continuous splash of flying stones, and the dust was filled.

boom!

Suddenly, a loud noise, everyone has not reacted, only to see Qu Yiping screaming,
with a dusty wave, and fell to the ground, a corner of the mouth overflowing a scarlet of
blood.

"Triggered!"

Su Ling looked like a surprise and called out the sound.

 Ye Yun glanced at her, and her brow suddenly wrinkled deep.

Looking at the appearance of Su Ling at this time, he instinctively Su Ling actually

had no confidence in how to trigger this law.

"The power of the space array to maintain balance began to oscillate. Everyone stood
up and tried not to stay away. Now you should stop shooting." At this moment, Su Ling
grabbed his arm and his body. Closer closer. Ye Yun only felt a good smell of fragrant
scent straight into the nose.

The slight anger in his heart disappeared inexplicably, but he could not help but shook
his head.

But at this time, Qu Yiping, who heard Su Ling’s voice, couldn’t help but spit out a
blood. He has been shocked and guilty, and his injuries are not light. He will not
immediately go out unless he has a problem with his brain.

Duan Chenfeng and others leaned over and stood back to back, as much as possible
into a circle. This space array method is triggered, and no one knows what will happen.
If, like Su Ling’s jokes, there are regular attacks on the spatial level, then the strength of
their group is ten times stronger, and they are afraid that they will be exhausted.

The dust mist slowly dissipated and the space became clear again. However, Ye Yun
can clearly see that there are a series of thin light and shadow in the air, just like an
electric snake, there is no trace, and it is high and low.

Su Lingxiu's eyebrows were slightly stunned, and a cold light in his hand was thrown
up.

Click!

I only heard a crisp sound, and even saw a cyan sword cut into two pieces, falling
from the air.

"Everyone is careful, this is like the light and shadow of the electric snake can cut the
spirit of the instrument." Su Ling frowned and reminded.

A group of people almost rushed to the ground, and even Duan Chenfeng was
shocked. This long sword is the next best spirit? In order to test the power of this electric
snake, Su Ling throws it out and then cut into two pieces?

Qu Yiping's face is even more ugly.

"Follow me." At this time, Su Ling did not look at anyone, but his face was as
dignified as ever. He took Ye Yun's arm and walked forward quickly.
 Ye Yun instinctively hopes, letting Su Ling take his arm and fly forward.

All the way, the intuition of people surrounded by horrible spiritual fluctuations swept
through, causing scalp bombing, but the spiritual fluctuations that were like a giant blade
were always a distance that did not fall on them.

In addition to Ye Yun, the rest of the people looked at Su Ling's vision is completely
different.

It is obvious that Su Ling's back is so amazing that even if she has not thrown a
condensed dan before, she is not comparable to the average family because of her
understanding of the space array at the moment.

After all, the space array method can only be derived from the classics written by the
monks of Jin Dan, and the books written by the monks of Jin Dan, the Tibetan Buddhist
scriptures without shadows, do not know whether there is any.

"So fast!"

Yu Minghong screamed after the rest of his life.

They just walked in less than a mile of tea, but the cyan peaks that seemed to be far
away were already close at hand, and they have already reached the foot of Castle Peak!

"That's too late."

However, Su Ling, who took Ye Yun’s arm, suddenly stopped and his face was full of
regrets.

Ye Yun blinked and asked, "What?"

"The fluctuation of the space array method has passed, and it will be restored as usual.
We must not move now, otherwise we may have to go further afield." Su Ling looked at
him and frowned.

"I……"

Qu Yiping suddenly turned red and red, and his heart cursed Su Ling with the most
vicious words. He decided that if he could go out, he would have the opportunity to deal
with Su Ling in the future. He must have Su Ling to survive and not die.

However, at this moment, he did not have any means. In the case of being injured,
even Duan Chenfeng’s shot could not be resisted.

Therefore, when he gritted his teeth, he did not wait for Su Ling to make a sound.
 Boom!

For a time, the explosion rang and the smoke rushed.

"what are you doing?"

But Su Ling’s surprised voice rang at this time.

"What do I do?" Qu Yiping turned his head and looked at it, but only saw Su Ling
looking at himself with the look of an idiot. He suddenly stunned. "Since the volatility
has passed, is it not to attack again, try to induce fluctuations? ?"

"Do I let you do this?"

Su Ling’s helpless look shook his head: “The space array method is not so simple.
After a wave is generally caused, some of the power of the eye can be shocked. This is
equivalent to a multiplication of protection. If you want to Causes fluctuations, but it’s
not something you can do. If you are already injured, don’t waste any effort.”

"What!" Qu Yiping almost fainted in the air, and a blood spurted out of the mouth.

Chapter 78—The Variation of the Law

"What?" Yu Minghong and others heard that Su Ling said that it was also a gray face.
Is it true that the foot of the mountain is at a loss, how can it not be on this mountain?

Several times the defense power, even among them, the highest level of Ye Yun and
Duan Chenfeng are impossible to launch.The force is several times larger than that of Qu
Yiping.

"Then what do we do next?" Ye Yun looked at Su Ling and asked softly.

His look was very calm, because he felt that Su Ling was not panicked at this time,
even more calm than when he was with him in the stone room.

Su Ling’s mouth twitched slightly, and there seemed to be something to say, but he
wanted to stop.

"Sister Wu Ling, what can you say? If there is danger, let me try." Yu Minghong saw
such a subtle change in Su Ling, he immediately walked up and bowed to Su Ling.
Respectfully said.

Su Ling looked at him and turned his head to Ye Yundao: "Look, how polite people
are, knowing to call my sister, like you, no big or small."

Ye Yun’s face is a little black, and there is still a mood to say this.
 "In fact, I have no way."

Su Ling looked at his black face. He seemed to say a few words, but he lost his mood
and sighed. Some heavy ones whispered in Ye Yun’s ear: "Can only wait Wait, if my
father said something is wrong, then I and you may only be able to live in this life for a
lifetime."

Ye Yun glanced at her sudden change in mood and asked, "What did your father say?"

"He said that although some people know that something can't be done, but in the case
of greed, they still can't help but take risks."

Su Ling said faintly: "Like a disciple of refining the body, it is impossible to resist the
temptation of condensate Dan. For a condensate Dan will definitely desperately, and will
inexplicably lose the normal ability to think."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed fiercely, and Su Ling’s words made him suddenly think of some
possibility.

"I used to think that what my father said was right, but I met you here but there are
some doubts about what he said is right." At this time, Su Ling’s emotions seem to have
turned better again. There was a smile. "Because you are also a disciple of the refining
environment, but you don't seem to be abnormal because of a condensate, and you have
no good face to me, though you have learned me badly, but I know that you are thinking
about my safety, so I am not angry with you at all, although I am told to call you my
sister... But for someone else, do you think I have the interest to let him call my sister?"

Ye Yun’s face is as usual, but his heart is inexplicably trembled. His heart is full of
inexplicable emotions that he himself cannot understand.

"So, if you really can't get out, at least you are not annoying here, it seems to be less
scary." Su Ling's face was a touch of blush.

"That condensate Dan, is your father dedicated to defending you?" Ye Yun's heart
swayed, he took a deep breath, silenced the time of counting, and then asked.

Su Ling nodded. "The condensate Dan is not a Chinese cabbage. I only have one on
my body. But since I promised you, as long as I can go out, I will definitely give you
one."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed violently, and then seriously said: “We may not be able to go
out, but we should have no problem when we enter this green hill.”

"Is it?" Su Ling looked at him and seemed to want to say something, but eventually
did not say, but the blush on his face was thicker.
 "Is there any way?" Duan Chenfeng was very patient at this time. He kept watching Ye
Yun and Su Ling whisper, and then he asked at this time.

"We have to wait."

Ye Yun took a deep breath and watched him slowly.

"Wait?"

Duan Chenfeng frowned.

Ye Yun did not say anything, just nodded.

Yu Minghong and others looked at each other and didn't know what he meant.

"Okay, then let's wait and see."

Duan Chenfeng looked at Ye Yun for a moment, but he stopped asking, and sat down
on a stone nearby.

Seeing that he was all like this, the rest of the people naturally did not dare to say
anything, and they sat down with doubts.

One hour, two hours, three hours...

As time passed, Qu Yiping’s heart became more and more anxious, and he did not
understand what it meant to wait.

However, Ye Yun always sat on the side of Su Ling with a blank expression, and
looked like a closed-eyed god.

After five hours, Ye Yun’s eyes suddenly opened and his eyes flashed.

"It's really right for you!"

Su Ling also jumped up at once, and the pretty face was full of surprises.

Duan Chenfeng’s face also showed ecstasy that could not be concealed.

The rest of the people also felt the strange atmosphere, and they looked at the back.

A sharp, sound like a lot of hot air ejected from a small gap at the same time.

In the seemingly empty air, many transparent ripples emerge again.

 Then, the seemingly long distance was suddenly drawn closer. In the distance, a figure
that could not have been seen in the distance suddenly became closer to everyone.

"Golden brother?!"

Chen Yun, wearing a yellow robe, exclaimed.

The man was also wearing a yellow robe, apparently getting a golden sentence that
disappeared after the condensate.

But at the moment, the golden penalty is completely different from the previous one.
His body is faintly covered with a layer of red light, as if the blood in his body is bright,
and the blood is projected, and there is obviously a distorted light outside his body.
Yellow energy, it seems like a streamer is twisting.

At the moment, the look on the face of the golden penalty is also very strange,
shocked, surprised and stunned, can not believe the feeling of intertwined looks.

"Refinery!"

Qu Yiping took a breath of cold air, and he reacted and exclaimed.

"What!" Chen Yun was shaken, and he also responded, but still could not control the
shock in his heart and screamed.

Compared with them, Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng are expressionless, and it seems that
they have already known this situation.

"Refinery?"

Yu Minghong stared at the golden penalty and muttered to himself: "Isn't it possible to
repair the gas in this place?"

"There will always be some luck, and he hesitated for five hours. The place where he
is now should be the aura that the green hills can't reach. So he won't be absorbed by this
kind of hardship. The aura of the body broke into the body and died." Duan Chenfeng
sneered at this time: "He probably can't get rid of the temptation of condensate Dan, and
then he feels that the cultivation of the temperament is always possible." Some, or simply
use the breakthrough to the refinery, and then choose a safe place to practice, long-term
experience here."

"Ha ha ha ha!"

At this time, the golden sentence that was still in a daze was like watching a dream
and laughing at them.
 "Su Ling! Let me hand over all the things in you. Otherwise, I can only search on your
body!" He looked at Su Ling, and the laughter was getting louder and louder.

"Golden brother, condensate Dan is given to you by Su Ling's sister. If you are now a
breakthrough, how can you report it to your enemies?" Yu Minghong's eyes flashed, and
he suddenly shouted.

"What are you, do you think that if I come over, I will be invaded by a different kind
of aura, so I dare to speak to me like this? Do you think that I can't help you at this
distance?"

The golden sentence snorted: "What are you." When the voice fell, the light and
shadow in his hand shone, and the black instinct came straight out. It turned out that Yu
Minghong’s body only had time to go, and his whole person sat down. Blood on the right
shoulder is berthing out.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and he really felt the power of the refining environment.

Compared with the refining environment, the refining environment is completely

another world. Refining the body to the extreme, it can also make the spiritual power
travel to every inch of the skin, every pore, refining body, or cultivation of the flesh is the
most basic step of the road to cultivation.

However, the refining environment is completely different, and the spiritual power in
the body is condensed into the true spirit. It is like the essence. It is obviously outside the
air. The golden penalty is obviously just reaching the refining environment. It is only a
refinement of the refining, but now it is a true shot. Qi, even across the amazing distance
to greet, will also be defensively known as Yu Minghong's right shoulder, which is simply
unbelievable.

"It's childish! My black bee sting was originally a medium-sized spirit that can
increase the infuriating spirit. I usually can't play the true power with my refining body
repair, but now I have this kind of spirit in hand. Even a monk who is a heavier one than
me, there is only one that is far from being attacked by me!"

The right hand of the golden penalty was slowly lifted up, and a black spike that was
one foot long flashed in his hand.

"Now it's not just Su Ling. All of you are the same. Throw all the things on your body,
otherwise you will all die!"

Hearing such a sneer, Chen Yun’s face changed greatly and said: “Golden brother,
even me...”

"What is the difference in this place?" The eyes of the golden penalty smashed and
said.
 "very pitiful."

Suddenly, Su Ling’s voice sounded.

"Laughing to death, refining the atmosphere, I really thought you were a monk of
Jindan? And, the array here seems to be more powerful than we think."

After saying this, she slammed the leaf cloud, and Ye Yun only felt a soft force from
the delicate and smooth hand of Sulinga, letting him involuntarily follow her to the green
hills ahead.

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes flashed sharply and immediately followed.

What the golden penalty felt, he raised his head subconsciously.

I saw the sky above his head, I don’t know when a thundercloud appeared, the electric
snake ran in it, the thunder flashed, and the horrible power was emitted.

Chapter 79—Stones in the Stones

The face of the golden penalty was instantly white and there was no blood.

"How could this be?"

In his screaming horror, a horrible pressure first fell on him, and then in the
thundercloud above his head, countless purple electric lights condensed together into a
bucket-like purple The electric beam rushed straight toward him.

"what!"

At this moment, he subconsciously went up to the sword in his hand, and a black light
rushed up, but the power of this black light was too small compared to the purple electric
beam.

There was a loud bang, and this black light did not hinder the purple electric beam at
all. The purple electric beam directly hit him and drowned him completely.

Yu Minghong and others were shocked to see such a picture. Many purple electric
snakes jumped out of the ground, and the body of the golden penalty disappeared directly.
The thorn-like Chinese spirited instrument also broke into several pieces and fell. On the
ground, however, there is not even a pit on the ground, which looks even more chilling.

"Go."

Su Ling looked at the place where the golden penalty disappeared, and then took Ye
Yun and rushed toward the green hill ahead.

Duan Chenfeng was also shocked to the ground. At this time, he heard the voice of Su
Ling. He suddenly realized that his figure flashed, and he followed the body of Su Ling
and Ye Yun.

After his figure moved, Qu Yiping’s talents woke up like a dream and followed suit.

"All right."

After rushing for hundreds of feet and standing on the hillside of Qingshan, Su Ling
sighed at Ye Yun with a smile on her face. "Ye Yun, we are really rushing out."

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the surrounding rocks and trees looked no different
from before, but it seemed to suddenly have a little more real feeling. He turned back and
looked back. The thunder in the rear sky has not completely dissipated. Purple electricity
The snakes are constantly moving around in the clouds, which is heart-rending.

“Is this space law really out?” Duan Chenfeng’s face was grateful, and his eyes were
full of incredible feelings.

"The blame has to let the disciples of the refining environment come in. It turns out
that it is not just a problem of inferior infuriating. The spiritual fluctuation caused by the
refining of the temperament will arouse some power in the phalanx!" Chen Yun's face is
somewhat white. First, I was amazed at the power of this squad, and it was hard to say
that the grievances of the guilty conscience were that he had been in good relationship
with him for many years. He did not expect that after the golden penalty broke into the
refinery, he even had to Calculated.

"I am afraid she has known this for a long time."

At the same time, he looked at Su Ling next to Ye Yun, and his heart was a cold.

"Give a condensate Dan is already a great blessing. I want to rob, kill and destroy
myself. If you find yourself dead, then you can't be surprised." At this time, Su Ling took
a clap and some gloating rushes. He smiled and said that the golden penalty disappeared.

Chen Yun sighed in the heart, which is said to be self-picked by the golden penalty,
and the performance of the final punishment also made him really unable to sympathize.

"This mountain is changing, Su Ling, do you know what is going on?"

At this time, Ye Yun was suddenly stunned and suddenly sounded. ‘

He saw that the height of this green hill first became nothing, but it was not covered
by clouds or covered by a mask, but it seemed to become transparent.
 "How could this be!"

The face of Yu Minghong and others who were still afraid of it became pale, and the
voice of Ye Yun was just falling. They saw that the tall tree seemed to be a transparent
spar, but each of the branches. Texture, every turn of the circle can be seen clearly.

"I do not know."

Su Ling looked at Ding Ning and shook his head. He said calmly and calmly: "I have
no way to do this."

"Yep?"

Duan Chenfeng's eyes flashed fiercely, only this moment of time, even the rocks and
trees around them began to become transparent. He saw a strange light in the rock outside
the dozens of feet. Flashing.

At this time, Qu Yiping, who had never spoken, suddenly swept out and flew out to
the other side.

"Is there any treasure?"

In the heart of Ye Yun’s heart, I saw a small green tree in the middle of a large tree
swaying by Qu Yiping. It was a faint green knife.

The next moment, Su Ling and Ye Yun, Duan Chenfeng three people have not yet
moved, but the rest can not help but rush to the big tree.

The law of the tomb is so horrible, I am afraid that some of the spirits left by the
owner of the tomb will not be the best.

"We are together." Ye Yun saw that even Su Ling was ready to move, pulling her.

Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at each other, but both of them nodded tacitly.Su Ling’s
knowledge is definitely the highest among these people, but when she arrives, she doesn’t
even know what the law is. Even if the faint green long knife is really a powerful
weapon, it may be a trap. I have to stop and see.

Duan Chenfeng turned his head and looked at Ye Yun at first. He seemed to want to
say something, but he held back, and then just looked at Qu Yiping with a calm face.

At this point, the sound of the explosion has continued to sound.

I saw Qu Yiping constantly bombarding the big tree, trying to break the tree pole and
take out the green sword. However, this big tree actually did not move under his fist, and
even the leaves did not fall down.

"This treasure is not so good, but it is strange... It seems that it has not provoked the
counter-attack of the power of the law." Su Ling said to himself, then pulled a leaf, "Let's
go and see."

"Are you sure you will not lead the law?"

Ye Yun asked softly, and he let Su Ling drag himself forward.

Su Ling did not drag him to the big tree that Fang Ping was fully bombarded, but
plucked into a distant blue stone. When I was close, Ye Yun only saw some purple light
shining in the faint, and even a strange roar, like the sound of lightning.

"Don't make trouble, let me see first." Su Ling let go of Ye Yun's arm, and turned
around this cyan mountain stone for a few laps, then the eyeball turned and whispered in
Ye Yun's ear: "I am sure This seems to be really a separate ban, and it is similar to the ban
on some treasures in the Treasure Pavilion. Although the hack is a bit of a hassle, it
should not cause any serious rebellion."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled: "Like?"

Su Ling slammed his feet and whispered: "Although it is not completely certain, it
should not be much worse. It is a bit of a certain grasp. You can try it."

After saying this, she lowered her head again and snorted and whispered softly: "The
coward."

Ye Yun certainly wouldn't be angry because of her behavior. However, looking at the
purple color hidden in the blue stone, listening to the strange roar, his heart suddenly had
a strong impulse to hide in him. The black and white brilliance seems to be faint and
tremble.

His breathing suddenly paused.

This is a similar situation when choosing a practice. It seems that this black and white
brilliance reminds him that he must get something inside.

"I'll try!"

Without any hesitation, his right hand froze, black light flashed, black scorpion sword
has appeared in his hands, and then turned into a black light, squatting down the black
rock.

boom!
 Ye Yun’s body was shaken slightly.

"Ok?"

Ye Yun’s brow can’t help but jump.

He saw that even a little crumb on the cyan mountain stone did not spill.

Although this did not make him have too many accidents, his heart was increasingly
confused.

The monk of Jindan is naturally a means of heaven, and the general monk can't
imagine it at all, but the mausoleum is so majestic, and the array and prohibition are too
dense.

If you don't want people to enter your graveyard, you can arrange some horrible
horror, why should you let the monks under the refining gas enter?

No matter what you think, this is unlikely to be the negligence of the Jindan monk at
the time.

Because many of the bans in this area seem to be aimed at the monks under the
refinery, this Jindan master has given him the feeling that he has to let the monks below
the refinery enter and let people inside. It is difficult to make a living.

What does this mean?

Chapter 80—Everything has income

Ye Yun was silent for a moment, and fell in the eyes of Su Ling, but thought that he
did not exert any influence on the rock, and there was little confidence at the moment.

"I will try it." So she showed her eyebrows and looked at the purple light hidden in the
rock. She reached out and beat it.

The white hand of the jade is gently tapped on the translucent bluestone. Every time it
is beaten, a faint glow will be shot from the fingertips of the shallot. The bluestone is like
a layer of microwave.

The hand is like a butterfly flying, constantly slaps the bluestone, Ding Ning returns to
God, his eyes are unconsciously wide.

It was only a dozen breaths of time, and there was a distinct crack in the center of the
bluestone.

Su Lingguang Jie's forehead oozes fine sweat beads, and his face is somewhat white.
It seems that in order to crack the ban, she consumes a lot of spiritual power.

Ye Yun looked at the girl who was engrossed, and her heart moved slightly.

"Okay!" Su Ling's hands fluttered in a sudden, but cheered.

Only in the middle of the blue stone, the cracks gradually become bigger, just the
blink of an eye, the sound of a slam, the whole piece of rock is turned into pieces, the
purple electric light seems to be free from the bondage, rushing toward the sky. go with.

Ye Yun had long stared at it, only waiting for the bluestone to break, and the electric
light rose to the sky. He raised his hand and grabbed it. The palms were full of power, and
the purple electric light was held in his hand, and then he held it tightly.

The indescribable pain plunged from the palm of your hand, and the illusion of being
thundered through the palm of your hand appeared in Ye Yun’s mind. The purple electro-
optic in the palm seems to have a sensible and constant sign, trying to break through the
palm of Ye Yun and fleeing out.

Ye Yun knew that this was the most crucial moment. He held it tightly and refused to
let go.

At this time, the black and white light and shadow in the body suddenly flashed.

Only this time, Ye Yun’s body was shocked, and there was a subconscious thought in
his mind that he would absorb this purple electro-optic light into the body.

His martial arts are almost naturally circulated, and the power of absorption is like the
aura of the spirit stone, and his maneuver does not stop.

What surprised him was that this purple electro-optic light slammed into the palm of
his hand, and then slowly climbed down the arm and entered the body.

Purple electro-optic struggles to resist, seems to be unwilling to be absorbed by Ye

Yun, but in the face of the absorption of Ye Yun, but helpless, can only delay the speed,
but can not stop.

Purple electro-optic light enters the body along the meridians, and then slowly flows
in the body. Every time I pass, Ye Yun feels that the energy of a thunder is rushing, and it
seems to erupt at any time. Electro-optic flow through a meridian, where the spurs of the
meridians seem to be torn by electro-optical light.

Ye Yun did not care. This electric light is not a magic weapon. It should be just a mass
of energy. As long as the energy of this group is absorbed and used for refining, he will
be sure that he will go up the stairs and may break through. Go to the refining body and
regain the atmosphere.
 The most important thing is that Ye Yun has an idea in his heart. Perhaps this lightning
light will greatly help to cultivate the Leiyun electric lightsaber. The current Leiyun
electric lightsaber, in fact, only empty shelves, the power may not even be one tenth. If
you absorb this light, you may be able to exert the power of 30% or 40%.

Ye Yun looked pale, and the severe pain made him almost unable to keep going, but
his heart was as strong as iron, and he was not moved at all. Since the day when he
decided to come to Tian Jianzong for immortality, he has already prepared himself. In the
past three or four years, the hardships experienced by Ye Yun are far from being imagined
by ordinary people. His mind is more ordinary than ordinary teenagers. Know how many
times you want to be stronger.

The light of the palm of the thunder is finally completely inhaled into the body. Ye
Yun only feels that this energy is running wild in the body, running along every path of
the meridian, every corner is raging, the pain is extremely difficult to imagine. .

However, this ability will eventually be refining. As the energy weakens a little bit, Ye
Yun’s surprise discovery shows that the meridians have become more tougher and the
bones have been polished by electro-optical, more powerful. Even he could find that
there was a film underneath the skin, and there was a flash of lightning. It seemed that the
light of lightning had transformed his body and became able to accommodate lightning.

When all the thunder and lightning were refining, Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes. He
did not find that Su Ling’s paint-like star was full of shock. She seemed to look from Ye
Yun’s eyes. I saw a ray of lightning and directed straight ahead.

"Su Ling, thank you." Ye Yun turned around for the first time, watching Su Ling half a
squat, and then put his hands on the girl's shoulder, said very sincerely.

Su Ling's face is red, and then he said: "Ye Yun, you are not big or small, this little
thing, the sister is just helping you, but what is this purple electro-optical?"

"I don't know, it seems that it is not a spiritual device, but a spiritual lightning. I don't
know what method is used to form it." Ye Yun took a deep breath and replied softly: "I
repaired a thundercloud electric lightsaber. This thunder is very good for me."

"Thundercloud electric light sword? It is not bad!"

When I heard Ye Yun say this, Su Ling’s eyes lit up, and then she couldn’t help but
smile. It was like this purple electric light was obtained by her.

Looking at her appearance, Ye Yun’s heart is unconsciously warm, and an unspeakable

subtle emotion reverberates in his heart.

"Haha!"
 A sudden ecstasy sounded, only a few dozen feet away from Ye Yun, Duan Chenfeng
held a jade card in his hand, ecstatic.

Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at each other and then flew past Duan Chenfeng.

"Ye Yun, do you know what I got?" Duan Chenfeng saw Ye Yun coming over and
laughed and greeted him.

Ye Yun looked at a faint blue jade card in his hand and shook his head.

"This jade card is called Juling Jade. After repairing it to the refining environment, as
long as it is carried on the body, the aura of the heavens and the earth within the radius of
the square will slowly gather together during the cultivation, so that the cultivation will
be done with half the effort and the practice of the day. Almost the other person's practice
effect for one and a half days or even two days!" Duan Chenfeng pointed at the jade card
in the palm, unable to suppress the joy.

Ye Yun sucked a cold breath, Duan Chenfeng's talent is very good, and the speed of
practice is also fast. If he is allowed to get such a treasure, then his practice speed will be
even more amazing in the future. One day, the other two, one year is two years, this
horrible effect of the multiplying speed of practice will be able to know in the future.

"This is equivalent to bringing a small polyfamily. It is incredible. In the first floor of

the tomb of King Jindan, there are such precious treasures." Even this time, Su Ling
could not help but be shocked. Spit out the tongue.

She was not interested in the spirit, but the purple electric light that Ye Yun had only
made her unable to compete. She vaguely felt that she could not take the purple electric
light into the body by herself. It was such a rare treasure, and for a time, she could not
help but be tempted.

She couldn't help but look around.

In the distance, Qu Yiping is still fighting the green sword, while Yu Minghong
frowned on the other side, holding a piece of rock in his hands, seemingly resisting
anything, sweat dripping from the head.

"Hey, what is that?" Ye Yun’s voice suddenly sounded, only to see him pointing to the
upper right, the canopy of a towering old tree about a hundred feet away from him.

Across the hundred feet, and the leaves are flourishing, Ye Yun can see a group of blue
light and shadow hidden in the canopy at a glance.

"Go and see!" Su Ling did not hesitate, and took Ye Yun and rushed away.
 The distance of Baizhang was passing by, and the two stood under the towering old
trees. The crown of the tree covered dozens of squares and was extremely huge. In the
center of the canopy, as the foliage sways, blue light flashes from time to time.

Ye Yun looked at each other and then smiled. The two jumped and flew toward the
depths of the canopy.

The lush foliage covered the blue light, and the staggered branches blocked the steps
of the two. In desperation, they only slowed down, then bypassed the tree and opened the
branches.

Finally, the thing that flashed blue soft light appeared in the sight of the two.

It is actually an egg about half a foot in diameter and one foot high!

One exudes a blue brilliance egg!

Chapter 81—The Tomb has a Spirit

This is an unknown egg, with a faint blue glow on the eggshell, and I don't know how
it will appear here.

Ye Yun and Su Ling face each other, they never thought that this hidden in the dense
canopy would actually be an egg.

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and he raised his hand on this blue light egg.
In an instant, he felt only one anti-shock force like a thousand acupuncture shot into his
palm, dense and extremely painful.

Ye Yun's face changed greatly. This blue light egg is too strange. The acupuncture just
did not bring the general pain. The kind of pain is the straight soul. The pain can hardly
be described in words.

Surprisingly, everything in this tomb is extremely strange.

"What's wrong?" Su Ling saw Ye Yun's head full of cold sweat, and his eyebrows were
slightly whispered, whispering.

"Be careful, this blue light egg is a bit weird. I just touched it. There is an anti-shock
force that stabs the soul. It is extremely painful." Ye Yun shook his head and answered
with a lingering heart.

Su Ling’s face was strange and said: “Are you talking about it?”

I saw her hands holding the blue light egg, holding it on her chest and handing it over
to Ye Yun.
 Ye Yun looked at her with a stunned look. The blue light egg was actually held in the
hands of Su Ling. She did not see any pain in her face. What happened in the end? Could
it be that this blue light egg has the ingenuity and will choose the Lord by itself?

"There is no anti-seismic force you said." Su Ling holds a blue light egg, and his face
is strange.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, raising his hand and gently touching the blue light
egg. In an instant, the indescribable sense of acupuncture came again, almost making his
soul shudder.

"It's weird, why do you hold nothing?" Ye Yun looked helpless and smiled and shook
his head.

"This blue light egg gives me a familiar and intimate feeling, as if it should be mine. I
don't care, just put it up." Su Ling smiled and looked at the blue light egg and put it into
the storage bracelet.

When the blue light egg disappeared into the air, the huge canopy seemed to suddenly
lose its vitality, and the lush leaves began to slowly become yellow, then the breeze blew
and the pieces fell.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, and his heart is extremely shocked. It seems that
this blue light egg is definitely not a general thing. Why does it appear on the first floor of
the tomb?

Suddenly, there is a strong illusion in Ye Yun’s heart. Is there really a lot of layers in
the secret of Hua Yun? The more the layer is inside, the more treasures of the collection
become more precious? Is that true?“Does this treasure actually have intelligence?” Ye
Yun said with emotion.

Su Lingyi, she did not think so much, heard Ye Yun said so, the face suddenly
appeared happy.

Unlike Ye Yun, she learned a variety of knowledge from a urinary, which she can see
from her understanding of the space array. There are a lot of treasures that have the
ingenuity and ability to choose the Lord. There are also many records in the
Tianjianzong, but without exception, almost all of them are beyond the existence of the
beast.

Only the demon cultivator has reached the peak of the 9th level, and when the
catastrophe is over, the spirit will be opened and become a beast. The general spirit beast
is only the beginning of the mind, some consciousness, and the behavior is barely out of
instinct. Like this, it will automatically choose the Lord, obviously the higher the order,
the greater the wisdom, almost no less than the wisdom of human beings.
 The pretty face of Su Ling’s young and tender young is full of excited blush. If there
is no reminder of Ye Yun, she has not thought of the key in it for a while, a spirited beast
that can be hatched, if it can hatch What kind of help does it bring? She can't imagine it.

"Ye Yun, is this the first layer of the tomb? We must find the exit, no, find the entrance
to the second floor. There must be better treasures waiting for us." Su Ling was full of
excitement. Pulling Ye Yun’s hand, I didn’t find the two men cuddling together, almost
cuddling.

"This blue light egg is waiting for me to bring it back. I must hate it. I really look
forward to it. I don't know what kind of beast will be." Su Ling holds the blue light egg in
his palm, and his eyes are full of expectation and excitement.

Ye Yun looked at her and suddenly thought of something, whispered: "Right, have you
heard of a boy named Murong without a trace? He seems to have a beast, but not as his
partner, but a mount. I remember it was a big five-coloured bird."

"Mu Rong has no traces? How do you know the enchanting of Murong's family? His
big bird is not a spirit beast, but a nine-level peak monster, and the defeat of the heavens
has failed, but there is no form of God, and Murong has ruthlessly extracted the soul.
After the transformation, gave Murong no trace of that guy." Su Ling a sigh, she did not
expect Ye Yun will know Murong no trace, Shen Yan said slowly.

"The big bird is not a beast? What kind of person is Murong ruthless? I am listening to
his name when I am listening to his name." Ye Yun’s hole shrinks and he hears again.
Murong is ruthless, this person is full of curiosity.

Su Ling squinted his head and said: "In fact, I have only seen him once, and I am tall,
as if everyone is not in his eyes."

"What did he do?"

Su Ling shook his head and said: "I don't know. It is said that his cultivation had
already hit the foundation of the building five years ago. At that time, it seems that he
was only twenty years old. I said that Tianjianzong has been ruthless for three thousand
years. It is the first genius, and in the future, it will inevitably achieve Jin Dan, and even
higher, to reach Yuan Ying."

"Is it a success when I was twenty years old?" Ye Yun is full of incredible faces. He is
16 years old this year, but he is still only a six-way environment in the refining
environment. There is still a long way to go from the refining environment. However, this
Murong ruthlessly was able to build a ground-breaking success at the age of twenty, with
the repair of the peak of refining the atmosphere, which completely overturned Ye Yun’s
cognition.
 "Yes, now the whole day Jianzong will train him as the next head. If he can achieve
Yuan Ying, then Tian Jianzong can completely get out of Jin." Su Ling nodded, she was
fourteen years old. The peak of refining the body has become an extremely rare genius,
but compared with Murong's ruthlessness, it is still far away.

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, his eyes passed through some withered
crowns, and his heart was filled with waves. There are a lot of messages in Su Ling’s
words.

First of all, Su Ling told him that Murong's ruthlessness is the best qualified disciple
of Tian Jianzong in the past three thousand years. He has already reached the foundation
of foundation five years ago. Secondly, he learned from Su Ling’s mouth that there is still
a realm in Jin Dan’s realm, and the Yuan Ying’s situation in her mouth is. Third,
Murong's ruthlessness has now been regarded as the next head of Tianjianzong. Once he
breaks into the refining environment and has the qualifications for the inner disciples, if
he meets the Murong no trace, is he going to take Murong’s home? This big ship makes
future cultivation no longer worry about lack of resources?

"Don't think about it, Murong is a ruthless person. It is said that he only knows
cultivation. He does not care about other things. Whoever dares to disturb his cultivation
is a big sin. Even the elders will be reprimanded. Generally, the disciples are seriously
injured by him. Su Ling saw Ye Yun stand up and reached for his waist.

"So don't understand the world, do not talk about feelings, how to be the head?" Ye
Yunyi, asked subconsciously.

"Where do I know?" Su Ling gave him a white eye, then pulled him and plundered
under the tree.

Ye Yun’s mouth showed a smile, feeling the delicate and smooth little girl in the palm
of his hand. Suddenly there was a strange feeling rising in his heart.

Su Ling got a blue light egg, which was bred with a beast, and Ye Yun got a purple
lightning light. Although he has only further refined his meridians and enhanced his body,
Ye Yun knows that the benefits of this lightning light will be reflected in the future.

Looking around, Yu Minghong and Qu Yiping have different attitudes. Some people
have already taken out the treasures, and some people frowned and cracked the ban.

"Ye Shixiong, Su Ling Shijie." Yu Minghong saw the two men coming over and flew.

"Yu Shidi, it seems that you have got the treasure you want." Ye Yun nodded and said
with a smile.

Yu Minghong nodded, his face was excited, his light and shadow flashed past, only to
see a piece of turtle shell-like things, a faint black halo.
 "What is this?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The Xiao Xuanwu Shield is said to be made from the back shell of some kind of
tortoise. It has a strong defense force and can withstand the two attacks that are repaired
under the triple of the refining environment. The flow of the device is very small." Yu
Minghong is excited, and the speed is quickly introduced.

"Little Xuanwu Shield? This is the best defense baby in the lower spirits." Su Ling a
slap, the face is full of incredible.

Ye Yun looked at Xiao Xuanwu's shield, and his heart was also shocked. He was able
to withstand the two attacks that were repaired under the triple refining. This kind of
defensive spirit is rare, and Yu Minghong is known for his defense. He got this weapon. It
is extremely suitable and complements each other.

What Duan Chenfeng got was a gathering of jade, which allowed him to absorb the
aura twice as fast. Ye Yun’s heart is clear, don’t look at Duan Chen’s spirits, and his skills
are endless, but his real power is to be repaired. This guy has been concealed and
cultivated. In fact, he should have cultivated to the later stage of Tongyu, even
enlightenment. The cultivation speed is extremely fast, and now he is getting the jade,
which is just like a tiger.

Suddenly, Ye Yun brows his head and picks up a horrible horror in his heart.

The treasures on the first floor of this tomb, it seems that every piece will be directed
at one person, so that they can get the most suitable and most needed treasures. It seems
that everyone is in control.

Isn’t Jin Dan’s monk still in the body? Or is he in the tomb, leaving behind?

Chapter 82—Mountain Elimination

Is there a spirit in the tomb?

Ye Yun suddenly had a cold sweat. If there is a descendant of the Jindan monk in the
tomb or he has no body at all, then what are the things he wants to do with so many
arrangements?

The cultivation of the refining environment is no different for the monks of Jindan.

"Haha, I got it."

Qu Yiping’s sharp and harsh laughter suddenly sounded, and he saw the green sword
in his hand, and the faint strange green mist undulating on the sword.
 Ye Yun and others looked at each other and saw that Qu Yiping waved the green
sword in his hand, and if he was crazy, the ecstasy was overwhelming.

"Qu Shi brother, this is a sword? Is it a good spirit?" Yu Minghong walked over and
asked curiously.

Qu Yiping gave him a look and sneered: "The next product is right? Yes, this is indeed
the next best thing. But it is the highest ranked treasure in the next class, seven magic
swords."

Seven magic swords?

Yu Minghong and Ye Yun and others are all in one, and this sword is the highest
ranked treasure in the next class.

Just between their doubts, suddenly a burst of cool air came from behind them, only to
see Duan Chenfeng's eyes full of shock, it is hard to believe.

"You said that this sword is the seven magic swords of the seven great devils five
hundred years ago?" Duan Chenfeng’s voice was a little trembling, and he was not
willing to talk to Qu Yiping at all, which shows how he feels at this time. shock.

"Yes, Duan Chenfeng, you are a good eye, know the origins of the seven magic
swords." Qu Yiping is full of face, this moment he has no deep mind, all the emotions are
on the surface.

"Who is the Seven Great Devils?" Yu Minghong asked curiously.

Duan Chenfeng face sinking like water, cold channel: "Five hundred years ago, there
was a young man who was repaired to reach the peak of refining the atmosphere. Of
course, although this kind of cultivation is very good, but in the eyes of the true disciples
of the major sects It’s not a big deal. However, he accidentally got a sword in one place
and got an incredible skill from the sword. This knife and the skill will be able to express
joy, anger, and sorrow at the same time. Fear, love, evil, hate, which affects the seven
emotions, once they are affected, they will be greatly affected. If the masters fight, the
winners will be in the first line. If they are broken, they will affect the emotions. How can
we decide to die again and again?"

Ye Yun and others have shrunk in their eyes, and it is unbelievable in their eyes. It is
incredible that there are such exercises and swords in the world.

"Of course, there is no righteousness and evil in this world's exercises and aura. It is
the right way to use the right way. On the contrary, it is the evil devil. After this man gets
this sword and exercises, he will kill and kill countless. The two disciples of the righteous
and evil, killing people to win the treasure, the evil is tired. And this sword is also able to
play the seven emotions that affect the opponent, so even some of the early masters of the
foundation met him, can not win, he can not kill Ten, and when he succeeded in smashing
the foundation with the resources he snatched, no one could stop him. For a time, almost
the whole Jin Dynasty was full of people, for fear that this demon appeared. For this
reason, he was Seven old devils, and the sword is the seven magic swords." Duan
Chenfeng took a deep breath and continued.

In the hand of Qu Yiping, the sword that emits green haze, if it is really seven magic
swords, then the strength of his song and flat will be greatly improved, and everyone in
the room, I am afraid no one can restrain him.

"Duan Chenfeng, if the seven great devils in your mouth are true, then how can these
seven magic swords be just a lower-spirited instrument?" Su Ling’s voice has doubts. The
silver bell sounded.

Ye Yun nodded. This is also the question that he raised in the first time after he heard
the story of Duan Chenfeng.

"You don't know, this seven-piece magic knife does have a good spirit. I don't know if
it is because of special requirements during refining, or it is refining. The material is very
ordinary. I don't know. But the seven magic swords It is a kind of lower spirit, but it is
true." Duan Chenfeng looked at her and Ye Yun, Shen Sheng said.

Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at each other. Both of them knew that some of the spirits
were weak because they were themselves, so the grades were lower. But for the enemy,
many times they just want to avoid hard hits, but the power is more than the same order.
The spirits are much stronger. If these seven magic swords have such a name, then it
should be the best of this type of spirit.

Qu Yiping waved his sword in his hand. Under the green light, his face looked
horrible, and the uncontrollable ecstasy appeared on the face.

"Ye Yun, it is better to wait until he is not familiar with this instrument, we will join
hands to destroy him." Looking at him like this, Duan Chenfeng's eyes glimpse,
completely not like a joke to Ye Yun said.

"You!" Qu Yiping's face suddenly changed, and the body subconsciously rushed out.

At this time, some of the semi-transparent peaks suddenly squeaked, and they did not
wait for Ye Yun to react. Most of the above peaks suddenly spread out, and instantly
turned into numerous translucent powders.

The flying ash that is flying all over the sky covers the sky and everything, and
everything is in chaos.

Ye Yun only subconsciously seized Su Ling’s hand and held her tightly beside him.
 The heavens and the earth are dim, dusty and foggy, even the six senses have lost their
effect. Ye Yun holds his breath, he can't feel anything, and he can't hear any sound. The
only thing that feels is the girl in the arms, that Some trembling delicate body.

When the dust finally dissipated and Ye Yun’s eyes were able to see things again, he
saw that he and Su Ling were almost completely piled up by thick crystal dust, and in
front of him, there was an altar. A high altar.

On the altar, the blue, white and purple three groups of light and shadow suspended in
the air, slightly ups and downs.

"This……"

Su Ling finally came back to God at this moment. With a whisper, she picked up some
dust and immediately coughed up.

"Nothing."

Ye Yun did not feel the comfort of Su Ling, even though Su Ling’s origin was
extraordinary, but when the change of Fang Cai occurred, he felt that there was no
difference between Su Ling and the ordinary girl.

Su Ling heard Ye Yun’s voice and his face looked a little better.

Ye Yun breathed slowly, but his face was hard to look at.

Because I looked around, there was no figure of Duan Chenfeng and Qu Yiping, and
they all seemed to disappear with the dust.

"Ye Yun, what about the rest?" Su Ling also found this point at this time, asked the
trembling voice.

Ye Yun shook his head and calmed as calmly as possible: "This cemetery is too weird,
they should be sent elsewhere, or we may not be the previous green hill at this time."

Su Ling nodded. She looked carefully at the altar in front, and her brow wrinkled
deep.

She has some research on the ban on the law, but at this moment, the altar, the more
she looks, the more she does not understand.

After seeing a fragrant incense, she suddenly let go of Ye Yun’s arm that had been
holding and wanted to go towards the altar.

"What, see what?"

 Ye Yun figured a move and immediately walked alongside Su Ling.

"I don't understand, I want to see it close." Su Ling said with some frustration.

"I will take a look first." Ye Yun blinked, not waiting for Su Ling to answer, the figure
has been shot like electricity, falling on the stone steps of the altar.

"Ye Yun!"

Su Ling squatted and wanted to be angry but could not afford to breathe.

She knew that Ye Yun was worried about her safety, so she grabbed it.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, did not answer her, followed by dozensThe level of stone
steps swept up.

On the altar, the blue, white and purple light and shadow slowly rotate and float in the
air.

Every light and shadow is tall and tall, and looks between the real and the illusory,
with a faint luster.

Ye Yun just stepped on the top of the altar, facing the three light and shadow, his side
flashed, and Su Ling also came to his side.

Chapter 83—The Eyes of the Eyes

"strange."

Su Ling looked at the three floating lights in front of him, and the eyebrows wrinkled
unconsciously.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed slightly and asked softly: “Where is it strange?”

"The aura of these three light and shadows is extremely single, and there is no mutual
blending with each other." Su Lingxiu's eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he couldn't
understand what he wanted: "It's too different from ordinary prohibitions or arrays." ""

“Aura is extremely single?” Ye Yun can't understand.

"General arrays and prohibitions In order to prevent people from cracking, the nature
of the aura is extremely complex and constantly changing, and it does not make people
find the law. But the aura of these three light and shadow is not only a single, it seems
that there is no change." Ye Yun, a dignified explanation.

Ye Yun’s gaze suddenly flashed: “Is it really necessary to crack it?”

 Su Ling's face suddenly became pale. This is indeed very possible. It is only by
feeling that the power contained in these three light and shadows is extremely amazing. I
am afraid that she and Ye Yun can not compete.

If there is only the only way to crack it, then she and Ye Yun will really be trapped
here, and it is impossible to get out.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and he and Su Ling are exactly the same idea at the
moment.

Looking at the blue, white and purple three groups of light and shadow in front of
him, his brow was picked, and when he bit his teeth, he suddenly reached out and gently
touched the white light and shadow in front of him.

In an instant, a fierce breath came straight and passed into his body along his
fingertips. If he was not physically strong, this fierce breath would hurt him.

"Ye Yun, what do you do!"

Seeing this situation, Su Ling suddenly exclaimed.

However, Ye Yun did not answer, but his eyes flashed a strange look. Instead, he
stepped forward and then touched the blue light.

A familiar breath rushed into the body, and then the intense pain from the depths of the
soul instantly made him difficult to resist.

This violent pain made Ye Yun look pale, but at this moment his face did not see a
little horror, but a hint of joy in his mouth.

"Ye Yun, have you found anything?" Su Ling saw a blank smile on Ye Yun’s white
face, and suddenly he reacted, and immediately asked nervously and curiously.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Look at these three light and shadows."

Su Ling hesitated a little, but not much to say, the hand gently lifted, gently touched
on the three light and shadow.

"Nothing, no feeling." Then she looked at Ye Yun strangely.

Ye Yunyi, he can see from the look of Su Ling, she said that it is true, the three light
and shadow did not have any reaction to her.

How could this be?

 Ye Yun is curious in his heart, is he making a mistake? Impossible, the kind of pain
from the depths of the soul and the fierce breath is definitely not illusory, but it really
exists.

He took a deep breath, and if he did, he would explore the purple light and shadow. If
he estimates it is good, this purple light and shadow should make him very familiar.

The fingers stick out, then a little bit faster, above the purple light and shadow.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that his fingers seemed to be sucked by a powerful
force, but he couldn’t get back for a while.

Thunder, Ye Yun only felt that the thunder that was difficult to resist flew in the purple
light and shadow, and the electric snakes smashed. He believed that once these electric
snakes were drilled from the purple light and shadow, it was absolutely impossible to
repair him and Su Ling. withstand.

Ye Yun’s heart was in the middle of his heart, and his spirits were running. He
suddenly took his hand back, sweating on his forehead, and his face was terrified.

"What happened?" Su Ling looked in his eyes and asked in shock.

Ye Yun frowned and refused to ask: "Do you really feel nothing?"

Su Ling shook his head.

"In this white light and shadow, I felt a fierce atmosphere, almost piercing my palm,
and in this purple light and shadow, I seem to see endless thunder, every electric light can
easily kill us. In this blue light and shadow, guess what I feel?" Ye Yun took a deep breath
and said slowly.

“What do you feel?” Su Ling’s glimpse, and then his face changed: “You don’t feel
the pain that comes from me before, from the depths of the soul?”

Ye Yun looked at her and nodded.

"How is this possible? Is it true that every treasure on the transparent mountain is
targeted, is it used to break it here?" Su Lingxiu's eyebrows are slightly stunned, and the
pretty face is incredible.

The power and potential of these treasures are all in their eyes. Not to mention the
thunder and lightning light that Ye Yun got, how much benefit he would have, how much
help would he have in the future practice, and he said that the blue light egg that Su Ling
got, but which gave birth to a human and spiritual wisdom A similar beast, if it can be
hatched smoothly, is equivalent to getting a helper in the late stage of refining, and even
if it is possible to go further, the beast will soon be able to grow into a side by side with
the masters of the building. Is this blue light egg going to be taken back here?

This joke is too big.

Ye Yun shook his head and some chills said: "Maybe it is not necessary to take back
these treasures. Since the treasures that each of us have are extremely targeted, I need the
light of lightning to give me lightning, and the speed of Duan Chenfeng practice. It has
already surpassed us, but gave him a spiritual jade to make him faster. When Yu Shidi
was known for his defense, he simply gave him a small basaltic shield, and Qu Yiping’s
heart was deep, cold and poisonous, and he was directly allowed to get him. Seven
magical knives of the old devil, all this is not a deliberate arrangement, killing me or not."

"If all this is arranged, is it the owner of this tomb, the golden monk who is a great
monk?" Su Ling stunned, and his face was frightened.

"If this is the case, we have no room for rebellion. Since we have already reached this
step, we can only continue to go and see what we will encounter." Ye Yun took a deep
breath and watched her slowly.

"What should I do now? I can take out the blue light egg, but your purple lightning
light has been absorbed and refining." Su Ling nodded and turned his hand to remove the
blue light egg.

"You try it." Ye Yun looked at the blue light egg and whispered.

Su Ling took a deep breath and pressed the blue light egg gently before the blue light
and shadow, and then carefully handed it over.

When the blue light egg and the blue light and shadow touch, the brilliance blooms
instantly, and the whole world is a blue fireworks, which hides everything.

Ye Yun only felt that the whole world was constantly spinning. Everything seemed to
be confused. In the blue brilliance, he could barely see the figure of Su Ling, forcing a
step and pulling her hand.

Guanghua is full of days and turns around.

I don't know how long it took, the blue light of the sky slowly dissipated. When the
altar once again appeared clearly in the line of sight, Ye Yun was pleasantly surprised to
discover that the blue light in the three light and shadows on the altar had disappeared.

Ye Yun jerked hard and felt the softness and delicateness in the palm of his hand. Su
Ling’s hand was firmly gripped by him and pulled her over.

"Are you OK."

 Su Ling did not answer, just staring at the palm of his right hand, the blue light egg is
still there, but it is much smaller, just like an egg. However, the blue color on the outer
shell is deeper, and the fine lines are densely covered. It seems to be broken, and it seems
to be a carved pattern carved by a certain force.

Chapter 84—The Thunder Body

Ye Yun glanced at the change of this blue light egg, and suddenly moved in his heart,
but before he could speak out, Su Ling was shocked and called out: "Ye Yun, I feel the
blue light egg contains The aura is more magnificent, and the breath of life is more
intense."

Ye Yun slightly narrowed his eyes.

Su Ling’s feeling of giving this blue light egg to him is a feeling that he will hatch at
any time.

Regardless of what kind of things will hatch in the end, it seems that the blue light and
shadow has tempered the blue light egg, which seems to be part of the blue light egg.

This feeling is too strange for his level of monks.

He couldn't help but take another deep breath, and then his eyes fell on the purple
light.

"Who are you two? Which disciple's disciple?"

However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from under the altar.

Ye Yun and Su Ling turned sharply until they found out that there were more
individuals under the altar.

I saw a young man wearing a white swords shirt. About 14 to five years old, I looked
at the two coldly, and there was a faint sword light shining in his eyes.

Ye Yun only felt that what he saw was not a person but a sword.

"This brother, we are the disciples of Tian Jianzong, my name is Ye Yun, this is my
sister Su Ling." Ye Yun recovered a little, and arched his hand: "I don't know where the
brother is." A disciple?"

"You are the disciples of Tian Jianzong? No wonder you can come here. It seems that
only Tian Jianzong and my Du family are the two places to cultivate the immortals.
Others are not worth mentioning." The white teenager looks proudly, watching Two
people.
 Ye Yun didn't change his face, he didn't humble and said: "It turned out to be Du's
brother of Du family. Shouldn't this be the passage for my swordsman? Why are you
here?"

Du Jiabai, a young boy, glanced at him coldly and said: "Where do I think of where I
will go, when will I get the disciples of your sword?"

Ye Yun’s eyes are dim, and this Du’s disciple is obviously not a good class.

"A good student asks you, but you are so swearing, the Du family are not educated?"
Ye Yun did not speak, but Su Ling was angry, watching Du Jian screamed.

"It looks good. In the future, it will be the capacity of the fish and the wild goose, but
it is a pity that I dare to hit me, then you will not have any future." Du Jianyan looked at
Su Ling coldly, and the killing in the eyes seemed to be condensed. In essence, "just take
the opportunity to try new weapons!"

The voice did not fall, I saw a dazzling white mantra in his hand flashed, actually a
long sword like a white jade.

Su Ling was furious, but she had not had time to talk, and her eyes flashed, but Ye Yun
had already reached her.

"It seems that you are because this sword will be sent to this place."

Ye Yun’s face was not angry. He looked at Du Jianyan with no expression and said:
“Just you probably don’t know how to get out of here?”

When I heard Ye Yun say this, Du Jianyan’s eyes flashed sharply and paused. His tone
was cold and cold: “Why, you know?”

"If you want to break the ban, you still need to join us."

Ye Yun did not move the sound of the point, and slowly said: "There are three light
and shadows here, one of which was broken by us. If we want to break the battle, we
need the spirit we got earlier."

After the pause, Ye Yun looked at the white sword in the hands of Du Jianyan and
said: "If you don't believe it, you can feel it carefully and try it."

Du Jian’s brow was picking up, his figure flew and stood on the altar.

He looked at the two lights coldly, but after a few breaths, he suddenly clicked on the
white light.

In an instant, his whole person trembled fiercely, and his eyes burst into infinite fear.
The fear that emerged from the bottom of his heart and from the depths of his soul
occupied his body.

In an instant, his whole body was like a sword, and the momentum suddenly
collapsed. It seemed to be broken into broken swords, and there was no more sternness.

The white light and shadow shrouded him, and the whole world was covered by white
light. Ye Yun and Su Ling hand in hand to the distance. In the white light, only the white
long sword could be seen, undulating in Guanghua, and endless. The white light is madly
injected into the sword.

Ye Yun didn't know what would happen next, but he knew in his heart that to break the
ban, then it was to meet the three light and shadow choices of people and treasures, and
the last purple light and shadow was left to him.

The speed of time passed, Du Jianyi was completely decadent, as if he had been
sucked up by the whole body, and the whole person did not seem to have the slightest
momentum. The fierce swordsmanship and pride also dissipated, leaving only the weak
and helpless. .

Suddenly, the white light and shadow of the sky are all empty and empty, and
disappeared in an instant without a trace, as if it has never appeared.

The white sword, like a jade, descended from the air and fell to the side of Du Jianyan,
directly into the ground of the altar where the unknown jade paved. Du Jianyan did not
even reach out to pick up his own sword. He saw his body squatting, and then softly fell
down. The whole person was pale and turned into a coma.

Ye Yun and Su Ling face each other, this scene is too unexpected, to know that the
exchange between Su Ling and the blue light and shadow, although it is also full of blue
sky, but there is no coma and weakness, then what to do next?

Ye Yun looked at Du Jianyan, who was in a coma, and looked at the white long sword,
which was obviously not the best. He couldn’t help but move, but he immediately threw
away the idea of removing the white sword.

It’s not that he is embarrassed to take the risk, but because the tomb is really weird
everywhere, it seems that it is deliberately assigning these spirits to their hands. This
white sword does not seem to match the exercises he exercises and the aura in his body.
The most important thing is that he doesn't know what kind of consequences will happen
if he collects this long sword.

"Su Ling, you come to me, retreat farther, I am afraid that there will be any accident in
this last purple light and shadow, don't hurt you." After a slight indulging, he looked at Su
Ling.
 Su Ling looked at him, and there was a glimmer of sparkle in the star, and then
nodded.

The purple light and shadow are suspended in the air quietly, and the other two groups
of light and shadow have disappeared, as if they have never appeared.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and worked in the body. He could feel that there was a faint
thunder in every meridian, although it was extremely slight, but it was very real.

The purple lightning light actually makes his bodyThe body has the property of
lightning, and perhaps the future practice will focus on this aspect.

For a time, Ye Yun felt a little emotion. A few days ago, he chose a fairy skill called
Lei Yundian Light Sword. At that time, he only felt that this fairy skill was huge, and he
felt that he would help his future cultivation. Others did not think much.

However, Ye Yun couldn’t think of it at the time. In the first layer of Hua Yun’s secret,
he would absorb a little purple lightning and change his physique. He believes that in the
future, the practice of Leiyun’s light sword will inevitably increase its power. The
encounter is really wonderful.

Looking at the purple light and shadow, Ye Yun raised his hand and suddenly stretched
out, and the whole arm went deep into the light and shadow.

In an instant, he only felt a dazzling purple brilliance shot, covering him all. Then, a
familiar lightning power drilled through every pore of his arm and rushed straight
through the veins of the meridians, almost straight into the depths of the soul.

If the pain of purple thunder is charged before, the pain from the depths of the soul is
one, then the pain that can almost crush the soul now is ten times, a hundred times
improvement.

Ye Yun never thought that there would be such a strong pain in the world. He couldn’t
resist it and drank it again and again.

He did not find that every loud drink was a thunder in Su Ling’s ear. The sound of the
explosion could almost shatter the eardrum. If it wasn’t for Su Lingxiu, he would reach
the peak of the refining body and breathe in an instant. Condensed, blocking the ears,
otherwise, Ye Yun's loud drink is likely to shatter her eardrum.

This is a world of thunder and lightning. The whole space is full of thunder and
lightning. Ye Yun only felt that he was standing in the world of thunder and lightning, and
there was no way to escape. A thunder blasted over his head, and a strong impact could
almost overturn his body, but the main thing was not the thunder, but the electric snake.

An electric snake flutters in the air without any irregularity. Almost at the same time,
there are ten or even dozens of electric snakes hitting Ye Yun's body. Then the electric
snake flashes without it and actually penetrates into his body.

Ye Yun only feels that the electric snake is raging. If this continues, his meridians will
be destroyed. The powerful spiritual power is enough to crush his bones and drain his
blood.

"How could it be so powerful?" Ye Yun was shocked. If he did this, he did not know
how long it would last.

The situation of Du Jianying was very similar to that of him. The power contained in
the white light and shadow is hardly resisted by Du Jianyan. Only a little bit of Du Jianyi
will be killed by the enormous spiritual power in the white light and shadow. Lingxiao.

Although Du Jianying was unconscious, it was supported.

However, Ye Yun now finds that the spiritual power contained in this purple light and
shadow should completely exceed the white light and shadow, and the destructive power
is so strong that it is incredible.

Chapter 85—Unreasonable

The majestic thunder and light snakes are raging in the body, and the meridians are
destroyed. Each drop of blood contains lightning power. The bones are directly crushed
and crushed, although he does not change from the outside, but his body It’s completely
out of place.

Ye Yun knows clearly that this is definitely a masterpiece of purple light and shadow.
If you want to get the power in light and shadow, then you must resist this endless pain.
The most important thing is that the body can support it.

Break and stand!

These four words emerged in Ye Yun’s mind. It’s a wonderful four words, and if you
can succeed, you will definitely get great benefits.

However, after breaking it, it sounds beautiful. The most important thing is that after it
is broken, you can wait until the arrival of the standing. If the support does not go down,
then it will not break and stand, but the body will die.

Ye Yun has reached the critical point and will not be able to support it at any time. He
didn't think that this last purple light would be so powerful.

Is it really going to die?

Feeling the collapse of a meridian vein in my body, Ye Yun’s mind could not help but
flash such a thought.

Su Lingxiu's eyebrows were wrinkled. She saw Ye Yun in the center of the altar. His
face was pale as paper, and his eyes were gray and there was almost no vitality.

"How could this be?" She was terrified in her heart, and her body flashed onto the
altar.

The altar was covered by the thunder, and Ye Yun’s body could barely stand, but he
could still see that he was in a tough support.

"Ye Yun! If we don't, we will give up!" Su Ling called, and she reached out and bite
her teeth to pull Ye Yun's body out of the thunder.

Suddenly, Su Ling felt only a huge force to rebound from Ye Yun’s body. The
thundering lightning snake condensed into one place, and the slamming bombardment
was on her chest.

When Sullington flew out, the lips of the cherry blossoms were slightly open, and a
bloody spurt out, which turned into a star in the air and sprinkled on the ground.

Ye Yun was unaware of this. He just felt that the violent force in the body was almost
weakened by the fact that the body was almost broken. But it's just a few, and it's just an
instant effort, and then the more powerful Thunderbolt snake rushes into the body.

Explosive and dying, the body is dead, it seems irreparable.

"Black and white light and shadow, still not to absorb this thunder and lightning." Ye
Yunqiang endured the pain, the heart condensed in one place, summoned hidden in the
middle of the hole, no moving black and white light and shadow.

In an instant, a powerful suction force formed in the middle of the hole in the middle
of the moment, and then the black and white light and shadow quickly rotate, turning into
a black and white vortex.

The violent thunder and light snake suddenly seemed to find the flood of the venting
mouth, and went straight toward the black and white vortex.

Ye Yun suddenly felt a loose body, and the intense pain suddenly became slight. The
endless thunder and lightning spirit gathered into a long dragon, which was flowing into
the whirlpool of black and white light and shadow.

Black and white light and shadow is like a bottomless black hole, no matter how much
spiritual power can absorb it.

Outside the altar, Su Ling licked her chest, and the scarlet blood stained the clothes on
her chest, but she didn't care. All the attention was on Ye Yun's body.

She saw that the altar covered by the thunder light slowly became clear. She could
clearly see that the thunder of the sky turned into hundreds of light and shadow, and
quickly penetrated into the body of Ye Yun.

When all the purple lightning and light shadows entered the Ye Yun body, the purple
light and shadow on the altar suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of it.

Ye Yun stood quietly on the altar, his face pale, his body was crumbling, and he could
not see the blood color. However, he could not see the slightest feeling of weakness in his
whole body. Instead, there was a kind of punctual temperament that spread from the top
of his head. From afar, there was an illusion that was hard to resist and unmatchable.

"cough!"

On the other side of the altar, Du Jianyan finally woke up, he coughed twice, his eyes
cast on the altar, and he was afraid.

He looked at Ye Yun, who stood still on the altar, and felt the irresistible fierce
momentum. The pale face was getting whiter.

Slowly, he stood up, long exhaled, and then his sword was picked. Before that, the
momentum of a sword was a little bit back, and it seemed to be more powerful.

On the altar, Ye Yun also exhaled a long breath, then his eyes slowly opened, and two
clearly visible thunders came straight out. On the wall in front, they creaked and faintly
flashed.

When Du Jianyan saw his pupil shrink, he suddenly said: "It seems that you have got
amazing benefits, then you are going to die and die under my sword!"

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was no obvious change in his face.

"Is there a problem with your head?" Su Ling's voice was unceremoniously ringing on
the other side.

Then her figure flashed and fell to Ye Yun's side. Looking at Ye Yun's look was
worried and gentle. "Ye Yun, are you okay?"

Ye Yun’s chilly heart suddenly softened, and the channel: “Nothing.”

At this time, the thunder on the altar in front of him completely disappeared, but a
green gas was surging, and a cyan arched stone door was slowly formed.

But before he looked at the blue stone door, Du Jianyan’s voice rang coldly: “You
must die, my sword, regardless of men and women.”

"When you say death, you die? Who do you think you are? Du family, my sword is
really going to be shot, that is, ten Du family will not help." Su Ling was very angry.

"Childish, Tian Jianzong is ten times stronger, even if Du Jia is destroyed ten times,
what is the relationship with me?" Du Jianyi cross-legged in the chest, looking at Ye
Yundao: "He insulted me." People must die."

Su Ling stunned, and some said nothing: "When did he insult you?"

Du Jianyan caressed the white long sword in his hand and whispered: "In the ban of
the genius, I fainted to the ground, but he stood still. This is the biggest insult to me. If I
can't kill him. I can't wash my insults."

Surington was stunned.

What is the truth?

The most important thing is that when Du Jianyi said this sentence, the appearance of
a certain point of view is completely different from the strong words.

"When I broke the ban, I didn't even suffer any injuries. According to your reason, you
also want to kill me?" After Su Ling returned, he couldn't help but say nothing.

"What, have you not suffered even the wound?"

Du Jian's face suddenly became a stiff, then nodded, cold channel: "That nature will
kill."

Ye Yun was originally indifferent, but when he heard this sentence, there was a chill in
his face.

His expressionless hand reached the blue stone door in the center of the altar and said:
"Now the ban here is broken by the three of us, but the blue stone door is not known
where it is. Maybe we need us next. Where the three people can work together to solve
the problem, how about it, we all have to look at the blue stone door carefully, even out
of this stone door to see the situation?"

Du Jianyan’s heavy cold snorted: “Compared to insults, what can’t it be?”

When I heard such unreasonable words, Ye Yun’s brow suddenly wrinkled. “So, don’t
fight with you today, why are you not willing to give up?”

"You are wrong." Du Jianyan looked at Ye Yun and said slowly: "It is not the winner,
but you are all killed by me."
 "If you really intend to do so, then I have no choice but to kill you." Ye Yun suddenly
sneered.

Chapter 86—Sword Crack

"There is a lot of nonsense, not a fight."

Du Jianyan snorted and looked disdainful.

Ye Yun didn't like much words when he was at peace. At this time, Du Jianyan said
that there was a lot of nonsense. After he looked at Du Jianyan with no expression, he
said nothing, and the black light flashed in his hand. In the hands.

"Ye Yun, teach him well." Su Ling had already filled out his anger. At this time, after
waving the white fist, he was nervous again. He said, "You have to be careful."

Ye Yun nodded and rushed the body's spiritual power. Only at the moment when the
spiritual power flowed, Ye Yun heard the thunder of his body.

He suddenly narrowed his eyes, and he felt that there seemed to be a flash of
electricity in the blood of the body, which is hard to say.

"You actually use a sword. You are not familiar with the posture of holding a sword.
You dare to use a sword in front of me. You use a sword to insult the sword. Insulting the
sword is an insult to me. You must die today. !"

As soon as he saw Ye Yun’s black-sworded sword, Du Jian’s eyes were a sigh of

inexplicable anger.

Ye Yun brows a fierce jump.

In the rage, Du Jian's body has been swept up, and it was suspended in the air. I saw
the white sword in his hand shaking for thousands of times. Every time there is a sword,
there is a sword. The sword was shot and then gathered in the air to form a white light
sword.

"My sword, named Jianhan Shanhe, as the name suggests, a sword squats, the hills
collapse, the river is cut off, the power is incomparable." Du Jianyan said slowly, at this
moment he actually had the heart to give Ye Yun Explain in detail.

Until the end, he only proudly waved, the white light brilliance in the air suddenly
lifted up, and then quickly fell straight down, slammed to Ye Yun's head.

The power contained in this sword is indeed as Du Jianying said, it can break the
stone and the power is huge.
 Ye Yun’s hole shrinks and the fine man shoots.

Only when he saw that he also jumped up and the spirits rushed, only the thunder of
the void was heard, and the electric snake appeared out of thin air.

"The first type of Leiyun electric light sword, Lei Yun is now!"

The black scorpion sword came out in a flash, the majestic thunder light suddenly
appeared from the void, and the electric snake was drilled from his palm, surrounded by
the black scorpion sword, looking far away, among the purple electric lights, a black The
long dragon whizzed away and rushed to the white lightsaber.

boom!

The two powerful powers such as Tao’s swords collided, and the violent spiritual
power suddenly splashed in all directions, like a shock wave. Wherever it was, Su Ling’s
cultivation was almost impossible to stand still.

After the gust of wind, the thunder disappeared, and Du Jianyi had already fallen to
one end of the altar, and Ye Yun still stood in the same place.

"You can actually block my sword. It is incredible. However, I have a total of five
strokes. Although I have only learned three tricks, it is not something you can resist, even
if you are a disciple in the early days of refining. Resist my three swords." Du Jianyan
flashed a trace of surprise, and even as usual, he once again crossed the sword on the
chest, the voice is faint.

"I see your mouth is a hundred times more powerful than your sword." Su Ling saw
that Ye Yun had nothing to do, and suddenly he was very determined, and he laughed at
Du Jianyu's mouth and his mouth.

"Little girl, you once again insulted my sword, I will let you suffer double pain before
you die." Du Jianyan looked at her with a sneer, and his eyes fell on the white sword in
his hands.

"This sword, called the sword star, is a sword, and the stars will be turned into pieces.
It is useless to dodge, because no matter how you avoid it, you will encounter the
strongest sword and die."

As soon as the voice fell, the white sword in his hand slammed out, and saw that
Jianmang shot from the tip of the sword, and instantly turned into a thousand light spots,
covering the entire altar.

The power of this sword lies in many and fast, and it is different from the giant force
contained in the sword and the river. The emphasis is on sealing the enemy's angle of
retreat and dodge, forcing you to pick up this trick..

"Ye Yun is careful!"

Su Ling's face changed. With her knowledge, she can naturally see the exquisiteness
of this sword. The power of the implication is strong, and she can feel it faintly.

Ye Yun’s face also did not see the slightest surprise, let alone the slightest dignity. He
stepped out in one step, and did not retreat. The black sword in his hand pierced
thousands of times in an instant.

"Thunder!"

The second type of Leiyun's electric lightsaber was finally displayed at this moment.
If the power of refining and purple lightning is transforming the flesh and absorbing the
thunderclouds in the purple light and shadow on the altar, how can this sword not be
stabbed?

In an instant, the entire altar was full of thunder, and a thunder and lightning came
from the depths of the void, dense and innumerable.

Every thunder was smashed in the shadows of the swords and stars, and there was no
trace of it. All the swordsmen were hit, and even dozens of thunders whizzed toward Du
Jian.

The arrogance on Du Jian's face disappeared instantly. He didn't think that Ye Yun's
trick was such a subtle change and strong power. He has always had unimaginable
confidence in his swordsmanship. He believes that even if the disciples in the early days
of the refining environment meet him, they are also the souls of the sword.

The young man on the altar, cultivated as a clear-cut, is only a six-passed dilemma of
refining the body. It is much worse than his own enlightenment, but he can actually find
such a sword, and the spiritual power contained in it is never in his own. under.

"How could this be?" Du Jianyu jumped up, and the white sword in his hand suddenly
recovered, and then transformed the sword flower in front of his chest and stopped in
front of him.

boom!

Although dozens of Leiguang did not hit all the hits, there were also three or five
gongs on the top of the sword flower, only to hear a click, all the swords and flowers
were turned into nothingness, and the Thunder’s power was not reduced. The bang of the
beggar was on the chest of Du Jianyan.

Du Jianyan only felt that a huge force was like a hammer on his chest. The whole
person suddenly flew out, hitting a wall with a dozen feet behind him and planting it on
the ground.

"What is this sword?" He barely supported the body with a white sword, and stood up
very hard, with a scarlet of blood on his lips.

Ye Yun frowned and said: "It’s just a nine-character genius Leiyun electric light
sword. There is still a trick, it depends on whether you can pick it up."

He saw that there was no fear in Du Jianyan’s eyes, but a more fanatical look.

However, what made him suddenly stunned. After hearing his answer, Du Jianyan said
without thinking. "No, I am not picking this sword. The following trick is also
unstoppable. You win. It!"

Su Ling also unshakely widened her eyes, and she thought that Du Jianyi had nothing
to press the bottom of the box.

"Your cultivation is a little worse than me, but with the sword, I lost in your hands.
This shows that my understanding of the swordsmanship is wrong, and I insulted my
sword."

Du Jianying then went to the front of the sword in an unusually simple way. He said,
"You killed me."

His reaction was to make Ye Yun hesitate.

At this time, Ye Yun’s gaze fell on his own black sword, and his face suddenly became
a little stiff.

He saw the sword of the black skull that was originally as smooth as a mirror, and
there were a few visible cracks.

"The grade of this sword is still too bad, and it is not tolerant with lightning."

Immediately after the heart flashed, he reacted and his brow wrinkled deeper. Only
with his current cultivation, this black scorpion sword has already had such a clear crack.
If the lightning is penetrated even more fiercely, this black scorpion sword must be
completely and completely unbearable, and it will definitely explode.

Ye Yun looked up. Next, his eyes were unstoppable and fell on the white sword of the
jade in front of Du Jian’s body.

Chapter 87—The second layer

Ye Yun figured a move.

 "Ye Yun!"

Su Ling exclaimed, she subconsciously thought that Ye Yun would kill Du Jian.

Du Jianyan snorted a little, closed his eyes, and was ready to die.

However, a breeze rushed through his body. He felt that something was wrong. When
he opened his eyes, he found that Ye Yun just pulled up his white sword, which was
inserted in front of him, and held it in his hand.

Ye Yun’s eyes instantly burst into disappointment.

This sword is white and jade-like, and it doesn't know what kind of material it is
made. At this moment, it looks like it is in the hand. There is a faint ripple in the blade.
The whole sword does not look like any signs of carving. It is naturally formed.

Just watching the performance in the hands of Du Jianyan, the sword from this
mysterious tomb is much higher than the quality of the black sword. However, what
disappointed him at this time is that the sword started, he I felt the pain in the palm of my
hand.

The spiritual power of this sword itself is obviously incompatible with the spiritual
power in his body. If you use this sword, I am afraid it will be like a burden.

"Ye Yun, what's wrong? Is this sword inappropriate?"

Su Ling looked at Ye Yun's appearance, and some of them woke up and couldn't help
but curiously ask.

"Haha, it seems that this sword has already recognized me as the master. Others
simply cannot get the recognition of this sword!" Ye Yun still did not answer, but Du
Jianyan suddenly laughed. "It seems that I am destined. With the sword king, if you win
me for a while, this sword still feels that my sword heart is stronger than you."

Under Ye Yun’s disappointment, he didn’t even feel his idiots at all, and his face was
gloomy and he threw the sword, then turned and looked at the blue stone door that
appeared on the altar.

The most important thing now is naturally to find a way out of this tomb. It is here
that who is more qualified to use the sword is itself a problematic problem.

"It's too weird. It looks like a transmission channel, but it doesn't seem to be."

Su Ling also ignored Du Jianyan, frowning to study the quaint blue stone arch that
appeared in the center of the altar.
 At this time, there is a black light curtain in the center of the quaint tall blue stone
arch. It is like a deep space door that leads to another place, but the atmosphere of the
ordinary transmission is very different. .

What surprised her the most was that the black light curtain still continually exudes a
smell of decay after the trees.

"No matter what, if you don't try it, you probably won't have a chance."

At this time, Du Jianyan’s voice was ringing.

I saw that he picked up the white sword that was as white as jade, and went to the side
of Ye Yun and Su Ling’s side, then coldly said: "Don’t you think that this altar is like a
candle now? The inner spiritual power is constantly being consumed, just to support this
arch?"

Su Ling’s face suddenly became pale.

It is true that she did not notice this. At this time, after Du Jianyan’s awakening, she
could feel the spiritual power of this altar disappearing quickly without any effort.

When she sneaked in, it was just the naughty little girl. She didn’t think that the first
layer of Hua Yun’s secret would be dangerous to this point. No wonder her father would
not let her come. If she knew it, she would fight. She will not sneak in when she dies.

Ye Yun’s eyes could not help but get up.

Naturally, he can also clearly feel that the arch is consuming the spiritual power of the
altar at an extremely fast speed.

When the spiritual power of this altar disappears, I am afraid that this altar will be
turned into a fly ash like the previous green hill.

"You try."

After taking a deep breath, he looked at Du Jianyan.

Du Jianyi sneaked, and then sneered, "I want to help you try this nature. What you
think is beautiful, just kill me."

"Hurry up and kill me." Next, Du Jianyan even called directly to Ye Yun.

Looking at him like this, Sullen was a little bit sullen.

Ye Yun brows slightly, but his face is nothing, just look at the white sword in his hand
and slowly say: "You don't mean that this sword recognizes you as the main, this sword is
on you, you are Willing to die on your own, leave this sword?"

Du Jian's face suddenly became stiff.

"It’s better to gamble with everyone than to kill me like this?"

Ye Yun looked at him blankly and looked at him and said, "If this arch is really a
transmission, whether it is to the outside exit or to the deeper tomb, as long as we can not
die here. I promise not to be an enemy of you. You also have the opportunity to practice
with this sword."

"This proposal is not bad, I accepted it."

Du Jian's eyes lit up, and the voice just fell. He jumped without any extra movements.
He rushed straight toward the black light curtain that radiated a strange scent of wood in
the blue arch. The figure was swallowed and disappeared without a trace.

So simply, let Ye Yun get a glimpse.

"Ye Yun, fast! The spiritual power of this altar is about to disappear. It seems that it is
really a special space transmission matrix, which may be a one-way channel."

Su Ling was a big change. She couldn’t help but say that she directly held Ye Yun’s
hand and screamed in a hurry. When she pulled Ye Yun, she rushed into the black light
curtain.

Ye Yun also unconsciously seized Su Ling’s hand, fearing that after passing through
the door, the two would be dispersed. At the same time, the two men were ten-keyed and
sweated in the palm of their hands.

Just as the figure of him and Su Ling had just disappeared in the black light curtain,
the blue arch suddenly collapsed, and the entire altar below them suddenly violently
shook, split, and turned into a fluffy fly ash.

At the same time, outside the secret of Hua Yun, there is also a vision.

The tombs that stretched for dozens of miles suddenly burst into a blood-red light. The
blood of the sky will redden the heavens and the earth, and everything looks scarred in
the eyes. It is shocking.

Scarlet land, bloody red sky, layered down, makes people feel extremely
uncomfortable, and even some disciples who are low-profile are pale and almost
unbearable.

However, Ouyang asked Tian and Du Jianming, as well as Sun’s face, but there was
no horror on the face of the four, but it was full of excitement.

"Haha, this day has finally arrived. I have been waiting for a long time." Du Jianming
had some sharp voices echoing in the air.

"Who said it is not, one day, Du Jianming, you can listen to this sentence most." Sun
Zhidao's grandson laughed.

"Today is the head of Ouyang Fengzhu and Du Sanzu, you have to take advantage of
it, don't forget to leave a soup for the wife and I drink." Yin holding a cane, it seems to
tremble, and will fall from the air at any time. .

Ouyang asked Tian Xiaoxiao to smile and held his hand, saying: "Yin, you are too
modest, although my Tianjian and Du family occupy a larger proportion, but according to
the truth, the disciple of that family can break the ban and open to the first The second-
floor passage, then it is a great achievement, you can get an extra 10% benefit for the
Zongmen. Maybe this is the genius disciple of Qiyangmen.

Yin Xiaoxiao’s face is full of pleats: “We’re a team of Qiyangmen, compared with
your Tianjianzong. It’s just like a firefly. It’s not worth mentioning. The wife’s opinion,
this time must be Your sword is the most treasured."

"Yin Yin said this, but I really can see that I am a sword." Ouyang asked the heavens
to stand up, the mouth is modest, but there is no humility in the voice.

"Tian Jianzong is the first in my country, and why is the owner of Ouyang Feng
modest?" On the other hand, the sound of Sun Yidao sounded.

Indeed, Tian Jianzong is one of the best in Jin Dynasty. Apart from Du, there is almost
no sect to be able to compete with it.

"Sun Gate is very polite." Ouyang asked Tian to arch the hand.

"Humph!"

Suddenly, a cold sigh came from the other side, only to see Du Jianming face frost, his
eyes full of killing.

"Tianjianzong is not bad, but if you want to be the first force in the Jin Dynasty, it is
still a lot worse. In my opinion, the first force of Jin State must be my Du family, and in
the second place, then It is the royal family, and then it is the Tianjianzong. As for the
Padaomen and Qiyangmen, there is still a little difference." Du Jianming said coldly.

"The Du tribes have a long way to say this. If I say that the Japanese swordsman is in
the third place, or even later, that is also true, but the Du three patriarchs actually look
down on the tyrants and Qiyangmen, you are together with the Sunmen and Is Yin Yi’s
cultivation really under you?” Ouyang asked Tian’s eyes to be slightly stunned, and a
fine man’s eyes flashed.

"If it is someone else, I still have to be modest three points. As for Sun Yidao, his
repair is clear to everyone. The three of us, just one shot, are afraid that they can't use half
a column of incense, so they can kneel down. Du Jianming said with a big man.

"It seems that the Du tribe is very confident." Ouyang asked Tianxiao with a smile.

"That is of course!" Du Jianming held his hand and stood proud.

Hahaha!

The big laugh suddenly sounded, and the sound was full of anger.

"Du Jianming, it seems that today we will not be divided, you will not be reconciled."
Sun Yidao must be full of wind and wind, angry to the extreme.

"Sun is a knife, we haven't played it five years ago, can't you still want to be shot by
me | piercing your shoulders? That year is to give you a living road, can't you be today,
you want to be shot by me | piercing your heart? Du Jianming looked coldly, and the face
was mocking.

"If you have this ability today, then I have nothing to say. But if you brag, then don't
be afraid of the wind, blowing off your teeth." Sun Yidao's light flashed, and saw a silver
with the same height as others. The sword was set up, and the knives were scattered and
magnificent.

"What? Now I want to do it?" Du Jianming stepped out, and the golden gun appeared
in the palm of his hand.

In an instant, the atmosphere became extremely dignified, and the two masters of the
basic environment could have a life and death.

At this time, the bloody smog of the sky burst open, as if it were a transparent cover
made of a huge blood red spar, which was severely penetrated and collapsed.

The blood of the sky disappeared in an instant, and the crystal-clear outer wall of the
tomb became dull at this moment. In the 12 passages, the gongs shot out of Huazhang,
rushing out of the hundred miles, illuminating the heavens and the earth. .

In the next moment, one of the passages where Tian Jianzong was located suddenly
flickered, and then saw a light door appearing on the mouth of the passage. The light and
shadow were like a wave of water, emitting a faint blue light.

"The second floor, this is the passage to the second floor, finally hitopened. ”
 "I don't think we have been planning for many years, and finally we can enter the first
layer and enter it."

"This passage seems to be on the side of Tian Jianzong. It really is the first major in
Jin Dynasty. The disciples under the door are amazing."

"As long as you can enter the second floor, it is not important who opens the channel.
The secret of the monks of Jin Dan's peak, it is exciting to think about it."

When the light door appeared, the four major forces waiting for the experts to talk
about it, the face is full of excitement and expectation.

Chapter 88—The Realm of Heaven and Man

"Du Jianming, Sun Men, your grievances, I don't care, let's put aside first, whoever
delays the opening of the secret, don't blame me Ouyang asks the gods in the hands of the
sword is not sympathetic." Ouyang asked the sky to see the light column skyrocketing,
overjoyed, Immediately turned to look at Du Jianming, cold and cold.

"Ouyang asked the sky, do you dare to order me?" Du Jianming was like a mad dog,
and turned sharply.

Ouyang asked Tiantian that he did not answer. He saw a purple brilliance on his body
and went straight to the Han. The purple light condensed into an incredible power in the
air, revealing the appearance of a huge sword.

The indescribable majestic pressure suddenly spreads, and within a few kilometers,
you can feel the savage and killing of the sword.

Du Jianming’s pupils are shrinking, his face is full of incredible expression: “Heaven,
this is the realm of heaven and man. Ouyang asked you to get through the robbery, reach
the heavens and humans, and look at the way, has reached the heavens It’s a peak."

Sun Yidao and Yin Yi and others all took a breath.

What is the human condition? It is the sixth weight of the foundation. Only one step
can make the liquid in the body of Tanjung condense to the extreme, and then in turn
nourish the Dan, and then slowly condense into a Danyuan like Jindan, if it can be
completely condensed Refining, it is the fake Dan breach, the achievement of the Golden
Dan.

Yin Yi’s cultivation has already passed through the catastrophe of the three disasters
and hardships more than ten years ago. It has been repaired to achieve the five-person
robbery of the foundation, but even so, there has been no way to understand the heavens
and the earth for more than a decade. , the achievement of heaven and earth.
 Heaven and Man are the difference between man and heaven. Although the two are
only a small difference, the real cultivation is ten times worse.

A group of people looked at Ouyang and asked the sky, and the eyes were full of awe.

Ouyang asked the eyes of the cold and cold sweeping people. At this moment, he no
longer had a little refined style, and the breath of a superior person was born, and the
repair of the master of the Tianjian dynasty was at this time.

Tian Jianzong is the largest in the Jin Dynasty. In addition to the patriarchs and the
elders of the elders, the remaining ones are the four peaks. They are cultivated in the
middle of each other. They are also the next lord. The contenders, but five years ago,
there was a ruthless ruthlessness. At the age of twenty, they built the foundation and
became the first person in the days of Tianjian.

Therefore, among the many next contenders, the ruthlessness of Murong may be the
biggest, followed by the four peaks. Moreover, over the years, Tian Jianzong has been
cultivating Murong's ruthlessness as the next sect. The cultivation of resources is
inexhaustible, and he wants him to condense Jindan as soon as possible and achieve the
golden glory.

However, Murong is ruthless after all, and his current cultivation is slightly worse than
that of the four peaks. This time, Ouyang, the leader of the leading sword peak, asked
Tian, and it has already reached the six-day heaven and earth, and the whole Jin Dynasty
is also the level of top experts.

Ouyang asked Tian to launch the power. Suddenly, Du Jianming would not dare to
speak any more. Although his cultivation has already reached the base of the five people,
but there is still a big gap between people and the sky. It’s irritating, and it’s extremely
unwise to start with him.

"Sun Yidao, since Ouyang asked Tiantian to speak, then today I will let you go first,
and then I will go to the hegemony gate in the future, and will fill you up and down, and
the Tu is clean." Du Jianming puts his golden gun in his hand and sighs coldly. .

Sun’s white hair is almost upright, and his anger is unstoppable: “The old man will
want to see how you will kill me.”

Du Jianming snorted, just about to speak, only to see Ouyang asked the sharp eyes of
the sky like a cold sword, and suddenly closed his mouth.

"Since the second layer of channels has been opened, you will discuss a plan to see
how to enter." Ouyang asked the voice of the sky to reverberate in the air, for a long time.

"According to the earlier agreement, since the disciple of Tian Jianzong opened the
passage of the second floor, it was naturally first entered by Tian Jianzong, and then we
entered accordingly." Sun Yidao swayed his hand and then took the disciple to the side.
Come over.

"Yes, the old woman also means this." Yin squatted with a cane and trembled, and
seemed to fall from the air at any time.

Ouyang asked Tian to look at everyone, and smiled: "This is not good, or we discuss a
way, team to enter, anyway, the final income has been allocated properly, we enter
together, even if other people want to hide, they dare not start, If a certain entry is made, I
am afraid that some disciples will greet themselves."

"Where Ouyang Fengzhu said, Tian Jianzong is the first force in my Jin Dynasty.
Ouyang Fengzhu is a master of heaven and earth. How can we not believe in the elite
disciples of Tian Jianzong?" The sword was behind him and said with a smile.

"This is the case!" Yin Yi also arrived almost simultaneously.

The two looked sincere in their faces, but Ouyang asked Tiantian to smile, but refused.

The three are old foxes. Although this channel has been opened, who can guarantee
that it will be the second floor? Instead of a door to death?

If the trade rushes to send the elite disciples under the hand first, if there is a problem,
who can afford this responsibility? The secret of the monks of Jindan is so good, and it
does not take such a large amount of effort.

Tianjian Zongjia has a large industry, many disciples, masters like clouds, but still so
careful, Sun Yidao and Yin Yi are naturally more cautious, refused to take the lead in
sending elite.

"Trailing, mother-in-law. You are also a hero, the owner of the sect. Since you are not
willing to enter first, then my Du family will take the first step, but if there is less treasure
inside, don't blame me." Jianming drifted away, watching the three people humbly push
each other, could not help but sneer.

Ouyang asked the three people to face each other, how could Du family send such an
idiot? If this passage does not go to the second floor, but enters a lore, then the elite
disciples of your Du family will be here.

However, since he is willing to go out, it is naturally better.

"This is not good, or everyone teamed up to enter." Ouyang asked Tiantian to swear,
deliberately frowning.

"I think it is still the first time that Tian Jianzong enters. After all, it is the first door of
my Jin Dynasty." Sun Yidao sank for a long while and said slowly.

"The Sun Gate Lord said that it makes sense." Yin Hao nodded and deliberately
highlighted the status of Tian Jianzong, which would naturally devalue the Du family.

Du Jianming was furious: "Since you don't want to enter first, then my Du family will
come to be a pioneer. If you want to stop it, you can't go with my Du family. Don't blame
me for coming to the door."

"This……"

Ouyang asked the three people to look at each other, and they all showed a hesitation.
In fact, they had already laughed at the flowers.

"It seems that the Du three patriarchs are already in the chest, then you will bother to
lead the team to take the first step. I and the Sun Gate Lord, Yin Yu will come later."
Ouyang asked the day to deliberately indulge in a long while, then made it hard to make
up your mind to let you Du Jiaxian’s decision to enter.

"Du three patriarchs also remember our previous agreement, to constrain the disciples
under the door, do not greedy the treasures in the tomb." Yin squatting on the crutches,
violently coughed a few times, said the gas out of breath.

Sun Yidao did not speak, but he snorted and looked unsatisfied.

Du Jianming laughed and turned around and greeted him with dozens of disciples
rushing toward the door that was like a wave of water.

In the next moment, there was not much hesitation. The disciples of these refineries,
including two of the elders who built the foundations of the early days, entered Qi.

The water ripples, dozens of disciples are swallowed in an instant, disappearing

without a trace.

Ouyang asked the three corners of the mouth to reveal a smile of the heart, and then
assigned disciples to the passage of the passage, first wait for a moment, and then enter
sequentially.

The secret of Huayun, among the tombs.

Ye Yun and Su Ling hand in hand, ten fingers clasped, the two are nervous, can feel
the sweat in the palm of the other hand.

The eyes were dark and the time seemed to stop spinning, which was impossible to
calculate.
 Ye Yun’s heart is silent, and I want to figure out how long it takes to get out of this
dark space. However, he was surprised to find out that only three or five times, IQ seems
to have become extremely low at this moment, and it is impossible to count.

He has been unable to describe this feeling in words, but he feels that this time and
space has been manipulated, completely different from the outside world.

I don't know how long it took, the darkness in front of me suddenly swelled and
emptied, and the brilliance was dazzling.

When the line of sight returned to the eyes, Ye Yun first saw that it was two days.

Yes, it is two suns. Hanging high in the sky, spewing hot flames, almost twisting the
space.

The indescribable heat is coming from the surface, and it hurts on the surface.

Looking up, the yellow sand is rolling, the dust is flying.

Chapter 89—The Prosperous Sun

"What is the space array method?" Seeing this scene, Ye Yun brows his head and
wrinkles, his face is ugly.

Su Lingxiu, who was clenched by Ye Yun, was slightly stunned. He looked around and
felt the high temperature coming from the face. He nodded helplessly.

To be honest, what she is thinking now is not to continue into the deeper part of the
tomb, but to quickly leave this ghost place. When she first sneaked in, she did not
encounter any danger. She was not too serious when she was trapped in the stone room.

But at the moment, along the way, the dangers encountered are simply unimaginable. I
am afraid that if a response is not good, it is likely to be the end of the body. In particular,
Su Ling has a certain understanding of the space array method. In the tomb where the
space array method is everywhere, her heart feels a deep sense of powerlessness.

"I am not afraid, this must be the second floor. Since I have not come out and come
here, I will clean up my mind and explore it well." Although Ye Yun is better and less
knowledgeful than Su Ling, his mind is better than She has to mature a lot, and he still
understands the truth of the coming.

In the secrets of Huayun, there are hidden treasures that don’t know how much the
masters of the basics must rob them. Since they have not been able to leave, they are
naturally unable to let these treasures pass easily.

"But, the power of space here I can't control, very chaotic." Su Ling looked at the two
days, the face was full of smiles.

“What does it mean to be very confused?” Ye Yun asked subconsciously.

"There is no rule in the space law array here. I don't know when it will be touched. It
may be trapped or killed. In short, the danger is extremely, not yours and my repairs can
resist." Su Ling took Ye Yun The arm, whispered.

Ye Yun looked dignified and did not ask again. His eyes cast around and slowly
looked away.

I saw him in front of his left side, a figure climbed up from the yellow sand, and then
suddenly straighten the spine, like a sword.

Du Jianyan, this guy has not been transferred to other places, but they are still in the
same space with Ye Yun.

Du Jianyi was like a sharp sword, and he turned around and saw Ye Yun, two people,
and his brows were slightly wrinkled. He said coldly: "It seems that at least this time it
was a gamble, but this is a yellow sand, but it is An excellent place to bury bones, as long
as I have something in it, I will let you turn into a loess here."

Ye Yun brows slightly, and does not compete with Du Jian.

At this time, Du Jianyan did not look at him any more, but looked up angrily and
looked at the two rounds of the sun: "There are two suns in this place. It is really hot to
die. It seems that one is to get rid of one. ""

Get rid of one?

The voice of Du Jianyan came from far away, letting Ye Yun suddenly stop and look
up at the sky.

In the sky, two rounds of fiery red days, faintly spewing out a faint flame,
smouldering, roasting the earth, almost all living things can not survive for a long time at
this high temperature, even if it is repaired to Ye Yunsu Ling In this way, they can only
barely survive. If they want to live for more than ten days, they will never be able to bear
it.

But if you get rid of a ** day, perhaps the whole world will become normal, the
yellow sand of the sky will gradually fade away, the green vegetation will grow from the
yellow sand, and the vitality is extremely tenacious to create an oasis.

"Su Ling, this should also be a space array method, then these two days will not be the
eyes of the line?" Ye Yun heart suddenly moved, said in her ear.
 Su Ling only felt a sigh of hot air in his ears, and the red face was not red, and then
looked up at the two days and blinked.

"These two days are slightly different from the chaotic rules here. It seems to be
normal. But even if they are in the eye, how can we break one of them?" Su Ling turned
his head. With doubts on his face.

"Since it is a space array method, then these two days should not be like the outside
world. High hanging in the stars that do not know thousands of miles, should be very
close to us, as long as we find a way, we can Broke." Ye Yun snorted and whispered.

"Your words are good, but it seems that you don't understand the space array. If you
can't find the law of the array and find the place where the eyes are, then these two days
are really the same as the outside world. Ten miles away, it will never be enough.” Su
Ling shook her head. She studied spatial arrays from an early age. Although she could not
use space rules to arrange arrays, she was clear about the principles of space arrays.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, although he does not know much about the space
array method, but Su Lingyi said that he knows the mystery of this space law.

"Oh, if the seven elders are just fine." Su Ling frowned and said with a grin.

"Seven elders?" Ye Yunyi.

Su Ling nodded: "Yes, the seven elders are the most studied people in the Tianjian sect
in the space array. Even the lord and Jiang Grandpa can't compare with his old man."

"You are talking about that crazy, managing the seven elders of Lingtian?" Ye Yun
asked curiously.

"Yeah, but the seven elders were not crazy before. I don't know what stimulation he
was, suddenly became like this, and then he volunteered to manage Lingtian." Su Ling
blinked in doubt, for the seven elders. She has heard his legend since she was a child.Ye
Yun was amazed, but now is not the time to think about the seven elders. How can this
situation be solved in the end? If this is the second layer, then it is reasonable to say that
it should not be the desert of Huangsha and the two rounds of Jinwu. There must be
precious treasures of heaven and earth, as in the first layer, although there are many
dangers, there are still treasures that can be collected.

Ye Yun's eyes turned around, the yellow sand rolled, and the sand dust rolled in the
distance, like a wave of ups and downs.

"That is what it is, I am thinking of one place, and I am swaying from the sword." At
this time, Du Jianyan’s voice came from one side.

Ye Yun suddenly stunned and turned to look at Du Jianyan. He only saw Du Jian’s
death staring at the two rounds of the sun. It seemed that no matter what the prohibition
was, he would have to kill him.

I miss a place?

He looked up again and couldn't feel the distance. He even had two illusions of
illusory feelings. He looked at Du Jianyan who seemed to have locked his target. He
suddenly felt something.

"What happened to you?" Su Ling first noticed the change of Ye Yun and asked
urgently.

Ye Yun did not answer, but took a deep breath and quietly looked at the two days in
the sky. At this moment, all his minds are gathered here, the desert yellow sand around
him, the girl like jade is forgotten, and only two days left in the eyes, watching quietly.

At this moment, the hot flames emitted by the big day did not seem to have any effect
on his eyes, and he looked straight.

Ye Yun only felt that the whole person seemed to float, and the big day in front of him
became bigger and bigger in his eyes, but the hot flame did not change, it was still the
same temperature.

I don't know how long it has been. The big day in Ye Yun's eyes is already at his side,
and it is within reach. It seems that as long as he swings a sword, he can cut the big day
and completely smash it.

Su Lingqiu was full of urgency. She only saw Ye Yun seem to have changed
personally in an instant. No matter how she whispered in the ear, she did not have any
effect. It seemed to enter a wonderful realm.

If Su Ling is just an ordinary girl, perhaps this moment has already rushed to shake
the body of Ye Yun, but it is because she is famous and well-informed. Ye Yun now seems
to have entered a wonderful realm. In the enlightenment of the law of heaven and earth, if
it is rushed to interrupt, it is very likely that the enlightenment will not be countered.

Therefore, Su Ling stayed by the side and did not dare to move.

Su Ling did not notice it. At this moment, all her minds were placed on Ye Yun's body.
As for the other side, Du Jianyan has been forgotten.

If she turns her head and looks at it, she will find that Du Jianying and Ye Yun are
almost the same, and they are also in a wonderful realm.

The two men looked up at the big day, not afraid that after a long time, the flames
would burn their eyes, and there was a wonderful growth on their faces that seemed to
have realized what was going on.

Ye Yun only felt that the spiritual power in the body was constantly rolling, and there
was a burst of aura that entered the body, slowly blending with the spiritual power, which
made his spiritual power have a burning sensation.

In the past, Ye Yun’s spiritual power was baptized by Lei Yun’s electric light, and the
meridians expanded. The power of lightning contained the power of lightning, which
could directly summon lightning energy and display the thundercloud electric lightsaber.

At this moment, it seems that there is a fusion of the energy of the flame into the
spiritual power, which makes his spiritual power more powerful.

Chapter 90—Chinese Spirits

Ye Yun does not know that this kind of lightning, the elements of the flame are
integrated into the spiritual power, and finally how precious it is for his own use. In
general, spiritual and intriguing cultivation requires the elimination of impurities as much
as possible, and then absorption and refining, becoming the most suitable force for itself.

Of course, due to the quality of the exercises, the purity of the stone, and so on, each
practitioner can only eliminate impurities as much as possible, and cannot guarantee the
absorption of perfect and pure aura.

Once the spiritual power of cultivation is fixed, then it is difficult to integrate into the
elements of other natural worlds. There are a lot of exercises that allow you to absorb one
of these elements, but if you want to absorb two or more, it is simply impossible, because
the forces of the elements are easily mutually exclusive and will not be possible at that
time. The damage recovered is as simple as the meridians, and the weight is eliminated.

However, Ye Yun absorbed the elements of lightning in the previous purple light and
shadow, but now it combines the power of the elements of the flame in these two days,
and does not know why, these two forces have no slight rejection. The perfect fusion is
together.

At this moment, Ye Yun only felt that the spiritual power in the body had the
hegemony of lightning elements, and there was also the violent flame. The spiritual
power of the fusion of the two elements is like a hot torrent of tumbling, and it is urgent
to need a venting mouth to fight the power of violent.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s eyes flashed through his eyes, and his whole person’s momentum
completely changed. Originally, it was only a teenager in the late stage of refining the
body. This moment seems to have become a god of heaven, and the arrogance of the
people who gave me up, a seemingly indescribable momentum suddenly rises.

I saw his hands in front of him, and then there was a faint thunder between the
heavens and the earth. He pointed to the sword and then pointed to the sky.

On the right hand of Ye Yun, the purple electric light flashed past, and then a
compelling high temperature spread out from his body. At this moment, he gathered the
power of lightning and flames at his fingertips, only to wait for this sword. When you
pierce, the heavens and the earth will change color.

Ye Yun’s series of changes made Su Ling’s stunned look. She could hardly believe
that the teenager in front of her would actually be Ye Yun who came along with her. Is
this the teenager who is in the six-way situation of the refining body? This momentum,
even in the disciples of the refining environment, has hardly been seen.

Su Ling stared at him, raising a thought in her mind that was extremely ridiculous to
her.

The momentum that the young boy exudes has been seen in the body of his sister Su
Shixue.

We must know that Su Shixue’s cultivation has long since reached the refining
environment, but she has not triumphed and made breakthroughs. Instead, she has
suppressed the cultivation and solid foundation. When she does not need to make a
breakthrough, she will never improve her cultivation. Therefore, every promotion will
have amazing changes, especially when there is a breakthrough, Su Ling is right beside
her, and witnessed the moment when her sister was promoted, the indescribable
momentum emanating from her body made her completely lost. Can hardly resist.

However, now she actually has an illusion, as Ye Yun’s recent momentum is not
weaker than her sister Su Shixue, and even on it.

How can this be?

Just as Su Ling was shocked and lost, he heard a heavy cold noise on one side.

Su Ling stunned and immediately turned to look.

"Du Jian?"

Her eyes were so fierce. She only saw that Du Jian's body was already suspended in
the air. It was not the cultivation of the refining environment. It was surprising that it was
able to float in the air. At this moment, Du Jianying is obviously not because The
relationship of the sword-style can be suspended. Su Ling clearly feels that Du Jianying’s
body seems to have a more sinister and mysterious atmosphere. This breath makes Du
Jianyu suspend it.

"Want to grab in front of me?"

 Du Jianyan looked at Ye Yun with a sneer, and the sword in his hand suddenly became
crystal clear. It seemed to blend in with the world of the whole body. In the next moment,
a crystal clear sword light was rising from the sky.

"Ha ha ha!"

Ye Yun suddenly laughed at the sky, his body shape burst out, and his right hand was
pointed to the sword, bringing out the dull thunderous sound, only to see his fingertips
have electric light, creaking, suddenly rushing out a purple sword Light.

Two rounds of spit on the hot day, two swords light up the sky, and rushed to one of
the hot sun.

Su Ling only felt that a heart had to jump to the eyes of the blind. She was never as
nervous as she is now, because she had studied the law of space from a young age and
had a deep understanding of the space array method. Even if she could not arrange it now,
she knew that once The attacks by Ye Yun and Du Jianyu did not work. Then the three
people who greeted the three would be the illusion of space law. With their cultivation, it
is impossible to resist.

"Ye Yun, you must succeed!"

The two swordsman went straight away, as if for a moment, a thousand miles, actually
rushed into the big day, but at the same time, the ** day suddenly issued countless eye-
catching brilliance, the image of Ye Yun and Du Jianyan instantly swallowed .

"Ye Yun!"

Su Ling’s eyes could not be opened. She only felt that there was a horrible heat in
Guanghua, which made her feel the burning pain of the skin. She wanted to be close to Ye
Yun, but the body was instead a pound. The power of the cockroach pushed back and
quit, and she couldn’t help but scream.

"Reassured, I have nothing."

Her voice sounded, and a familiar, calm voice was immediately introduced into her
ear.

"Ye Yun!"

Su Ling’s body was shocked, and he couldn’t help but scream, but the voice was full
of surprises.

When her eyes were able to see things again, she saw a strange sight on the two days
of the air. On the first day of the spurt, the hot flames were spewed, and the other round
that was stabbed was already glory, and there was a black hole, which quickly expanded
and finally spread to the whole day. Finally, it was awkward. The big day with only one
circle of light left suddenly fell from the sky and fell on a small hill made up of yellow
sand.

I saw the top of the yellow sand-covered hill, a red-hot ring inserted in the kill,
emitting a faint flame, and the temperature around it increased a lot.

“Are it a treasure?”

At this moment, let alone Su Ling, even the steady Ye Yun is a shock in my heart.

"Spirit, and it should be a good spirit!"

When he had not fully recovered, Su Ling was a pair of show-ups again to the
extreme. She took the hand of Ye Yun and rushed up for the first time. When she reached
out, she grabbed the red ring. In the hands.

In the moment when the red ring was caught in the hand, Su Ling’s eyes were
unbelievable, and the whole body trembled unconsciously. She almost sighed and said
softly: “The quality is excellent!”

“Chinese goods? Excellent quality?”

Ye Yun’s breathing is not consciously heavy.

What is the concept of Zhongpin Ling? Normally, even if one hundred pieces of the
lower spirits can't be compared with a Chinese spirit, and it is still a good quality
middleware, how precious is it?

Ye Yun once learned that even those outside disciples wearing purple robes, they want
to get a Chinese spirit is also difficult, even if it is a disciple, not everyone has a good
spirit. The preciousness of this spirit is evident.

Chapter 91—The Black Lotus

"It's not wrong, this is definitely a good quality middleware!"

Su Ling tried his best to calm himself down. "Ye Yun, you must collect it!"

A burning hot feeling instantly filled the leaves of Ye Yun, the red ring of fire is very
heavy, but this drop hand can feel extremely hard and dense, and its surface has a layer of
red fire always swimming. Flow like oil and water.

"I?" At the same time, Ye Yun is a glimpse.

What is the concept of Zhongpin Ling? Normally, even if one hundred pieces of the
lower spirits can't be compared with a Chinese spirit, and it is still a good quality
middleware, how precious is it?

Ye Yun once learned that even those outside disciples wearing purple robes, they want
to get a Chinese spirit is also difficult, even if it is a disciple, not everyone has a good
spirit. Even for Su Ling, this kind of Chinese spirit is extremely rare, otherwise Su Ling
will not be so shocked.

"How?" Su Ling looked at him strangely. He didn't seem to understand what he was
doing at this time.

"it is good!"

Ye Yun took a deep breath and glanced at her. He no longer said anything. He reached
out and put the red ring into his pocket, then looked up at another hot sun.

Just watching the time of counting, Ye Yun bowed his head and looked at Du Jianyi on
one side.

At this time, Du Jianyan was looking up at another round of the sun, feeling the eyes
of Ye Yun, but he immediately bowed his head and looked at Ye Yun and snorted: "Why, I
want you to be with you." Kill this hot sun? You still don't have a dream."

Su Ling brows a pick, but still suppresses the fire, as soft as possible: "Du Jian, this
round of the sun should also be a good spirit, if you and Ye Yun team, we can ..."

"I am only interested in the sword, so I am not interested in this kind of thing." But her
words have not been finished, and it was interrupted by Du Jianyan: "Since there is no
interest, can I make a wedding dress for you?" ?"

After finishing this sentence, his gaze projected and looked at Ye Yun.

"One day you will be buried under my sword." The white sword in his hand was
pointed away, and the voice was loud and full of confidence.

"Is it?"

Ye Yun said with a blank expression, his eyes slightly picked up and shot some cold
light.

Du Jian's face is tight, but it is like an enemy. "I am not your opponent now. When I
am refined, I will fight you again!"

After saying this, the white sword in his hand flashed, causing his body to spur
directly into the yellow sand in the distance, and the figure quickly disappeared into the
eyes of Ye Yun and Su Ling.
 Su Ling’s face looked ugly and looked at where his figure disappeared. He stumbled
and said: “This person is really abominable!”

"Is it awful? I don't think so."

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "I really think that this person directly said what he
thought, even if he shouted and killed, it was much better than many of us."

"Where are you saying that you have a sect?"

Su Ling stunned Ye Yun with a sullen look, but then he suddenly smiled and said:
"Well, he and you joined forces to shoot down a ** day, now this eye can be considered
broken."

Ye Yun was shocked. "Is it broken?"

Su Ling took the arm of Zhang Yeyun and smiled again: "You fool is too late to
know?"

At this time, Ye Yun felt that there was a trace of cool breeze blowing from the back,
boasting in his neck, a cool and comfortable meaning began to permeate his whole body.

“These cool breeze are from outside the space array?”

He immediately reacted and rejoiced: "Is this method already broken?"

Su Ling nodded, and her face was full of smiles.

Ye Yun shook his heart. "Then we can go out now. Do you know how to go out?"

"Don't worry, once the space array method is flawed, it will become bigger and bigger,
and it will automatically break open at that time.Let's take a look at this long yellow sand.
Is there a treasure? How to say this is the second layer. Su Ling looked at him like a idiot,
grinning.

"Treasures?" Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, and it’s true. It’s hard to enter the
secrets of Hua Yun, and it’s not a matter of getting the treasures of heaven and cultivation
resources.

His right hand turned over, and the ring of the big day suddenly appeared in the palm
of his hand, occasionally bringing a tingling sensation in the warmth.

I got the ring before I got the storage bag without looking at it. Now I have time to
take it out and watch it.
 The red ring of fire does not know what material is made, and there is a faint glow of
light. It seems that there is a layer of flame that does not go out like oil and water.

Ye Yun tries to inject spiritual power into it. If this spiritual device is an object of no
ownership, then it can be poured into spiritual power, and then refining and
acknowledging the Lord for its own use.

If there is something in the Lord, then it does not matter, as long as the strength
exceeds the other party or the same, it will be able to forcibly erase the spiritual imprint,
as it is.

Ye Yun Ling Li slowly injected, and did not receive any obstacles, the blink of an eye
will see the ring thoroughly, spiritual injection, leaving a mark, refining for his use.

Flames burst into the clouds!

A domineering name suddenly appeared in Ye Yun’s mind, and a fierce fire energy
flowed through the red ring. Ye Yun has an illusion that if the energy is erupted, I am
afraid that it will burn a forest to ashes in a short time.

This kind of power definitely surpasses the spirit of the lower product. In the end, it is
the quality of the Chinese spirit, but he does not know.

"How, I said it is a good quality middleware." Su Ling saw Ye Yun collect the flames
and the cloud ring, said with a smile.

Ye Yun nodded: "The name of this treasure is called the flame bursting cloud ring. The
spiritual force injects the array that is contained in it, and then the fire energy inside will
burst out and burn everything."

Su Lingqiu’s face is not envious of half-point, but solemnly said: “This flame bursts
into the cloud and you collect it. When we go out, we should not easily display it. If you
don’t reach the refinery, you can’t play this treasure. The real power of the people will be
embarrassed, and it is likely to cause a lot of trouble."

Ye Yun looked at the girl who was still young in front of her eyes and nodded and
smiled. "You have a little girl, it seems that it should be the growth of the elders, and I
understand the truth. I am a little girl."

Su Ling gave him a glance, screaming two channels: "That is of course, otherwise
how can I be your sister? I know more than that, you will know it later."

Ye Yun laughed and looked at the flames in his hand. The cloud ring suddenly moved
in his heart. Immediately, he saw him stand up, his body shape shining like a lightning
bolt, plunging into the sky.
 "Ye Yun, what are you doing?" Su Ling's voice was a little scared and a little nervous.
In her view, there is a glimpse of the current array of methods. All that is to be done is to
wait, rather than rushing out. If it triggers a killing, it will not be able to cope.

But it was already late, only to see the flames in the hands of Ye Yun suddenly
slammed out of the ring, and the next moment I saw a flash of fire coming out of it, like a
fire dragon, rising to the sky and heading for that day. .

Where the fire dragon passes, leaving a path of fire, the light flames are a little bit,
emitting a hot temperature, it seems that the space is baked into nothingness.

Su Lingmei flashed an incredible shock, she could hardly believe her eyes. This flame
bursts in the cloud and contains such a majestic flame energy. The power contained in
this energy is only a disciple in the middle of the refining environment.

"Why can the Zhongpin Lingquan have such powerful power? The ordinary Chinese
spirits can hardly put the energy contained in it into the air. Only a handful of Chinese
spirits can do it. This flame bursts the ring. The quality is excellent.” Although Su Ling is
only 14 or 5 years old, if he is knowledgeable, he should be much more extensive than
the disciple of Tianzhufeng.

I saw a fire dragon spewing out from the treasures that Ye Yun sacrificed, and went
straight toward the sky.

The void was battered by high temperatures and suddenly became distorted.

Immediately, I saw only the void where the fire dragon passed, and began to appear
cracks in the silk, and then spread slowly, and then it was like a spider web, dense and
dense, and it would break at any time.

"Ye Yun, come back soon." Su Ling was anxious and shouted. She has a certain
understanding of the space array method. From this change of the void, she feels the
meaning of a stagnation, which is powerful and unmatched.

Obviously, this powerful slaughter is not from the hands of anyone, but triggers the
killing in the space array.

The space array method is the cloth of the Jindan monk. The killing of the squad is not
the same as the power of Ye Yun and Su Ling. Once the attack is disorderly and
disorderly, I am afraid that the two will die in an instant.

Ye Yun was in the air, and he did not know how to stand up in the void when he did
not reach the refining environment, but he ignored the words of Su Ling and ignored
them.

Snapped!
 A fragile sound, the dense crystal wall of a spider web is broken apart, and countless
crystal fragments seem to be impacted by huge forces, bursting in bursts, each piece
contains the power of space law, and the speed becomes Very fast, not instantaneous.

Su Ling’s face was pale, her worries finally happened, and the killing in the space law
matrix was triggered. This countless space debris is the strongest attack. She knows that
she is one of them, not her and Ye. The cloud can block.

However, the horror on her face in the next moment turned into surprise, and then
became shocked.

Su Ling saw that the sky was flying in the sky, but none of them flew down, and the
most unbelievable to her was that Ye Yun stood quietly in the space fragments flying in
the sky, only to see the debris back and forth. Flying, passing by his side, and even a lot
of debris shot into his body, the scene of the blood that was expected to fall did not
appear, the pieces shot into his body, and then straight out, there is no Any stay.

Ye Yun stood quietly in the air, and the debris reflected the light and shadow of the big
day and landed on his face, which seemed to have a sacred appearance.

Between the space debris flying, the fire dragon is still going on, and rushing toward
the big day.

It seems that the big day, which is thousands of miles away, seems to have lost a
distant space, staying in the air at the same size, letting the fire dragon rush, and then
rushing in.

boom!

There was an explosion in the sky, the fire dragon hit the big day, the fire of the sky
burst open, the light increased by a hundred times, so that Su Ling was in a flash of fire,
and nothing could be seen clearly.

However, Ye Yun, who stood in the void, had a dignified face and no slight discomfort
in his eyes. He quietly looked at the red world, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise.

Ye Yun saw a familiar scene in the world of flames.

In the flaming world, he saw the gods in the golden armor descending. The mighty
tides flowed from afar as the tides began. They were like a golden thin line at first,
followed by a thick, then golden wave, rolling. Come.

Where the golden light passed, the mountains and rivers in the red world, the forest
plains, everything was turned into powder, and there was nothing to stop the soldiers
wearing gold armor.
 However, even if such fierce and brave gold armor soldiers pursued behind, Ye Yun
saw the familiar two men and young men and women wearing black and white clothes,
and they walked hand in hand, as if walking and sightseeing.

A few times ago, Ye Yun did not see the faces of the two men. He just felt that the
young men and women were outstanding in appearance and temperament. But this time,
he clearly saw the faces of the two men, the handsome man of the gods, the
righteousness, the woman's closed moon, the fresh and refined.

The most important thing is that between the male's eyes, with a black lotus flower, it
is hidden and visible.

At this time, the men and women seem to feel the eyes of Ye Yun, and they will come
over.

Ye Yun only felt a black and white light and shadow shot from them, and then did not
enter the chest. According to past experience, he would be black in front of him, and all
the hallucinations would be dissipated and cleaned.

However, just as the black and white light and shadow entered the chest of his chest,
he saw a pair of eyelids, black and white eyes.

Ye Yun can't use words to describe the ingenuity contained in these eyes. He only feels
that he sees the purest eyes in the heavens and the earth. There are no impurities and no
emotions. It is like a deep pool, like a star.

clean! pure!

In Ye Yun’s mind, only these two words are left.

How can there be such eyes in this world? What kind of talent can have this pair of
eyes?

Ye Yun suddenly felt only incomparably weak. All the strength seemed to be taken out
at this moment, and the legs were soft and fell from the air!

Chapter 92—The Heart of the Immortal

"Ye Yun, how are you?"

In the tenderness of the female voice with a very anxious voice in the ears of Ye Yun,
he slowly opened his eyes.

Ye Yun did not answer, he felt the changes in the body. Once again, I saw young men
and women in black and white clothes, saw their faces, and saw the pair of clean and
perfect eyes, black and white, without any impurities.

Every time after entering this illusion, Ye Yun will find that the control of black and
white light and shadow is stronger than half. This time, I saw the black and white eyes
that have not appeared before. Does it mean that the control of black and white light and
shadow has a step further? What?

Spiritually, the mind sinks into the chest and squats, concentrates and gently
commands.

Sure enough, black and white light and shadow slowly appeared from the depths of
his chest. This group of light and shadow began to have a fist-like size. With the
improvement of Ye Yunxiu, it gradually shrinks and becomes more solid.

At this moment, the black and white light and shadow are only the size of an egg, but
it looks as if it is a real thing, just like a real object.

The black and white light and shadow slowly rotate, through the faint halo, Ye Yun
seems to see two words appear on the solid surface, two words that can hardly be
separated.

In the heart of Ye Yun’s heart, it seems that there will be amazing discoveries. Perhaps
these two words are the key to black and white light and shadow.

Ye Yunjing looked at it and finally saw the two words, one fairy and one magic.

Just as Ye Yun saw the words, a powerful energy burst out from the black and white
light and shadow, straight into the leaves of the mind, and even invaded the depths of his
soul.

At this moment, Ye Yun only feels that the soul has reached the extreme. The whole
person seems to be separated from this world, rising high and overlooking all beings at
high altitude. Everything is so small and not worth mentioning.

The treasures in the secrets of Huayun, the space array, the battles with others, and the
subtle emotions of Su Ling, etc., all become unimportant in this. In this moment, Ye
Yun’s heart has only one word.

The Tao, after the practice, changes in a thousand ways, and ends up in one place.

If you want to be a true king, you have to abandon everything, throw away your
passions and desires, and practice your whole heart, and you will have the opportunity to
learn the true heavens and achieve the eternal eternal life.

Just as Ye Yun felt that this was the goal that should be pursued, when the pursuit of
the road, the soul suddenly emerged another feeling.
 The red dust is everywhere, the man is standing on the ground, dare to love and hate,
and love and justice. It is a Taoism to be born and practiced. Life in the WTO is also a
Tao. It is simple and simple.

Three thousand roads, the same way.

Two very different ideas in the mind of Ye Yun, the constant impact in the depths of
his soul, can not be blended.

Ye Yun only felt the soul tremble, his head almost broke open, if he could not
reconcile these two powerful and unmatched ideas, he was afraid that the next moment he
would explode and die, and the soul would collapse.

However, the power of black and white light and shadow is not at all controlled by Ye
Yun, but he is struggling, but it does not help. Two completely different concepts of
practice hovered in the depths of his soul, and there was no sign of integration at all.

"This is your way, not my way, I Ye Yun, I will find my own way."

Ye Yun’s heart angered, and he endured the pain of the soul that almost bursts, and
suddenly earned it, and then turned his mind into a sky net, covering the black and white
light.

Snapped!

With a soft bang, the two spiritual concepts in the depths of Ye Yun’s soul actually
collided together and instantly turned into a cloud of smoke. The black and white light
and shadow were tied by the heart of Ye Yun, and there was no struggle at all.

The heart of the fairy!

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s mind inexplicably appeared in these four words, the heart of the
fairy.

White is a fairy, black is a devil!

Ye Yun suddenly had a clear mind and his heart suddenly became clear. The doubts
brought by the black and white light and shadow before were all scattered at this moment,
and there was no more left.

This black and white light and shadow is the heart of the fairy.

What a domineering name!

The road to practice has gone through three disasters and nine robberies. It is a
thousand hardships, and finally it is a feather into a fairy, and it is on the heavens. This is
just a distant record in the ancient books. With the status of Ye Yun, Jin Dan’s situation is
just that Yuan Yingjing has just learned that although he does not know how powerful
Yuan Ying is, he knows that this is definitely not the end of practice. It is not the last
stage of feathering into a fairy. Yuan Ying is going up, I don’t know how far it will take to
touch the threshold of heaven.

Devil world, Ye Yun has never heard of it, in this world, only the human world and the
demon world. According to legend, the two worlds have been fighting for tens of
thousands of years, in order to compete for better cultivation resources, and the ultimate
goal of the two worlds is to practice to the extreme and to the fairyland. What is the devil
world? Ye Yun never thought about it. Even just now, he just thought of the heavens, the
human world and the demon world, and then saw the heart of this fairy, only to
subconsciously feel that there should be the existence of the devil.

Ye Yun’s mind suddenly appeared in a picture. The young man in black, handsome
and handsome, was upright, but between his eyebrows, there was a black lotus flower,
looming, revealing the strange smell of silk.

"The heart of the fairy devil! Is this young man and woman wearing black and white
clothes from the fairy world or the devil world? And the god soldier wearing a golden
armor, is really a sergeant of the immortal world?"

Ye Yun’s heart suddenly appeared such a speculation. In an instant he only felt cold
sweat on his back and barely dared to breathe.

The fairy gods, the devil gods will?

"Ye Yun, how are you?"

The crisp sound of the eager eagerness, once again in the ears of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun squinted openly, his forehead was full of sweat, and he took a deep breath and
stood straight.

"I'm fine!" Ye Yun shook his head,Looking at the pretty face of worry, I asked, "What
happened to me?"

Su Ling shook his head and said: "You suddenly fell from the air, and then continually
twitching, just sweating, I thought you had something wrong."

Ye Yun nodded, sinking and looking up at the sky, the broken space has been
completely repaired, there is no trace of a trace. In the midst of the sky, the ** day lost its
sight, and there was no big day to spur the flames. The sky became dark.

"What about the day?" Ye Yun turned and asked.

 Su Ling’s glimpse, just before Ye Yun fell from the air, she was in a hurry, did not pay
attention to the changes of the big day, could not help but shook her head.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, this ** day disappears does not matter, the key is that
the flame burst cloud ring also disappeared, this is a good quality of the middle of the
spirit, just did not get hot before disappearing, but it is a big loss It is.

"Go, let's find it!" Ye Yun looked up at the sky, then swept up and rushed forward.

The flame burst cloud ring has been refining by Ye Yun, leaving a spiritual imprint.
Normally, if you leave Ye Yun no more than a thousand feet, you can feel it.

Ye Yun believes that the flames of the cloud ring will never exceed a thousand feet, as
long as careful exploration should be able to find it back.

He plunged forward, and his heart constantly sensed where the flames burst.

But what disappoints him is that there is no reaction at all. The flames burst into a
cloud and disappear as if they are gone.

Ye Yun does not believe how vast and innocent this space is. Looking at the endless
rolling yellow sand is actually a blind eye method of space array. If it is the second layer
of the tomb, then it will be at most a dozen miles. The space, as long as you look for it,
will always find the place where the flame bursts.

"Ye Yun, you should be careful, this space array has not been completely broken, be
careful to touch the killing again." Su Ling followed behind him, squatting.

"It doesn't matter, I have an inexplicable feeling. This space array has no effect on me
and I can't stop my progress." Ye Yun looked at the rolling yellow sand, and his thoughts
rose from the air.

He has a feeling that this space array can't hurt him from the moment the space crystal
wall breaks. Otherwise, the speed is as fast as the ultimate space wall fragment, when
penetrating his body, why? Didn't bring any harm?

Ye Yun didn't understand, and didn't want to figure it out. The most important thing
now is to find the flames and the other day. He believes that another big day must also be
a magic weapon. If it can be obtained, then It was the biggest gain after he entered the
secret of Hua Yun. Even if he left now, he was satisfied.

Su Ling’s glimpse, then it’s unbelievable. Indeed, the scene just now seems to be in
front of us, the debris of the space crystal wall penetrates the body of Ye Yun, but there is
no harm. Su Ling has a certain understanding of the space array method. She can see that
each space fragment contains powerful energy. It is not difficult for the disciples of the
refining body to block, and even the cultivation of the refining environment is extremely
difficult.

Why is this so?

Su Ling’s heart is full of doubts, but now is not the time to solve it. She follows Ye
Yun closely. She must find the flames and the other cloud as soon as possible. She
believes that the key to how to leave after the break , it is above this.

Ye Yun took Su Ling all the way forward, and constantly sensed where the flames
burst.

Su Ling can clearly see that the yellow sand in front is not far away, the speed is
approaching, and the characteristics of the space array are not shown. It seems that this
space array seems to have really broken, at least for the two people there is no obstacle.

Su Ling couldn't help but look at Ye Yun. During this period of contact with him, Su
Ling found that he slowly began to lose sight of him. The teenager seemed to hide
something and became more mysterious.

"just in front!"

At this time, Ye Yun suddenly sighed low, then took Su Ling's hand and slammed on
the sand dunes a few meters high in front, then stopped.

The two saw a strange scene!

Above the yellow sand in front of a hundred feet, a group of burning flames spewed
out the hot flames, and next to the flame, a group of dark blue ice hail, quietly suspended,
exuding the chill of the bone marrow!

The interweaving of ice and fire!

Chapter 93—Take a treasure again

The hot flames burned and wrapped a ring, and the ring was crystal-clear and the
whole red.

The dark blue hail of the dragonfly is quietly suspended, giving off a chill, and it feels
frozen into the bone marrow without touching it.

The two rings are completely different. The ring that spurts the flame is the flame
burst, and the other kind of blue ice ring is obviously another day. Just why it is also a big
day of fire, why is it turned into a hail ring?

Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at the two treasures, and their eyes were full of shock.
They were able to feel the powerful energy from the two rings. Once they were released,
they were afraid that any disciples below the refining atmosphere would instantly become
smoke clouds. Death and death.

However, what surprised the two people was that the ring of flames and the ring of the
hail were not separated by the natural gram of ice and fire. Instead, there was a faint light
that connected the two. Together, this light is a red color, and the other end is as crystal
clear as ice crystal.

"The two treasures should be a pair." Su Ling was born and famous.

Ye Yun nodded and looked at the two pieces of the instrument. Shen Sheng said: "I
will try it first. Can I charge the flames and the cloud, and my connection with it seems to
be weakening."

As soon as the voice fell, he took a step and flashed the white light in his hand,
grabbing the flames in the flames.

what!

Almost no obstacles, Ye Yun will hold the flames in the hands of the cloud ring, but
the high temperature is not expected to appear, but the cold and chilly chill into the body
along the palm of the palace, so that he will almost burst the flames Lost.

Ye Yun’s cold face was caught in the hands of the flames, and then he pulled it back
and pulled it back. It was just two short breaths. His right hand was covered with a layer
of thin frost. If it is a little longer, it is likely to freeze his entire arm.

Su Ling looked in her eyes, and her face was full of shock. Even with her knowledge,
she did not know why this flame burst suddenly became like this.

However, just as the two people were shocked and inexplicable, the flames bursting
back from the flames burst into a blue flame, and then the high temperature recovered,
and there was a tingling feeling in the warmth to return to Ye Yun’s palm. .

"That ice ring, Ye Yun you also received together, these two spirits should be a pair,
complement each other, in order to exert the greatest power." Su Ling looked at the blue
ice ring, excited.

Although Ye Yun does not deal with murder and spirits like Su Ling, but this moment
also shows that these two spirits are definitely a pair. If they can refine and refine, they
will sacrifice at the same time as the enemy. The disciples in the world must drink and
hate under the two rings.

He nodded, and he was not polite with Su Ling. In Ye Yun’s opinion, as long as Su
Ling could leave safely, he did not know how many spirits were waiting for her to pick. I
am afraid that there are not a few elites.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his left hand swept away quickly, grabbing the blue ice
ring.

Unexpectedly, I did not encounter any obstacles, nor did I imagine whether it would
be like the flames of the previous flames. The chill dissipated, but the high temperature
that was hard to resist was.

The feeling of icy and biting was first introduced into the palm of the hand, and then
drilled into the body. Ye Yun grabbed it and charged it back.

However, this blue ice ring has not been refining by him, and will not be controlled by
him like a flame burst. This ice-cold, frozen into the bone marrow, goes along the
meridians and quickly enters the chest.

Ye Yun only felt that the indescribable chill was swimming in the body, but it could
not be controlled. This ice-cold walking place, almost the blood of the meridians was
frozen, and could not work at all.

If you let this go, even if you don't get frozen by the ice ring, it will hurt the meridians.

Ye Yunling machine moves, the flames in the right hand burst into the clouds and
suddenly the hot temperature, also enters the body along the meridians, running fast.

Two completely different energies finally touched each other.

Hot temperature, cold chill!

Ye Yun shivered slightly. He only felt that half of the body was a flame and half was
an ice crystal. The two energy levels are not consistent, and no one has any signs of
retreating or being swallowed up.

"How is this so good?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, holding two treasures, the
body tremble slightly.

Su Ling looked around and could feel that Ye Yun introduced two energy into the
body. Now the ice and the fire collide. If it is not possible to adjust the fusion as soon as
possible, then there may be a change.

"Put the breath and seduce into the valley." Su Ling whispered, usually this sentence is
at the time of her practice, my sister Su Yuxue used to remind her. At this moment, she
did not know how to be good, she shouted this sentence.

In fact, this sentence does not mean anything. It is to say that when you practice, you
should not be distracted. You should concentrate on it and guide the aura into Dantian.
 However, this sentence falls in Ye Yun's ear, but it seems to be a slap in the face,
suddenly open.

Ye Yun led two different energies to the chest and the middle of the chest, while the
mind fell into it, silently controlling the black and white intersecting fairy heart.

From knowing that this black and white light and shadow is called the heart of the
fairy, Ye Yun did not go to the details and study because he was eager to find the flame
burst. At this moment, I heard Su Ling’s phrase, “Picture and Concentrate, and ventilate
into the valley. ' suddenly suddenly in my heart.

The effect of the magical heart has been known before, and it can devour the aura and
energy of all kinds of miscellaneous. As long as the heart of the fairy can be summoned,
the energy of ice and fire is easily swallowed.

As if I had been eager to move, waiting for the summon, Ye Yun was just a thought,
the heart of the fairy devil appeared from the middle of the hole, and then like an ancient
wild beast that never eats enough, a rapid swirl between the air, will Two distinct sources
of energy are constantly being swallowed up.

Ye Yun only felt that the pressure in the body was suddenly relieved, and some of the
painful meridians stimulated by the ice cold energy recovered quickly, and the spiritual
power worked in the body to nourish the meridians.

It was only a moment of effort. The two energy entering Ye Yun’s body were absorbed
and cleaned. No more energy in the dark blue ice ring and the flame burst cloud was
absorbed.

"The heart of the fairy will not absorb the energy of these two treasures." Ye Yun’s
mind suddenly raised such a thought, if the energy in these two instruments is absorbed,
then there is still What use?

Just when he wanted to enter the spiritual power to see, the magical spirit of the fairy
devil suddenly spewed out a simple to the ultimate pure aura, and instantly flowed in Ye
Yun's body.

Ye Yun is overjoyed. Once the heart of the fairy is back, it is bound to have no a bit of
impurities, the most easy to absorb the aura, such an aura can almost be worth the merits
of his practice for several months, perhaps even better.

Ye Yun backhanded two pieces of treasure into the storage bag, then sat down and
began to refine this simple and pure aura.

Su Ling looked at the fog next to him, what happened to this guy? Collect the spirits
well, and suddenly collect the spirits and actually practice them. Is it time to practice? Is
this a place of cultivation?

"Ye Yun..."

However, she whispered just shouting and then licked her mouth, because she saw Ye
Yun's body faintly emitting three kinds of brilliance, it seems that there is a thunderous
sound around his body, although very low, but clear smell.

Purple thunder, dark blue ice and light, and the flame of jumping flames.

The three kinds of brilliance rise from the top of Ye Yun, and they blend together, but
they are distinct.

Su Ling’s beautiful eyes were full of surprises. She immediately knew that Ye Yun
was in a wonderful state, and it is likely to refine these three distinct elements.

It is not easy for ordinary warriors to refine one elemental energy. Refining and
chemicalizing are almost all rare geniuses. She has never seen or heard of Su Ling, who
can refine three elements. The ability.

"Ye Yun, you really have a lot of secrets." She squinted and her eyes were full of
surprises.

Ye Yun forced his eyes, and all his thoughts were placed on the resilience of refining
and refining. He knew that Su Ling was guarding by the side, and he would not be
disturbed by others, so he let go of his body and mind and refine and absorb it as soon as
possible.

However, when he began to refine this aura, he actually discovered that this simple
and pure aura contained the power of lightning, the power of ice and the power of fire,
and the three elements of energy perfectly fit each other. Convergence, but retains its
unique characteristics.

The power of the three elements actually appears in this form, which is incredible.

Ye Yun does not have too much joy, and will not waste time at this moment. The basic
heart and the small sucking star will fully motivate and absorb the reiki of refining.

The aura of the heart of the fairy devil is always very easy to refine, and it can be
refining and absorbing without any strength, and then it becomes a rolling force.

It’s just a time of fragrant incense, and this aura that combines the power of three
elements is refining the essence of Ye Yun. Ye Yun only feels that there are two more
energies in the body's spiritual power. In addition to the power of the previous lightning,
it can clearly sense the energy of the flame and the chilly atmosphere.
 Previously, when he received the flame burst, he actually absorbed the energy of the
flame, but it was only absorbed, and there was no real refining, because the power of any
element wants refining is not a day’s work. It is not the existence of the heart of the fairy,
even if these three energies are willing to be refining by Ye Yun, it will take several
months or even longer.

At this moment, the three energies are perfectly integrated with the spiritual power.
You have me, I have you, regardless of each other. Now Ye Yun is shooting, as long as he
is willing, he can bring the power of mixing these three elements. Even if he needs it, he
can also strip off one of the elements and attack and defend.

The Leiyun electric light sword can be motivated by the power of lightning, while the
flame bursting cloud ring is motivated by the energy of the flame. As for the unknown
blue ice ring, it is naturally driven by the power of the ice cold element.

Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes and a smile on his lips.

Chapter 94—The Yellow Sand Giant

Ye Yun feels that the journey of Hua Yun's secret collection has only begun to really
mean something. Before, it was all the hardships, and most of the disciples were
degraded, and there was hardly any benefit from surviving.

However, since breaking the first layer of space array,I got a series of benefits. First of
all, the power of lightning on the strange mountain peak, so that the Thunderbolt light
sword can be truly deployed, powerful. Then Su Ling got a blue light egg that seemed to
have intelligence, and it should have a beast.

Then on the altar, Ye Yun collected the power of a thunderbolt, and the body was
tempered by the power of thunder and lightning. When the mind was moved, the
thunderclouds flickered around the body.

When the mountain collapsed and entered the world of yellow sand, Ye Yun, with the
help of Du Jianyan, shot down a ** day, but got a middle-class spirit that might be an
excellent quality in Su Lingkou. Flames burst into the clouds.

This treasure made Ye Yun once again enter the wonderful realm, seeing the face of
the young men and women who were chased by the Golden Armor, and learned that the
black and white light and shadow in the body actually has a hegemonic name, the heart of
the fairy.

At this moment, Ye Yun shot down another ** day, but turned it into a round of ice
ring, revealing the chill of the bone marrow, even if he was transformed by the heart of
the fairy and the power of lightning, almost can not resist If it is not the heart of the
demon, the energy of ice and fire will be refining and refining, and I am afraid that the
current Ye Yun has already disappeared into a cloud of smoke.
 Ye Yun will take the ice ring with blue light in his hand, and the spiritual force will
slowly inject. To his delight, the ice-cold elements in the ice ring were not completely
absorbed, but were absorbed a part. But even so, Ye Yun's spiritual power can still clearly
feel the cold meaning, if not his spiritual power also has the power of ice cold, otherwise
it is absolutely unbearable.

The spiritual power is slowly injected, and the spiritual mark is engraved with great
smoothness. The ice ring is collected, and even with the flames exploding in the cloud, a
message is introduced into Ye Yun’s mind.

Hail lock soul ring!

This ring is the essence of the refining Wannian ice crystal, and then refining with
various precious materials. The hail is released, which can freeze the soul of the other
party and cannot control itself.

Flames burst into the clouds, hail locks the soul!

These two spirits have completely different attributes and functions. It is incredible
that they can be perfectly connected and combined with offense and defense.

Ye Yun’s heart is overjoyed. This time he entered the secret of Huayun. He got the
benefit of Tianda. Although the realm has not broken through to the seventh re-
enlightenment of the refining body, he got the power of lightning, the power of fire and
the cold. The power, and the perfect fusion with the help of the heart of the fairy.

The current strength, he has absolute confidence, below the refining environment, no
one can compete with him, even the military who understands the peak of the situation, it
is impossible to resist his thundercloud electric lightsaber and these two pieces of
Chinese spirits .

Ye Yun never thought that there is a strong desire in the present, and it is necessary to
impact the refining environment as soon as possible, because only by repairing to achieve
the refining environment, can the real power of the nine-character fairy and the middle-
class spirit be truly realized.

"Ye Yun, you can take a big deal this time." Su Ling saw Ye Yunyan open his eyes, his
face full of joy.

"Thank you." Ye Yun converges with a smile, watching her incomparably said: "Not
your help, don't say these benefits, you may not live."

Su Ling’s face was not red, and then he said, “Before you talked and said nothing,
now know how to say good things?”
 Ye Yun wants to laugh a little, but his heart is moved but he can't smile. If the
exploration of Hua Yun's secrets ends here, then he should be the one who has entered the
tomb and the biggest one.

The Chinese spirit is extremely precious, not to mention the excellent quality of the
middleware. Moreover, although Ye Yun is not very clear, but with the help of the heart of
the fairy, he combines the power of lightning, flame, and ice, which gives him the
benefits that he will bring in the future. It is absolutely unimaginable, even compared to
The spirit of the instrument comes, but also a lot more precious.

"The two rounds of the sun on the desert of the Yellow Sands have been broken by
me. Presumably, the flaws in this space array are getting bigger and bigger, and I will be
able to leave immediately." Ye Yun looked around, without the shine of the big day, this
piece The desert of the Yellow Sands became gloomy, dim, blew and dusty.

Su Ling nodded: "Yes, this space is about to collapse, but the ban has been broken and
there is no lethality. We can wait quietly."

Su Ling’s heart is also full of emotions. She can’t think of Ye Yun’s body, there will be
so many encounters. When he first met him, he was only a confidant disciple who was
oppressed by him. After a few months, he was already a foreign disciple, or he was
selected by layers to participate in the elite foreigner disciples who explored the secrets of
Huayun. This is incredible, but even more incredible is still behind.

In front of this, a teenager who is slightly older than her, a series of adventures in the
secrets of Hua Yun, let him get the benefits of greatness, and repairing almost
immediately will break through the enlightenment. A teenager with two Chinese spirits,
this moment is full of enthusiasm, and there is a temperament that can't be said.

"As long as he can go out, he should be able to become an inner disciple soon, and
even enter the elite hall in a few years." Su Ling looked at Ye Yun's back, and was a bit
dull.

The sky is getting darker and darker, and the yellow sand is blowing in the wind and
blowing the sky, covering the sky, almost making people unable to see the world beyond
a few feet.

Ye Yun frowned, turned and stood in front of Su Ling, holding her in front of her chest
and letting the yellow sand of the sky hit her back.

"Ye Yun..." Su Ling did not think that Ye Yun would have such a move, and he was
very moved in his heart.

"Now speaking, the sand is easy to pour into the mouth." Ye Yun glanced at her and
softly reminded him.
 Su Ling glanced, then nodded and lowered his head. Even if it was in the middle of
the sky, he could hear a powerful heartbeat in the chest of the teenager.

The two of them cuddled in the yellow sand of the sky, without any words, just
standing still.

The wind finally stopped slowly, and the yellow sand that fluttered in the sky lost the
power of the wind, and it fell to the ground. A bright light suddenly appeared in the dim
sky.

Scorpio seems to have opened a hole with a huge blade, and the light and shadow
sprinkled in, like a transparent crystal wall, cutting the world of yellow sand from it.

Su Ling looked up and looked at the light and shadow that descended from the sky,
and a nice smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

"Can we go out!" Ye Yun looked in his eyes, and his eyes flashed brighter than the
light and shadow that descended from the sky.

Su Ling nodded, suddenly a pretty face, a low voice muttered.

"What are you talking about?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Nothing!" Su Ling shook his head, and the red-faced pretty face was slightly
lowered.

"When this day is completely cut, we will go out, it is best to leave this tomb." Ye Yun
is satisfied, and does not expect to continue to explore and get more benefits. There is a
rumor in Xiu Xianjie that it is too greedy that will make your road to cultivation become
a thorny road.

Su Ling nodded. Suddenly, her face changed and she was full of surprises: "The first
layer of the tomb was cracked and they came in."

Ye Yunyi, Xinxi said: "Being able to come in, it shows that we can go out!"

After a few breaths, the Scorpio made a slight crisp sound, and even after a complete
burst, the fragments of the crystal wall fluttered in the air, and under the light and
shadow, it was so gorgeous.

Beyond the scorpio, there is a faint vocal voice, only listening to their voices are also
full of joy, where the scorpio is broken, several figures appear.

"It is the brother of Luo Jianfeng." Su Ling's eyesight is very good, and at a glance, he
sees the figure appearing in the broken place of the sky.
 Su Lingqiu was full of joy, and she had to scream, but without waiting for her voice,
her mouth was caught by Ye Yun.

"Don't make a noise, I feel something wrong." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and
whispers in her ear.

Su Ling opened his palm and gave him a look. "What is wrong? When Luo brothers
come in, the first layer of the ban is completely cracked. We can go out."

"I don't know, I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that there is a greater
danger. It is coming to see you enter this space. They are extremely careful, and the
spirits have already been taken out." Ye Yun pulled Su Ling to the sand pile next to it.
Said, leaning over.

Su Ling gave him a glance and said: "They never entered the tomb. Naturally, they
don't know what kind of danger there is. Of course, they will be careful."

Ye Yun nodded, and Su Ling said that he completely agreed, but he did not know why,
he just felt the heart of the fairy, and never took the initiative to appear in the heart of the
fairy, this moment actually emerged from the middle of the hole, the rapid rotation.

"Wait again, if there is any crisis, their cultivation is much higher than ours, let them
solve it. Anyway, it has been trapped for a long time, no hurry at this moment." Ye Yun
will be Su Lingla, The right arm is naturally holding her shoulder.

Su Ling’s body trembled slightly and then stopped talking.

Among the light and shadow, the three men came in from the rupture of the scorpio,
only to see a few of them careful, every step of the way will confirm again and then
slowly.

Just when the three brothers of Luo Shi entered the space of this yellow sand, only
half a column of incense, suddenly in front of them, a sand dune stood up and turned into
a Huangsha giant with a few feet high, stopped them. The way.

Chapter 95—Sapphire Rune

A Huangsha giant with a high number of feet, stood up from the ground and stopped
the way of the three brothers.

Among the broken spaces, there will be such a Huangsha giant. The sand man with a
few feet is standing in front and stopping the road. The surrounding yellow sand is
starting to surge. It seems to be inspired, gathered quickly and then gathered in the sand.
On the human body, layer by layer, the yellow sand giant is getting bigger and bigger.

Ye Yun and Su Ling face each other, they are all shocked. Both of them can feel the
unrivalled momentum from this Huangsha giant, watching the yellow sand giant slowly
becoming about ten feet high, Ye Yun’s palms are bursting with cold sweat, if you just
took Su Ling rushed out, I am afraid that the Huangsha giants are the two of them.

Su Ling’s eyes are full of doubts. She looked at Ye Yun. I don’t know why this guy
had such instincts. If he was not pulled by him, it would be terrible.

"We don't want to show up, if Luo brothers can't solve them, then we go out and die."
Ye Yun didn't think much, and directly took Su Ling's hand.

Su Ling’s face was red, but he did not pull his hand out of Ye Yun’s hand, but he was
somewhat shy and whispered: “Ross brother is one of the ten disciples of Uncle Ouyang.
In three years, I have the opportunity to attack the foundation of the building. It is the
most eye-catching genius of the Jianfeng Peak. He can come in. It seems that many of the
bans have been broken, and many unfavorable auras have been leaked. There is no deadly
threat."

"You said that Uncle Ouyang is the Ouyang of the Jianjian Peak?" Ye Yun asked
casually. After he became a foreign disciple, he occasionally heard people talk about the
names of the four peaks.

"Yeah, I tell you, Ouyang’s uncle’s cultivation has reached the foundation of the six-
day heaven. He is the strong contender for the next sect of Tian Jianzong.” Su Ling
exhaled as Lan, in Ye Yun’er Said softly.

Ye Yun only felt warm and itchy in his ear, and could not help but turn his head. The
two looked at each other and almost put their faces together. If Ye Yun turned his head a
little more, he printed his lips on the girl's cheek.

Su Ling’s face was red, and he shrank slightly.

Ye Yun’s heart also has a strange feeling. It seems that there is an unspeakable feeling
that rises and is not controlled.

The Huangsha Giants stopped the road of the three people, rolling the yellow sand
back and forth around it, like the clothes formed by the yellow sand, fluttering in the
wind.

Luo Shixiong's name is Luo Wencheng, and he has already reached the seven-fold real
fire of refining. The body is condensed into a scorpion, refined into a fire, and repaired
into a heaven.

But now he is facing this Huangsha giant, but his face is dignified and even pale. In
front of this ten-foot-high Huangsha giant gave him tremendous pressure, even if he
repaired to achieve the real fire, condense the soul, face the pressure from the face, but
also some can not resist, it is clear that this yellow sand The strength of the giant should
be above him.

"Luo Shixiong, what do we do?"

Luo Wencheng, two young disciples, dressed in white, trembled slightly, and they
could not resist such a powerful pressure for a long time.

"The three swords of the sword are always going to try." Luo Wencheng took a deep
breath and instantly returned to calm.

Two inner-armed disciples in white were hesitant, and then they swept out. The three-
person finished characters surrounded the Huangsha giant.

In an instant, three long swords shimmering in the cold light appeared in their hands,
between the light and the shadow, the swordsman spit a few feet, killing the enemy.

"This is the combination of the swordsmanship, called the three swords of the sword,
can link the attack of the three people, each attack is equivalent to three people, the power
is absolutely, but the defense is not good." Su Ling in Ye Yun's ear Said quietly.

In the heart of Ye Yun’s heart, this method of combination is indeed extraordinary. The
three people stand in the shape of a character and surround their opponents. No matter
how he attacks, they will face one person. If only one person is there, but everyone’s The
attack is equivalent to a three-person attack, unless the repair is much higher, otherwise,
how can it block?

When the two whispered, Luo Wencheng shook his sword and instantly stabbed a
sword.

In an instant, the sky is like an electric light that cuts through the night sky, illuminates
the square and the glory, and the savage and sturdy swords are rolling away and stabbing
the giants of the Yellow Sands.

The other two are long-swords, and the swordsman rushes straight up. A canopy is
formed on the top of the Huangsha giant. The swordsman has turned into a shadow. Some
of the light and shadows fall on Luo Wencheng’s one. Above the sword.

In an instant, the momentum of this sword was once again elevated, and the mighty
mighty, the swordsman spit, like a dragon, roaring away.

For the first time, Ye Yun saw the attack of the master of the late refinery. This
swordman was out of his cognition. He had never thought that the power of a sword
would be tough.

Ye Yun’s eyes sparkled with excitement. He faintly saw how wonderful it would be to
stab such a sword when he later cultivated to reach the end of the refining atmosphere.
 He has a strong sense of self-confidence. I believe that it will take many years for me
to cultivate and reach the peak of refining the atmosphere. Tian Jianzong's geniuses, their
strengths are talented, and the speed of their practice is extremely fast. Just like silence,
when they are also comrades, his practice speed is ten times or even dozens of times.
These genius disciples were excavated by the Zongmen. They gained almost
inexhaustible resources while possessing talents. Their cultivation was quickly upgraded
to the extreme.

If beforeIn the genius of silence, Ye Yun can only helplessly, but now he does not care
how fast the other side's practice, because he has an incredible treasure, the heart of the
fairy.

As long as there is enough aura to absorb, then the heart of the fairy will continue to
condense a pure and simple aura. This aura does not need refining, and directly absorbs
the practice. There is no need to worry about refining because the aura is not pure
enough. Dangerous place.

Ye Yun looked at this incredible sword, with no shock on his face, full of excitement
and hope.

Jianmang is like a practice, crossed the sky, pierced the chest of the yellow sand giant,
Jianman directly penetrated the thick body and drilled out from the back.

However, it is expected that the scene in which the Huangsha Giants suddenly turned
into dust and sand did not appear. The pierced hole was filled under the rolling yellow
sand, and it was repaired quickly and finally intact.

This sword did not bring any harm to the Huangsha Giant.

Luo Wencheng's face was full of dignity, slightly white, and the other two inner
disciples, eyes full of horror, shivering slightly.

With the three swords of the three swords arranged by the three of them, the attacking
power of this sword is not even the master of the refining environment, nor dare to smack
its front. After a sword, it is also seriously injured.

However, this sword did not bring any harm to the Huangsha Giant. Sword Mang
penetrated the big hole in the giant's chest and was quickly repaired.

The Huangsha Giant seemed to be irritated by this sword. The huge body writhed
fiercely, and a thick arm composed of a yellow sand jerked up, and the huge palms
slammed down.

The yellow sand of the sky merged and formed into a huge palm, bringing the sound
of the roaring wind, and photographed it against Luo Wencheng.
 This palm does not seem to be extremely fast, but it covers a full range of areas. If it is
only a ten-foot radius, let alone Luo Wencheng's cultivation, even Ye Yun and others can
easily dodge.

However, at this moment, Luo Wencheng’s face became pale. He looked up at the
huge palm of the yellow sand incredulously. He found that no matter how dodging, he
could not escape the ten-square circle. It seems to be fixed by some wonderful law and
isolated from the outside world.

"Space array method!"

When Luo Wencheng saw the insights, he immediately realized that this space
contained very subtle space laws, and his face changed immediately.

Since he is a disciple of Ouyang Wentian, he has been involved in the study of the
formation since childhood. This space array is also one of them. Although it has not been
refined like Surin, it has taken some effort to understand. The space array method is
actually not relatively killing. The lethality is quite different from other attacking
methods. More is to use the wonders of the space law to trap the opponents. Although
there are also killings, it is not the main one.

Luo Wencheng's cultivation is about to reach the seven peaks of the refining
environment, and it is expected to impact the construction of the base. If it is the killing
of the space array itself, it is extremely difficult to kill him easily. But now this space
array method only traps him, trapped in the space of ten feet, and the real killings come
from the huge palm of the yellow sand.

Luo Wencheng can clearly sense that the power contained in this palm is so large that
even if his current realm is cultivated, he can't easily resist it. If he is down, he will be
seriously injured.

There was a slight hesitation in his eyes, and he became extremely determined.

A green mang appeared from his hand and immediately rushed toward the sky.

"Luo brother, don't." One of the white disciples screamed.

The other person's face was full of shock, the long sword in his hand was infuriated,
and he took a sword and went straight to the giant of the yellow sand.

Qingmang rises into the sky and shoots at the big palm of the yellow sand.

Snapped!

A soft bang, the cyan light suddenly collapsed, turned into endless green awning,
covered with the big palm of the yellow sand, and then spread quickly, and the entire
yellow sand giant was shrouded in an instant.

"Give me death!" Luo Wencheng's eyes were full of killing, a grip of his right hand.

Only the ten-footed giant shrouded in the blue light suddenly slammed, and then the
blue light quickly shrank down, turning the yellow sand giant into a dusty dust and
turning it into yellow sand. In the air.

The cyan ray became very faint, blowing in the wind and completely dissipating.

Luo Wencheng's face is full of anger, his eyes full of hate, showing how important this
blue light is to him, how precious it is.

"Luo Shi brother..." Two inner disciples came over and hesitated and whispered.

"It goes without saying that the sapphire charms given by the masters are destroyed
and destroyed. As long as we can find enough benefits in this second layer of the tomb."
Luo Wencheng waved his hand and his voice was very cold: "Return Yes, those outside
disciples who had entered the tomb before, there should be people with excellent air
transport to survive, and there must be good treasures in their hands."

Two inside disciples looked at each other and nodded.

After Ye Yun and Su Ling hid in the sand, they heard that the words were all stiff.

Both people clearly heard the murderousness in Luo Wencheng's tone.

Chapter 96—The Daughter of the Lord

Ye Yun and Su Ling could not think of it, Luo Wencheng would have such a plan. You
must know that when he entered the tomb, Ye Yun could clearly hear Yang Qingfeng
saying that the foreigner who entered the tomb would not have to turn over the sect, as
long as he could survive, and he would return after going back. Will be focused on
training.

However, this Luo Wencheng actually started to kill, want to kill people to win the
treasure, this is what he meant, or Ouyang asked the meaning of heaven?

Ye Yun looked at Su Ling, his eyes full of anger and doubts.

Su Ling seems to have heard the anger and incomprehension in Ye Yun’s heart, and
his face is full of horror and shaking his head.

"This should not be the meaning of Uncle Ouyang. It must be the decision that Luo
Wencheng made after he lost the Sapphire Rune."
 "Sapphire charm? You mean that blue light?" Ye Yun lowered his voice and asked at
the ear of Su Linger.

Su Ling nodded: "Uncle Ouyang gave his ten disciples a sapphire charm. This charm
is the uncle of Ouyang's personal refining, which implies the power of heaven and earth.
It is powerful and powerful. The strength of the three-fold solid state. For Luo Wencheng,
they have almost one life, but they are wasted on the Huangsha giant."

"So he angered our outside disciples, want to kill more treasures?" Ye Yun angered
and laughed.

"This... I will never let him do this." Su Ling did not know how to answer, hesitated
for a moment, said such a sentence.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and knew that he could not anger at Su Ling anyway.

"Let's go!" Looking at Luo Wencheng's three people marching cautiously, looking
around from time to time, Ye Yun took Su Ling's hand and slowly retreated.

"I have seen several faces with Brother Luo, and I should not be like us." Su Ling said
hesitantly.

Ye Yun shook his head and his voice was very cold: "I don't think people like him
have any feelings about it. Not to mention the good things about us now are quite a lot."

Su Ling stayed, and some did not understand the soft voice: "But I did not feel that the
Huangsha giant will cause irreparable damage to them. I don't want to understand why
the brothers of Luo will sacrifice the jade charm."

Ye Yun indulged a bit and said: "We are not within the scope of the Huangsha Giants'
attack. It is only far from the pressure that it radiates to resist, and Luo Wencheng, who is
in the center, may not be able to resist or dodge. The attack of the Huangsha Giants was
forced to sacrifice the Sapphire Rune.

Although Ye Yun is not as good as Su Ling, but the actual combat experience such as
on-the-spot battle is far more than Su Ling, only a slight thought, then he understands the
key.

The fact is also the case. Luo Wencheng’s attack on the Huangsha Giants is incapable
of avoiding it, and the hard-wired and unbiased grasp can take this palm. If the samurai
charm is not sacrificed at that time, then it will not die. It is also a serious injury, and it is
still a serious injury that completely destroys the talent. In the future, there is a very big
possibility to stop doing this, and there is no further chance.

Therefore, in that case, although he did not give up, he hated in his heart, but there
was no way. He could only sacrifice the jade charm, and the Huangsha giant would be
scattered and survived under his palm.

"This space is about to be broken, the rules are extremely unstable. You two are
searching hard to see if there is any natural treasure. Remember, if you find traces of
other people's actions, you must find them, presumably they should There will be a lot of
treasures, this is the second layer of Hua Yun's secret, or the tomb of that person, how
could it leave something in general." Luo Wencheng looked around, his eyes looked
stunned and seemed to be able to see through everything.

He did not hide it, and the voice spread far and wide in the vast desert, falling into the
ears of Ye Yun.

Su Ling was moving forward, suddenly pulled by Ye Yun, and then kneel down.

Ye Yun put his fingers on his lips, indicating that Su Ling might hold his breath, not to
make a sound.

Sure enough, just after the two fell to the ground, Luo Wencheng looked like
electricity, sweeping around, followed by a night pearl appearing in his palm, then slowly
rising, emitting white soft light, illuminating the square , the fiber is complete.

Luo Wencheng just deliberately spoke loudly, that is, he wanted to attract the attention
of other people in this tomb. If there were people nearby, there would be two kinds of
reactions when he heard him. One was to escape, the other broke the first floor. After the
ban, he entered the foreign disciples here. The other is that they don’t care at all, from
other masters of Zongmen.

However, his eyes swept over the four weeks, and the knowledge of the gods slowly
turned over the dozens of squares, and then looked gloomy.

"I don't think there is really no one. If I can't find the treasures of heaven and earth in
this desert of yellow sand, how can I make up for the loss of the use of the jade charm?"

"Luo Shixiong, this desert seems to have nothing, it is all yellow sand."

"Yeah, this yellow sand desert is the second layer? It shouldn't be."

Luo Wencheng glanced at the two, and then his eyes swept over the surroundings.
Nothing except the rolling yellow sand caught his attention.

"Impossible, this is definitely the second layer. You breathe in the aura of it. Compared
with the first layer, it is difficult to refine after absorption, or even refining at all, and the
aura that will explode after forcible absorption. The aura here is much more abundant,
and it allows us to absorb refining at will, even if it is better than the Samsung gas
gathering of my swordsman, so this is inevitably the second layer." Luo Wencheng shook
his head, Strong eyes.

The two inner disciples face each other. They were frightened by the Huangsha giant.
If this second layer is full of such dangers, let alone they are Luo Wencheng, and they are
forced to put the jade charm. Sacrifice, save your life. Therefore, the meaning of their
words is to secretly affect Luo Wencheng, you can leave here and go out to life.

However, Luo Wencheng lost the jade charm, how to be willing to leave, he took the
lead to go forward, the sword in his hand clenched, careful. Two inside disciples can only
look at each other and silently keep up.

Ye Yun and Su Ling fell on the yellow sand, letting the wind blow through, and
gradually concealed the two, and did not dare to move. I was afraid that if one
accidentally made a sound, it would be discovered by Luo Wencheng.

Finally, Luo Wencheng's back is already a thousand feet away, and it is impossible to
see clearly in the yellow sand dance. Ye Yun pulled Rasuling and stood up.

"Let's go, now is the best time." Su Ling looked at the changes in the space, and then
pulled Ye Yun toward the place where the light and shadow were separated.

For the understanding of the space array method, Ye Yun is not able to catch up with
Su Ling. Since the girl said so, it is followed by the rush.

How can they be repaired, but only a moment of effort will pass through dozens of
miles, and will soon reach the broken place of this space.

However, at this moment, there is a figure in the eyes of the two that should not
appear in the sense of reason.

Luo Wencheng, and two other inner disciples flashed from the side, blocking Ye Yun.

Ye Yun and Su Ling were shocked and suddenly stopped, his eyes were incredible.

"I said, how can this space be without people? If no one is, how can the eyes be
broken, making the space unstable, will be cut by us." Luo Wencheng looked at the two,
smiling Said.

"Luo Shixiong is a great talent, and he is very strategizing."

"Yeah, I still don't understand why I have to go back and stay here around the circle. It
turns out that Luo is really a godsend, and everything is under control."

Both inside disciples laughed smugly, and the exits were all compliments.

Ye Yun's face is gloomy. Compared with the mind, he and Luo Wencheng seem to be
worse than those who have been in the sword for 20 years.

"Luo brother, I am Su Ling, let us go out." Su Ling came forward from the back of Ye
Yun, watching Luo Wencheng slowly said.

Luo Wencheng stunned, his eyes swept over, his brows were slightly wrinkled: "Su
Ling? Why are you, why are you in the tomb? This time, the disciple entering the tomb is
from Tianzhufeng, what is the relationship with you? ?"

Su Ling whispered: "I am just curious, come in and see."

Luo Wencheng had some hard choices at one time. He frowned and looked at Su Ling
and asked: "Su Ling, what kind of treasure did you have in this tomb?"

He was so rude and asked nothing about his feelings.

Su Ling took a moment and said: "Do you have anything to do with Brother Luo?"

Luo Wencheng snorted and ignored her. He turned to look at Ye Yun and asked, "What
about you? Leave things behind, I can consider letting you leave."

Ye Yun suddenly wrinkled his brows, and Su Ling answered this question, which is
equivalent to telling the other party that he got a treasure in it.

The mind was never fortunate, his eyes suddenly picked up and he was ready to burst
out.

"Luo Wencheng, do you really want to kill the same door?" However, at this time, Su
Ling was in a hurry and suddenly stopped in front of him.

Luo Wencheng laughed: "There are so many dead doors in the world, who knows how
to die."

"you dare!"

Su Ling also sneered, Shen Sheng said: "I am the daughter of Su Yingfeng Su Hao, do
you dare to kill me?"

"what!"

After Luo Wencheng, an inside disciple named Yin Tianxing immediately exclaimed:
"No shadow?"

Chapter 97—Reversal

The shadowless peak, the daughter of Su Hao!

 Not just Yin TianxingWhen people were shocked, even Ye Yun was a violent jump in
his heart, and his eyes were unbelievable.

He knew that Su Ling’s identity must be different, but what he thought before, he
thought that Su Ling was only a certain elder daughter, and he did not think that he was
the daughter of the peak of the peak.

There are four major peaks in Tianjianzong. The peak of each peak is a strong
competitor of the future Tiansong patriarch. The strength and identity of these four peaks
can be imagined.

Tian Jianzong takes the name of sword and uses Wu Lipai to become a sovereign. The
level of the realm is an important criterion. The peak of each peak has the hope of
accomplishing Jindan in the future. Once Jindan is achieved, Then it is the next
sovereign.

"Su...Su..." The Yin Tianxing, who was exclaimed, was pale and almost cried out.

Su Ling did not look at him at all, but turned his attention to Luo Wencheng: "Luo
brother, do you still have to do it now?"

Luo Wencheng also flashed the same face, but he was somewhat impressed with Su
Ling, but he did not remember that this girl would be the daughter of the shadowless
master, killing Su Hao's daughter? Does he Luo Wencheng dare?

However, if you are bowing down now, what should you say before? These words
have already been said to be exported, and even Su Ling will be killed. Can the hatred
between the two really be put down? In the future, I will meet each other and smile.

Luo Wencheng did not know what Su Ling would think, but he knew that if he was
called him, this enemies must be reported. Even if he did not kill the other party, he
should stop him or even go backwards in practice.

Therefore, in Luo Wencheng's opinion, even if he is soft-minded, if Su Ling wants to

rectify him after going out, there will be many ways. Although he is one of the ten
disciples of Ouyang Tiantian, how can this and nothing? The daughter of Su Feng, the
leader of the movie peak, compares it?

Moreover, Ouyang asked Tian and Su Hao to have a very bad relationship, and the
relationship is extremely good. Even if he is not put to death, there will be extremely
severe punishment.

If this is the case, why not just black out and kill the killer?

Thinking of this, Luo Wencheng's original frowning brow stretched out, and the
hesitation in his eyes swept away and the killing flashed.

"Luo brother, do you still want to kill me now?" Su Ling did not realize that Luo
Wencheng's murder in his heart, aggressive ridicule.

Luo Wencheng took a deep breath and took a step. The voice was cold: "Su Ling,
sometimes your father's name is not useful."

Su Ling’s glimpse, just about to ask, suddenly the arm was grabbed, and then squatted
back.

The next moment, Su Ling saw a light and shadow falling down where he was, and hit
a large pit with a few feet deep and half a foot in the yellow sand.

"The reaction is very fast, who is your kid?" Luo Wencheng flashed his hands and
looked at Ye Yun, cold and cold.

Just now, Su Ling did not realize that Luo Wencheng would disregard his identity and
directly attacked him. He wanted to wipe out Su Ling in an instant because he knew that
the longer the time dragged, the more unfavorable he was.

However, Su Ling did not find it, and it does not mean that Ye Yun did not notice it.

Ye Yun paid attention to Luo Wencheng from the beginning. When he heard Su Ling’s
identity, he was shocked, but it was only a shock, and then he put all his attention on Luo
Wencheng.

After Luo Wencheng knew the origin of Su Ling, if he was soft, he would be there, but
he was afraid that he would be afraid that this threatening intimidation would be passed
out by Su Ling, so that he could not stand in Tian Jianzong in the future, so he It is very
likely that the heart will kill, and the shot will be wiped out, and then there will be no
evidence of death.

When Luo Wencheng took a step, Ye Yun knew that it was wrong. Luo Wencheng’s
cold look, the murderous murder in his eyes, must be shot to kill Su Ling, so he
immediately took Su Ling to his arms. in.

Sure enough, Luo Wencheng did not care about his status as a direct sneak attack, only
let him succeed.

"Luo Shixiong, you are one of the top ten disciples of the Swordsman Peak. So if you
shoot a sneak attack, you will have a share." Ye Yun said coldly and coldly, full of
sarcasm.

Su Ling’s face was unbelievable. She really couldn’t think that Luo Wencheng would
actually do this kind of thing. She knew that she was the daughter of Su Hao, the
shadowless leader, regardless of her sneak attack.

"Luo Wencheng, I will tell Uncle Ouyang, when you see how you will end."

"Luo Shi brother..." Yin Tianxing whispered next to Luo Wencheng, he did not know
how to be good.

Luo Wencheng looked at the two people and said coldly: "Do you still feel that you
can turn back now? Can you live in peace with this little girl? I tell you, so they don't die,
then we will die in the future, it is irreconcilable, not dead. endlessly."

"Two brothers, all of this has nothing to do with you. It is entirely Luo Wencheng who
is self-sufficient. He wants to kill and win the treasure because of the destruction of the
jade charm. His heart is awkward. You two are eyewitnesses. As long as we go out, we
will report it truthfully. Not only will not be punished, but also should be rewarded." Ye
Yun looked at Yin Tianxing and another disciple with no expression.

Yin Tianxing and another inner disciple suddenly appeared hesitant on the face, letting
them kill Su Ling, absolutely not dare, but Luo Wencheng’s strength and nature also
know that if he does not obey him, I am afraid that there will be Killing the body.

"Yin Tianxing, if you want to die, then I can also fulfill you." Seeing the hesitation of
the two, Luo Wencheng, who had already crossed a heart, suddenly picked up his eyes
and smiled coldly.

Yin Tianxing was suddenly embarrassed, and his heart was terrified.

"Do you think it would be safe to kill him for him?"

Looking at the two people's appearance, Ye Yun was also coldly laughing: "Wu Ling is
so identifiable, as long as the news leaks out, he is dead and no place to die, you two, for
him is also great. Hidden dangers, with his heart, will definitely find opportunities to
remove you."

"Two brothers, he will never let you go." Su Ling is also smart, and immediately
looked at the two people: "We are four people together, is not his opponent, as long as he
can kill him, I promise to go out After that, you will have great benefits. Even I will go
directly to the elders to accept you as a pro-disciple."

Yin Tianxing and the other inner disciple looked at each other and saw the heartbeat in
the other's eyes.

"Is it?!" Luo Wencheng sneered.

Suddenly, a bright sword light was sacrificed from his hands, and a slamming crack
did not fall to Ye Yun. Instead, he swept away toward Yin Tianxing and others.
 "Luo brother, you!"

Yin Tianxing exclaimed, and his body was regressed, and he was able to escape the
sword.

"I have seen it. Do you have any choices now?"

Ye Yun saw a sudden cold cry, and the black light flashed in his hand. He had already
taken the black skull sword in his hand.

"Luo Shixiong, you forced us." Yin Tianxing looked at Luo Yancheng, who was cold
and ruthless, and knew that there was no room for turning around. He bit his teeth, the
light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a green sword appeared. In the hands.

At this time, Su Ling’s ear suddenly heard the voice of Ye Yun.

"Look at the timing, let's escape!"

"Escape?" Su Ling stunned, some doubts.

"Luo Wencheng is a master of refining, and now I see that the four of us are joining
hands, and the look is not flustered... We are afraid that it is not his opponent." Ye Yun
said quietly: "Only by Yin Tianxing, they will drag Luo Wencheng." When we stayed, we
fled by chance."

Su Ling’s face was stiff and he shook his head. “No, I don’t want to go, so Yin
Tianxing’s brothers and they will die.”

"You don't forget their previous conversations. They are not good people. If you are
not a special person, they have already dealt with us now." When he heard Su Ling's
words, Ye Yun suddenly sneered.

Su Ling’s eyes flashed a bit of hesitation. Although the girl was pampered, she was
very good-hearted. This time, the two people of Yin Tianxing were brought together to
deal with Luo Wencheng. If they could hold Luo Wencheng and leave together, it would
be the best.

"Is he still hesitating? Is my life less important than the two of them?"

Ye Yun said with a low sneer. "If you really decide to stay, you are dragging me here
to accompany them to die."

"Ye Yun!"

When I heard Ye Yun’s words, Su Ling’s heart was inexplicably warm.

 Ye Yun’s meaning is that if she does not leave, Ye Yun will not escape alone, and will
stay here and die with her.

"Well, I am listening to you."

I glanced at the cold side of Ye Yun, and then looked at Yin Tianxing and others who
couldn't see the distance. When I thought about the words and deeds of these people, she
suddenly bit her teeth and made up her mind.

***

Announced an official group of Xianxia World Book Fans, group number: 33409071

Chapter 98—Nine Star Swords

The four men became together and surrounded Luo Wencheng. However, Luo
Wencheng was not afraid of it. There was no half-scarred color on his face. The sword in
his hand was lifted up and shivered slightly. The starburst splashed and dazzled.

"Luo Shixiong, why bother? You just leave Su Ling’s sister to leave, believe in the
identity of the younger sister, and will never pass on today’s events.” Yin Tianxing’s face
is dignified. After all, Luo Wencheng’s repair is clear to him. Broken face, it is fierce.

However, although Yin Tianxing is not as strong as Luo Wencheng, it has already
reached the six-fold real dilemma of refining, and the body's true gas is condensed into
sputum, and the power is improved ten times. Although I can't beat Luo Wencheng, the
chances of fleeing are still great.

"Song Shidi, wait for us to take the shot together, we must sacrifice the strongest
treasures and attacks, and strive to join forces with Su Ling and sisters to injure Luo
Wencheng. Otherwise, Su Ling’s sister will die here, even if we can survive. It is also a
dead end. After all, the strength of the shadowless peak is compared with that of Luo’s
brother. That is the firefly of Haoyue. It is not at one level. In the hands of Luo’s brother,
we still have some opportunities. If it falls into the hands of Su Feng’s master. It is ten
dead and no life." Yin Tianxing looked at the disciple outside the count, and said in a
voice.

The name of this inner disciple is Song Zilin. The repair is also able to reach the six
realities of refining. Unlike Yin Tianxing, he only followed Luo Wencheng this year, but
he has already seen the character of Luo Wencheng. They are regarded as younger
brothers. As he said, they are just two dogs. Therefore, Song Zilin was already angry in
his heart, but he was so bad that his realm was too bad and he could not turn his face with
Luo Wencheng. This time, it is the time when his body's accumulated anger can be heard
for half a year.
 "Yin brother, the key interests, I know."

Yin Tianxing nodded slightly, and he was afraid that Song Zilin was afraid of Luo
Wencheng's cultivation. He was hesitant to take the shot and could not exert his true
strength.

"Do you discuss it well? Then you can go on the road!" Luo Wencheng's gaze
squinted, falling straight on Ye Yun, and then the sword in his hand slammed, and said:
"The ants in the refining environment will let you Take a look at how terrible the real
fairy skills are."

"Nine Star Swords!"

He only listened to his low-sounding voice, and the long sword in his hand suddenly
shot with a starburst. The blue light appeared suddenly, and it condensed into a big star in
the air, slightly shocked, and rushed toward Ye Yun.

"not good!"

Ye Yun’s heart jumped fiercely, and he did not dare to hardly pick it up. The spirits in
the body fought hard and rushed forward, and the moment was a few dozen feet.

He thought that Luo Wencheng was extremely hot and eager to find an easy-to-handle
kill. However, what everyone did not think was that this move was a sham, and the star of
the nine-star swordsman’s first sword condensed in the air. The shot to Ye Yun was less
than Sanzhang suddenly turned slightly in the air, and then swept back in a strange angle,
the real goal turned out to be Song Zilin.

This is completely beyond the expectations of the four people, Ye Yun did not think
that this move would be a virtual move. However, the virtual move is also good, which
gives him time and space.

Song Zilin brows slightly, he also has precautions, although Luo Wencheng's sword is
unexpected, but did not make him panic. A small tripod appeared in the hand and
suddenly shot.

That Xiao Ding made a beautiful white light on his head, hanging like a sky, and
protecting Song Zilin.

The big stars of the bucket are coming and going, and the bombardment of the dragon
is above the white light.

Xiaotian's skylight white light suddenly stagnate, and then became bleak, and finally
slammed, Xiao Ding fell from the air, no glory.

Song Zilin's face is somewhat whitish. He knows that the nine-star sword is extremely
powerful, but he did not expect to be so strong. It is necessary to know that this small
tripod is not a common spirit, but has the opportunity to promote the growth of the
Chinese spirit. The rare spirit of the property can only barely resist the sword of Luo
Wencheng.

The repair of the seven-fold true fire of the refining body is really horrible.

Luo Wencheng obviously did not think that such a sneak attack, it would be blocked
by Song Zilin, could not help but some lost, the next moment, the face became more and
more gloomy, starburst flashed again.

"Good, then pick up the second sword of my nine-star sword, the stars!"

He screamed and stood up. The long sword instantly pierced thousands of swords in
the air. Each sword was a star, and thousands of stars were condensed in the air, and once
again condensed into a star. And next.

"Song Shidi, we are joining hands." Yin Tianxing looked in his eyes. When Luo
Wencheng was up and shaped to play thousands of stars, his sword in his hand shot a
bloody red light and stabbed the sky.

This is his long-planned attack.

Yin Tianxing has been accumulating strength and waiting to stab the sword. He knows
a lot about Luo Wencheng. It is absolutely impossible to beat him hard. It is only possible
to have a chance to succeed if you look at the timing. Moreover, he has already made up
his mind in his mind. If he can't win, he will run. As long as he and Su Ling can run out,
then the future practice can be said to be a thousand miles away, and no longer need to be
oppressed by Luo Wencheng.

When Yin Tianxing saw Luo Wencheng and stabbed the second sword, his eyes were
ecstatic. For this set of nine-star swords, he can only understand, this set of swords is
absolutely powerful, and the sword has no reason to turn back, especially the second
sword star, the swordsman condenses into a galaxy, and gathers into a big star, then there
is no turning. Room for it.

Yin Tianxing and so on is this moment, Luo Wencheng stabbed this sword, then there
will be a very short stagnation in his connection with the law, if he can seize the
opportunity to attack at this moment, even if he can not hurt him It will also take the lead,
and it will certainly delay the time.

Of course, as to whether Song Zilin can block this sword, it is not within his
consideration.

The blood-red swordsmanship is like a poisonous tail thorn, flashing a scarlet glow,
and shot at Luo Wencheng's waist.At the same time, the star of the nine-star sword
smashed into a star, and the starlight of the scorpion slammed into it, and the whole
person of Song Zilin was enveloped.

puff!

A soft bang, scarlet swordsman wished to stab Luo Wencheng's waist, Yin Tianxing
was overjoyed, the body was infuriated and poured into the long sword, wanting to break
through Luo Wencheng's defense and stab him.

Yin Tianxing believes that as long as Luo Wencheng can be wounded, the chance of
fleeing with Su Ling is a bit bigger. At this moment, he seems to see Su Hao, the
shadowless leader, personally meet, and gave countless cultivation resources, accepting
him as a disciple, and being trained as an elite disciple.

"Puzzle." Yin Tianxing's all repairs are in this sword, smashing out.

Luo Wencheng did not think that Yin Tianxing could seize this fleeting opportunity.
When he was smashing his sword, he broke his defense and the sword was straight
through the body.

"you dare!"

Luo Wencheng sighed with a sigh, his left hand slammed it, and he slammed the long
sword that pierced the body.

The slamming sound is crisp, and the long sword of the lower spirit is directly taken
into several pieces.

However, Yin Tianxing seems to have expected this move long ago. When he fell in
the palm of his hand, he dropped his hand and pulled the sword. Then a dozen bloody
cows shot at Luo Wencheng's eyes and wanted to stab him.

Yin Tianxing followed Luo Wencheng for three years. Luo Wencheng believed that he
was very knowledgeable about his nature. This boy was born with bullying and fear, and
his shots were not bold enough and indecisive. However, Song Zilin is the opposite. The
shots are extremely decisive. Once they are identified, they will go all out. Although both
are refining the six majors, Luo Wencheng is more jealous of Song Zilin, so he wants to
kill Song Zilin first. Then slowly brewing Yin Tianxing and Su Ling three.

However, he couldn't think of it. Yin Tianxing, who had always been indecisive,
suddenly seemed to have changed himself. He was so decisive, and he was so hot that he
took the opportunity to stab himself and wanted to shoot his Luo Wencheng's eyes.

Long-term judgment mistakes, let Luo Wencheng instantly recruit, even if he is in

time, but the right eye is still hit by the bloody cattle, and the blood flow in an instant.
 "Su Ling Shimei, let's go!" Yin Tianxing saw this scene, overjoyed and shouted.

Then, he saw hundreds of feet in the distance, Su Ling was being led by Ye Yun, and
rushed toward the exit.

Chapter Nineteen Chapters

Yin Tianxing stunned, and his face suddenly changed.

"Yin Tianxing, you dare to hurt my eyes and die."

Luo Wencheng's anger to the extreme voice sounded in this space. In an instant, he
only saw Luo Wencheng's entire person emitting a dazzling light, as if a flame burned
and rushed toward Yin Tianxing.

Yin Tianxing followed Luo Wencheng for more than three years and knew him very
well, but he never saw Luo Wen’s move to become a flame.

The blazing flame burst into the air and covered Yin Tianxing.

Yin Tianxing screamed again and again, with his cultivation, the general flame could
not be close, but the flame from Luo Wencheng was eccentric to the extreme. The
amazing heat directly penetrated his protective body and burned on his body. .

"How? The real fire of the fire-eyed unicorn, the taste is good." Luo Wencheng's voice
rang in his ear, and the coldness was full of killing.

"Fire eye unicorn?" Yin Tianxing screamed incredulously: "Impossible, the fire eye
unicorn is the five spirits of the spirits, how can you be conquered, take the real fire."

The fire eye unicorn is a five-pronged beast raised by the Jianfeng Peak. Its strength is
comparable to the initial stage of building the foundation. The real fire is the most
important energy in the fire eye. If the real fire is taken away, it will soon Become a
common spirit beast, the power is greatly reduced.

It is comparable to the spiritual beasts that are built on the ground, even if it is not too
much in Tianjianzong, there are very few in the peak of the sword. Such a beast is a baby
at every end, how can it be taken away by Luo Wencheng? What about fire?

However, the burning flame of the whole body, the pain of breaking the defense into
the soul clearly tells him that this flame is at least the same level as the fire eye.

Luo Wencheng did not pay any attention to him, because at this time, he felt an
amazing pressure behind him.

This pressure is completely beyond what he expected.

 "Song Zilin, you are also concealing the strength!"

Luo Wencheng responded instantaneously, and screamed, suddenly turned, and the
yellow light flashed in his hand, and a bronze mirror was suspended in front of him.

when!

The huge force of the bombardment on the bronze mirror, even the sound of the sound
of the sky, Luo Wencheng sighed, the bronze mirror uncontrollable collapse.

A large red-red sword broke through the layers of defense, and appeared in front of
him, with a heavy armpit.

The power of this sword is beyond the imagination of Luo Wencheng, definitely
surpassing the six realities of refining, and there is already a feeling of true fire. The same
two small realms of refining the atmosphere, although only a word difference, but the gap
is at least ten times, which is why Rowan became the main reason for facing the siege of
the four people. In his view, even if Yin Tianxing, Song Zilin and Ye Yun have all reached
the six-fold real dilemma of the refiner, it will not pose any threat to him at all. The real
fire is really embarrassing, but the difference between the words is destined. There is no
suspense in winning or losing.

However, contrary to Luo Wencheng's expectation, Song Zilin's sword is so powerful

that it is far beyond his expectations.

Luo Wencheng resisted this move in a hurry. With the fall of the bronze mirror, his
whole person suddenly slammed in the air and flew out. The break with the bronze mirror
blocked the attack.

"Song Zilin, you have a deep mind, you have already broken through to the real fire."
Luo Wencheng fell, watching Song Zilin's face full of shock, the blood of a hedgehog in
the eyes left behind, it looked shocking.

In the eyes of Song Zilin, the cold light flashed, there was no nonsense at all, and the
sword in his hand spurred, and his body shape suddenly came. Since he had already shot,
it was an endless situation, and he said that there was more nonsense.

Luo Wencheng had just been rushing to fight, so he was so embarrassed, but when he
faced Song Zilin, he did not have the slightest panic. He knew that his cultivation had
reached the end of the real fire and it would take a long time to Try to build a ground.

"Since you don't want to say more, then you will never say it." Luo Wencheng jumped
up, his hands vacant, and the star was shot from his fingertips, and then a star-sized star
figure Appeared at the top of the head.
 "Nine Star Swords!"

Luo Wencheng sighed low, and the nine-handed sword appeared on the star-sized star
map, emitting a brilliant light. In an instant, the nine-star sword figure rotates rapidly, and
thousands of stars and stalks are mixed with swordsman and rushed down to shoot Song
Zilin.

Song Zilin's face changed greatly. He had never seen Luo Wencheng's display, but his
cultivation has also reached the real fire. He can clearly feel the power contained in this
sword map, which is completely beyond the spirit of the next product. The scope of the
product is a genuine Chinese spirit.

"Heavenly swords day!"

Song Zilin screamed, and the sword in his hand rose to the sky, and it burst into the
air, and then turned into a sword, and the sky was shining.

The day of the sword is the eight-pronged technique of Song Zilin's practice. At this
moment, he injected all the infuriating spirit into this move. Even if he could not break
the nine-star sword map, he should be able to withstand one or two.

However, the next moment he knew that he was wrong and wrong.

When Xiaguang’s Tianjian touched the thousands of light and shadows, he began to
melt. Almost two places were completely crushed. Thousands of stars and swords were
like a dense sword rain, completely covering him. among them.

Song Zilin's face changed greatly and was pale. The spirit of the Chinese character is
sacrificed in the hands of the strongest enemy of the real fire. The power is too great.
Even if he is also a real fire, he can’t resist it.

Song Zilin bit his teeth, and suddenly a blue light appeared on his head, which was
like a wave of water.

Thousands of Stars and Swords are spurting down, and the impact of the ripples is on
this blue wave of water. The blue water wave was surprisingly not shattered quickly, like
a wave of ups and downs, constantly offsetting the starburst.

However, the star-sword sword is too much, and the blue water wave light and shadow
even support the time of about five interest, but it is still broken and broken into pieces,
which are broken into countless blue chips and fall to the ground.

The remaining dozens of swordsman rushed down, pierced the body of Song Zilin,
straight out, and tied him to the yellow sand.

The same is true fire, but the strength is still a big gap, coupled with the advantages of
the Chinese goods, so that Song Zilin has no way to resist.

Song Zilin’s eyes were full of despair, and the body’s infuriating speed quickly
passed. The sword that pierced his body was turned into a nine-handed sword on the
nine-star sword figure. He was tied to him, unable to run the true gas healing, only eye-
opening. Feel the passage of life, it will take a long time to die.

On the other side, Yin Tianxing is still struggling to support, but it is comparable to
the flames of building a foundation. At this moment, his lower body has been refining
with real fire, leaving only one upper body still struggling to support.

"Luo Wencheng, even if he is a ghost, he will not let you go." His voice is miserable,
full of sorrow and anger, perhaps there is a slight regret at this moment, why should he be
moved by Ye Yun and betray Luo Wencheng.

"From the moment you make a decision to betray me, you should be able to predict
that there will be such an end. Let's go with peace of mind. This yellow sand desert is
indeed a good place to bury bones." Luo Wencheng did not look at him. A moment,
looking up at the distant distance, Ye Yun, who is about to reach the exit, has a cold and
cruel smile on his lips.

Yin Tianxing looked at Luo Wencheng through the flames and suddenly angered:
"Luo Wencheng, even if you survive today, he will die in the hands of others. You are
sinister and poisonous. You never take us as a person. It will take a long time. The end of
the dead spirit."

Luo Wencheng simply ignored it. The rest of his eyes flashed a murderous murder. His
figure suddenly disappeared into the place, and then appeared outside the Baizhang, and
then disappeared again. Then it was a teleport, just blinking, he It appeared behind Ye
Yun.

"Su Ling Shimei, now I want to go, is it late?"

The cold voice is full of killings, and it comes from Luo Wencheng's mouth without
any feelings.

Ye Yun's face became ugly.

The front of him is the exit, but Luo Wencheng's repair is too high. He and Su Ling
have seized the opportunity, but they have been chased up.

With Luo Wencheng's amazing speed, this hundred feet distance, they are absolutely
too late to pass.

The rest of the eyes swept the Su Ling on the side, and Ye Yun took a deep breath and
sighed, but his eyes quickly became sharp.
 "you go first."

He said coldly to Su Ling.

Su Ling stunned and shook his head subconsciously.

"If you don't want me to die, go to the rescue army!"

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s body shot a powerful momentum. At the moment when Su Ling
had not reacted, he had already turned and slapped on Su Ling’s body, and a sly spiritual
power slammed out like a wave. Hit the front and fly out.

Luo Wencheng saw a glimpse of a chill in his heart.

"Unless you can kill me, you can't pass from here."

Ye Yun stood still and looked at Luo Wencheng with a slight squint.

In an instant, his body was suddenly blocked by hail and flames, as two curtains were
formed.

Chapter 100

Although the time spent together is very short, Ye Yun has a deep understanding of Su
Ling, and he knows that Su Ling will never walk in this time. However, she left no help,
if she can go out, maybe there is still a chance to ask Ouyang to ask Heaven to come in
and save his life.

When Luo Wencheng intercepted the two people, Ye Yun’s heart flashed through
thousands of methods, but only this method had a chance to survive. Fortunately, Luo
Wencheng did not immediately shoot, but the cat-and-mouse-like teasing, and wanted to
play and kill two people slowly. This gave Ye Yun and Su Ling a slow retreat, and more
and more close to the exit, finally waiting for this opportunity, reflexive The palm will fly
out of Su Ling.

Su Ling people in the air, tears slipped down the cheeks, she has been intelligent since
childhood, this moment has already known Ye Yun's intention. However, in her view,
time is not enough, and this palm is likely to be farewell.

However, Su Ling knew that if she barely stayed, then the two would die. If she could
move out of the tomb as soon as possible to rescue the troops, Ye Yun still had a chance.

Following Ye Yun's power, Su Ling Shi exhibited the fastest speed, turned around in
the air, and rushed toward the exit. After the moment, he had already arrived at the exit
and left.
 Luo Wencheng's face became ugly, and his body was soaring, his body instantly
brought out a trace of the sky and began to accelerate.

"Just look down on me?" Ye Yun sneered, his hands suddenly infused into the flames
and hail.

In an instant, I saw only two flames, the flames and the hail, and the two spirits of the
ice, and the flames of the beating and the frozen man’s bones rose up to form a barrier. In
front of you.

Luo Wencheng did not put the hail and flames thrown out by Ye Yun at all. In his
view, the disciple of Ye Yun is a cannon fodder from Tianzhufeng. What kind of treasures
can be against him? Cause even a little bit of damage?

So when he was rushing away, he had to jump over Ye Yun’s head and flew away.

Just as he was about to fly out, he only saw the blazing flame in front of him rise
suddenly, and a hail radiated an irresistible chill and stopped his way.

How did Luo Wencheng repair, just a moment to discover that the power contained in
this flame and hail has completely exceeded his imagination, especially after he spent a
lot of infuriating to kill Yin Tianxing and Song Zilin, if this flame And the hail hit, I am
afraid it may not be able to withstand.

Luo Wencheng's body stagnate in the air, then slams and plunges backwards, then falls
on the yellow sand.

"The middle of the instrument?" Luo Wencheng's eyes were full of shock, he looked at
the rising flame and hail with amazement, almost can't believe his eyes.

A disciple who is only a rehearsal of the body, how can there be a Chinese spirit, and
it is still two? To know that Luo Wen became one of the top ten disciples of the Jianjian
Peak, and only the long sword in his hand can reach the category of the Chinese spirit,
and the two treasures in front of him obviously have far more quality than the sword in
his hand.

"Who are you in the end?" Luo Wencheng suddenly felt a terrible headache. Can he
have two middle-aged spirits in the refining environment, would it be ordinary people?

in caseNot an ordinary disciple, how could it be selected by Tianzhufeng and enter the
tomb as cannon fodder? Are these two treasures from the tomb?

That's right, it must be like this. Otherwise, how can this young boy have two
excellent quality tools?
 Kill, kill him, must kill him!

Luo Wencheng hated in his heart and regretted it. He regretted not offending Ye Yun
and Su Ling, trying to seize their treasures. What he regrets is that he did not use the
Thunder to cruelly kill the two directly. Now he let Su Ling run out, although he may not
be able to go out very quickly, but once she walks out of the tomb, she is the shadowless
leader of Su Ling. The identity of the woman will inevitably enter the tomb with the
master of the foundation, and then it will be when Luo Wen became a dead soul.

"Two pieces of Chinese spirits, and the quality is still excellent, but now even if I get
it, how can it? I hate, I hate." Luo Wencheng screamed in the sky, the whistle filled with
regret and unwillingness.

Ye Yun did not stop, he wished Luo Wen to achieve such a long scream, it is best to
wait until Su Ling brought people to where he was still crying.

However, he knew that this was impossible. Next, he would like to meet the savage
anger of Luo Wencheng, one of the seven masters of the refining environment.

"I want you to survive, you can't die!"

Sure enough, in the next moment, Rowan’s achievements had already looked at him
and made a roar.

Ye Yun, who had long been expected, sneered and said: "Your life and death are so
mad in my hands, it is ridiculous."

Luo Wencheng took a deep breath and his eyes became red.

However, the moment he made his body a moment, Ye Yun continued: "As long as
you listen to me, after Su Ling returns, I can guarantee that you are safe and sound."

"When are you an idiot?"

Luo Wencheng was extremely angry and laughed. "A small disciple of your body, can
you let Ouyang Fengzhu listen to you?"

Ye Yun glanced at him and said with no expression: "Have you seen a small refining
disciple with two excellent quality Chinese spirits? ”

Luo Wencheng is a glimpse.

"Do you think that these two treasures are from this tomb? If the first floor of this
tomb is full of Chinese spirits, I am afraid that the master of this Huayun secret is not a
monk of Jindan. It’s a real life of Yuan Ying, even higher. However, is it possible?” Ye
Yun held his hand and let the ice and fire roll in front of him.
 Luo Wencheng looked up and saw that there was a proud momentum in the faintness
of this boy. This momentum is definitely not the ordinary disciple who should have it, but
the genius disciple who is truly heart-warming and amazing. The momentum that was
cultivated by the sect of the sect.

Suddenly, he had an illusion. Could it be that this kid is a descendant of a high-level

sword?

And he suddenly thought of Su Ling and this person's intimate look, and suddenly
sighed in his heart.

"Kid, what's your name? I seem to listen to Su Ling's girl and call you Ye Yun."

"Luo Shixiong is not a master, even if you are so far away, you can hear our
whispering conversation. Yes, I am Ye Yun, the shadowless leader Su Hao is a teacher."
Ye Yun nodded, a face proudly.

Luo Wencheng stunned, and then his face was filled with remorse. This time is a real
regret. He regrets why he wants to provoke Ye Yun and Su Ling. Who can think of these
two little guys, one is the daughter of the shadowless master. One is the shadowless
master. Moreover, at this age and cultivation, two apprentices who are excellent in quality
and able to combine the best of the best, can see the importance of the shadowless peak to
Ye Yun.

"Can you really make this big thing happen?" Luo Wencheng thinks that he must die.
At this time, he is full of remorse, and he is living with his heart. His heart is already in
chaos, and his voice is shaking.

"Of course, I am the most respected disciple of Shizun, and I and Su Lingbao you,
naturally, nothing, but before you go all out, now makes Su Ling out of the tomb, I will
tell the original story of the teacher or Ouyang Shishu So you can't blame it and you can
uncover it." Ye Yun nodded and looked at Luo Wencheng quietly.

"Then can you guarantee that I will not be punished a lot? Will not be abolished and
will not be expelled from Tianjianzong?" Luo Wencheng said the fear in his heart.

Ye Yun nodded: "That wouldn't be natural. If the peak of the sword can't keep you,
you can come to me without a shadow. But you must swear, I will listen to my orders and
do things for me."

Luo Wencheng frowned and then gritted his teeth and said: "If this is the case, I can
naturally agree."

"Well, since Luo Shixiong is going back to the shore, I will naturally think of it with
Su Ling. When it is time to excuse you, fight for punishment and lighter." Ye Yun's
sleeves flicked and directly put away the two pieces of the instrument and said.

Luo Wencheng was somewhat awake and began to have some doubts.

However, he thought that even if he killed Ye Yun desperately at this time, the final
result was executed without mercy, but now I believe that Ye Yun’s words are at least a
bit more hopeful.

Especially before the close of Su Ling and the other side, it is definitely not installed.

Ye Yun held his hand and looked at Luo Wencheng, whose eyes were constantly
flashing. He still had no expression, but his heart was big.

Chapter 101

"Ye Yun, oh no, Ye Yun, brother, I still hope that you don't care about the previous
things. I will definitely help you back."

Luo Wencheng just hesitated to count the time, he bit his teeth to Ye Yunqi, and then
respectfully said that his mood at this time is exactly like a drowning person catching a
floating object, even if it is a straw. To catch the dead.

"Since you have decided to serve my life, I will naturally not pursue it." Ye Yun said
faintly.

Hearing Ye Yun said so, Luo Wencheng was overjoyed, but at the same time, he was
inductive, and he was shocked and looked up.

I saw that the crack in the sky above had completely traversed the entire sky. The
yellow sand that fluttered in the sky seemed to have completely found the venting mouth.
From the beginning, it flew to the now cracks like a flood.

"Yep?"

Luo Wencheng's gaze suddenly flashed.

"how?"

Ye Yun’s eyes suddenly picked up unconsciously.

Before Su Ling brought people back, his safety was still not guaranteed. If Luo
Wencheng changed his mind, he would have a murder.

Luo Wencheng immediately hangs his head, his eyes flashing from the violent flash:
"The space array inside is somehow... it seems to be completely collapsed."
 Ye Yun certainly knows that the reason why this piece of heaven and earth collapsed is
because he charged the relationship between the flames of the cloud and the hail of the
two souls. When he heard Luo Wencheng say this, he said quietly: "This piece of heaven
and earth collapses and it seems that it will not threaten our security."

"Not a problem for us to be safe."

Luo Wencheng hesitated a little, but still said: "This space law is so disintegrating, I
am afraid it may affect other prohibitions, and may make us find a passage into the third
floor."

"The third layer?" Ye Yun's eyes suddenly flashed sharply.

"This crack is traversing, and this yellow sand desert is split into two halves. This is
where I come in. On the other side, there may be a third floor entrance. This kind of space
channel generally pays attention to symmetry, otherwise it is spiritual. It is difficult to
balance."

Luo Wencheng’s eyes flashed and he drank a low sentence: “I went to see and see,
otherwise if other disciples first found the third channel, they would be the first.”

As soon as the voice fell, Luo Wencheng’s figure had already rushed out toward the
other side as electricity.

Seeing Luo Wencheng, Ye Yun’s heart suddenly gave birth to a chill.

If you change another disciple and hear that it is possible to enter the third floor, I am
afraid it will be ecstatic, but Ye Yun has already retired, and even if there are even better
treasures in the third floor, he is not heart-warming, so he is now The mind was sober,
and suddenly found that Luo Wencheng’s actions were abnormal.

After all, Luo Wencheng had suffered too much here, and even the only life-saving
jade charm was sacrificed. He was also very aware of the dangers of the prohibition.

Even if it is possible to find a passage or a crack to the third floor, there may be a very
strong prohibition. Even if it is to be explored, Luo Wencheng will not rush to the front
alone, and will certainly be with Ye Yun.

Ye Yun felt that something was wrong, his heart was cold, his body had not yet
moved. At this time, Luo Wencheng, who had already smashed, suddenly had a meal and
turned to look at Ye Yun. He said: "Ye Yun, brother, how?"

His look looked very respectful, but somehow, Ye Yun seemed to feel a faint light
from his eyes, and his heart twitched, and he thought of a possibility.

Of course, Luo Wencheng’s most thought at the moment is to save his life.
 If there is a passage to the third floor, Luo Wencheng will certainly go in.

There may be more amazing treasures in the third floor. The most important thing is
that the third layer may be a place to escape or to hide!

Now that I have thought of this possibility, but if I don’t keep up with Luo Wencheng
or if Luo Wencheng sees my fear, then Luo Wencheng will soon realize that what he said
before is just deceiving his words. He suddenly There is a murder!

"Everything is careful, although it is possible to reveal the passage to the third floor,
but it is also extremely powerful."

Between the mind and the flash, Ye Yun said this sentence with no expression, and
then the figure moved, and slowly flew past Luo Wencheng.

He calculated the time at this moment. If it is smooth, Su Ling should probably have
already left this tomb. It is easy to find a helper if he has a tomb. That is to say, Su Ling is
probably already at this time. Return to the way.

So if he delays for a little while, he should be able to guarantee safety.

Seeing the calm expression of Ye Yun's expressionlessness, Luo Wencheng's heart was
reversed slightly cold. He turned his head and some of them were stunned and continued
to plunder, but the figure was slow.

"This…."

After only a few dozens of interest, Luo Wencheng's breathing was abrupt, and the
pupil contracted sharply.

Not far from his front, there was a blue brilliance, and there was a faint mist rising on
the blue brilliance.

And he clearly felt that this blue brilliance exudes a unique spiritual pressure that
oppresses the surrounding air.

What is even more bizarre is that this blue brilliance is still expanding, but no matter
how it changes, no yellow sand rushes out from here, and all the yellow sands are rushing
toward the crack above the entrance. Here, in a very short period of time, it became clean,
and the yellow sand of the sky was absorbed to the other side, and there was a dark land.

Luo Wencheng hesitated for a moment, reaching out and shooting a blue light
brilliance that gently touched the fog, and he suddenly felt a soft force to bounce off his
spiritual power.
 He took a deep breath and pointed it to the sword. The spiritual force perfused at the
fingertips and stabbed toward the front.

At the moment when the transparent shield was invisible in the fingertips, he only felt
a stronger force to bounce back. If he had been prepared to dodge to the side, I was afraid
that this force could directly penetrate him. body.

When it is strong, it is strong, and when it is weak, it is weak.

This invisible transparent mouth is obviously arranged with a very mysterious array of
bans.

Luo Wencheng's gaze flashed sharply, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.

The next moment, he took a deep breath and turned his eyes slightly.

"how is it?"

Ye Yun stood at a distance of ten feet from him at this time, and saw him turn around
and asked slowly.

Luo Wencheng shook his head and still looked like a respectful person. He said: "I am
not very interested in the ban on the law. Instead, Yin Tianxing is better at it, so this time I
entered with him and Song Zilin, and came to investigate, but now these two People are
dead, so I am helpless about this prohibition."

Ye Yun suddenly indulged, then looked up and said: "Is it?"

Luo Wencheng is a glimpse.

"It doesn't matter if this prohibition is really helpless."

At this time, at the moment when the sound was heard, Ye Yun’s body had been madly
swept back. “As for you, I am afraid I will go down with them.”

Chapter 102

Ye Yun's body shape retreated, and in a flash, he was far away from Luo Wencheng's
hundreds of feet, and his right foot was a few feet away.

Luo Wencheng’s face changed dramatically.

He had indeed saved the idea of Ye Yun’s life before, but it was just like the idea of a
man who had fallen into the water to catch a straw. When he discovered the passage to
the third floor, he had changed his mind.
 This passage to the third floor seems to have been banned by a common light curtain,
and it has only been determined under his temptation that the power of this light curtain is
only slightly stronger than his current strength.

Even if you have more extra force, you can penetrate this light curtain!

Although the third layer of the tomb of the Golden Dan monk does not know what it
is, it must be more amazing than the first two layers. As long as it can break into it, it may
not be able to save lives, or even have an adventure.

With such a mind, his thoughts changed instantly. He has decided to use the power of
Ye Yun to break the ban and then kill Ye Yun.

However, he did not think that Ye Yun’s mind was so alert, and he felt so wrong so
quickly.

Only between the heads up, Luo Wencheng, who had changed his face, saw three
figures appearing behind Ye Yun, who was madly retreating. One of them was slim but
graceful, and it was obviously Su Ling who just went out.

"Ye Yun!"

At this time, the cry of Su Ling’s incomparable surprise in the distance has already
rang.

Hearing the voice of Su Ling, Ye Yun’s heart was loose, but the vest was densely
covered with a layer of cold sweat. He knew that until then, the murder was finally
eliminated.

Seeing that Ye Yun is safe and sound, Su Ling is happy and loses his square inch. He
even said: "Ye Yun, I am coming to the top of the ten true disciples under the Ouyang
uncle's door. Liang Xuantong’s brother. When they came over, Luo Wencheng couldn’t
be fierce!”

Ye Yun took a deep breath and stopped the figure. He turned and bowed to the two
men on the side of Su Ling: "Chen brother, brother Liang."

Both of them are on the top of Luo Wencheng. Obviously, the strength is much
stronger, especially on the left side of Su Ling.The man is handsome,

Double is like a star. There is no emotion in the eyes, no mood, but there seems to be a
heart-rending spirit. If you don’t need Su Ling to introduce it again, he can also conclude
that this person is a seal.

Chen Yin was slightly forehead, and did not react much, but Liang Xuantong, who has
a gentle side on the side, was a gentle smile. He nodded: "Ye Shidi really has a natural
person and is in danger. You have done a good job and went out. After that, there must be
great awards. And Ye Yun’s younger brother is handsome and handsome, and it’s no
wonder that Su Ling’s sister is so anxious.”

Ye Yun stunned, Liang Xuantong did not seem to have any majesty, and the speech
was very polite.

When he heard the words of Liang Xuantong, Su Ling was a pretty face, and his eyes
were stunned.

"Luo Wencheng, are you regretting now?"

At this time, Su Ling thought of Luo Wencheng, his eyes suddenly fell on his body,
and he snorted.

"Luo Shidi, have you done too much about this matter?" Liang Xuantong seems to
think of this purpose and look at Luo Wencheng.

Chen Yin did not make a sound, his eyes were slightly closed, and it seemed that he
had nothing to do with him.

Luo Wencheng looked at the four people. He relied on the invisible transparent ban on
his back. His face was white for a while. "Two brothers, five brothers, you and I are also
the same door, why not let me live?"

"Eight teachers, we are both Tianjianzong, Wuyingfeng and Jianjianfeng are better for
generations. Like a family, Su Ling’s sister often comes to me as a guest. I must have
seen you several times, even her. Dare to kill, who is this strange?" Liang Xuan with a
paper fan, a look of regret.

Luo Wencheng showed his pleading intentions and said: "Two brothers, I just lost the
sapphire charm, and I was so confused."

"These words are useless to us."

Liang Xuantong was slightly indulged, watching Luo Wencheng say: "It is better for
you to follow us back, we will ask you for help in front of the Master, and perhaps there
is still a way to live."

"You don't know the temperament of the master, not to mention the fact that if it is
passed to the shadowless peak, her father will say that everything will smash me, and the
master can't stop it. I will go back with you, isn't it a dead word?" "

Luo Wencheng’s face paled and laughed wildly. “Since the two brothers are not
willing to let me go, I have only broken the whole fish.”
 "Luo Shidi, you are so stubborn, don't blame me for being ruthless." Liang Xuantong
sighed and frowned.

"In this case, the five divisions of your brother, you can quickly, quickly." Chen Yin's
voice faintly sounded, still less than the slightest emotion in it.

Liang Xuantong was extremely respectful to him, turned to salute, and then did not
speak, a light white light flashed in his hand, but there was a folding fan, a slamming
sound, turned into an amazing white brilliance, shot to Luo Wencheng.

Liang Xuantong’s cultivation is also the peak of refining the atmosphere. However,
the infuriating gas in his body has completely condensed into the Yuan Dynasty. It is
really hard to quench, and it is almost necessary to build a foundation. It is only a half
step away from the foundation of the building. As long as he is willing, he can always
Step out. It’s just that he wants to condense for a while and lay a solid foundation, which
is more beneficial to the practice of building a foundation.

Although Luo Wencheng is also a peak of refining the atmosphere, there is still a gap
that cannot be easily crossed from the foundation of the building. Compared with Liang
Xuantong, it is still a lot worse.

The white brilliance was gone, and it was in front of Luo Wencheng.

I saw Luo Wencheng biting his teeth, not flashing, and the sword front passed over,
drawing a half arc and squatting across his chest.

boom!

A soft bang, white brilliance hit a solid arc on the semi-arc of the sword's front,
bursting out.

Luo Wencheng seems to be unable to withstand this attack, his body trembles,
slamming away toward the back, and then hitting the invisible transparent ban, the
footsteps linger.

"Luo Shidi, you are now shackled, I can guarantee to leave you a life." Liang
Xuantong seems to be somewhat unbearable, holding a white spirit fan, slowly said.

Luo Wencheng laughed a few times and took a sigh of relief. He said: "Liang Xuan is
also a fake in the past. I think I am handsome and handsome. In fact, I am ugly. I have to
do it, why not talk nonsense."

Liang Xuantong’s face suddenly shook, suddenly leaping, the folding fan in his hand
had disappeared, and his palms were shot in the air, and the light and shadow shone into a
huge palm, which was shot toward Luo Wencheng.
 It was a long print without any expression, and suddenly the brow wrinkled slightly.

Ye Yun is also a little bit stunned on his face. Although he and Luo Wencheng did not
know each other for an hour, this guy is obviously not a hard bone. Under the arrogance,
it is a heart that is full of life, but why is it now? Show a heroic spirit that is bent on death
and never accepts softness?

There is definitely a problem here.

In the heart of his flash, the huge palms of light and shadow rushed into the front of
Luo Wencheng, almost Luo Wencheng shrouded it.

However, Luo Wencheng's face did not have the slightest horror, but a hint of smirk at
the corner of his mouth, a little bit of color.

In the next moment, in the palm of the light and shadow, Luo Wencheng's figure
disappeared from the air, there is no trace of it, as if it never appeared!

"not good!"

Ye Yun’s heart twitched, and in a moment he thought of a possibility, and screamed

out of his mouth.

"Be careful!"

The sound of Chen Yin also sounded at the same time.

However, it is already late, Liang Xuantong is so fast with this anger, and the slap in
the transparent prohibition.

"Bookmates who like Xianxia World can join this super group of 2,000 people, group
number: 33409071, welcome everyone to discuss! Any book fan friends can join, no
restrictions are required!

Chapter 102—Entering the third floor

Liang Xuantong’s repairs can only be reached in a half-step, and this palm is full of
anger and power.

The huge palm was shot on the transparent ban, and suddenly the mountain shook and
the space was almost broken and crumbling. The violent violent waves rushed in all
directions, and each qi was strong enough to kill Ye Yun, a monk who was repaired.

In the light and shadow, only one figure flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground,
struggling to get up, and fell again.
 This figure is actually Liang Xuantong. He almost slammed his hand and was bounced
back by the transparent ban. The power was several times more powerful and he was hit
hard on him. Even if he was physically strong and the realm was high, it was difficult to
resist, even if the will was strong, even though Without dying, you will be completely
comatose.

Thousands of breaths penetrated the space and appeared in front of Ye Yun's three
people. This is extremely powerful, and it is impossible to resist with the repair of Ye Yun
and Su Ling.

Ye Yun looked dignified, he put Su Ling behind him, since he can't hide, then take a
hard look.

However, just in the moment when Qi Jin is about to hit him, he only saw Chen Yin
gently waving his hand, and then the transparent gas that was shot like a sharp arrow
instantly disappeared into a void.

This is the power of building a foundation.

Chen Yin only waved his hand gently, and the enthusiasm of the sky suddenly
dissipated, and there was no trace.

Luo Wencheng did not know how to easily escape this aggressive attack. He only saw
that his face was full of joy at this time, watching the banned light and shadow in front of
him, laughing a few times.

"Five brothers, thank you for helping me open the third floor channel. If it's just me,
it's absolutely impossible to open."

Liang Xuantong finally got up, a lot of medicinal herbs were stuffed into his mouth,
luck was adjusted, and he quickly recovered. The first thing he stood up was not drinking,
nor continuing to shoot, but the brows were slightly wrinkled, raising his hand and
sorting out some scattered hair bun, and then gently wiping off the blood stains at the
corners of his mouth.

"Eight teacher, do you think you can escape this way? Don't you see the existence of
the second brother?"

Luo Wencheng flashed a hesitation in his eyes, and then sneered: "If the second
brother is willing to take the shot, how can you make you seriously injured? I am afraid
that the two brothers have already seen it, so you will let the shot break the ban. Perhaps
this Or the teacher's instructions, the second brother, isn't it?"

The eyes of Su Ling and Liang Xuantong suddenly came straight to the face of Chen
Yin.
 There is no expression on Chen Yin's face, and the ancient well does not wave.

"Yes, this space has been broken, and this prohibition I have already seen through
when I entered. If the five divisions can't break, then I can only personally. The eight
divisions, you are indeed smart, the master has always been very important to you, he
The old man said, if you can find a valuable treasure in the third layer, you can't spare
your life." Chen Yin's voice is faint, calm.

"What?" Liang Xuantong and Su Ling exclaimed.

"Two brothers, is this really true?" Liang Xuantong was still handsome, but the white
face was full of shock.

Su Ling's eyes are round and stare at Chen Yin, and the pretty face is also incredible.

Chen Yin did not look at the two, and nodded slightly.

Liang Xuantong’s face is full of disappointment. If this is the case, then why don’t you
shoot? To know that the rebound of the ban is extremely strong, almost several times the
attack of Liang Xuantong. If it is not that he sees the plane fast, it will offset some of the
attack, I am afraid that this rebounding force will be able to kill him.

Chen Yin and others repaired it. Since he said that he has already seen the prohibition
when he entered this place, it is to show that he knows the composition of the prohibition
and understands how powerful the forces contained in it will be. However, he actually did
not notice the slightest reminder in the case of seeing through, let Liang Xuantong shot,
almost disappeared.

What made him feel the most chilling was that before following the entry of Su Ling,
Ouyang asked him to smite him. If Su Ling said that he was true, then he would not have
to worry about it. He would be the best, otherwise he would kill Luo Wencheng directly.
However, the teacher Zou Ouyang asked Tian, but he also said this with the two brothers,
which made Liang Xuantong difficult to accept.

"Five brothers, now you know what characters are our masters? And, you are a bit
pedantic. What can we do to cultivate the immortals, what can be more important than
cultivation? If I can find enough to make the teacher respect for improvement If you have
the opportunity to advance to Jindan Avenue, don't say that it is my life, it is possible to
pass on my clothes." Luo Wencheng saw the shock of Liang Xuantong's face and said
with a smile.

"Eight teachers, you are not allowed to insult the master..." Liang Xuantong screamed,
but found himself unable to say anything.

"Two brothers, since the teacher respected the words, then I will take the first step and
look back." Luo Wen stepped across the broken light and shadow, and the whole figure
suddenly became blurred, and then disappeared without a trace.

Chen Yin did not stop, but quietly watched Luo Wencheng's figure disappear.

Su Ling’s eyes were full of anger and staring at Chen Yin.

Chen Yin only did not see it, faintly said: "Well, it seems that the passage to the third
floor is true, let's go in."

After all, he lifted his footsteps and his body instantly passed through the space of
Baizhang, appearing in front of the fragmented light and shadow.

Liang Xuan flashed hesitant on the same side, helpless, and finally followed up.

"Su Ling Shimei, do you both have to go to the third floor?" Chen Yin turned and
looked at Ye Yun.

"I won't go, Chen Yin brother, you are really disappointing, I can't think of Uncle
Ouyang is such a person." Su Ling was angry and stunned.

"If this is the case, then both of you will leave as soon as possible. I am afraid that it
will not take long before other disciples of Zongmen will enter on a large scale. At that
time, the sword will have no eyes and will not be hurt." Chen Yin smiled slightly, then
turned and stepped in. Light and shadow, the body shape is instantly broken and
dissipated.

Liang Xuantong looked at Ye Yun and frowned. "Su Ling Shimei, Ye Yun, brother, or I
will send you out first. According to our guess, once entering the third floor, the
competition will be very cruel, not at all. Repair to be able to participate."

"No, let's go by ourselves." Su Ling replied with enthusiasm.

"wrong!"

At this time, Ye Yun’s face suddenly changed.

In the fragmented light and shadow in front of them, suddenly there are countless stars
shining, but these stars are not shot out, but instead fall into the inside.

At the same time, an amazing suction of the stock constantly rushed out of the
fragmented light and shadow.

Only this moment, Ye Yun only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be banned,
and behind him there were countless invisible giants, pushing him to the fragmented light
and shadow in front.
 "Ye Yun!"

Su Ling’s face suddenly became pale.

Her entire body has even floated.

The passage to the third floor was opened, and the original balance of the prohibition
of spiritual power was unbalanced, and it was actually to take them all into the third floor.

"Liang Shixiong!"

Ye Yun took a handful of Su Ling and immediately gave a loud drink.

Whether he is willing or unwilling to be involved in the third floor, this is really

something he did not expect, and what makes him chilling is that this huge suction is not
at all that he can compete, I am afraid that only Liang Xuantong has May help him and
Su Ling.

"I also..."

Liang Xuantong's face is also extremely pale, but he has the heart to help Su Ling, but
he is not hurt, and feels such power at this moment, and consciously try his best and can't
compete.

For a moment, he could not speak.

"This is also the time and life."

Ye Yun’s face was gloomy as water. He just bit his teeth and screamed three times. He
and Liang Xuantong and Su Ling were violently broken by the huge suction, and
disappeared directly into the brilliance.

Chapter 104 The Great Palace in the Water

The light and shadow were broken, and the channel on the third floor was completely
opened. Soon after Ye Yun and others disappeared into the light and shadow, there were
dozens of people who appeared in the second tomb in the second tomb. The rush to come,
take the lead in one person, it is Ouyang asked the sky.

The opening of the third floor channel allowed Ouyang Wentian to personally lead the
team, behind him, followed by dozens of Tianjianzong's inner disciples.

"This time the little guys are fighting for strength. Not only did they pass the first test,
but they opened the third floor very well." Ouyang asked Tian to look at the broken light
and shadow, his face full of smiles.
 "Senior brother, we still don't delay the time. According to the agreement, we can
enter in the semi-column time ahead of time, and then Du's idiots will follow them."
Ouyang asked Tiantian, one looks like he is older than him. Not, the old man with gray
hair whispered.

The old name is Jiang Yuewen, and the four-level cultivation of the foundation is
already in his 80s, butIt was facing Ouyang who was in his early forties, and he even
wanted to be a younger brother.

"It is no problem, this third layer, it will not benefit if you enter earlier. In the end, it
depends on strength." Ouyang asked Tiantian to be extremely confident and waved his
hand.

Ouyang asked Tian to raise his hand, and a piece of jade in his hand rose up, and then
the light on the jade symbol became a light curtain.

On the light curtain, it was Su Ling’s image with the seal of Liang Xuan and Liang
Xuan with them. If Ye Yun and others saw it, they would be exclaimed, because they
couldn’t think of it, all of this was Ouyang asked the sky for a snoop.

"This third layer is a bit interesting, and it can shield my observations." Ouyang asked
the sky to see the image on the light curtain until Chen Yin and others entered the
meeting and then there was no more point, and the brow could not help.

"Come on, don't let Du's idiots get ahead of the game." Jiang Yuewen said with a deep
voice, his eyes are eager.

Ouyang asked Tiantian nod and then looked behind him.

In an instant, the inner disciples of the dozens of Jianjianfeng behind him did not
hesitate to go straight to the broken light and shadow, and disappeared into the light and
shadow into the third layer.

Ouyang Wentian and Jiang Yuewen looked at each other, smiled and nodded, and
stepped in.

Ye Yun only felt a chaos between heaven and earth. All the senses lost their function.
There was no light, no sound, no smell, no touch, and so on.

He only felt like a piece of fallen leaves floating in the sky, with the wind and ups, I
don't know where the end is.

Finally, when the light appeared and the line of sight returned to the body, Ye Yun saw
a sea, vast and innocent sea, and could not see the side.

"It is also a space array method. This Jindan monk is more like space ban." Ye Yun's
face is ugly, and the huge force disperses him and Su Ling. At this moment, there is no su
in his sight. The figure of Ling et al. For this kind of space ban, he himself did not touch
it at all.

Just after the time of counting, Ye Yun, whose face was so ugly, suddenly looked up.

A huge water column suddenly appeared on the sea in front of him, rising from the
bottom of the sea and then rushing into the sky.

The water column is extremely strong, and the crystal water dragons on the top are
rushing, with different postures, and they are extremely distant.

boom! boom! boom!

One by one, a huge water column emerged from the bottom of the sea, and then went
straight into the sky, with a total of eighteen.

Ye Yun looked at the shocking picture, and suddenly found that at the end of the water
column, there was a huge temple, standing tall in the clouds.

The shrine is crystal clear and clear, and the water waves are rushing. They are all
made of water and cast into a temple. They radiate a slight colorful Huaguang, which is
amazing from afar.

"Ha ha ha! On the third floor, I finally came in."

Just when Ye Yun’s heart was full of shock, there was a burst of laughter that was not
far behind, and it was full of ecstasy.

Ye Yun turned and looked at it. I saw a young man in a black shirt looking at the
towering temple in the distance. His face was full of excitement.

"Oh, there are people who step into the third floor one step ahead of me. This is
unexpected." The black eyes of the young man's eyes swept to Ye Yun, and suddenly they
glimpsed.

Ye Yun looked at him quietly, and there was no half-face expression on his face, but
his heart was a little bit cold.

In front of this black young man, Ye Yun couldn’t feel even the slightest spiritual
fluctuation from his body. This person seems to be an ordinary person who has never
practiced.

However, how can ordinary people pass the test and enter the third layer of Huayun's
secret? Obviously, the young people in front of the eyes and the black dresses are
extremely high, at least in the middle of the refining environment. Otherwise, with the
current realm and gaze of Ye Yun, the disciples of one to three temperaments will be able
to be noticed by him.

People don't know that they are enemies or friends, but this person's cultivation has
already made Ye Yun feel a little shocked. Although he had already anticipated when he
entered the third floor, it is likely that a large number of disciples will enter the country,
but he did not expect that the first person encountered will have such a high degree of
cultivation.

"Who are you? Look at your dress, it seems to be a disciple of Tian Jianzong." The
black youth looked at Ye Yun and asked curiously.

"Yes, it is Tian Yunzong disciple Ye Yun, I don't know where this Xiongtai comes
from." Ye Yun responded cautiously, and the body rushed and ran.

"It turned out to be a disciple of Tian Jianzong. I am Qi Yang Zonghua." The young
man in black embraced the fist and did not show any hostility.

"It turned out to be Hua Dao, hello!" Ye Yun also held a fist, respectfully said.

Hua Yicheng did not seem to hear the perfunctoryness of Ye Yunkou. He looked up at
the huge temple held by the 18 water columns, and the face was equally shocked.

"This temple seems to be a collection of waters. It looks luxurious and beautiful. The
water dragon is so exquisite and vivid. It is really unbelievable that someone can arrange
such a shocking scene." Hua Yicheng looked at the temple where the water was
gathering. Amazing.

"Would you like to go up and see together?" Ye Yun looked around. Apart from this
temple, there were no other buildings on the ocean and there was no trace of others.

Hua Yicheng nodded: "That is nature. Presumably this third-level treasure is hidden in
this exuberant water flow temple. Since it comes in, naturally it can't run away. Ye
brother, let's go and see how?" ”

Hua Yicheng did not show any hostility, nor did he greet him with enthusiasm. It was
just a faint invitation to meet with each other, and he was careless and confused.

Ye Yun nodded. At least Hua Yicheng seems to be normal now. There is no sign of
hostility and no signs of conspiracy.

After the two of them stepped forward, they jumped up and flew away toward the
temple that was lifted by the eighteen water columns.

Brush it!
 The light and shadow flickered, just as Ye Yun and Hua Yicheng both fell in front of
the temple, suddenly there were dozens of figures in the air, all falling.

Ye Yun and Hua Yicheng frowned slightly, and both of them felt that they had entered
the third floor very quickly, but they did not expect it to be a blink of an eye. There were
dozens of people.

Just as Ye Yun was surprised, dozens of people came from afar and came in abruptly.

"Yin Yin, I can't think of the action of your old man. It's very fast." The voice came
from a distant rumbling. The next moment, I saw a dozen points of light and shadow
between the water and the sky. In an instant, more than a dozen people walked in the air.
Before the temple.

Come, it is a grandson of the tyrants.

"Older age, slower, just just arrived." Yin Yan's figure sounded among the dozens of
people who just appeared, and then she saw her slowly come forward.

"It’s so old, I don’t know how to rush in the forefront, I’m afraid I don’t know how to
die when I die.” The cold and sardonic voice came from afar, and it quickly approached,
and finally the same dozens of light and shadow fell from the sky. For the first person, it
is Du Jiaming, Du Jianming.

Du Jianming followed dozens of Du's elite, with a solid killing in his eyes, sweeping
through the crowd coldly.

"Shuiyun Temple! Very good. It seems that this temple is the place where Huayun's
real treasures are treasured. I will go to the Dujia advanced to explore and then let you
in." Du Jianming is as arrogant as ever, and he will enter the place. Water Cloud Temple.

"Du three patriarchs, we have long agreed before, can you forget it?" Yin Yin's voice
is faint, but there is a will not to violate.

"Du Jianming, you are representing the Du family, every word you say must be clearly
remembered." Sun Yidao must be windless and automatic, a faint murderous.

Du Jianming was cold and looked at two people. His face was disdainful: "Yin Laotai,
Sun Yidao, I just let you enter this water cloud temple first, do you dare?"

Yin Yi and Sun were stagnation, and they were hesitant.

"Since I don't dare, I will wait in the back. After I have enough to eat and drink, I will
leave some wreckage and coldness to you." Du Jianming looked at the two and could not
help but laugh.
 This water cloud temple looks extremely luxurious, hey, presumably the treasures are
also extremely precious. If you can take the lead, the possibility of obtaining the Tiandi
treasure is much larger than the late entry.

However, Yin Yi and Sun Yidao really did not dare to enter, the real killing of Jin
Dan’s monks is not that they can easily resist. Qi Yangzong and the tyrants are inferior to
the Du family and the Tianjian sect. Every elite disciple is dead, and he can be cultured
very quickly. They can't, every elite is a baby. Once you lose one person, you need to
spend a lot of energy and resources, and you are extremely sad.

Du Jianming looked at the two people's hesitant look, and when they laughed, they
would enter the Shuiyun Temple.

"Du Jianming, I dare to take the lead before I even arrive at you? I see that you are
really tired."

A voice came from the sky, and then the swordsman flashed, only to see the end of the
water, one person stepping on the sword, breaking into the air!

Chapter 105, the yellow bird is behind

Jianmang dragged Baizhang, and he was beautiful. Above the big sword, the man is
white and wins the snow, hunting and hunting.

"Ouyang asked Heaven, you don't want to bully too much, I really thought I would be
afraid of you?" Du Jianming looked at the swordsman who had broken through the air,
and snorted.

"Oh, is it that the repair of the three tribes has exceeded this seat?" The swordsman
was converged, Ouyang asked the sky to fall from the sky, and the volley was on the
water wave, slightly ups and downs.

"Do you really think that only you can get through the robbery and enlighten the
heavens?" Du Jianming shouted coldly, and his momentum suddenly spread, and the
power was like a wave.

Building a six-fold heaven and earth!

Yin Yi and Sun Yidao and others took a breath of cold. Although Du Jianming had a
rumor that he had been repaired as a breakthrough to the heavens and humans, they did
not take it for granted. People robbery, Heaven and Man, it sounds just a step away. But if
you want to cross it, it’s easier said than done.

Therefore, when Ouyang Qiaotian showed that the foundation of the six-day heaven
and earth was built, almost all of them were shocked and did not dare to speak.
 However, what everyone can't think of is that Du Jianming actually went through the
robbery and repaired it to reach the realm of heaven and man. It is simply unbelievable.

"It turns out that you have also robbed people and enlightened the heavens. It is no
wonder that you are so mad. But do you think that you can be compared with the seat
after you realize the heavens?" Ouyang asked the sky to be a little surprised, then disdain.
Said.

"Don't try, who can know?" Du Jianming did not show weakness, stepped on.

In an instant, the atmosphere is arrogant, and the two masters of the six foundations
are likely to be shot at any time.

"Du three patriarchs, Ouyang Fengzhu, now is not the time to fight, what kind of
treasures in the Shuiyun Hall do not know, and then fight to get up and wait until later."
Yin 姥姥拄 faucet crutches, slowly Come over.

"Yeah, the most urgent task is to open the water cloud temple." Sun Yidao saw Du
Jianming doing this, and there was no heart in the blink of an eye.

Ouyang asked Tian to look at Du Jianming coldly. If he dared to disregard the

agreement, he could only kill him.

Du Jianming looked at the three people, and the killing in his eyes slowly receded.
Coldly, "Since Yin Laotai, you come out to play the round field, then I will give you a
face and let Ouyang ask the day to live more."

Du Jianming is such an idiot. Even if he knows that he is in a disadvantage, he will

never eat a bit of a loss.

Ouyang asked Tiantian that he did not care. He had absolute confidence. If he fought,
Du Jianming was definitely not his opponent. Even if he could not kill Du Jianming, he
would inevitably be able to hit him.

"In this case, then we will enter the Shuiyun Temple together according to the
previous agreement, and then we will distribute the treasures." Ouyang asked Tian to look
at the water cloud temple that was lifted by the water column, and said slowly.

"Because of it." Yin Yan smiled and nodded.

"According to the previous agreement, Tian Jianzong and Du Jia each accounted for
40%, and the remaining 20% of us and Yin Yu are equally divided." Sun Yidao nodded,
anxious to say, for fear of someone to repent, the loss must be him.

"Hey, with the cultivation and contribution of your tyrants, what qualifications do you
have to eat 10% of the treasures? I see that you will give you two pieces at random. The
rest of my Du family and Tian Jianzong are equally divided." Du Jianming squinted He
stumbled on him and looked disdainful.

"You..." Sun Yi’s face was purple and red, but there was nothing to say.

If Sun Yidao dared to compare with Du Jianming before, when Du Jianming put the
foundation of the six-fold heaven and earth, the Sun Yidao would never dare to have a
nonsense. Big, Du family is the top force in the Jin Dynasty. Even if Du Jianming really
kills him, he will kill it and there will be no trouble.

"It's not that you have a Du family to say, but I am a sword." Ouyang asked Tian's
anger to be hooked up by Du Jianming, cold and cold.

Du Jianming snorted and said: "That said you must not try."

"Du three patriarchs, the opening of this Huayun secret is that we can only open up
after the four appointments, otherwise no matter which one is missing, this Huayun secret
can not be opened, why do you have Du It’s a reversal.” Yin’s old voice slowly sounded.

"Yes, that's it." Sun Yidao said this time with a hard scalp.

Du Jianming looked at the three people. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid
to the ultimate straw bag. His performance was just to try for the Du family or to fight for
more benefits for himself. Anyway, no matter how bad it would be, it would be a big
deal. In the previous agreement, the treasure of 40% was obtained.

"Oh, if that's the case, then this time, even if you have a knife, if you dare to offend
me again, you will not be forgiven."

Sun is anxious, but the situation is stronger than people, and repairing is inferior, and
there is no way.

The Temple of Water Cloud stands tall in the air and is lifted by eighteen water
columns. It looks magnificent from afar.

Ye Yunhe stood in the secret and did not rush forward.

Ye Yun is not enough because of his own cultivation. If a foreign disciple appears in
the third layer of this Chinese rhyme secret, it will definitely attract speculation and doubt
from others. He is now in a treasure, if it is found that it is likely to be directly Was
robbed by the shot, and even died.

However, what makes Ye Yun feel a bit puzzled is that Hua Yicheng claimed to be a
disciple of Qi Yangzong. His cultivation seems to have succeeded in enlightenment and
reached a refinery. Why didn’t he go to meet with Qiyangzong?
 Just when Ye Yun was wondering, Hua Yicheng turned his head and looked at him and
smiled.

"I am only a four-dimensional cultivation of refining the atmosphere. This time, the
disciples who entered the Qiyang Zongzhong are higher than me. They are mixed in the
ranks, and there will be good things to get their hands." Hua Yicheng actually Do not
hide, directly said the heart of the wild.Ye Yun stunned, could not help but laugh. He
didn't think it was the same mind, but he was lower, and he didn't even have the
qualifications to be mixed in the Zongmen team. If so, then the fish in the water is how
much treasure you can get.

"Ye brothers, after they enter the water cloud temple, we don't want to go in." Hua
Yicheng whispered.

Ye Yun frowned: "Why? This sea otter, there is no place other than the water cloud
temple to hide treasures, where to go without entering the water cloud temple?"

Hua Yicheng smiled awkwardly, then turned his right hand and saw only a black
leather case appearing in his palm.

"Who said that there is only a treasure in the water cloud temple? Perhaps the most
precious treasure is hidden in the sea."

Ye Yun stunned and suddenly reacted. He did not think that there would be hidden
treasures in this endless ocean.

"Since all of us want to fish in troubled waters, we can take advantage of the
opportunity to fish. If we follow them into the water cloud temple, we will soon be
discovered with our cultivation. It is not as good as exploring the advanced ocean. Maybe
there will be Unexpectedly harvested." Hua Yicheng pulled a leaf cloud and retreated
back, trying to hide some.

Ye Yun nodded, Hua Yicheng said that it makes sense. With the cultivation of the two
of them, they will be extremely eye-catching because they are too low to be admitted to
the Shuiyun Temple. If you enter, you will be discovered in an instant, and then waiting
for them is a tragic ending.

"Hold, this is made of the skin of the eight-color monster beast and the crystal beast. It
has the effect of avoiding water." Hua Yicheng stuffed the black thing in his hand.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and picked up the past. Some people have doubts
about Hua Yicheng’s motives. If he wants to explore whether there are treasures in this
ocean, why is Hua Yicheng pulling himself? Is it more likely that he will go alone
without getting a treasure?

"Ye brothers, don't think too much, I don't know what kind of danger there is in this
ocean, so it is better for two people to take care of each other, but the ugly words are in
the front. Once you get the treasure, you must let me choose first. One person is divided
equally." Hua Yicheng seems to have seen through the doubts in Ye Yun’s heart and
whispered.

Ye Yun nodded quietly and said: "That is natural."

Now, after three years of hard work in the outer court, he will not easily believe in a
person. Even if Hua Yicheng said this, he would not believe him. If he really gave his
back to someone who couldn’t know for half an hour, then Ye Yun was not stupid. He
was an idiot in an idiot.

However, Hua Yicheng said that he also agrees that in this vast ocean that is likely to
be full of danger, if two people can take care of each other, the chances of surviving will
indeed be much greater.

"Okay, then we waited quietly, waiting for them to enter the Temple of the Water
Cloud, we will be launched." Hua Yicheng flashed a trace of color, then recovered as
usual, said with a smile.

Ye Yun nodded, his eyes cast into the distant sky, the towering water cloud temple,
hundreds of elite disciples of the four majors stood quietly, eager to try, ready to enter the
Temple of Water Cloud.

Under the temple of the water cloud, Ouyang asked the sky to flash, and immediately
fell before the temple.

The tall temple is surrounded by water, and the fog rises. The three characters of the
water cloud temple are composed of water and flow.

"Everyone listens, after entering the Shuiyun Temple, the things that are obtained,
regardless of their size, precious or not, must be turned over after going out of the temple,
and then distributed by us. If anyone dares to hide, then there is only one end, body The
dead spirit disappeared." Ouyang asked the voice of the sky to faintly sound, but it fell in
everyone's ears, generally no two.

"Yes!" Hundreds of disciples responded in unison, and the sound was loud.

Ouyang asked Tian and others to look at each other and then nodded. In the next
moment, hundreds of disciples lined up in two columns, rushing to the Shuiyun Temple,
and sneaked in.

It was only a moment of effort, and hundreds of people entered the Shuiyun Temple as
much as they could.

Ye Yun and Hua Yicheng hid in the distance, and waited for the half-column incense.
When they saw that there was no one outside the water cloud temple, they walked out
carefully.

"Ye brothers, let's go." Hua Yicheng's eyes are full of expectation and excitement.

The two wore the water-proof jacket made of the skin of the English crystal beast, and
jumped into the endless ocean.

Just after the two men sneaked into the ocean for less than ten breaths, there was a
wave of volatility in the air below the Shuiyun Temple, and then several figures appeared
slowly.

Chapter 106 Chapter Bottom Treasure

Several figures suddenly appeared in the air and almost fell into the ocean. If Ye Yun
is there, he will be shocked. Because these figures are all he knows, in addition to Duan
Chenfeng, Qu Yiping and Yu Minghong, there are actually Su Ling also with them.

"The third layer, it really is the third layer." Duan Chenfeng's unique arrogant laughter
echoed between heaven and earth.

"Section brother, we really entered the third floor. I feel so dangerous, or just leave."
Yu Minghong, as always, looks like an honest Pakistani.

Qu Yiping's eyes are shining on the sea, and the excitement in his heart is hard to
suppress.

"Duan Chenfeng, can you really help me find Ye Yun?" Su Ling looked at the ocean in
front of him, and his eyebrows were close.

Duan Chenfeng shrugged and said: "Since you say that Ye Yun has entered this third
layer, then we will find it slowly."

Su Ling suddenly turned and stared at him: "You promised that I must help find Ye
Yun, I will bring you into here, if you dare to eat, don't blame me."

Both Su Ling and Ye Yun were involved in the terrorist power of the breach, but she
did not directly enter here, but was involved in a bizarre space. There is no aura
fluctuation in the space, and there are no sun, moon and stars, dead and gloomy.

In that space, Su Ling met the trapped Duan Chenfeng and other three people.
Fortunately, Su Ling knew about the space array method, and soon found that the space
was only a form formed when the space array collapsed. A stable empty space layer.

Since it is not a real space ban, Su Ling easily finds a passage that can lead to the third
floor, but the only requirement of Su Ling is that Duan Chenfeng and others should help
her find Ye Yun.

At this point, I saw that Duan Chenfeng did not seem to be too eager to find Ye Yun’s
promise. She was furious. Duan Chenfeng's cultivation is between her and her, but the
spiritual skills and spiritual skills possessed by Su Ling are far beyond Duan Chenfeng. If
I really want to do it, I am afraid that Duan Chenfeng can't support ten strokes.

"Reassure, who is my Duan Chenfeng? I am from the Beijing section of the family,
born from the prestige, said the words are the water poured out, there is no possibility of
remorse." Duan Chenfeng snorted and said.

"So best, otherwise, don't blame me for being unwilling." Su Ling Qiao face cold
frost, cold and cold.

Duan Chenfeng nodded. He looked at the water cloud temple held by the water
column in the distance. The eyelids were unconsciously contracted slightly. Such a scene
could hardly be imagined, and it would appear in front of him.

"This hall seems to be made up of water, it is magical to the extreme." Yu Minghong

was equally shocked, almost can not believe his eyes.

Su Ling was born noble, and she read a lot of books since childhood, but she was not
very convinced. But this water cloud temple is not what she can imagine. It is incredible.

Only Qu Yiping's sullen face, coldly watching the water cloud temple, the eyes are full
of hot flames, ejecting fanatic expectations.

"If Ye Yun enters the third floor, it must be in the hall where the water flows." Su Ling
looked at the water cloud temple and flew away.

"Wait!" Duan Chenfeng raised her hand to stop her, whispered: "With my
understanding of Ye Yun, this guy has always been cautious and decided to move. If he
really enters this third layer, it will not Enter the temple where the water is gathering."

“Why?” Su Ling and Yu Minghong asked in unison.

"You think about it. After the second floor is opened, the masters of the major forces
will flow in together. They will certainly enter the third layer through the broken light and
shadow. What is Ye Yun’s cultivation? What identity? If they are discovered, I was afraid
that I would be killed on the spot, and a disciple of the refining body would dare to share
a piece of cake?" Duan Chenfeng seems to be an incarnation of the profound old man, a
detailed analysis.

"If it is not into the temple where the water is gathering, then what does Ye Yun do
when he comes in? There is no other place to treasure the sea." Su Ling frowned, and his
face was full of worry.
 "Yeah, I know the character of Ye Yun's brother. Since he decided to enter this third
floor, he would never leave without getting the treasure, but if he does not enter this
temple, where can he go?" Yu Minghong nodded. He fully agrees with Su Ling’s
statement.

"The place where you can treasure is not necessarily the temple where the water
flows." Qu Yiping suddenly came up with a sentence.

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes brightened and said: “I don’t think you have such a mind. It
seems that I am still a little bit of you. However, you are still an idiot, and I have no way
to compare it.”

The color of the plane is gloomy and there is no rebuttal, because he knows that there
is no good point in fighting with Duan Chenfeng.

Su Ling automatically filtered Duan Chenfeng’s self-promotion, and eagerly asked:

“Where did he go?”

"Nature is in this ocean." Duan Chenfeng pointed to the ocean in front, and said
affirmatively.

Su Ling and Yu Minghong are together, and their faces are unbelievable.

"Since I can't enter the temple where the water is gathering, I naturally go to explore
the ocean. Maybe there are many treasures in the ocean." Duan Chenfeng said with a
smile.

Su Ling is so smart, except for the beginning of the loss, he soon realized that Ye Yun
may really enter this ocean as Duan Chenfeng said.

"I will go down and see!" Yu Minghong volunteered and went to the sea.

"Wait a minute." Duan Chenfeng stopped him and said: "This ocean does not know
how many thousands of miles away. If you rush, you can't explore anything. If you want
a way, you can sneak into it for a long time. It is in the water."

Su Ling sighed and said: "I have a way."

To put it bluntly, she turned it over, and four blue beads appeared in the palm of the
white jade, crystal clear, and it seemed that there was a shadow of water.

"This is a water-avoiding bead. With a little spiritual injection, we can separate the
seawater in twelve hours, then we go to Ye Yun."

Duan Chenfeng was shocked by three people. I couldn’t think of Su Ling’s possession
of such treasures. What I couldn’t think of was that for Ye Yun, she actually took out four
water-avoiding beads next time, and I can see how Ye Yun is in her heart. important.

There are treasures like water-avoiding beads. The three people no longer hesitate.
After taking a water-avoiding bead, they jumped into the ocean with Su Ling.

When Su Ling and Duan Chenfeng jumped into the ocean, Ye Yun and Hua Yicheng
had already sneaked into the seabed for a few hundred miles. The two are wearing the
water of the blue crystal beast, which is like a fish in the water, and the speed is fast.

If the second layer of the Yellow Sand Desert is ridiculous, then this ocean is even
more desolate, and it has been a hundred miles ahead. No creatures have been seen, and
even the plants have not seen one.

There is only sea water under the entire ocean, there is no shore, no side.

"Hua brother, this is not the way to go down. Are we stopping to check it out?" Ye Yun
frowned. The ocean was dead and there was no other creature at all.

Hua Yicheng nodded: "This ocean should be a fantasy created by the space array. If
you want to break the illusion, you must find the eye, or the trajectory of the array, and
find other exits along the trajectory. I still I feel that Shuiyun Temple is not the only place
to treasure."

"I don't know how the Chinese brother understands the space array method?" Ye Yun
asked curiously.

"It can only be regarded as a slight knowledge of the space law of the Jindan Daxu,
and you and I can break it." Hua Yicheng looked around, except for the sea, or the sea.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, if Su Ling is just fine, but unfortunately this girl only
wants to go out, I must have left the tomb now.

Ye Yun shook his head and looked at the surroundings. After a while, he said: "If this
is the case, then we will find a direction and continue to move forward."

"This is the case." Hua Yicheng laughed and turned around, his eyes flashing a chilly
color.

The two men found the direction and continued to sneak down.

The water made by the Blue Crystal Beast is indeed different, making Ye Yun’s speed
in the water no slower than on the shore, and sometimes even faintly faster.

Although the cultivation of the two is incomparable with those who are in the late
stage of refining and even building the basics, but after all, they are spiritual practitioners.
Far away.

Hua Yicheng’s cultivation is much higher than Ye Yun’s. He is the first to follow,
basically moving in a straight line. Ye Yun followed him, urging the body's spiritual
power, and the speed was applied to the extreme to be able to keep up. He did not find
that every time, Hua Yicheng's figure would be slightly shaken, and then proceeded. The
direction will be changed a little.

This kind of subtle change can be detected unless it is carefully observed. Otherwise,
even if it is discovered by chance, it will be thought that it is a long time, and there is a
slight inconspicuous deviation.

The two continued on, and they had to move forward for three hours.

Finally, in front of the boring ocean, it seems to flash a glimmer of light, as the
distance is getting closer, the flash of light will be frequent and faintly visible.

"Sure enough, there are other treasures hidden in this ocean, not all of them in the
water cloud temple." Hua Yicheng's voice is full of surprises.

Ye Yun stared at it, the light in front was more and more clear, like an oil lamp,
flickering.

After the semi-column fragrance, the light finally appeared in front of the two people.
Where is the oil lamp, but it is a huge water polo with a diameter of more than half a
mile. The light and shadow inside is shining and dazzling.

Behind this huge water polo, only the world where a coral is gathered together, a hole
in the blood red, black and ink, seems to be able to devour all the light.

"Ye Yun, we are here!" Hua Yicheng's voice is full of joy.

Ye Yun was equally excited. He looked at the huge water polo and looked at the
blood-red coral. Suddenly there was no wrinkle in the brow.

What Hua Yicheng seems to have discovered, turned and asked: "You are fine."

Ye Yun smiled and shook his head.

Chapter 107 The Blue Crystal Beast

In the huge water polo, the light and shadow flow, and the waves are sometimes weak
and strong.However, any light shining on the coral-filled hole will not have the slightest
light and shadow, and all the light will be swallowed up.

Hua Yicheng barely took a look at the water polo, but stared at the dark hole.
 "Hua brother, what did you find?" Ye Yun brows slightly, his eyes flashed a trace of
color.

"Nothing, I just thought that if there is a treasure, it will definitely be in this hole, but
it is so dark, it seems that the light can not penetrate, I wonder if it is dangerous." Hua
Yicheng answered with a voice.

"Since all come, then it is a sneak peek, the Chinese brother will not shrink back." Ye
Yun said with a smile.

Hua Yicheng said: "Nature will not, Ye Brothers, you are behind me, we take care of
each other."

Ye Yun’s heart glimpsed. He thought that Hua Yicheng would say that the Ye brothers
first entered, and I am protecting you in this shameless discourse. I can’t think that Hua
Yicheng would take the initiative to ask to go ahead.

Could it be that this guy from Qi Yangzong is really a sincere, honest and empty?

How difficult is the road to Xiu Xian, how many monks fight for a little spiritual
resources, and strive for you to die and live, and finally die.

Every monk who enters the secret of Huayun is not a resource, a treasure, if you just
meet a good brother who is honest with you, a good man, a good man, that is
fundamental. It is impossible, especially after three years of living in a foreign hospital,
Ye Yun will not easily believe anyone.

Or, in this Huayun secret, he will not believe anyone except Su Ling.

It is not that he and Su Ling have deep feelings in these time, but Su Ling is a
distinguished woman. He is the daughter of Su Hao, one of the four peaks of the Tianjian
Emperor. Jing, what kind of treasures and resources will there be? Coupled with the
inexplicable secrets of the two people, for Su Ling, he currently has absolute trust.

In front of this Hua Yicheng from Qi Yangzong, Ye Yun would not believe him at all.

Ye Yun thought about a turn, just wanted to say, or if I walked in front, Hua Xiong,
you are behind the protection. When I talked to my mouth, I swallowed it. He was afraid
that just like Hua Yicheng’s words, he just wanted Ye Yun’s pretense to be modest. He
said that I was walking in front of him, and then he took it by the way, saying, this is also
good, that leaf brother you Just go ahead and trouble you.

"Hua brothers are relieved, although we met each other on the first day, but they have
the same temperament, like old friends. Moreover, we enter the secrets of Huayun to find
treasures and improve our cultivation. Naturally, we should help each other and take care
of each other. Give me the back, even if there is a big danger, the brothers will help you
block." Ye Yunlang said, the face is full of sincere.

"That would be better, and it may not be as dangerous as we imagined. After all, all
the treasures are going to the Shuiyun Temple. There is not necessarily a good treasure
here." Hua Yicheng Nodded, no more nonsense, turned and walked toward the dark hole.

Ye Yun did not hesitate in the slightest, the spiritual power of the body instantly
flowed, and carefully followed up.

The two entered the dark hole, and in a moment they only felt black in front of them,
and they could not see the five fingers.

With a bang, a fire suddenly illuminates, and Ye Yun’s hands emit a faint radiance that
illuminates the surroundings.

However, the fire just flashed a bit, and even as it faded, it disappeared completely.
There seemed to be a strange force that prevented the illumination from shining and
cleaned it.

"How could this be?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, surprised.

"This area should be built with special stone without any Chinese, and it can absorb
any light." Hua Yicheng's voice rang next to him, only to listen to him and said: "With a
shimmer, there may be a little effect."

Ye Yun knows why Hua Yicheng will take the initiative to say that he is walking in
front. There is no light at all, and it is not a passage. After jumping through the hole, I
don’t know how big it is, and I can’t touch the stone wall of the passage. So whoever is
before has no meaning at all.

"No stone?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Yes, there is a strange stone between the heavens and the earth. It is very hard and
can absorb any light. It is extremely rare. I can't think of it here. It would be made of
stone without a Chinese." Hua Yicheng's voice came from the side.

Ye Yun was amazed at the heart. There is nothing strange between heaven and earth. It
is unbelievable that this stone of no ignorance is unheard of and can absorb light.

As early as in the miscellaneous courtyard, Ye Yun cultivated a shimmer, and since he

became a foreign disciple, he never showed it again. At this moment, his heart moved and
a faint soft light appeared on his head.

The light and shadow formed by the shimmering light is not the same as the ordinary
light. In fact, this is not a light and shadow, but a spiritual power, or a brilliance in the
spiritual power, but it is not covered by the spiritual power. Out.

It is reasonable to say that the shimmer in the shimmer is insanely isolated and should
not be absorbed by the stone of no glory, but this shimmer is only a light, then a
slamming sound, instant shattering, all light and shadow They are all absorbed.

Total darkness.

"I can't think of the shimmering light, there is no way to bring a trace of light in the
stone of Wuhua. It is really troublesome. I thought that the shimmering effect of Tian
Jianzong would have a role." Hua Yicheng whispered.

Ye Yun brows a pick, what does Hua Yicheng's words mean? Did he know the
existence of this Wuhua stone early in the morning, thinking that the glimmer of the
Tianjianzong would have an effect of illuminating?

brush!

Just when Ye Yun’s heart raised a doubt, a light came from the left front, and then Ye
Yun saw a huge night jewel in the hands of Hua Yicheng, and the soft light instantly
illuminated his side.

The next moment, Ye Yun saw a strange scene.

I saw that the soft light emitted by the night pearl, which is almost the size of the
bowl, seemed to be strongly sucked. The soft light turned into a strip of practice, and it
flew in all directions, and then shot beyond a mile, immersed In the dark.

A soft light train was shot from the hands of Hua Yicheng, like a blooming flower,
very beautiful.

"Quickly looking for an exit, I can't support this pearl for a long time." Hua Yicheng
saw Ye Yun stand on the spot and whispered.

The two immediately recognized one direction and then rushed forward.

The night jewel in the hands of Hua Yicheng is like the most beautiful fireworks
bloom, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only when the soft light in this night
pearl is completely dissipated, then the four sides will fall into a darkness and no way out.

The two men are rushing, and the rest is a hundred feet. But the darkness in front is
endless and there is no head at all.

In the hands of Hua Yicheng, the night pearls are more and more bleak. From the size
of the bowl, only the eggs are left. At most, the time of the semi-column will be
completely dissipated.
 "Follow me!" Hua Yicheng suddenly gave a low drink. His footsteps were strange at
this moment. He did not go straight ahead, but crossed the hundred feet to the left, and
then folded back about ten feet. Then go forward.

Although Ye Yun didn't know why he was doing this, he only followed, and he
couldn't think about anything at the same time.

Repeated this several times, Ye Yun suddenly found that there were several faint spots
in the darkness ahead.

"Fast, as long as you rushed over, you can." Hua Yicheng speeds up again, the night
pearl in his hand is only the size of the nail, will be extinguished at any time.

The two condensed all the spiritual powers on their legs and flew away.

Finally, when the last soft light dissipated, Ye Yun and Hua Yicheng appeared under
the few bleak spots.

But where is this light spot? Ye Yun saw four eyes without any feelings, revealing the
cold chill.

"What is this?" Ye Yun suddenly stopped and almost ran into it.

"Don't move, this is the blue crystal beast. The water we wear on them is made of their
skin." Hua Yicheng did not panic, as if everything was expected.

The blue crystal beast is an eight-level monster, which is comparable to the peak of
the refining body. For the two people now, there is no threat at all.

However, the blue crystal beast in Hua Yicheng’s mouth, in addition to seeing four
green eyes in the dark, can no longer see anything, even the nose and mouth under the
eyes.

The four eyes seemed to be a faint fire, so they watched the two coldly.

Ye Yun looked at Hua Yicheng, his heart was full of doubts, his mouth was slightly
moved, but he still did not ask.

"Hands, kill these two blue crystal beasts, take their eyes and take us out of this dark
space." Hua Yicheng said coldly.

As soon as the voice fell, a gun appeared in his hand, and he shook it in front of him.

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and the black scorpion sword suddenly
appeared. Immediately, thunderously sounded, and the thundercloud electric light sword
instantly unfolded. He wanted to kill one of the blue crystal beasts in the shortest time
and take his eyes.

However, the next moment Ye Yun was surprised to find that the first move of
Leiyun's electric lightsaber did not play any role, but only a few spurs in the air, did not
touch the blue crystal beast.

You know, this sword almost pierces dozens of feet, and these four eyes seem to be
close at hand, giving an illusion that is within reach.

"What happened?" Ye Yun shouted coldly.

"Always go forward, I don't want to stop. The eyes that you and I are close to are
actually changed by the law of space, so it seems to be in front of you." Hua Yi answered
and did not hesitate.

In the hands of Hua Yicheng, the gun was stabbed, and it was extremely fast. Under
the eyes of the blue crystal beast, his long gun flashed silver and did not go straight.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and his heart was full of doubts. Hua Yicheng seemed to be
in control, as if he was very familiar with it. However, this Huayun secret does not
require the cooperation of the four major forces to be able to open, and the first layer of
the formation has not been cracked until this time, then how can Hua Yicheng be so
familiar with this place?

Although the heart is full of doubts, but Ye Yun's hands are not slow, the speed is
increased tenfold, the black scorpion sword on the thunder and light snake shines, straight
toward the front of the two eyes.

Chapter 108 The Dark Sea Devil!

As Hua Yicheng said, Ye Yun stabbed a sword, and the thunder flashed without it, and
then the dark black sword smashed the blue crystal beast in front of the darkness.

However, the screams and violent imaginary did not appear, and the two green eyes
were still in front of them, emitting a little light.

"Well? What is the black skull attack?" Ye Yun was puzzled.

At this time, Hua Yicheng’s voice rang again: “Ye brothers, do not care, we continue,
otherwise, it is likely to stay in this endless darkness and not leave.”

Ye Yun’s heart is full of doubts, but as Hua Yicheng said, the most important thing
now is to leave this boundless darkness. If you fall into it, then it is really possible to sink
into it and never get out.
 Spirituality surged out of the palm of your hand and poured into the black sword.

In an instant, in this darkness that can devour any light, the thunder is shining and the
electric snake is flying.

Although it was only a very short time, it illuminates the space of a radius of ten feet.

Ye Yun saw a huge monster, huge and huge, completely beyond the scope of ten feet,
and the two green light spots are not their eyes at all, but the light and shadow suspended
in front of it, and the eyes Nothing.

A glimpse between, Ye Yun saw that the monster was gray, and lifted a huge claw in
front of him to give off a sharp cold. Ye Yun believed that if this claw came down, with
his current cultivation, there is absolutely no Way to resist.

This is not a blue-eyed beast at all, but a monster that Ye Yun has never seen before. It
is probably a spirit beast that has been separated from the demon beast.

The worst beast, the repair is also comparable to the temperament, and the head is
obviously far more than that.

Hua Yicheng is deliberate!

Ye Yun reacted in an instant, all of which was deliberately arranged by Hua Yicheng.
From the moment he met him, this guy was planning his mind.

Ye Yun’s heart is full of doubts. Why does this self-proclaimed Qi Yangzong guy be so
familiar with the third layer of Huayun’s secret ocean? However, all this is not important
now. What is important is how to deal with this beast, and Hua Yicheng.

"Hua brother, you are really worried." Ye Yun’s voice screamed coldly, echoing in the
darkness.

"What? Ye Brothers, what are you saying?" Hua Yicheng's voice was astonished.

Ye Yun coldly said: "Hua brother, you take me through the ocean and walk into the
endless darkness. Do you want to say that everything is unintentional?"

Hua Yicheng indulged for a moment, then slowly said: "When did you find out?"

"Before the huge water polo. You said, we are here." Ye Yun Shen Sheng.

We have arrived!

This simple four words shows that Hua Yicheng has long known this place.
Otherwise, he should be as surprised as Ye Yun’s reaction in the first place, and then he is
extremely surprised. But he did not, very calmly said, we arrived.

"It seems that I am in a hurry." Hua Yicheng smiled and said nothing.

"Then, after entering this boundless darkness, the night pearl, and your sudden detour
in the darkness, can not be explained by your understanding of the law of space, this
monster, think of it is not a blue crystal beast Let's go." Ye Yun's voice is slow, not
anxious.

"Ye brothers, really worthy of being a disciple of Tian Jianzong, just now you have a
sword to break through the dark fairy skills. Yes, this is not a blue crystal beast, but a
nine-level spirit beast dark sea demon, born in Darkness, longer than the darkness." Hua
Yicheng’s voice was a little surprised, then he laughed.

What is the concept of a nine-level spirit beast? The strength of the nine-level spirit
beast is equivalent to the peak of the refining environment. Whether it is Hua Yicheng or
Ye Yun's cultivation, it is not enough for it to sew.

"Hua brother should be very familiar with this Huayun secret. Have you ever come in
once?" Ye Yun unexpectedly did not leave the anger, but the voice became more and
more cold.

Hua Yicheng smiled and said: "I am really embarrassed. I used to deceive the Ye
brothers. I am not a disciple of Qi Yangzong, and this Huayun secret is the cemetery of
my ancestors, this time, come in, just happen. Go to Ye Brothers, then help me."

Ye Yun sneered and said: "Helping you is to let me give the nine-level spirit
beast?"Hua Yicheng said: "Where is there to die? Maybe you can hide the cultivation of
the Ye brothers, or if there are any precious treasures that have not been taken out, and
you can survive under the claws of the dark spirits of the nine-level spirit beast." ”

Ye Yun is not angry and laughs: "So, all this is in the calculation of the Chinese
brother, I will die if I die today."

Hua Yicheng's voice suddenly came and went: "If you are still alive, you can see the
skills of the Ye brothers. If you can't even defeat the nine-level spirit beast, then it is still
late to die, what is the relationship?"

Roar!

Hua Yicheng’s voice just fell, and the two green lights in front of Ye Yun suddenly
burst out, and the square circle was illuminated and the fiber was finished.

For the first time, Ye Yun saw the appearance of the dark sea demon completely. He
had a dozen feet high and his limbs were thick and strong. The huge claws on the front
palm were like a long sword, twinkling with cold and cold.
 The huge body was covered with thick gray hair, and I saw it with a slight tremor.
Every one of them was erected like a sharp steel needle. It was terrifying.

Hua Yicheng’s figure appeared on the left side of Ye Yun’s dozens of feet. He smiled
on his face, and suddenly he shot a little blood and light in his hand and blew it up over
Ye Yun.

In an instant, the huge dark sea demon seemed to be crazy, leaping violently, and
rushing toward Ye Yun.

The nine-level spirit beast is equivalent to the cultivation of the peak of the refining
environment. This is not because Ye Yun can resist it, even if it is only wiped by the giant
palm that is flashing cold and cold, I am afraid it will not hurt.

Hua Yicheng’s blood and light shadows that were shot at the top of Ye Yun’s head did
not know what it was, as if the dark sea magic had gone crazy and rushed toward Ye
Yun’s madness.

Like a hill, the nine-level spirit beast fell, as long as it was touched, Ye Yun would die
and die completely.

Ye Yun had precautions. Although the speed of the dark sea magic was fast and the
power was like a wave, he had already made a dodge action, and his foot disappeared in
the same place, appearing outside the ten feet.

boom!

A loud noise, like a huge body like a hill, squatting on the ground, the square is full of
trembles, and the faint mid-cloud seems to see the black dust floating in the air, but the
disappearance disappears.

The dark sea devil did not hit a single shot, and the huge body turned sharply. The pair
of green light that floated in front of him flashed a glimmer of light, but Ye Yun saw its
true eyes and feet. A single eye of a large watermelon is set in its brow, and then quickly
turns into a blood red.

Although Ye Yun did not know why the one-eyed eye of the Dark Sea Devil suddenly
turned into a blood red, but he subconsciously flashed to the side, and he felt that an
unstoppable murder was about to come.

Seeing the blood-red one-eyed eye, a bloody rush came out and hit the place where Ye
Yun had just escaped.

In an instant, I only saw a cloud of light on the dark ground, swallowing blood, but it
seemed to be unable to withstand such violent power. The darkness was almost torn, and
it was finally swallowed up.

Ye Yun’s heart in front of him was full of shocks. The power contained in this bloody
mangence was only that Luo Wencheng’s master who had been trained to reach the late
stage of refining could not easily resist it, let alone him.

But in the face of such a desperate situation, Ye Yun faintly gave birth to a glimmer of
hope, he seemed to see a little light.

If this dark sea demon is really a nine-level spirit beast, and has the strength to be
comparable to the peak of the refining environment, then it is reasonable to say that no
matter what kind of intuition Ye Yun has, it is impossible to avoid its attack twice in
succession. The power of the peak of refining the atmosphere is not his current reaction
to dodge.

Then, there are only two possibilities. This dark sea demon is not a nine-level beast, or
its strength is limited. The blow just now, the power contained in the blood and the attack
of Luo Wencheng must have almost no difference, and even more to win.

This shows that the Dark Sea Devil does have the power of a nine-level beast, but its
attack speed is not as fast as it is imagined, and even these two attacks have obvious
starting points and preludes. For the sake of reason, this should definitely not happen.

The strength of the Dark Sea Devil is limited.

Although I don't know why it is restricted, I don't know what kind of restrictions I
have. But this is undoubtedly the best news for Ye Yun, otherwise he will have no chance
to survive with his cultivation.

"Now I know, this dark sea demon is not so terrible." Hua Yicheng’s voice rang in the
distance, and his figure was erratic.

Ye Yun ignored him. The second attack of the Dark Sea Devil did not succeed. He had
made it extremely angry. He screamed and stood up, then leaped, as if the body of the hill
suddenly disappeared in the air, and it was completely complete. Did not enter the
darkness. In the endless darkness, only the two green rays of the four rays are left in the
dark, and they are not swallowed up.

Ye Yun looks dignified, and the dark sea demon is a nine-level spirit beast. When he
can see it, he can't fight and win. Now it is hidden in the darkness. Once it is attacked, it
is definitely not that he can detect and resist.

Ye Yun breathed his breath and looked around, but there was no discovery. Not only
did the Dark Sea Devil disappear, but even Hua Yicheng disappeared.

However, Ye Yun’s heart was filled with an unspeakable sense of oppression, as if the
heavens and the earth would collapse in an instant and bury him.

At the moment when the mind was filled, the endless darkness suddenly seemed like a
dark curtain, enveloped in all directions, and instantly wrapped Ye Yun in it.

In the next moment, Ye Yun’s nose was filled with an unpleasant smell, which was
disgusting.

"What is going on? Hua Yicheng, you give me out." Ye Yun screamed, and the black
sword in his hand swept away.

But he was surprised to find that the darkness in front of him turned out to be the
essence, and the black scorpion sword was on it, and it shot a Mars, hard as iron.

Darkness, turned into a cage, trapping the cloud!

The 109th chapter of the Huayun Hall!

The dark sea magic leaps violently, the huge body falls like a hill, and then jumps up,
and the jump is dozens of feet high.

The rumbling earthquake in the endless darkness almost collapsed.

"Ye Yun, when the dark sea magic violently finishes is the weakest time, I will kill it
and avenge you." Hua Yicheng’s voice is full of pride, he has been thinking for so long,
using four forces to open China The third layer of rhyme secrets, they are tricked into the
water cloud temple, and finally to the time of harvest.

The dark sea magic madly slammed into the endless darkness around it, and the green
light shimmered, and it was able to see the endless darkness of the silky cracks appearing.
It is reasonable to say that even the cultivation of the peak of the refinery is even built. It
is impossible for the power of the base to crush this boundless darkness, and how strong
the arrangement of the Jindan monks is.

However, the Dark Sea Devil has such an ability. If it is not recorded in the classics of
the Chinese family, I am afraid that no one can think of a nine-level monster in a district
to break through the infinite darkness.

boom!

The crack in the dark finally couldn't bear the impact of the dark sea devil. After a
loud noise, it burst open, as if the light that had been seen for thousands of years had
penetrated into the sky and dazzled.

The dark sea magic rushed into the light, and then saw that it was like a steel needle,
the gray hair roots broke, unable to fall off, and then exposed the dark skin, under the
bright illumination, visible to the naked eye It began to shrink, and then it seemed to be
cut by light and shadow.

The dark sea devil's painful roar, unable to jump, every time the ground creaks, it
seems to want to go back to the dark, but the huge pain has made it lose its sense, not
knowing the darkness Where is it, but the farther and farther away.

Hua Yicheng is standing in the light, this piece of brilliance is like chaos, there is no
scene, the world is bright, like a huge ball.

Hua Yicheng does not care about this. He looks around and wants to find the allusion
to the family record, the darkness is broken, and the temple rewards.

According to the family's record, once the darkness is broken, there will be powerful
energy bursting out, and then the void will be broken, and the temple reward will be
summoned. The most precious treasure of Huayun's secret is hidden in this temple.

Hua Yicheng’s attention is all about finding the temple reward. As for the dark sea
demon exposed to the light, it is dead or alive. He has no interest at all. As for Ye Yun, in
his mind, it is already a dead person. .

The dark sea devil rushed, and the constant impact, the rumbling sound echoed in this
light and shadow, and did not linger for a long time.

Finally, the power of the sea magic was consumed, the hair was completely shed, and
the dark skin was split into pieces, which was terrible.

The Dark Sea Devil took the last step of his life and crashed into the ground. His body
twitched for a long while, and there was no sound.

Hua Yicheng heard the dark sea magic noise finally dissipated, just looked back and
then suddenly stood up, his face is full of excitement.

The endless darkness of the broken place, the violent energy is as black as the ink,
gathered into a long river, and constantly rushing out, coming straight.

Like a chaotic light above, the darkness and the brilliance are intertwined, and then
you see a huge portal in this brilliance, which is full of a hundred feet.

Immediately, among the light and shadow portals of Baizhanggao, the golden light
flashed past, and then became more and more obvious. In the final light and shadow
portal, a golden arch bridge appeared to the end of the sky.

Hua Yicheng’s eyes are full of fanatical excitement. The golden arch bridge that
appears in the huge portal is obviously the place where the last temple of Huayun’s secret
is connected. He seems to have seen countless treasures beckoning him and seeing Jin
Dan. The boulevard is just ahead.

"Ha ha ha! The record of Hua Yun's secret has been for thousands of years. The
inheritance of the Chinese family is to find the secret, open it, get the treasure, and
reproduce the glory of the Chinese family thousands of years ago. Today, all the glory
will come to me. I will become the second master of the Golden Dan of the Chinese
family." Hua Yicheng laughed wildly, tears flowed down, the excitement in his heart
could not be suppressed, and he jumped and screamed.

The light and shadow slowly became bleak, and among the empty portals that were
hundreds of feet high, the golden arch bridges exuded the golden light and shocked
people.

Hua Yicheng jumped up and went straight toward the virtual portal. The end of the
golden arch bridge is the real treasure of Huayun’s secret collection.

Hua Yicheng stepped on the golden arch bridge and looked back at the chaotic space.
Then he laughed a few times and turned and rushed away.

Just after the disappearance of Hua Yicheng’s figure, the dark sea demon that crashed
into the ground after thousands of feet, the chest that was split by light and shadow,
suddenly appeared a purple electric mans, rising from the sky.

Just looking at the purple electric mang, he cut the dark sea devil's chest into a huge
mouth, and then saw a figure drilled out from it.

"I don't think the nemesis of the dark sea devil is actually light. Fortunately, after the
body is dead, the whole body's power is dissipated. The thundercloud can only cut off its
chest. Otherwise, it is as true as Hua Yicheng said, and the body is dead."

Ye Yun got out of the chest of the Dark Sea Devil, with a trace of robbing for the rest
of his life.

Among the huge void portals, the golden light fades slowly, and the golden arch seems
to be a bit fuzzy.

Ye Yun looked at the sky. When he was in the dark sea devil, he heard Hua Yicheng
yelling. At this moment, he saw the golden arch bridge, and he knew that this was the
passage to the last temple.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and did not hesitate. He jumped up and rushed into the door
of the void and set foot on the golden arch bridge.

At this moment, his heart flashed and continued, or the idea of waiting or
withdrawing. However, when he glanced at the scene around him, other thoughts were
instantly dispelled. Because there is no retreat at all, the endless darkness has completely
collapsed, leaving only this chaotic light and shadow.

Ye Yun stepped on the golden arch bridge. He just took a step and felt that the arch
bridge under his feet seemed to be shrinking sharply. It was just a blink of an eye. The
golden arch at the bottom of the foot came to an end, and then suddenly, then all the
golden light disappeared. There is not a little left.

What caught the eye was a white hall. It was said that the hall was actually
exaggerated, because this hall is only two feet high, three or four feet wide. Compared to
the water cloud temple, it is simply a small broken house. Comparison.

It is called the main hall, just because this white as the jade hall is above the gate,
there are four big characters, dragon and phoenix dance.

Huayun Hall!

Ye Yun was very cautious in holding his breath, looking at the half-small details, and
did not find the trace of Hua Yicheng, perhaps he has entered the Huayun Hall.

Ye Yun walked under the Huayun Hall and looked at the same white door.

The door is engraved with four lion-faced dragon monsters, each of which is alive and
well. It seems to be alive at any time, going straight down.

The four lion-faced monsters have one eye on their forehead, but this eye has no
pupils, making them a little missing. Perhaps if the pupils in this eye are lit, they will
really live, with the finishing touch of the old saying.

There are no keyholes and no closed gaps in the entire door.

Ye Yun raised his hand and gently knocked it twice, and the dull voice came out with
his fingers.

“Do you want to draw these four one-eyes on the pupils?” Ye Yun looked at the
monster statues of the four lion-faced dragon faces, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.

He faintly remembered that Hua Yicheng had said before that he had to have more
than two elements of energy to open the temple. For this reason, this guy did not hesitate
to ruin the cultivation for several years, making the realm stay in the middle of the
refining environment.

Is there more than two elemental energies?

Ye Yun looked at the lion's face on the door and suddenly smiled. If you only need two
elements of energy to open the door, then it is hard to beat him.
 However, there are obviously four eyes on this door. If you want to open the door as
much as possible, Ye Yun will still lack an elemental energy.

Ye Yun did not immediately try to inject the elemental energy into it. He carefully
walked around the hall and wanted to see if there was a door there. Maybe the eyes of the
lion's face would be different from this one.

However, after a lap, he did not find other gates. Obviously, this hall has only one
door.

Ye Yun looked at the dragon face of the lion, and the light flashed in his eyes, and then
he injected a thunder element into it.

It was at this time that he was surprised to see that there seemed to be a change in the
sky.

I only saw the sky above a few thousand feet, and suddenly there were 18 light spots,
emitting a faint blue. The light spot quickly became bigger at a speed visible to the naked
eye, but the blink of an eye changed from a light spot to an egg-like size.Ye Yun didn't
know what the 18 light spots were, but he knew that the best choice now is to light the
monologue of the dragon face, open the door and enter it.

He immediately acted, the body of the thunder was motivated, and then pointed to one
of the lion's face in the eye of one.

In an instant, only the purple eye of the lion's face was suddenly seen, giving off a
faint glow.

Snapped!

Another point is that the energy of the fire element is injected into the monocular of
another lion's face, and the flame suddenly turns into a pupil and a slight bounce.

The icy chill came out of Ye Yun’s body. He smashed like two ice beads, and then a
hail came straight out of his eyes, in the middle of the third lion body dragon face. .

A blue ice cube is crystal clear and reveals a chilly chill.

In the sky, the eighteen light spots have become the size of a bucket, falling straight
down, and the faint mid-leaf cloud seems to hear a voice coming from it. Look at this
speed, I’m afraid that after a few breaths, it will land and fall here. In front of the main
hall.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and raised his palm. He hit the fourth lion's face.

boom!
 The sound of the rumble came suddenly, only to see the door open without gaps in
front of me, an old smell rushed to the surface, it seems that there are vicissitudes of the
years.

Without waiting for the door to open completely, Ye Yun flashed in and the figure
disappeared into the gate.

The door closed again and it became the appearance without any gaps.

Eighteen light spots in the sky finally fell, and they fell in all directions of the Huayun
Hall.

Immediately afterwards, only one of the passages with a diameter of more than one
foot was seen.

Ouyang asks the sky!

Chapter 110—Huayun Treasure

The eighteen light spots turned out to be the huge water column that held the water
cloud temple. I don’t know why, it descended from the air and fell straight to the bottom
of the sea, connecting to the Huayun Hall.

"Pretend, this is the real treasure of Huayun's secrets." Ouyang asked the first
appearance of the day, looking at the white rhyme of the Huayun Hall, the eyes flashed.

"The treasures in the Temple of Water Cloud have not yet been distributed." Du
Jianming's voice came from another water column and jumped out.

"The distribution of treasures is not anxious. After opening the Huayun Hall, leave the
secrets and distribute them together." Yin twitched and walked out of a water column
with a cane.

"But it was decided by Ouyang Feng." Since Sun Yidao saw Du Jianming's true
strength, he firmly decided to ask Ouyang for the first time.

"Hey, Sun Yidao, you still don't know shame, you want to be Tianjianzong, no,
Ouyang asks a dog of the day?" Du Jianming sneered and mocked.

Sun Yidao's old face is red, but it is not Du Jianming's opponent. He can only sing
coldly and dare not speak.

Ouyang asked Tian to ignore the two people. He quietly looked at the white jade-like
hall, and his brow wrinkled slightly.
 The eighteen water columns did not fall at the same time, but there were successive
points. He was the first in the first water column. When there were thousands of feet in
the air from the main hall, he seemed to faintly see the door of the Huayun Hall. After a
figure, although it is only a flash, but he can be sure, it is a human figure.

If you don't read it wrong, it means that someone actually took them one step and
found the Huayun Hall.

You must know that Ouyang asked them that they were in the Shuiyun Temple,
through layers of bans, countless deaths and injuries, and entered hundreds of disciples.
In the end, they were able to walk alive here, but dozens of people were almost
completely annihilated.

In the Temple of Water Cloud, they did get some treasures, but they were not as rich as
they were supposed to be. The four forces joined forces and actually only got five pieces
of Chinese goods, and the quality is not particularly outstanding. The only thing
worthwhile is to get some remedies that can be rectified and stabilized, but only a dozen
of them. In addition, the rest of the things in Ouyang’s eyes are not too big. The
difference.

It’s hard to pass the ban, break the array, and then discover that the real treasure is the
Huayun Hall at the bottom of the ocean. They almost vomited blood and they were
overjoyed. If they can get valuable treasures in the Huayun Hall, then no matter what.
How many disciples are killed and injured is also cost-effective.

However, Ouyang Wentian found that it seems that someone first discovered the
Huayun Hall, and it is likely to have entered it. If it is true, then the treasure inside is not
the first to be listed?

Ouyang asked the eyebrows to wrinkle, but did not say anything. First of all, he is still
not sure. Secondly, if someone is actually entering, then telling others may cause
confusion. In particular, Du Jianming will definitely ignore it, with the exquisiteness of
Du’s family, the agreement of the four major forces. When it is time, it becomes a piece
of paper.

Ouyang asked Tian et al. to walk out of the water column, dozens of people gathered
in front of the Huayun Hall, watching the lion body dragon face can not help but
frowned.

This lion's face is obviously the door, but it does not see any signs that can be opened.

Ouyang asked how old the weather is, just looking at the half-squatting will focus on
the forehead of the lion's body dragon face, without the pupil's one-eyed.

What does this one-eyed mean? He doesn’t have any clues at all. Maybe he wants to
inject spiritual power, perhaps what treasure to put in, or what else, there are many
possibilities, but there is no clue.

Ouyang asked Tian to have no clue, and Du Jianming and Yin Yu were the same. If
this is the case, then put all kinds of ideas into action and slowly explore it.

Ye Yun didn’t want to hear Hua Yicheng’s secret of hiding in his heart for more than a
decade in the dark sea devil’s body. It’s killing him and thinking that opening the hall’s
door requires more than two elements of energy.

According to Hua Yicheng, as long as it is the energy of two elements, the door can be
opened. Why is there a four-faced lion body? Is it different in the space after opening?
Still getting different rewards? Or is it other?

Ye Yun didn't know, he didn't want to know, because at this moment, he didn't have
time to think about it.

At this moment, Ye Yun has been stunned by the treasures of various radiance.

After Ye Yun flashed into the Huayun Hall, it was a stone room. The middle of the
stone room was a staircase leading to the upper floor, and various unknown jade carvings
were placed along the walls of the stone room. The table, on each of the jade tables, is a
treasure that shines with all kinds of light.

On the stone wall on the left, it is a red treasure resembling a coral shape. It is not a
golden non-jade, emitting a faint red light. There is a vast amount of energy released in
the vagueness, which makes Ye Yun feel shocked.

Blood jade fairy crystal!

Ye Yun went up and saw the light and shadow flashing on the jade table, looking at the
eyes, four characters.

Ye Yun does not know what kind of treasures this blood jade fairy crystal is. What
kind of use is there, but if you listen to this name, you will feel that it is different. The
practice is the cultivation of immortals, and the treasures that can be named after the
immortals are so precious.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and was very excited, but there was no ecstasy in his
imagination. After all, his current cultivation is still far from the immortality. I don’t
know how far. He has always been more pragmatic. The most important thing in front of
him is to get the right treasure and quickly improve it. This blood jade fairy crystal can
only be collected first, and then used later.

He carefully raised his hand and touched it. This level of treasure should generally
have a ban. He did not want to rush to trade, but he was banned.
 However, to his surprise, there is no ban, there is no ban, this blood jade crystal
touches cold, a faint coolness from the fingertips, stunned.

Ye Yunyi, immediately reacted, and turned the palm-sized blood jade fairy in the palm
of his hand, just took a look and threw it into the storage bag.

The other side of the stone wall is also an jade table carved by an unknown jade.
There is a bottle on the table, a very small bottle, and Ye Yun holds the remaining jade
bottle of the remaining spirits of the seven elders.

However, the quality of this sapphire bottle is obviously many times higher, and the
faint soft light is emitted, and there is a faint fragrance that is invisible.

Ye Yun stepped up and looked directly at the jade table. Sure enough, a row of words
appeared on the jade table.

Qinghua condensate Dan!

However, unlike the previous jade table, there are only four words in the area. Under
the Qinghua Condensed Dan, there is a row of small characters.

The refining monk takes it and raises it directly.

This sentence is very simple and easy to understand. Qinghua Condensed Dan, as long
as it is taken by a monk in the refining environment, directly upgrades a level.

This is incredible. If it is just that the refining gas is raised to the double refining, then
it is all. However, according to this literal meaning, if you are a six-dimensional
cultivation of the refining environment, isn't it a direct increase to the refining seven?

Is this still available?

Ye Yun could hardly believe his eyes. He closed his eyes sharply and then fixed his
eyes.

The refining monk takes it and raises it directly.

Clear and clear, plain and clear. The soft-lighted font appeared in his eyes without any
change.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and his body trembled. For the present, the refining
environment is a realm that will inevitably be reached very quickly. If you have this
Qingmu condensate, then it is not equivalent to the practice of refining in the future.
Once it is extremely difficult, Unable to break through, as long as you take this Dan, you
can directly break through and advance to the next level?
 Imagine if you were in the Zongmen disciple's test, your cultivation is five-fold
refining, but the opponent is six-fold. If you go to the bench tomorrow, I am afraid that
you will lose it if you don't use a few breaths. But with this Aoki condensate, on the
second day of the ring, the opponents of the light enemy are likely to be defeated by
countless shocked eyes.

If you take this Aoki condensate before the death of life, and repair it to directly
upgrade a level, then the possibility of survival will increase greatly.

In short, this Aoki condensate Dan is too precious for Ye Yun, or for all monks who
have not yet reached the seven-heavy state of refining.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and gently lifted the bottle containing Aoki condensate
Dan, then unplugged the cork of the bottle mouth, and a faint scent came out, and his
heart was refreshing.

Slightly regretting Ye Yun, there is only one cyan medicinal herb in the bottle.

However, then Ye Yun will be relieved, let alone the preciousness of this green wood
condensate, I am afraid that this medicinal medicine only has one effect. If you can take it
many times, then you have to, the master of Huayun secrets condensed a thousand, can
you cultivate a number of descendants of the refining atmosphere?

Ye Yun carefully placed the bottle containing Aoki condensate into the storage bag.

He has never felt that this storage bag is too precious as it is now, and he is afraid that
this lowest-level storage bag will be damaged accidentally, then there is any damage in
the blood jade and the green wood condensate. How did you get it?

"Huayun secret, this is the real Huayun secret."

Ye Yun’s heart was full of emotions. Although he had obtained two pieces of Chinese
medicine, he absorbed three elements of energy. Although he did not increase it, his
potential for cultivation was greatly enhanced. But that is all potential. Two pieces of
Chinese spirits can't be easily displayed. The benefits of elemental energy can be
gradually realized in the future practice.

And this green wood condensate Dan, but it can make Ye Yun's repair a qualitative
change in a short time.

Ye Yun, with the excitement of his heart, turned his gaze to the other side of the stone
wall.

On the crystal jade table, there is a ring.

A ring that looks very ordinary and has some blackness!

Chapter 117 Lei Yunhua Long Jie

An ancient ring, it looks like. After a baptism of years, there is a feeling of

vicissitudes.

The ring is black in the quaint and looks unobtrusive, but when Ye Yun’s finger
touches it, he feels that there is a powerful pressure coming from it, and there is almost
no obstacle to rush into his body and enter his mind. Straight into the depths of the soul.

The violent spiritual energy rushed in, almost tearing the soul of Ye Yun, and the
intense pain was unbearable, reaching all parts of the body.

The raging power crushed the soul of Ye Yun, but made him feel the vicissitudes of a
thousand years, which contained strong, hopeful, unwilling, helpless and so on.

Just in the blink of an eye, Ye Yun seems to have experienced the life of a Jindan
strongman. From the standout to become the Jindan strong, powerful and incomparable,
the world is hoping to further break the baby into a baby, but in the end it is not enough to
enter, not willing, helpless, depressed. end.

The powerful pressure tears the soul of Ye Yun and seems to crush his soul.

However, Ye Yun’s soul has long suffered many times of tempering. Even if he
confronts this remnant of Jin Dan, the pain is unbearable, but it does not move, and his
eyes are full of perseverance.

However, after all, the Jindan monk is the realm of Jindan. Even if this simple and
simple ring is only a glimpse of the spirit of the Jindan monk, it is not a level of monk at
the level of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun only feels like a small boat in the ocean, and it can be overturned at any time
under the storm.

However, Ye Yun did not panic, his willpower is very powerful, even the monk in the
refining environment can hardly compare with him, he has encountered several times
before such pain.

One wave after another is used from the depths of the soul. Even if Ye Yun’s
willpower is so powerful, it is on the verge of crumbling.

However, the remnant of the Golden Dan monk is still like the ocean, and it is
inexhaustible. I don’t know when it will stop.

Ye Yun can think of the power of this spirit, but it is not expected to be so long, and
the impact of one wave after another almost makes his soul broken and unable to resist.
 At this moment, the heart of the fairy magic that had not appeared for a long time was
hidden in the middle of the cave, and then a majestic suction suddenly spread out. The
surviving spirit of the Jindan monk who attacked Ye Yun suddenly seemed to have found
a venting vent, and it came straight.

In an instant, it is like the spirit of the river and the river flowing into the black and
white vortex of the heart of the fairy.

Ye Yun only felt a relaxed, no longer half of the pain, his long exhalation, feeling the
subtle changes in the body of the heart of the gods to absorb the energy of the soul.

The heart of the fairy did not let Ye Yun be disappointed, but only a moment of effort
will absorb the remaining soul of the soul, leaving no half.

Then, a pure energy emerged from the heart of the fairy. This energyThe amount is
different from the pure and simple aura before. Ye Yun has no way to directly refine and
absorb. This energy slowly rotates in the body and weakens one point per cycle.

After about half a column of incense, this pure energy disappeared cleanly, without a
trace.

Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, and the original black lacquered space suddenly
became brighter. Looking at it, even the slightest scratches on the walls in the corners
were hard to see.

The most important thing is that it is a feeling, an unspeakable feeling. Ye Yun only
felt as if he was closing his eyes, and his ears could feel the flow of air around him. The
aura of the aura surged. He felt that there was a force in the body that could come out of
the world and overlook the whole world.

It's just a very subtle feeling, but it can detect the changes.

Ye Yun stood quietly, suddenly shot a fine mans in his eyes, and then he passed by.

"Is this not the soul of the gods? Isn't it true that the strong people who built the
foundation after the soul can cultivate?" Ye Yun suddenly thought that when he was
chatting with Su Ling, he once talked about building the foundation, and the generation
of the spirit is It has become an important symbol in the middle of the construction of the
foundation.

Ye Yun can hardly believe that this feeling is the power of the soul. After all, his realm
is far from the basic situation. I don’t know how much, but this feeling is not the soul and
what is it?

Ye Yun couldn't tell, and now he doesn't want to rush to figure out that all his attention
is on the ring of this ancient ring.

Some blackened rings seem to be baptized over the years, with a sense of vicissitudes.
The ring does not have a little bit of radiance, and even looks a little rusty, extremely
unremarkable.

If this ring is thrown on the roadside, I am afraid that most people will not pick it up,
but Ye Yun knows that this ring must contain incredible treasures, otherwise why Jindan’s
monk is still behind Which one left a skeleton to guard?

Ye Yun took a deep breath and gently put the ring on his left index finger. Then, a
spiritual infusion slowly.

In an instant, he only felt a tingling in his heart, and even saw a little blood rushing
through the pores of his fingers along the meridians, into the ring of this quaint
vicissitudes.

The next moment, a feeling of connected mind filled the body of Ye Yun, and a
message flashed in his mind.

Lei Yinhualong!

This is a ring that combines offense and defense and storage. The space inside is about
a few ten feet long and extremely large. The storage is only the most basic function. What
really makes Ye Yun’s mouthful is that this ring can absorb the Leiyin, and then it can be
turned into a Thunder Dragon attack or defense through the infuriating.

Of course, the premise of Leiyin Hualong is that it is repaired to the atmosphere of

refining. Therefore, although Ye Yun now gets this Leiyinhuan ring, he can't test how
powerful it is. He can only use it as an ordinary storage ring.

The storage ring is not precious, and it can be owned by the disciples of Tian
Jianzong. Only the newly-born foreign disciples like Ye Yun did not complete many
tasks, so they could not afford to buy a storage ring. Therefore, even if Ye Yun is walking
in the Tianjian Zong with this Leiyinhuan ring, it will hardly attract attention.

Ye Yun and Lei Yinhuan are connected to the heart and feel this wonderful feeling.
The excitement in his heart is rolling.

Even if the Leiyinhuayun Ring has no special effects of attack and defense, it is
almost impossible to imagine the space of several tens of feet long and wide. For
example, his storage bag, the space in it is not just a three-footed look. The storage ring
of the foreign disciple is twice as big. Even the inner door disciple's storage ring or
storage bracelet has never heard of such a huge space.

Light is the storage space, Lei Yinhua Long Jie has been an extremely precious
treasure.

Ye Yun looked excitedly at the jade table on the last stone wall.

There is a wooden box on the jade table, which looks equally inconspicuous.

The emergence of Leiyinhuayun Ring has made Ye Yun have great expectations for
this inconspicuous thing. Since the first three treasures in this stone room are so precious,
then this fourth piece is bound to be an extremely rare boutique. .

Ye Yun went forward and looked at the jade table.

Very ordinary wooden box, even without any engraving, simply placed on the jade
table. On the surface of the jade table, there is no streamer font, and there is no
introduction.

Ye Yun raised his hand and gently fell on the wooden box. The tentacles did not have a
cool or hot feeling. It was a wooden box. His fingers were slightly lifted and the wooden
box was gently opened.

In the wooden box, there is no treasure, no brilliance, only one key, a rust-stained key.

Ye Yunyi, he could not understand why the rust-stained key was placed here, and it
was still stored in the same stone room as the incredible treasure of Leiyinhuan.
However, he knows that even if this rust-stained key seems to be inconspicuous, it must
have a very important role.

Ye Yun put the wooden box on the lid and put the key into the Leiyinhuan ring with
the box. By the way, the previously collected treasures of the bloody mushroom, Aoki
condensate and blood jade fairy crystal are put together, leaving only the empty space.
The storage bag is hung around the waist.

Looking around, there are no treasures on the jade table. Under the detailed
inspection, there is no such thing as a dark space.

Ye Yun looked around and looked at the stairs in the middle. This layer has such
precious treasures, so the upper layer will not be too bad, at least the same.

Ye Yun lifted his foot to the middle of the stairs, and he had to cross it.

Suddenly he stopped and his eyes fell on four jade tables carved with unknown jade.
Then he smiled and went forward, lifted the four jade tables and threw them into the
Leiyinhuan ring with dozens of feet of space.

"The four jade tables should also be of great value. If it is not the Leiyinhuan ring,
even one piece can't be put into the storage bag." Ye Yun clap his hands and walk with
satisfaction to the middle of the stairs.

The middle staircase is round and rotates upwards.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and lifted his foot.

The next moment, he only felt an invisible soft force pushing him away and stopping.

"It is also a space ban!" Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled. This soft power has also
been encountered before. When it is strong, it is strong, and when it is weak, it is weak.

The Huayun Hall is not so simple. This is the Hall of Treasures of Jin Dan, who is
good at space law. How can it be so easy to collect treasures one layer after another?

Ye Yun stood on the stairs and frowned. This space law had been encountered before.
It was either solved by Su Ling or it was Luo Wencheng who used strong power to
forcibly open it. Now he is alone. The space law array is not well understood, and the
power is not strong enough to break the critical point. What should I do?

Ye Yun lifted his right hand and slowly pressed the space to the stairway.

The soft power is like cotton, the tentacles are gentle, but when you continue to force
into it, there is a strong rebound that will stop you.

Suddenly, there was a slight shock from all around, and then Ye Yun saw that the four
stone walls began to move slowly and pushed toward him. I was afraid that after a
fragrant incense, they would meet and join Ye Yun. In it.

"How could this be?" Ye Yun was shocked. If you let the four sides of the stone meet,
wouldn't you crush him into pieces?

At this moment, in the space of the corridor entrance, the air swells like a ripple,
followed by a star map, with a star map composed of dozens of stars.

Chapter 112: Frozen Star Map

In the air, dozens of stars suddenly appear to form a star map.

Ye Yun has counted a few times. There are forty-nine stars on the star map, and each
of them gathers together to form a picture. The seven star maps emit a faint radiance,
flickering, and very regular.

Ye Yun's brows are crumpled, and the surrounding stone walls are slowly pressing
over. At this speed, it will take a long time to close. If he can't thoroughly study the star
map before this, open the stairs leading to the upper level, then Will be crushed by this
stone wall.
 The seven stars are twinkling with stars, from the first frame to the last one, and each
star flashes about a bit apart.

"How do these seven star maps break? Do you want to completely light them up, or let
this flash disappear? Or other?" Ye Yun brain told the operation, guessing the
possibilities.

Time, the most important thing now is time.

If you give Ye Yun enough time, even if he doesn't know much about the space array,
he always has the opportunity to test it out. After all, this star map is different from the
magic array, and it will not fall into the trap of the array.

At this moment, Ye Yun couldn't care for the other. He raised his hand a little, and the
spiritual power swallowed at the fingertips and clicked on the first star map.

In an instant, the first star map shines brightly, and with the continuous input of
spiritual power, Guanghua is more prosperous. However, when Ye Yun interrupted the
input of spiritual power, the star map instantly recovered as it was, and the brilliance was
bleak.

Ye Yun’s fingers are like a star-shaped arrow, and each of them is like this.

Spiritual injection obviously has no effect, so what should we do?

Ye Yun looked at the seven star maps, and suddenly his eyes lit up. When he thought
of opening the gate before, he had to use more than two elements of energy to open it. Do
you need to use elemental energy for these seven star maps?

Ye Yun did not hesitate, and time did not allow him to hesitate. The light and shadow
flashed in the palm of your hand, and the thunder rushed.

The palm of the flashing light is gently pressed on the first star map.

In an instant, the first star map emits a low thunder, and then seven of them form a
glare of light, which is turned into a direct light, hitting the stone wall slowly advancing
in front.

Ye Yun turned his head and saw that there were seven fine holes in the stone wall, and
the thunder light actually penetrated the stone wall. You must know that Ye Yun had
observed it before. This stone wall is very hard. With his current cultivation, let alone
breaking the stone wall, you can't do it by leaving a trace on the stone wall.

However, it is incredible that such a hard stone wall was shot by the thunder of the star
map.
 Ye Yun’s heart raised some of his palms. If the first star map was still the same as
before, the elemental energy attempt failed.

The palm of the hand suddenly received, Ye Yun looked up.

The first star map is still shining and thundering, there is no sign of bleak.

Ye Yun was overjoyed, and the energy of the Thunder elements re-emerged from the
palm of his hand and was shot on the second star map.

However, to his surprise, the star map has no reaction, and the energy of the racial
element can only be used on the first star map.

Ye Yun did not hesitate, the energy of the fire element covered the palm of his hand
and tapped on the second star map.

The brilliance of the sky, the flames of blazing, the temperature around it seems to
have increased ten times in an instant, almost to prevent the lack of Ye Yun's hair burnt.

The palms left and the fire remained. The second star map seems to be the star in the
raging fire, and the brilliance is flashing and dazzling.

The third star map is still arranged in seven stars. Ye Yun turned his head and looked
at the stone wall less than two feet away. He took a deep breath, and the energy of the ice
element was like a wave in the palm of his hand. The cold chill Spray out and then gently
put the palm of your hand up.

Click!

The entire third star map seems to be frozen, and even the light is frozen inside the ice
crystals. It can clearly see the long needles that are like blue, blocked by ice crystals.

When Ye Yun’s palms left, the third star map was not as thunderous as the previous
two, and the flames skyrocketed. Instead, the meaning of the icy cold became more and
more intense, spreading out, and actually suppressed the flame on the second star map,
and sealed the flame.

The icy cold spread rapidly, and the flame was frozen and spread to the first star map.

In an instant, the thunder dissipated, and the electric mans that shuttled on the star
map were instantly frozen. The purple electric awn is like a cobweb, clearly visible.

The first three star maps were frozen, completely out of the expectations of Ye Yun.

The meaning of icy cold did not continue to spread, as if there was a gap in the fourth
star map to separate them.

Ye Yun didn't have time to consider the fourth star map because he only had three
elemental energies.

Looking at the three star maps that were frozen in front, Ye Yun frowned. The
surrounding stone wall slowly advancing, only less than a foot away from his body. As
long as he pushes half a mile, the stone wall will touch the rotating staircase, and perhaps
a powerful force will crush the stairs.

Ye Yun took a breath and made a punch in the middle of the three frozen star maps.

boom!

A powerful energy came from the earthquake, hitting Ye Yun’s chest heavily, pushing
him out and hitting the stone wall.

Ye Yun was pale, and this anti-seismic force caused him to suffer some internal
injuries, but he could not see a half-point disappointment from his face, but instead
showed a slight smile.

Because Ye Yun saw that there was some crack on the star map in the boxing. This
means that the star map can't withstand too much power. As long as it continues to
bombard, it will soon be able to break the star map and perhaps walk up the stairs.

Ye Yun brows his head, his body shape rushes out like lightning, and it is a punching
bombardment at the same point.

Click!

The star map made a crisp sound, and the cracks became bigger and bigger.

Ye Yun was hit by more powerful energy, and flew out, hitting the stone wall heavily,
and blood spurted out of the mouth and spilled into the ground.

But he did not hesitate, jumped up, his mouth was filled with shocking blood, and
rushed to the frozen star map again.

boom!

One punch, two punches, three punches!

Ye Yun disregarded the tremendous damage caused by the power of the earthquake,
and he made three punches. Finally, after he hit the stone wall again, he did not get up
immediately.
 The stone wall has been pushed to less than a foot from the star map, and only a little
bit will hit the stairs, perhaps the next moment is the end of the stairs being broken.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, turned his left hand, and a greenwood bottle appeared in
the palm of his hand. Then he pulled out the cork and poured two drops of transparent
liquid into his mouth.

This is the remnant of the spiritual refining of the seven elders, which can quickly
restore the spiritual power and have a certain healing effect on the body.

The cool spirits of the spirits entered the body along the throat, and then burst forth
and turned into a raging aura. After many soul tempering, Ye Yun, the pain caused by the
soul impact caused by the spirits of the spirits is completely affordable, and can even be
ignored.

Just seeing Ye Yun seems to be crazyFrom the beginning, a punch and a punch
continue to bombard the star map of the crack.

boom!

With the ninth boxing of Ye Yun, the crack on the frozen star map finally could not
withstand the continuous impact and crashed.

Ye Yun saw that the seven star maps formed a ban on the passage that made people
barely pass. He was overjoyed, the white face was full of excitement, completely
disregarding the pain of the body almost tearing, jumped through the passage of the
frozen star map and landed on the stairs.

The feet are solidly stepping on the stairs, giving Ye Yun an unreal feeling. He really
didn't expect the energy of the three elements to break the star map and let him step on
the stairs.

The seven star maps should have been injected with energy, and then the star maps are
linked together to open the channel. When this star map is banned, it should not be
thought that there will be one person to open it. Instead, several people will join hands to
inject the energy of the element, then open the channel and go to the upper layer.

Ye Yun was able to break the ban this time, and fortunately fortunate. If he only has
the energy of both the thunder and the fire, then it is inevitable that the star map will be
frozen. There is no way to freeze the star map and it is impossible to use a violent hard to
hit a passage.

He believes that these three kinds of energy are indispensable. If one is missing, even
if the star map is frozen, perhaps the defense of the star map will be several times
stronger, even if he has the seven spirits of the elders, to him now. The power does not
want to break the star map.
 Therefore, all this is extremely lucky, but it is inevitable. It was the decision to go
forward and never give up, so that Ye Yun broke open the ban and opened the passage in
a case of one injury.

The stone wall is still moving forward and has already hit the stairs, making a
creaking sound.

Ye Yun didn't have time to feel too much. He took a deep breath and resisted the pain
of his body. He followed the stairs and flew up.

The stairs did not jump as imaginary, and Ye Yun took a full moment to see the end of
the stairs and saw a faint light.

When his body stepped on this layer, the stairs under his feet came and slammed, and
then they were crushed by the stone wall and turned into pieces.

Ye Yun had a cold sweat on his back, and he was afraid of it. If he was slower, he
might fall down and be crushed into mud by the stone wall.

Stepping on the floor of the new floor of Huayun Hall, Ye Yun looked up.

There seems to be a faint white mist in the space ahead that obscures the line of sight.
There seems to be something in the white mist. If it is looming, it will not look really cut.

Ye Yun stood quietly, he did not want to rush into the white mist. The most important
thing now is healing, so that the body's injuries are restored, and the white fog is entered
in the best condition to explore this layer.

In the past, the spiritual power swam around Ye Yun and quickly repaired the injury.

After about an hour, Ye Yun's eyes slowly opened, and the fine mans flashed past, and
the injuries in the body were basically healed.

He looked at the faint white space in front of his eyes, touched the left-handed
Leiyinhuan ring, and then stepped into the white mist.

Chapter 113—Different Reiki

After Ye Yun stepped into the semi-column after the white mist filled the space, a light
and shadow appeared in the broken corridor, and a faint figure appeared.

"The fifth floor, I finally entered the fifth floor." With a ecstasy voice in the
excitement, a young man emerged from the light and shadow.

If Ye Yun has not entered the fog, he will be surprised to find that the person who
came to enter Huayi Hall in the first step.

Hua Yicheng stood at the entrance of the fifth floor and looked at the white mist in
front of him. His face was full of ecstasy.

"There are almost no high-value treasures in the front three floors of the Huayun Hall.
I just collected a piece of Chinese spirits, one hundred condensate dan, thirty pieces of qi
dan, and some exotic plants. Flower. But the fourth layer doesn't know why, even if it's
empty, there is nothing, even the stairs are damaged. If I don't have the unique skills of
Huajia, I am afraid I can't get this fifth floor." I looked at the fifth layer of the white mist,
and my face was full of expectations.

Hua Yicheng did not immediately walk into the white fog, but stood on the stairs for a
long while, and his brows were slightly wrinkled: "The fog formed by this white
scorpion, you must enter the pores and acupuncture points that must be closed, otherwise,
the white sputum I will be out of control. Fortunately, there are records in the family's
ancient books, and I am prepared too."

Hua Yicheng raised his hand and waved gently. The purple light and shadow flashed,
and then a treasure like a gauze fell from the top of his head, and he was shrouded in it.
The purple light and light fainted, making his face look like a piece. Purple red.

Under the shadow of purple light, Hua Yicheng paused and stepped into the fog of
white enamel.

Ye Yun didn't know where he was, surrounded by a faint white fog. He obviously felt
that the white mist was extremely thin, but when he entered, this faint mist actually
turned his eyes into only three feet away.

Ye Yun is concentrating on his breath, holding his breath and walking slowly toward
the white mist.

In the next layer, I got four treasures, Aoki condensate Dan, blood jade fairy crystal,
Leiyinhuan ring, and the unknown key. The key does not know what the final effect is,
but the first three treasures, each one is extremely precious, at least for the monk in the
refining environment, the role played can not be estimated.

Then the treasures in this layer should be more precious.

Ye Yun quietly feels the change in the white mist. Any subtle sound will fall into his
ear. The nose does not smell other flavors. His eyes are swept away. Within three feet, he
can barely see clearly.

However, he has walked slowly for about half an hour, but there is no discovery.

Space array method!

 The owner of the Huayun secret is a great power of Jindan who is very good at space
array. There is space forbidden in almost every inch of the corner. Huayun Hall is not big,
according to the truth, it is enough to go ten times. But Ye Yun walked half a hour in the
white fog, but it seems to have been moving forward, not to the margins.

Suddenly, Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled. He seemed to feel a faint aura
coming in from somewhere in the body, and then disappeared, and there was no trace.

Ye Yun itself is very careful, this strange aura has disappeared into the body, although
the body has not changed, but he thinks this is not a good thing.

Ye Yun stood up and examined the body to see if it changed, even if it was a trace.

However, after a few dozens of interest, nothing was found.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and continues to move forward. After a long while,
another strange aura penetrated into the body from a certain acupoint, and then
disappeared and disappeared.

Ye Yun ignored it and continued on.

The strange aura suddenly became more and more, and then came together toward the
leaf cloud, and then penetrated into his body without any hindrance, and then
disappeared.

Ye Yun simply stopped his footsteps and felt these auras carefully.

One after another, a different kind of aura, was drilled into the body, and no trace of
half a trace could be found. But in the moment when this heterogeneous aura enters the
body, Ye Yun can capture some.

This heterogeneous aura is not aura, nor elemental aura, but an unknown aura, which
contains a cold atmosphere. If these different kinds of auras entering the Ye Yun body
break out at the same time, I am afraid that it will be frozen in an instant. His meridian
soul.

Ye Yun’s forehead couldn’t help but smother the sweat. If the guess is true, then these
different kinds of aura have already entered the body and don’t know how many. If they
break out together, then he will become an ice sculpture.

There is no way to continue to explore, if you do not solve this cold heterogeneous
aura, I am afraid that he will fall into desperation at any time.

The aura of the fire system suddenly flows through the body, turning into every inch
of the body, and wants to find the cold and different kind of aura.
 However, the elements of the fire system are like mud cows entering the sea. After
drilling into every inch of the body, they suddenly disappeared in an instant, and there is
no trace.

Ye Yun was shocked. This fire aura is extremely precious. How many monks dream of
not being able to get it. If so, how can it be dissipated?

Spiritual operation, flying fast in the body, want to find out the fire aura. However, the
fire aura seems to have never appeared before, but Ye Yun’s dream is a scene that
disappears without a trace.

Ye Yun certainly knows that this is not just a dream, it is definitely not an illusion.
Since the elements of the fire system disappeared throughout the body, they are still in the
body, but they are swallowed up or shielded by some kind of aura. As long as they can
solve this heterogeneous aura, they can find the aura of fire.

However, no matter how Ye Yun finds, there is no way to find even the existence of a
slight heterogeneous aura. This aura has gone beyond his cognitive range, and he can't
find it, let alone solve it.

The panic in the heart calmed down calmly. Since the fire aura could not find this
heterogeneous aura, try the ice element.

If the ice aura also fails, let the Thunder aura to do the last stroke. Anyway, these three
auras can't be tolerated regardless of the loss, so there is no loss of one or all.

The ice aura surged in the body, and then a cloud of blue light appeared on the surface
of Ye Yun. It seemed that there was a layer of frost that quickly condensed and covered
his whole person.

The ice system is from the inside and the outside, and from the outside to the inside,
slowly immersing the frost in the whole cloud of Ye Yun. If the heterogeneous aura still
exists in the body, it will be frozen. Ye Yun does not believe that if it is frozen, this
heterogeneous aura can still be so perfect.

Just a moment's effort, Ye Yun's whole person was frozen, and the outside of the body
was covered with a layer of ice crystals. If there is sunshine, it will definitely reflect the
colorful Huaguang.

Click!

A soft bang, the ice crystal around Ye Yun's body suddenly appeared a dense seam,
then slammed and collapsed, and the ice crystals fell to the ground.

Ye Yun brows tightly and his face is dignified. The ice aura freezes his entire body,
and the blood, bones and even the soul of the body are frozen. But still did not find any
trace of a different kind of aura.

As the ice crystals shattered, Ye Yun discovered again that the ice aura in the body did
not accidentally disappear. If the ice crystals on the ground were not broken, I was afraid
that he would doubt that he really had such a strong ice aura.

The white fog continued to slowly rise and fall, but the heterogeneous aura that
followed one after another was no longer a bit, as if it had already entered the Ye Yun
body, leaving no half.

How many different kinds of aura are not considered by Ye Yun, what he wants to
solve now is to find out the different kinds of aura from the most secret parts of the body,
and rescue the fire elements and ice elements.

Ye Yun is hesitant. If you stop here, you may still be able to retain the Aura of Remy.
After all, if the Thunderbolt Light Sword lacks the Reiki Aura, the power will be reduced
by at least ten times. Ye Yun’s current cultivation is still only a six-way refinement of the
refining body. Although the spiritual power has been arrogant to the refinery, there is no
enemy, but if you can use the Leiyun electric lightsaber, even the monks who are less
than three in the upper atmosphere And have confidence in a battle. If the fire aura and
the ice aura are in hand, urging the flames and the hail to lock the soul, even if it is in the
middle of the refinery, he can calmly fight, even if he is victorious. Ride back.

However, if you lose the aura of these three elements, then his cultivation will only
leave the majestic spiritual power. Even if you encounter the disciples in the early days of
the refining, you can only fight for it.

Therefore, Ye Yun is very hesitant in his heart, whether the Reiki aura should continue
to be used to condense the body, find out the different kinds of aura, and completely
destroy it.

Ye Yun is only faintly aware that if this heterogeneous aura can not be lifted as soon as
possible, then it is very likely that he will eventually be frozen and uncontrolled.

Ye Yun slammed his teeth, and the thunder of the thunder suddenly tumbling. His
thunder and thunder rumbled around, and the electric light flashed instantly, and the
electric snake fluttered and sizzled.

Thunder and lightning are the power of punishment. The cultivation of the ultimate
power is unimaginable. Even a strong monk, in the face of punishment, is also trembled
and frightened.

The lightning photoelectric snake circulates in the body of Ye Yun and sizzles. If this
thunder and lightning aura enters the disciples in the early days of the general refinery, I
am afraid that his meridian bones will be crushed in an instant.
 In the past ten minutes and a second, the thunder and lightning aura has not been
swallowed up by the different kind of aura, but it has become more and more powerful.
Even if this aura has long been refining by Ye Yun, it makes his meridians feel a pain.

The thunder and lightning aura grew stronger and louder, and Ye Yun’s body was
flashing with electric light, as if it were a group of electric balls, giving a sizzling sound.

At this moment, Ye Yun suddenly burst into a chill, and then a naked eye that was
visible to the naked eye slowly rose from the top of his head.

The more solid of the meaning of Sen Bai, seems to be a huge embarrassment!

Chapter one hundred and forty-four chapters

The meaning of Senbai turned into a solid cockroach, rising in the wind, and instantly
it was a few feet high, and the big mouth was biting and squeaking.

Ye Yun always felt that there was a strange smell in this cold, heterogeneous aura, but
I couldn't think of it. This heterogeneous aura would turn into a huge embarrassment.

Mori's cockroach jumped sharply and left Ye Yun's head. There were two bright lights
in the hollow eyelids. One was the flame of jumping, and the other was the hail of hail.

The fire aura and the ice aura were swallowed by it and turned into a double eye.

Ye Yun’s face is dignified, and the power of the two fire auras and the ice aura is
extremely clear. This is the key to controlling the two spirits of the flames and the hail, if
you use these two spirits to motivate Then the power will be astonishing. At least with Ye
Yun’s current cultivation, it is impossible to resist the two aura attacks.

However, Ye Yun’s face did not see half of the panic, but it was extremely calm.

Sen Bai slammed his mouth, and if it was not the emperor's embellishment, it looked
terrible.

Ye Yun suddenly smiled.

In his view, the terrible thing is not the upcoming attack of this Sen Bai, the terrible is
unknown, it is the time when even the different kind of aura can't find out, then don't say
how to deal with it.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and the fine man’s eyes flashed past. Even when
he saw his eyes flashing black and white, a black and white light ball loomed in the
eyebrows.
 The heart of the fairy devil came to his eyebrows under the control of Ye Yun.This is
the first time he has been able to actively control the heart of the fairy to move. Before
that, he only touched it and then summoned it.

A looming black-and-white light flashed over Ye Yun's eyebrows, and then only saw
the ice and fire burning in the eyelids. What seems to have been sensed, actually
retreating.

"I have stolen my aura and want to run?" Ye Yun sneered, and the thunder of the
thunder suddenly turned into an electric snake, and the rumbling of the rumble from the
sky, shrouded in the white.

Sen Bai’s squeaking sound in his mouth constantly seemed to be extremely angry with
Ye Yun’s attack. I saw the light shining between the ice, but the ice flames did not flash,
and then the ice and the fire were intertwined, turning into a strangely brilliance of
brilliance.

Ye Yun sneered and whispered: "Come on, the heart of the fairy, give it to me."

I saw the black and white light and shadow flashing at the eyebrows, and then the air
around Ye Yun began to spin at a rapid speed. Finally, under the control of black and
white light and shadow, it turned into a whirlpool and greeted the attack of ice and fire.

The two attacks of ice and fire are instantaneous, and if this attack hits Ye Yun, then
with his current cultivation, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured.

However, the treasures of the fairy magic heart intertwined with black and white light
and shadow, the two auras of ice and fire are not worth mentioning in front of it. Without
any resistance, they are instantly pulled by the vortex, and then a little bit inhaled. At the
place, enter the heart of the fairy.

The thunderclouds of the Lei system were rumbling, and the lightning smashed on the
white scorpion. Although it was not broken, it was a blue flame splashing out. It was
extremely beautiful.

The two auras of ice and fire were originally taken from Ye Yun's body. Now they are
only regained in the body of Ye Yun in the heart of the fairy, and the three spirits of ice,
fire and thunder are intertwined.

Ye Yun was surprised to find that although the three auras were peacefully coexisting
in the body, they would not be mutually exclusive, but there was no real harmony. It can
be said that they are distinct.

However, at this moment, when the three auras flow in the body, they slowly begin to
merge. You have me in me, I have you in them, there is a flame in the thunder, a heart in
the flame, and a awn on the hail.
 Suddenly, Ye Yun only felt that the acupoints under his body were shaking and
squeaking, and there seemed to be a snail, which was thick and thick.

At this moment, Ye Yun suddenly had a new understanding of Aura. Before he thought
that the heaven and earth aura was an energy for cultivation. After encountering Su Ling,
I learned that although there are many auras in the heavens and the earth, not every one
can cultivate. Some once cultivated, you are greeted by death.

Now, he has discovered that different auras can not only exclude each other, but also
blend together and turn into a more advanced aura.

For the recognition of heaven and earth aura, from single to diverse, diverse and
integrated, the aura is ever-changing, as long as the practice is right, it can absorb refining
and become the supreme instinct.

In an instant, Ye Yun had a new insight into the aura of heaven and earth. He seemed
to open a door and saw a scene that he had never seen before.

Enlighten the atmosphere!

This is the seven-fold refinement, enlightenment!

The spiritual power of the body naturally begins to further refine and become
extremely solid, just like the essence.

Ye Yun knows that as long as the body is full of spiritual power, then it is the
generation of infuriating. Once the infuriating gas is produced, the whole body is
tempered, and finally the infuriating atmosphere is like a rolling stream, going straight to
the zenith, which is the second on Xiuxian Road. Step, refining the atmosphere.

This process is extremely long, but it is only a moment.

Ye Yun’s strength suddenly increased several times, and the body almost turned into a
substantial spiritual power and violent rush. The three auras blended together to form a
unique spiritual power, which greatly increased its power.

Ye Yun's eyes are condensed and the light is shining.

Mori's cockroaches rushed and rushed toward him, his mouth slamming and biting.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, and he was able to clearly feel that the power of this white-
faced scorpion was not as strong as it was imagined, especially in the loss of hail and
flame, and it became weaker.

Of course, the power shown by Sen Baizhen is still comparable to that of the refining
environment. However, Ye Yun is not half-feared, but instead he is burning in the heart
and wants to be hard.

Ye Yun grew up, and the right palm was clenched into a fist, and he went to Nathan’s
white.

Above his right fist, the thunder glows, the sparks shine, and there is a layer of ice in
the faintness covering it. He punched the strongest attack and the three auras came out.

boom!

The iron fist is like a meteor, colliding with the Mori White Pelican in the air, the
violent explosion sounds, the deafening, the violent temperament retreats, and the white
mist within a radius of ten feet is blown away.

Ye Yun only felt a majestic force rebound, but he did not panic, the left hand iron fist
hit at the same time, caught the energy of this rebound, and then the whole body floated
up, slowly falling towards the rear.

Between the white fog, Mori's white cockroach flew out under Ye Yun's iron fist, only
to hear a bang and fell to the ground, sounding a click, it seems to have broken.

Mori White is comparable to the middle of the refining environment, and it is

incredible to be thrown by Ye Yunyi.

Ye Yun was promoted to the enlightenment, and the three auras of Thunderfire and Ice
merged into one, and he waited until he fully adapted, thoroughly refining, and repairing
at least ten times.

The power of this boxing is as good as it is.

Ye Yun is like a big bird landing, and then the tip of the toe is swept away toward the
position where Mori White is falling.

The faint white fog can no longer stop his sight, within a few feet, at a glance, clearly
visible.

Mori White 骷髅 fell to the ground, squatting up and down, making a sizzling voice,
it seems extremely unwilling.

Ye Yun won't be a man, and he will set his hand as a knife and kneel down.

Click!

The palm of the hand filled with spiritual power just squats between the teeth of
Zhanghe, and directly turns Senbai into two halves.
 The next moment, I saw only a faint white light shining from the skull of the skull,
and then plundering in one direction.

"Just like this, is it right?" Ye Yun sneered, and the hail appeared in an instant,
blocking the front of the white light.

puff!

A soft bang, Senbai shimmered straight into the hail, and then quickly penetrated and
continued to escape.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, but he did not think that only a glimpse of the white
light can easily penetrate the hail, his subconscious left hand lifted a block.

Suddenly, this white light directly hit the Leiyinhuan ring, and then just a slight meal,
directly into it.

Ye Yun was shocked to know that the storage spirit could not be loaded into living
things, and it was impossible to block an aura in it. But this white light seems to be
somewhat sensible, and it may be a different kind of aura, but it hits and plunges into the
thunder of the dragon.

Ye Yun Shen Shen sinks in, wants to find out this heterogeneous aura, but sees the
white light in the thundering dragon ring for a moment, then seems to be under some
pressure, began to slowly stop, and finally condensed Into a white pearl, just bleak.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled, thinking about it for a long while, turning over the
hand and taking out this white pearl, holding it in the palm of his hand.

Mori white beads are dull, and there is only a faint coolness in the palm of your hand.
It seems to be an ordinary jade bead.

Ye Yun did not think too much, and threw the white jade beads into the thundering
dragon ring, and then looked up.

I saw that the faint white mist began to slowly become thinner and then dissipated in
the air.

After a while, Ye Yun, who had already been able to see dozens of feet, had no
barriers. At first glance, there was no block in Baizhang.

It is also a stone room, a stone room with a length of less than ten feet.

In the center of the stone room, a white marble column rises from the ground and
connects with the upper layer.
 The surrounding of the stone room is empty, there is no imaginary jade table, and
there is no treasure in hope.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly sloppy, and he slowly walked to the left side of the stone
wall. There are three precious treasures and a key in the upper level. He does not believe
that there will be nothing in this layer of the space array.

Ye Yun walked around, his eyes were like electricity, and he shot around. He observed
it carefully, but still did not find any dark space that could hide the treasure.

Ye Yun’s eyes cast on the jade pillar in the center, and the white pillar of Senbai.

Because he saw the jade column, it seems that a thin keyhole appeared, looming.

Ye Yun smiled!

Chapter one hundred and fifteenth chapter

On the white jade column, there will be a keyhole, which is intended to be hidden.

There is nothing in the surrounding of the stone room, only the jade pillar in the
middle. There is no treasure on the jade column, unless the jade column itself is a
treasure, but it cannot be taken away.

However, there was a keyhole on the jade column, and Ye Yun suddenly smiled. He
smiled and found the rusty key.

When he was in the previous layer, when he got the key, he was actually depressed.
Because the key represents this unknown, there may be a very precious treasure waiting
for him, but can he go that step?

It seems that the owner of the Huayun secret is still quite reasonable, and this layer
will make the rusty key come in handy.

The keyhole seems to be covered by a strange light, looming.

Ye Yun raised his hand, and the rusted key was instantly inserted into the keyhole. Ye
Yun gently turned, and the white jade column suddenly appeared a touch of green light.

The whole jade column seems to have been dyed with a layer of green color, and it is
getting deeper and deeper, and finally becomes dark green.

Ye Yun looked quietly. He didn't think that the effect brought by the key was to make
this white jade column dark green. There will be other changes. At least there will be a
treasure, which is not worse than the previous one. Treasures.
 Sure enough, the dark green jade column became a little bit transparent, under the
dark green light, there seems to be a thing hidden in the jade column, about three feet
long, like a stick.

Ye Yun did not act rashly and continued to wait.

The jade pillars that were dyed with dark green light finally became crystal clear, and
the treasures hidden inside were more and more clear, and finally appeared in Ye Yun’s
eyes.

A sword!

A sword that emits light lavender light.

Through the crystal-clear jade pillar, Ye Yun has already felt the power of this sword.
Even the faint purple light and shadow, even if it has not been revealed, has already made
Ye Yun feel a faint pressure. If you put this sword out, then the purple brilliance will
surely rise to the sky, dazzling, and the power that will come out will be strong, Ye Yun
simply can't imagine.

Ye Yun’s eyes are bright. He dreams of possessing a sword of excellent quality,

because the black skull sword is not enough to support the power of the Leiyun electric
light sword. In the previous battle, the black skull sword only showed two Zhao Leiyun
electric light sword, there is a crack in the sword, I am afraid that it will be completely
scrapped in a few times.

Nowadays, the purple long sword in front of the eyes is of extraordinary quality. In
Ye’s judgment, at least it is also a good spirit. If you are lucky, it will probably be a top-
quality sword.

However, Ye Yun prefers that this sword is only a good tool, and the quality does not
need to be too good. When you return to the Tianjianzong, you will not cause too much
sensation when you sacrifice this long sword. If you have a good quality middleware, or a
good spirit, then it is likely to bring It is a great trouble.

The key is still inserted in the keyhole, but Ye Yun noticed that the rust on the key
disappeared and became golden.

Ye Yun gently twisted, only heard a click, a gap appeared on the jade column, and then
slowly opened.

In an instant, the purple light and shadows are like a sly star bursting out, and the
radiance illuminates the heavens and the earth, and the whole stone room shines, and
there is no shadow.
 The vast pressure is like a tidal wave, and the sharp swords are rising into the sky. It
seems to be turned into countless small swords in the air, cutting the space.

Ye Yun’s forehead is full of sweat, even though his will is extremely powerful, but in
the face of such power, he still has no power and can hardly support it.

Fortunately, the pressure of this sky is only a matter of moments, and even if it fades
quickly, the purple light converges slowly, but it emits a soft soft light.

A purple long sword, quietly suspended in the jade column, sparkling light and
shadow.

Ye Yun’s heart was so excited that he held his hand and held it gently, and he held the
purple sword in his hand.

Suddenly, a white light and shadow shot from the left rear, the sharp edge, the cold
flashes.

"Give me down!"

As soon as the sound of the scream came, a figure rushed straight, and the sword in
his hand shone, stabbing Ye Yun’s vest.

Ye Yun suddenly turned and took a step to the right side. The right hand did not give
up and grabbed the purple sword.

However, the white light and shadow are the first step for him. If you want to catch
the long sword, you will inevitably be hit by this light. This white light and shadow is
extremely extreme, and some are indestructible. Ye Yun is not sure that he can give up
and can only give up.

He did not change his body shape, and the black skull sword appeared. The thunder
was rumbling and the electric light flashed.

Lei Yun is now available!

Ye Yun was angry in his heart, and he saw that the purple long sword would be ready,
but he did not want to kill one person halfway, to grab the treasure.

Ding!

The two swords intersect and make a crisp sound.

Ye Yun only felt a light hand, and the black scorpion sword was cut off by a small
half. The tip of the sword slammed and fell to the ground.
 "Is it you?" Ye Yun only saw the people, but he first entered Huayicheng in the
Huayun Hall.

Hua Yicheng did not think that this step would be Ye Yun, and he could not help but
stunned.

"Ye Yun? You are not dead." Hua Yicheng can hardly believe his eyes, Ye Yunming
Ming has been buried in the belly of the Dark Sea Devil, why is it here? And it is still in
the Huayun Hall that requires two elements of aura to open.

The most important thing is that he can't understand why, Ye Yun will first appear in
this fifth layer.

"I am not dead, are you disappointed with the Chinese brother?" Ye Yun looked at the
people, and he could not help but frown. However, he is not worried. If there is still a big
gap between the two men’s cultivations, then he will now enter the enlightenment
situation. In terms of power comparison, there will never be too much difference. The key
is that he has three kinds of reiki. Incorporate together, if you sacrifice two pieces of
magical flames and hail locks, you may not be able to win.It.

"Damn!" Hua Yicheng's face is full of anger, and the eyes are killing. "You are not
dead. Why is it appearing on the fifth floor of this Huayun Hall? So, the treasure in the
fourth floor. Already taken away by you? No wonder I entered, but found that it was
empty."

Ye Yun shrugged and smiled and said: "Which brother, you said this is the fifth floor?
If this is the case, then the first three layers of treasure should be obtained by you, then
what is the relationship between the fourth layer and me? ""

"Hand over the treasure, you can spare you not to die." Hua Yicheng voice is cold, and
the sword in his hand is swallowed.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "When you are a brother, you are so unreasonable. The
brothers help you to break through the endless darkness, so that the temple is coming.
Now it is a good thing to divide a little treasure."

Hua Yicheng is cold and cold: "If you think you can, then ask the sword in my hand
first."

Ye Yun said with both hands: "When the Chinese brother said this, it is not necessary
to talk."

"nonsense!"

Ye Yun did not seem to put Hua Yicheng in his eyes, Shi Shiran put away the black
skull sword in his hand, and then smiled and said.
 "Hua brother, you have got a lot of treasures in the first three floors. Now hand over
the treasures, you can spare you from death."

Hua Yicheng is awkward. He can hardly believe his ears. What did Ye Yun say? Want
him to hand over the treasure, and then spare him not to die? This guy is self-aware that
he must die, so he is out of heart?

"Hua brother, have you heard me in my words?" Ye Yun browed slightly, and his voice
was a little cold.

"Looking for death." Hua Yicheng was furious, his right hand shook slightly, and the
long sword suddenly shot white brilliance, and a few feet of swords couldn't be
swallowed.

Ye Yun laughed loudly and suddenly there were two lights between his hands. A group
is a beating flame, a group of cold hail.

"The flames burst into the cloud ring and the hail locks the soul ring, damn, you
actually got two pieces of Chinese spirit." Hua Yicheng eyes bright, full of haze.

"The flames burst into flames, the hail locks the soul, seals!"

Ye Yun snorted and two pieces of treasure in his hand suddenly shot out.

The flames burst into a raging fire in an instant, like a fire in the sky, turning into a
flame mountain, rushing to Hua Yicheng. The hail lock soul ring released a lot of ice cold
meaning, condensed into a line, and went away.

"Can the boy who understands the situation in the district can also ignite the true
power of the flames and the hail to lock the soul? It’s ridiculous." Hua Yicheng sneered,
his sword in the hand slammed, and a half arc was drawn in front of him. .

The blazing flame and the ice needle that condensed into a line came in abruptly, and
the sly hit on the semi-arc drawn by the long sword.

Hua Yicheng’s face was full of sorrow. He actually did not feel too much power from
these two attacks and was easily resisted.

Why is that? The hail lock soul and the flame burst cloud are two well-documented
Chinese spirits in the Chinese classics. They are extremely powerful. Even if Ye Yun’s
cultivation is just a matter of enlightenment, it should not be just such a power.

The next moment, he knew why the two attacks were so weak, because he saw Ye
Yun’s mouth with a hint of ridicule, his body rushed away, and then he grabbed the
backhand and actually held the purple sword in the jade column. In the hands, he was
pulled out by him.

Then he saw that Ye Yun was still very leisurely pulling a golden key out of the
keyhole and holding it in his palm.

"Put the purple shadow down!" Hua Yicheng almost spurted out the flames. He was
actually counted by Ye Yun, who had been counting, and it was just playing his face.

"Purple shadow? Is this sword called purple shadow? The name is really good." Ye
Yun held the purple long sword in his hand, a slight shake, the purple light and shadow is
like a tidal wave, it is beautiful.

Purple shadow is in the palm of his hand, Ye Yun only feels a sharp breath straight into
the body, if the body is a lower monk, only this breath is enough to tear his meridians, cut
off his bone marrow.

However, Ye Yun’s body has long been tempered by the powerful, even the mid-
temperate monk may not be able to compare with him, this fierce atmosphere is nothing.

Ye Yun did not hesitate at all. A little blood was thrown in from the palm of his hand,
as if the real spiritual power was pouring in, but in the blink of an eye, he felt a sense of
connected feelings from the purple shadow sword.

In an instant, the purple shadow sword is like an arm, and it is in control.

Chapter 116

Ye Yun did not think that the purple shadow sword would be charged so easily. It
seems that the sword has not been placed any obstacles. The biggest obstacle is to get the
key on the fourth floor, then break the fog on the fifth floor and defeat. That kind of aura.

Ye Yun shook gently, and the purple light and shadows spread out like tides, and they
were dazzling.

"Ye Yun, you damn, you really damn it. Now even if you put the purple shadow down,
I will smash you the corpse." Hua Yicheng's eyes are red and his face is stunned.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "Hua brother, do you have to bear too much pressure on
weekdays, in order to open the secret, you can do nothing, now how to say nonsense. The
purple shadow sword will put me down the corpse, that There is nothing to talk about."

Hua Yicheng’s almost incomprehensible words could not be said. He did not expect
that this guy who has been silent and has not had much words is actually so fangs.

"Right, brother, don't be angry, shake it so that you are seen by others and think that
you are afraid of me. So, as long as you hand over the treasures, I can only smash you,
very Fair." Ye Yun continued to ridicule, the long sword in his hand showed a light and
shadow.

Hua Yicheng couldn't stand it anymore. He suddenly jumped up and suddenly there
was something in his left hand, a mirror-like spirit.

"Nine secluded spirits!"

Just listen to him and drink a low voice, the mirror in the left hand like a mirror
suddenly shot a Huaguang, shot to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun raised his hand a little, and the hail lock spirit suspended on the left
immediately greeted him, and the cold and cold chilled out, trying to freeze the space.

However, what surprised Ye Yun was that the light from the face of Hua Yicheng’s
mirror-like spirit seemed to have a slow effect. The hail lock soul just just greeted, and
when it touched the glaze, it instantly became very slow, as if it had been frozen in
reverse.

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, the body of the ice aura along the fingers into the hail lock
soul. However, this aura seems to be a mud cow into the sea, but there is no response, it
seems to be disconnected from Ye Yun.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that the hail lock soul was slowly losing control, and the
aura contained in it was so stagnant that it could hardly flow.

Ye Yun knows what it means to be in the mouth of Hua Yicheng. He really didn't think
that there would be such a magical treasure, and he could instantly lock the perfect
middleware of the hail lock soul, and the aura could not flow.

"A low-ranking monk who has not yet reached the refining environment, but also dare
to expect to play the real power of the hail lock soul, ridiculous." Hua Yicheng cold and
cold, the nine secluded mirror is suspended above his head, light and shadow Under the
illumination, lock the hail to lock the soul.

Hua Yicheng jumped and jumped, and the sword in his hand swallowed the
swordsmanship and swept it.

After Ye Yun was only surprised by the moment, he resumed his calmness. Although
the hail lock is sealed, there is no half panic on his face. I saw a smile on his mouth,
facing the swordsmanship that swept across, and did not retreat.

"Thundercloud is coming!"

The purple light and shadow swayed out, and the thunder rumbling suddenly, the
electric snake fluttered out of nowhere, sizzling.
 The whole space is one of the hustle and bustle, and suddenly the thunderbolt blew the
whole stone room.

The purple shadow with the lightning-electric snake, did not hesitate to greet Hua
Yicheng's attack, and the collision.

boom!

It’s like a thunderstorm in nine days, and it’s shining. The power of violent almost
tears the space, and the whole world is in chaos.

Ye Yun only felt a huge force against the earthquake, and the purple shadow in his
hand creaked, but he couldn’t hold it.

He did not have a hard support, and his body flickered back and forth, and quickly
removed this huge force to avoid injury.

The light and shadow fell, only to see Hua Yicheng's face appeared in the place where
Ye Yun stood before, and looked coldly.

Hua Yicheng’s heart was full of shock. When he saw a sword and saw that Ye Yun
dared not know how to fight, he thought he could kill him with a sword. Even if he didn’t
die, he would be seriously injured. But I think that the majestic power uploaded by the
purple shadow sword in Ye Yun’s hand is not weaker than himself. If he does not respond
promptly, perhaps the long sword in his hand will fly away.

A kid who is only a rejuvenating body and realizes the atmosphere. Why is there such
a magnificent spiritual power? This is simply unbelievable and incredible.

Hua Yicheng stared at Ye Yun coldly. He had a feeling that if he could not remove Ye
Yun today, he might become his enemy in the future.

There is some jealousy in Hua Yicheng’s heart. The one that Ye Yun has just touched
him is obviously the spiritual power, not the instinct that the disciples should have.
Although infuriating can be transformed into spiritual power to attack, but why? True
gasification is spiritual, quality is declining a lot, and the attack power will be much
worse. If Ye Yun hides the cultivation as he guesses, then once he uses the infuriating
spirit to display the trick that Lei Yun first appeared, it will What kind of power?

"I don't think you are hiding the cultivation." Hua Yicheng was cold and cold, but he
really couldn't understand why Ye Yun was able to resist his own attack with the seven-
fold cultivation of the refining body.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Yeah, you know it too late."

 Hua Yicheng’s face is cold: “Is the disciple of Tian Jianzong so deep in heart?”

Ye Yun laughed a few times: "You are still a lot worse than the Chinese brother."

Hua Yicheng suddenly looked awkward, and there was a faint glow in his face. The
nine secluded mirrors on the top of the head shine brightly, and the white light seems to
illuminate the entire stone room.

"I would like to see if the aura is blocked, what tricks can you cast?" Hua Yicheng's
face is full of fierceness.

With the glory of the nine secluded mirrors, the aura between the heavens and the
earth actually slowly stagnate, and in a short time it is completely blocked and not
flowing.

Ye Yun only felt that the spiritual power in the body could not be heavier and could no
longer be motivated. He couldn't help but be shocked. If the body's aura is blocked, how
can it be confronted with Hua Yicheng?

Suddenly, he saw that Hua Yicheng’s face was pale and his mouth was overflowing
with a trace of blood. Suddenly his heart moved.

"Hua brother, you are struggling, and you don't hesitate to self-mutilate your body to
seal the aura of this space. Why is this?" Ye Yun deliberately frowned and sighed.

Hua Yicheng smiled and said: "Since you want to use the two treasures of the ice
hickey and the flames to fight against me, and you can also hide the evil, then I will let
your body be completely sealed and fleshed. "Compared."

The voice just fell, only to see his body violently torn, his whole person actually
became a big circle, muscle tomb, looks full of power.

Ye Yun brows a pick, the face is full of dignity.

"Do you really think that my cultivation has been suppressed all the time to cultivate
two elements of aura? Wrong! The foundation of cultivation, self-cultivation, and strong
body, can better cultivate the infuriating. Now I will Let you see how powerful my body
will be if I can't show it." Hua Yicheng sneered, and the long sword in his hand was
thrown aside by him. The fists were like a hammer, step by step. .

Ye Yun looked at him quietly and suddenly smiled.

"What are you laughing at?" Hua Yicheng snorted and sneered: "If you just shot
desperately, it is possible to destroy the power of Jiu Ning Ding Ling, but now that you
are late, you will wait for my iron fist to come. ”
 Ye Yun touched his nose and rubbed his hands and said: "Hua brother, you and I really
have a relationship. Tell you a secret, in fact, my most tyrannical is not the realm of
cultivation, but the flesh!"

Hua Yicheng is a slap in the face, laughing happily: "Flesh body? When you come to
the head, you dare to speak big words. You know how much pain you need to suffer from
practicing the powerful body. How many natural treasures do you need to nourish your
body? You are a little sword. The disciples of the ancestors, who dared to speak the flesh
in front of me, were really ridiculous."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "When the Chinese brother does not believe, then I will try to
know."

Hua Yicheng is not speaking, his feet are slamming, and the whole person is like a big
cow, coming straight. His fists were like hammers, and the sound of the wind screamed
and rushed toward Ye Yun’s face.

Ye Yun stood at the foot of his feet, his right hand was just a virtual fist, and he
crossed his chest.

The iron fist whistling, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Yun. If you were caught
in this boxing, I was afraid that Ye Yun’s entire head would be crushed.

However, the next moment, the iron fist of Hua Yicheng stopped moving forward and
could not enter. In front of the iron fist, a fist that looked a little white, and looked
unremarkable, actually withstood its advance.

"Hua brother, the power contained in your fist is not so good." Ye Yun's voice is full of
ridicule.

He once saw from the classics of Tian Jianzong that if you want to cultivate a strong
body, you need to undergo multiple cultivations, and the pain you are suffering is
incredible. However, Hua Yicheng is only strong in the mid-term of refining, even if he is
desperately trying to sculpt the flesh, where can he be strong?

Ye Yun has full self-confidence in his own body, how powerful the heart of the demon,
wash his body to cut the marrow, repeatedly temper the body, wash the meridians, every
drop of blood and every inch of skin is tempered to contain powerful power. The reason
why Ye Yun was able to face the refinement of the middle of the refining environment
with the seven-fold cultivation of the refining environment was not to fall, relying on the
powerful body.

Now, Hua Yicheng does not hesitate to squander martial arts, seal the aura, can not
spur any spiritual power and infuriating, to the flesh and body, this is simply a class axe,
almost let Ye Yun laughed out.
 "How is it possible?" Hua Yicheng saw that the fist was easily blocked and could
hardly believe his eyes.

He stepped back a few steps, then screamed and rushed toward Ye Yun again.

The iron fist rumbling, tearing the space, the hurricane brought up can almost tear
everything.

Ye Yun’s mouth sneered a sneer and sneered: “Since you are obsessed with it, let you
see how terrible the real body is.”

Ye Yun clenched his hands into fists, then held them high above his head and slammed
into the iron fist of Hua Yicheng.

boom!

A loud noise!

Then I heard only the sound of the click, and I saw a figure flying backwards. I
slammed into the wall of the stone room and fell to the ground.

"Hua brother, my body, how do you feel?"

One hundred and tenthSeven chapters forcibly scraping

Hua Yicheng couldn’t think of Ye Yun’s physical body, but he would force him to this
point. He would fly him out under a punch and his right arm bones would be broken.

Hua Yicheng resisted the pain and stood up. A medicinal drug was stuffed into the
entrance and turned into a pure drug to enter the body, which nourished the injured right
arm.

"Who are you? With your physical strength, it is absolutely impossible to be a normal
foreign disciple of Tianjian." Hua Yicheng couldn't believe it. Ye Yun would be from
Tianjian Zong Tianhuafeng as he said. An ordinary disciple.

The first lesson of Xiu Xian’s introduction is to cultivate the immortal, first to cultivate
and to cultivate. If the body is not strong enough, it will not be able to absorb more
resilience and aura, and the heart is not strong enough. When it hits a new realm, it is
easy to make the mind invade and destroy it in an instant.

In general, most monks choose to cultivate their minds, because they only need to
cultivate their own will, they can strengthen their souls and resist the demons.

But it is not so easy to cultivate the strength of the body. The cultivation of the flesh
requires a lot of resources, and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are indispensable.
Because when you sculpt the body, it is easy to have muscle tears, broken meridians, and
even broken bones. Then endure the pain that ordinary people can't stand, recover quickly
under the nourishment of a large number of elixir, and then re-smelt again and again.

As far as Hua Yicheng is concerned, he is the Chinese family leader of this generation.
He spent ten years in the process of cultivating the flesh and spent more than hundreds of
thousands of top-grade resources. In the rumor, some elite disciples trained by the super-
powers, when they smelt the flesh, spend more than a million pieces of spar in a year.

However, even so, Ye Yun's physical body will actually be stronger than his Huacheng,
which is simply unbelievable. Therefore, Ye Yun has completely changed in the eyes of
Hua Yicheng. This is definitely not an ordinary disciple, but the elite of Tianjianzong’s
key cultivation. It is only the way to explain this. Why Ye Yun’s body will be strong
enough. To the point.

"What is the use of nonsense!" Ye Yun did not care, iron fists like thunder, rumbling.

Ye Yun was unsuccessful, and he rushed to the ground and launched a fierce attack on
Hua Yicheng.

Ye Yun knows that Hua Yicheng is only a temporary shock. When he really sees
through his own cultivation, once the nine secluded mirrors are lifted, the boundary
between the two will at least make Ye Yun fight hard. How could you think that it is as
easy as it is now?

After a punch and a punch on Hua Yicheng, he was like a rag pocket, constantly flying
and falling heavily.

In terms of the flesh, Ye Yun is indeed stronger than him. At this moment, his heart has
been chaotic, and he has resisted for a moment, and he can no longer withstand the attack
of Ye Yun. In an instant, flesh and blood flutter.

Ye Yun was punched out again, and Hua Yicheng was beaten far and wide and hit the
stone wall.

"Hand over the treasures in your storage ring, I won't kill you. Oh, hand over the
storage rings."

Hua Yicheng stood up and trembled, and wowed a spurt of blood, his eyes full of
horror.

"Ye Yun, if you kill me, you can't get out of this Huayun secret. Do you really think
that you can easily leave when you enter the Huayun Hall?" Hua Yicheng gasped and said
vaguely.

Ye Yunyi, then smiled: "So much better, you will hand over the treasure, and then take
me away, otherwise I will let you survive without asking for death."

Hua Yicheng was furious: "You dare."

"Would you like to give it a try?" Ye Yun sneered, his eyes flashing a trace of cold.

Hua Yicheng stepped back half a step and said: "Ye Yun, don't mess around, kill me,
really no one can go out."

Ye Yun sneered.

Hua Yicheng’s brow furrowed and seemed to be determined. “Can you really guarantee
not to kill me?”

Ye Yun laughed and said: "When the Chinese brother said this, you and I have the
same life and death, the brothers will kill you casually. As long as you take out the
treasures of the body and take me away, I will Cloud guarantee, never kill you."

Hua Yicheng hesitated for a moment, then focused on the head, and then his right hand
thrown, a storage ring rushed.

Ye Yun took a copy of his hand and held it in his palm. Then he looked up and looked
at the nine-soul mirror that was suspended in the air.

Now even if Hua Yicheng puts up the nine secluded mirrors, he is almost the enemy of
Ye Yun. Therefore, Ye Yun does not worry that Hua Yicheng will go back.

Hua Yicheng only looked up and looked at the nine secluded mirror. Suddenly, his eyes
were full of resentment. He remembered the moment when he saw the nine secluded
mirrors. In any case, Ye Yun’s realm was far from his own. If he didn’t want to speed up
the physical strength, he might not have The power of the First World War, at least not to
think of the ability to almost completely resist rebellion.

Hua Yicheng’s chest is stuffy and regrets late. At this moment, the situation has been
controlled by Ye Yun. It is impossible for him to give himself time to repair the injury. It
is really a mistake to lose.

Hua Yicheng’s mouth was bitter, raising his hand and calling the nine secluded spirits,
holding it in his hand and gently touching it.

"Hua brother, that is my thing, you can just look at it." Ye Yun's voice echoed in the air.

Hua Yicheng squirted blood from his mouth, almost fell to the ground, and then lost
the nine secluded mirror.

Ye Yun took over the nine secluded mirrors, and his eyes flashed with excitement.
These nine secluded mirrors are so supernatural that they can seal the aura of heaven and
earth in a range, and it is able to seal the instinct and spiritual power of the body. This is
for the powerful Ye Yun. It is a rare treasure.

Spiritual recovery, Ye Yun waved to Hua Yicheng.

"Hua brother, these things will still bother you, and the spiritual power of the inside
will be lifted. I am violently cracked in the province, and it is not good to damage the
treasure."

Hua Yicheng came over with a black face, and his heart was full of helplessness and
helplessness. Now life and death are controlled in Ye Yun’s palm, and he dare not resist it.

Hua Yicheng is a monk in the middle of the refining environment. If Ye Yun wants to
break his storage ring by violence, and does not damage the things, it is simply
impossible. Now let Hua Yicheng hands-on, it is a lot simpler, just a touch, all the marks
are completely dissipated.

Ye Yun smiled and patted his shoulder, and then poured out the treasures in the storage
ring.

The first thing I saw was a hundred condensate dan. Condensed Dan has no desire for
the current Ye Yun. Although taking condensate dan can make the possibility increase by
20% in the impact of the refinery. Ye Yun has already obtained one in the previous
Zongmen test. This kind of medicinal drug has only one-time effect, and the second time
it takes no more effect.

It is another kind of jade bottle contained in the jade bottle, which can quickly
supplement the infuriating cost of the refining monk. Ye Yun confident that it will take a
long time to be able to impact the refinery. The 30 pieces of jade in this jade bottle are a
good harvest.

Then Ye Yun saw a pile of dozens of exotic flowers and plants, he basically did not
know, a brain stuffed into his own Leiyinhuan ring, and then slowly recognized after
going out.

Hua Yicheng is the head of the Chinese family, but there are not many treasures. They
are some common things for refining the atmosphere. If you are interested in Ye Yun,
except for Yunshi Dan, you will only have 10,000. The top grade Lingshi, there are
thousands of Zhongpin Lingshi.

Ye Yun’s practice relies on a large number of spiritual stones. As long as the heart of
the fairy can absorb enough aura, then it will feed back the pure and incredible aura for
him to cultivate. For this reason, Ye Yun has been having a headache, where to go. Look
for enough spiritual stones.
 I don’t think that there are so many top grades in Hua Yicheng’s body, which really
makes him overjoyed. With this 10,000 pieces of top quality Lingshi, Ye Yun’s time to
impact the refining environment will be greatly shortened, perhaps after leaving the tomb,
as long as the retreat In a few dozen days, it will be able to break through.

Once repaired to achieve the refining environment, then whether it is the hail lock soul
or the flame burst cloud two excellent quality Chinese spirits, can play a real power. The
thundercloud electric lightsaber, under the urging of infuriating, at least ten times the
power of the force, coupled with the power of the purple shadow, Ye Yun's strength will
be raised to what extent, even his own thinking will be extremely exciting.

"Hua brother, you are a Chinese family leader, you won't be just like this." Ye Yun
arbitrarily fiddled with a pile of things on the ground and handed them into the thunder of
the dragon.

"For the opening of this secret, I almost sold all the valuable treasures of the Chinese
family. Now I have already given you all the money. What do you want?" Hua Yicheng’s
voice was full of anger, but he did not dare to vent it.

"Why are you angry with Huaxiong, it looks very dissatisfied." Ye Yun looked up at
him and sneered at his face. "Hey, you are wearing a red soft armor on your body,
presumably a quality." A good spirit, why not take it off?"

Hua Yicheng was furious, but there was no way to do it. He could only take off the red
soft armor worn on his body and throw it in front of Ye Yun.

"Hua brother, this software works so beautifully, delicate, obviously made for women,
you actually wear it on the body, I really can't think of it." Ye Yun raised his hand, the red
software fell on the palm of his hand, the tentacles delicate.

Hua Yicheng did not reply, and hated it in the heart. If it wasn't for this soft armor, I
was afraid that Ye Yun’s continuous attack would not be able to resist it. This moment has
already disappeared.

Ye Yun searched Hua Yicheng for a short time, looked up and looked around, and there
was no treasure.

"Hua brother, I just heard you say that this is the fifth floor. I don't know how many
more layers are there?" Ye Yun asked with a smile.

Hua Yicheng screamed back: "Huayun seven realms, naturally there are two layers."

"Well, there will be Laohua brothers to open the passage to the sixth floor." Ye Yun's
body shape flashed, falling behind Hua Yicheng, the purple shadow in his hand shook
slightly, and the purple light was spread like mercury.
 Hua Yicheng’s face twitched a few times, but he did not dare to resist. He could only
walk toward the pillar that hides the purple shadow in the middle!

Chapter One hundred and eighteen chapters

If it is not Hua Yicheng, then with Ye Yun’s understanding of the space law, I am afraid
that it will never be possible to open the passage to the sixth floor.

Moreover, it seems that after breaking the space array, it is extremely difficult to open
the channel easily, unless you have blood flowing from the Chinese family.

Ye Yun saw a strange scene.

Hua Yicheng went forward and raised his hand to the vacant point. Then there were
four light spots on the jade column that had nothing at all, and then gradually became
bigger and spread.

In the middle of the four light spots, a small hole with a water droplet appearance
appeared.

Hua Yicheng looked back at the eye, and he seemed to hesitate. But when he saw the
smile on Ye Yun's face, he immediately turned around, then frowned and raised his hand.

A glimpse of blood flowed from his fingertips and landed in the small holes of the
water droplets.

In an instant, only the four light spots suddenly appeared, and the four auras spewed
out.

Hail, flames, thunder and a dark soil.

Ice, fire, thunder, and earth are four auras beating in front of Ye Yun.

"As long as the two Aura prohibitions are turned on, they can open the passage to the
sixth floor." Hua Yicheng turned to look at Ye Yun and said slowly.

Ye Yun nodded slightly and walked slowly.

In the hands of Hua Yicheng, the light and shadow flashed, and the dark aura emerged
from his palm and was injected into the soil.

I only heard a dull sound, and the dark soil seemed to be attacked by huge forces. The
smashing cracked open, and the dark soil flew toward Ye Yun.

Ye Yun raised his hand and grabbed all the soil in his hand.
 Heavy as a mountain.

Ye Yun was not psychologically prepared at all. The soil started with a glimpse of his
body and almost fell to the ground. The soil in the palm of your right hand is so heavy
that it is incredible, like a huge rock.

Hua Yicheng saw it next to him, his brows were slightly picked, his eyes flashed a bit
of color, and finally he recovered calm. When he saw Ye Yun's body shape, he wanted to
attack at the first time, but when he saw Ye Yun, he just stumbled and stood up straight,
and raised the soil in front of him. At that time, he gave up the idea.

"What is this? It is so heavy." Ye Yun felt the soil in his hands like a huge mountain
and stone, curiously asked.

"The earth's soil, refining the precious materials of the spirits, can also extract the aura
of the soil system." Hua Yicheng said that he said nothing.

Ye Yun brows his head, his eyes flashed in joy, and the mass of the palm of his hand is
in the palm of his hand. The weight is enough to prove its preciousness. As for the
refinement of the earth, it makes him secretly excited. If the earth is aura and thoroughly
integrated, then his strength will be greatly enhanced.

Turning the hand and throwing the earth into the thundering dragon ring, the storage
ring is a self-contained space, so heavy land into the soil, but did not let Ye Yun feel any
increase in weight.

This is the magical thing of the storage spirit.

Hua Yicheng saw Ye Yun’s income from the earth’s land, and he couldn’t help but
twitch with a few corners of his mouth. How precious the earth is, when he saw the
purple shadow sword, when he saw this white jade column, he knew that the treasure of
the fifth layer was the precious material of the four auras.

"Hua brother, it seems that I have heard you talk about it, and cultivated two kinds of
auras, let it come out." Ye Yun’s voice sounded with a smile.

Hua Yicheng gnawed his teeth, but he couldn't help but all the treasures were looted. It
was not because of his own speed of repair. This kind of injury did not want to be
completely restored for ten days. And Ye Yun, how could he give him ten days?

The right hand taps, and a flame bursts out from his fingertips, injecting into the
beating fire aura.

I only saw that the flame seemed to be infused with the lamp oil, and it suddenly rose
and the fire was soaring. Finally, the fire slowly collapsed and turned into a beating little
flame, which trembled and seemed to go out at any time.
 Ye Yun took a step and raised his hand to hold this little flame in the palm of his hand
and look at Hua Yicheng.

"There is a purple color in the flame, and there is a touch of golden color. This is the
imaginary fire that Jindan monks use most to refine medicinal herbs and spirits. It is like
fire and fire. It is extremely wonderful."

"The fire of illusion? It is the first time I heard it." Ye Yun was also welcome, raised his
hand, and collected the flame, and he would throw it into the thundering dragon ring.

"This is not a spiritual device, how can it be put into storage..." Hua Yicheng stopped
subconsciously, saying that half seemed to realize what he was, and quickly shut up.Ye
Yun is so smart, and instantly hears that Hua Yicheng’s implication is that this illusory
fire can’t be put into the storage spirit. If you want to collect it, there should be another
law.

"Hua brother, how can we collect it?" Ye Yun said with a smile.

Hua Yicheng can't wait to pick up his own mouth, although he knows that this vain fire
is impossible to get, but he can't get it, but he can't get Ye Yun, but because he has a
mouthful, this is because The illusory fire will fall into the pocket of Ye Yun.

Hua Yicheng’s face was flushed and his eyes flashed across the road. “There is no way
to collect. Only the monks who cultivated the fire aura can integrate this imaginary fire
into the body. Besides, there is no other way.”

Hua Yicheng deliberately did this. In fact, this illusory fire is not a method of
collection, but he still wants to see the disappointing look when Ye Yun can't collect the
illusory fire.

Since I can't get it, it's best that you can't get it.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, looking at the small flames in the palm of his hand,
and then suddenly a burst of flames emerged from the palm of his hand, followed by a
flame that swallowed the flames of the illusory fire, and finally disappeared, completely
refining.

“Is that the case?” Ye Yun turned to look at Hua Yicheng and asked curiously.

Hua Yicheng opened his mouth and could hardly believe his eyes. The boy in front of
you can't help but feel deep and deep, and the body is so strong that the body is so
powerful that it is still cultivated into a fire aura. How is this possible? How old is he?
Still dare to say that he is a common foreign disciple of Tian Jianzong.

Ordinary foreign disciples, will there be such a repair? Even with such a repair, will
there be such a strong flesh? Will there be a fire aura that has been successfully
cultivated?

Although Hua Yicheng was very reluctant and extremely annoyed, at this moment he
had to admit that it was too stupid to choose to count Ye Yun. If you change a monk, I am
afraid that all the treasures are all from China. It is impossible. This situation has arisen.

"Two aura bans have been cracked, as long as the channels are open." Hua Yicheng
said with a black face, helplessly said.

"Is there still two aura bans? If all breaks open, what is the difference?" Ye Yun looked
at the remaining two auras and asked curiously.

Hua Yicheng glanced at him and said coldly: "If all breaks open, we can go straight to
the seventh floor. Because there is no road in the sixth floor, there is no way to the
seventh floor."

Ye Yun continued to ask: "The most precious treasures are all in the seventh floor."

Hua Yicheng nodded: "That is natural. However, the ice aura is very difficult to
cultivate, and the thunder is aura. Almost no one has been able to cultivate successfully
for thousands of years."

Ye Yun smiled and went forward. With his right hand, his entire palm suddenly became
ice crystal, and it was as transparent as jade. Then gently printed on the hail.

In an instant, I only saw the hail falling down and turning into a pigeon-egg ice crystal
that fell into the palm of Ye Yun.

Hua Yicheng’s stunned look, after a long while, he came back to God. He remembered
that Ye Yun also entered the Huayun Hall alone. Obviously, he also mastered the two
elements of Aura at least.

Is this still a normal disciple? This guy is the elite of Tianjianzong's key training.
Maybe he will take over the sword in the future. He actually wants to count him. It is
really impossible to live.

However, what makes Hua Yicheng even more shocking is still below. Only after
seeing Ye Yun’s ice crystal of the size of the pigeon’s egg, he received the thundering
dragon ring and the right hand clicked again.

Thunder rumbling, electric light.

Ye Yun’s finger actually appeared a purple electric snake, squeaking and scratching the
void.
 Lei is aura, this guy actually practiced the thunder aura.

Hua Yicheng stood in the same place, his mind was chaotic. For thousands of years, no
one has been able to cultivate a successful Lei Aura, which actually appeared on this boy.

why? Why is this happening?

Hua Yicheng regretted that he had provoked such a enchanting, and it must be the next
lord of Tian Jianzong.

A thunder was drawn from the light and shadow, and then turned into a purple spar
falling on the palm of the palm. It is only on this spar that there seems to be a faint
circumstance of electro-optic light, and there is a faint thunder between the rise and fall.

"Hua brother, now it seems that we can go directly to the seventh floor, but the
treasures in the sixth floor can not be collected, it is too regrettable." Ye Yun said with a
smile, took a shot of Hua Yicheng's shoulder.

Hua Yicheng recovered from the shock, his eyes became bleak, and the whole person
looked like he was ten years old, downcast, and no longer half angry.

The light and shadow of the four auras were broken open, and the four places were
slowly approached, and then merged together, and finally turned into a door of a void that
flashed light and shadow, appearing in front of the two.

"Hua brother, what are you waiting for? Let's go." Ye Yun pointed at the door of the
void and said with a smile.

Hua Yicheng has a low head and is extremely desolate. There is no longer a half-
headed Chinese family. He followed the footsteps of Ye Yun like a marionette and walked
into the door of the void.

When the two entered the door of the void, the light and shadow were converged, the
door of the void disappeared without a trace, and the Nashen white jade column was
restored to its original state, and the green light and shadow completely dissipated.

The next moment, the white mist was ejected from the white jade column, but only a
half of it made the whole stone room filled with white.

At this moment, there was a rumbling sound in the air, followed by a staircase in the
middle of the fifth floor.

Immediately, several figures appeared at the entrance of the corridor.

"In this Huayun hall, there are bans everywhere, but there are no treasures. I don't
know how this layer is."
Chapter 119 Light Tower

At the entrance to the fifth floor, a group of people such as Ouyang Wentian appeared.
I don't know what they have experienced, and they all look dignified. Behind them, some
of the disciples were ragged and had bloodstains on their bodies.

"This is the fifth floor, the first four floors, except for some things in the first layer, the
other three layers are empty." Yin is crutches, wrinkles are clearly visible.

"Is it possible for someone to get ahead of the game?" Sun Yi’s face was full of doubts,
looking at the fifth layer of white mist.

"Have you cultivated for decades and lived on the dog? You can't see it. Every layer of
the Huayun Hall is intact, there is no trace. If someone enters, this will be the case. "Du
Jianming gave him a look, and the face was mocking.

"You..." Sun was so angry that he didn't say anything again.

"Okay, don't make a noise!"

Ouyang asked Tian’s voice to sound faintly. He looked around and said: “This white
mist must be felt by everyone. It’s white, although it’s not common, but it’s also
encountered. The strange reaction formed by the intertwining with the fire. Du Jianming,
you cultivated the fire system, and Yin Yi cultivated the ice aura, and both of you both
took the shot and burned the white carp."

Ouyang asked how to cultivate the heavens, and at first glance, it was seen that the
white mist was white. If Ye Yun is here, he will feel very much. If he knows that this day
is most afraid of ice and fire, then why bother to spend so much effort to fight against the
different kind of aura.

Yin Yi nodded and stood up, and Du Jianming snorted, but there was no nonsense.

Two auras of ice and fire erupted from their palms, like two long dragons, intertwined
with speed.

In a flash, the whiteness of the sky turned into nothing, and the white pillar of Senbai
appeared.

Ouyang asked a smile on the mouth of Tiantian and lifted his foot and walked over. On
the white jade column, there is no sputum, let alone a crack.

"The law of space concealment is simple. Extremely." Ouyang asked the day to
connect his hands, and the light and shadow flickered past, hitting the white jade column.
 In an instant, there were two light and shadows on the jade pillar, one turned into a
flame, and the other turned into a hail.

"I will do my part in this illusory fire." Du Jianming saw it at a glance.

"Ouyang Fengzhu, I don't know the spirit of this hail, can give it to the wife." Yin Yi is
also full of excitement, she practiced the ice aura for decades, naturally knows that this
hail is collected into a hail How effective is the Spirit.

Ouyang asked the two people to look at the cold and cold, saying: "How precious is the
illusory fire and the hail spirit. If you want these two pieces, if you follow the treasures
that follow, you can no longer actively participate in the distribution. As for Du tribes,
you, reduce the chance of picking treasures twice."

Yin Yi gave a slight glimpse, then seemed to make up his mind and nodded.

"Fart! You Ouyang asked the sky and did not cultivate the fire aura. How can you
collect this illusory fire? The appearance of this illusory fire is naturally prepared for me,
and has nothing to do with the choice of treasures behind." Du Jianming suddenly jumped
up. Speak loudly.

Ouyang asked the eyebrows to pick up slightly, and the voice became colder: "So, you
don't want this imaginary fire?"

"I don't want you to want it? Do you cultivate a fire reiki?" Du Jianming shouted.

"You Du's family really has no foundation. Actually, I think that the illusory fire can
only be collected by the talents who have cultivated the fire aura. Do you not know, is
there another way of collecting?" Ouyang asked Tian to look at him like an idiot. A
glance.

Du Jianming stunned and laughed: "Ouyang asks the heavens, you are going to marry
me. This imaginary fire has no other way than the monks who cultivate the fire system."

Ouyang asked the sky to sneer, suddenly raised his hand, a sheep fat jade bottle
appeared in his hand, and then a clean water from the sheep fat jade bottle burst out,
actually hit the flame above the jump.

In an instant, the flame of the jump turned into a weak flame, surrounded by water
waves. Finally, the water wave condenses into a water polo, blocking the illusory fire
inside.

"This water of the Weihe River can seal the illusory fire. With the foundation of your
Du family, you will naturally not know. Since you don't want it, then I will charge it."
Ouyang asked Tiantian's face to laugh at him, raise his hand, the water polo. He slammed
back into his palm and was gently placed in the sheep fat jade bottle.
 "Give me back, the fire of vain is my." Du Jianming was shocked, until Ouyang asked
Tian to collect the vain fire, which was back to God and came straight.

Ouyang asked the eyes of the sky to flash, and Jianmang shot from him, Guanghua
shines, illuminating the Quartet.

The body that Du Jianming flew from suddenly stagnated in the air and then slowly
fell. His face was full of hate, extremely unwilling, but did not dare to do it. After all,
Ouyang’s cultivation of Tian Tian is not something he can resist. If he is killed by a
sword, then there is no place to cry when he cries.

Yin Yin looked at the corner of his mouth and smiled. He patted his hand and slammed
it. A group of ice shovel fell from the air and turned into a nail-sized ice crystal falling on
her palm. Yin Yiru is a treasure, and smiles fill every wrinkle.

Ouyang Wentian also smiled on his face. There was hardly anything in the front four
layers, but this layer of imaginary fire and hail spirit was enough to satisfy him. These
two treasures are of great value.

The illusory fire is the best flame of the refining alchemy, and every Dan teacher who
has a vain fire will be respected by the great sects, because the medicinal remedy is not
only the Dandan rate but also the ordinary Dan. The division must be doubled and the
quality should be better than 10%.

As for the spirit of the hail, it is the treasure of practicing the ice aura monk, able to
wash the impurities in the ice aura, further condensing, making the ice aura more
powerful. The Yinling’s so-called nail-sized hail spirit is enough to double her cultivation.
This is also why when Ouyang asked Tian to ask for the only choice of the treasure of
Yin Yin, she only slightly hesitated to agree.

Two auras were charged, but for a moment, a void door appeared in front of everyone.

Ouyang asked Tian and other people to be excited, lifted their feet and entered, only
Du Jianming's eyes were full of cold and poisonous, and I wished that Ouyang would be
asked to peel and smash the skin.

Ye Yun only felt that it was a long time in this space of nothingness. He has no way to
use language to describe whether this is an hour, or ten hours, or it is already ten days and
a half.

He has no space in the depths, and he is extremely insensitive to time. He doesn't even
have the slightest feeling. He just feels that it seems to be a moment, and it seems to be a
long time.

Finally, when the current party appeared bright, the sorrow of Ye Yun’s heart was also
reached to the extreme. If you dragged it for half a moment, I was afraid that it would
break out in this emptiness. What kind of consequences would happen, I have no way of
knowing.

Light and shadow flashed, Ye Yun jumped out of the door of the void, long breath,
breath into the body, and refreshed.

"Is this the seventh floor?" Ye Yun spit out the troubles in his chest, his eyes sweeping
around.

In the seventh floor, there is no imaginary space array. It is just an ordinary stone room.
The length and width are only about two feet. It is extremely narrow, and it is much
smaller than the fifth floor.

In the middle of the seventh floor, a group of light and shadow flickers, like a light
tower.

"Hua brother, what is this light tower in the end?" Ye Yun asked slowly.

There is no response.

Ye Yunyi slammed and turned to look behind him. He suddenly found that Hua
Yicheng did not cross the void with him and appeared in the seventh layer.

"Is this the seventh layer?" Ye Yun's next thought is this sentence.

If Hua Yicheng has any tricks, then it is likely that this is not the seventh floor, but an
additional space. The real seventh layer may have been stepped into by Hua Yicheng, and
all the treasures are for him.

Because, in this layer, there is nothing but the central light tower.

Ye Yun did not touch, nor did he walk into the light tower about half a foot high, but
carefully looked around.

According to his thoughts, if this is the seventh layer, then the most precious treasures
must be hidden inside, but here it is empty, then it is likely to be calculated by Hua
Yicheng and enter the dangerous place of Huayun Hall.

After half an hour, Ye Yun looked through the entire stone room and found no signs of
danger.

The eyes stayed on the half-foot-high light tower.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and he pondered for a moment, then walked
slowly.
 He still hasn't condensed infuriating power, and he can't let it go outside. Otherwise,
his character will inevitably retreat far, and he will try it with infuriating.

Ye Yun is still a foot away from the light tower, and Ye Yun stopped.

With a wave of hand, a piece of Chinese stone was shot from his palm and hit the light
tower.

Ding!

a soft bangZhongpin Lingshi seems to be hitting the metal, making a crisp sound, and
then falling to the ground.

Is the light tower actually substantial? But why does it look like it’s not slick?

Ye Yun did not rush to reach and touch, he took out the black sword and gently clicked
up.

The black scorpion sword has been damaged, and the right to use waste, with the
shadow of the purple shadow in the hands of Ye Yun, does not care.

Facts have proved that Ye Yun is too careful. The black scorpion sword was placed
above the light tower, and nothing changed. The tip of the sword was resisted by a metal,
giving off a faint chill.

Ye Yun was extremely careful and repeated temptations. The black scorpion sword
almost touched every inch of the light tower, and then he was very satisfied with the
black scorpion sword and came forward.

The light tower is about half a foot high, and Ye Yun looks at the light and shadow.
Among the light and shadow, a white jade-like pagoda is extremely exquisitely carved.
There are many figures in the tower, and the movements are different, lifelike and
extremely expressive.

"Is this really the seventh floor, and this light tower is the most precious treasure in the
secret of Huayun?"

Ye Yun smiled slightly and reached up and took it up.

Just as the moment his right hand touched the light tower, the smile on his face
suddenly solidified!

Chapter 120 Thirty!

suction!
 Powerful suction!

Ye Yun only felt the strong suction to hold his right hand firmly, and the spiritual
power in the body was not controlled at all. From the palm of his right palm, he rushed
out and poured into the light tower.

Ye Yun was shocked, trying to cut off the output of the spiritual power and pumping
his hand back. But no matter how he performs, the spiritual power in the body is not
controlled at all, and it turns into a rolling wave and rushes away.

It was only a moment of effort. The spiritual power in Ye Yun was almost taken out,
and the light tower did not mean any stop. It seemed that he had to devour all his flesh
and blood.

Spiritual caution, the essence began to flow, straight into the tower. At this speed, I am
afraid that I can't get the half-column scent, Ye Yun will be sucked dry, and the body will
die.

"There is someone coming in!"

At this time, a thick old voice slowly sounded and echoed in the stone room.

Ye Yun only felt that the suction of the palm seemed to be a little smaller, and he tried
to break freely, but he still could not do it.

"Who are you?" Ye Yun’s voice has become a little weak.

"Little guy, you entered my graveyard and asked me who I am? Don't you think it's
ridiculous?"

The old voice came from the light tower.

Ye Yun was shocked. The sound from this light tower would actually be the master of
the Huayun secret, the golden Dan.

"How is this possible? Have you been in the millennium?"

"If it is not a thousand years of external legend, how can you break through the layers
of the ban and come to this seventh floor? You can enter the seventh floor and come to
the front of my sentient beings. Your talent and luck can be I think that wisdom is also
extremely extraordinary. Moreover, you have cultivated it to a very low level, but you
have not yet reached the refining environment, but you already have the strength that is
not weaker than the three aspects of refining the atmosphere. It is an excellent furnace."
Full of joy, slowly coming out.
 "You mean, this secret is a trap, in order to lie into us, and then you will regain your
life?" Ye Yun stunned, and then understood the meaning of the old man's words.

"It's really smart, it's true." The old voice has unparalleled expectations.

Ye Yun was furious, but he couldn't help it. The essence of the body was almost sucked
clean, leaving only a little to maintain vitality. Now there is no suction to continue to
extract the essence of the body, but the right palm is still firmly stuck on the light tower,
unable to move.

The secret of Huayun is actually a scam, in order to trick the young monks into the
seventh floor, so that the souls can be reborn.

"I have set up a layer of ban, and the one that will eventually come to me is the most
suitable stove. You don't have to be sad, don't be unwilling. After taking your body, I will
read your memory. For you to fulfill your wish in the heart, it is also a reward for the
sacrifice of your body." The voice of the master of Hua Yun's secret is suddenly coming
from the light tower.

Ye Yun gritted his teeth and did not answer.

"My Chinese rhyme is thousands of miles away from the millennium, and there is no
resistance. It is inevitable that the eye is higher than the top. I think that there is no rival
in this world. I can’t think of this continent so vast. I am just a frog at the bottom of the
well. What is it? Even the Yuanying monk is just an ant." The owner of the Huayun secret
suddenly felt emotionally and wanted to put all the words from the millennium.

“Yuan Ying is also an ant?” Ye Yun’s subconscious return.

Hua Yundao: "That is nature, what is Yuan Ying? What is the Yuan Ying, it is the land
to become a fairy, only to become a fairy, the monk in the fairyland is truly a world of
life, the sun and the moon I hope that when I was in the middle of the world, I didn’t
expect to meet a monk in Wonderland. He just looked at me from afar. After three days, I
was physically destroyed. If I was not proficient in the law, I was prepared for it. In the
case of the Tomb, it is impossible to raise the soul in the souls of this sentient being.

Just a glance at the naked body of Jin Dan’s body? What kind of magic is this? It’s
unbelievable and unbelievable.

Ye Yun forgot that the right palm was still sucked on the tower of sentient beings, and
his eyes were full of horror.

"For thousands of years, I have studied hard and finally understood that I had walked
the road before. I will take you away, kill it, and start from scratch. In less than a hundred
years, I will be able to promote Yuan Ying, and then I will be a thousand miles. Inside,
you can incarnate the immortal, and the sun and the moon with the same light." Hua
Yun's voice is full of embarrassment, seems to see the moment he achieved the immortal
after the victory.

Ye Yun did not respond, did not know whether he was immersed in the horror, or
decided to give up resistance.

"I haven't said anything since the millennium. If you have anything to ask, ask as soon
as possible. Before your soul dissipates, I can meet your final request." Hua Yun seems to
have some humanity and laughs.

Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes and asked: "No one is talking to you in the
millennium. It is better to talk to me about how to perfect the refinery and the law of
space."

"The refining environment?" Hua Yun a glimpse, then went on to say: "It seems that
you have been stuck in the late stage of refining the body for some time, the refining
environment is actually very simple, it is to enlighten the heaven and earth aura, refining
into infuriating, I There is a condensing technique that can quickly refine the aura of the
heavens and the earth into an infuriating atmosphere. As long as the quantity of the
infuriating gas is reached, it will break through the sputum and the water will pass
through. The realm of refining the atmosphere will be realized. What is the difference."

"Condensed surgery? There are still such magical methods." Ye Yun has never heard of
it, and has not seen such a technique, refining the body to refining, trapping many monks,
now only need a condensate Qishen can transform the heaven and earth aura into true
gas? If this condensate is spread out, how many monks can be created?

"This is one of the ancient techniques, not in the right way, but the auxiliary method.
Anyway, nothing to do, before you die, I tell you why." Hua Yun smiled, then the light
tower flashed twice.

Ye Yun only felt an inexplicable breath coming out of nowhere and got into his mind.

In an instant, a message appeared in my mind, which was actually a record of

condensate.

Sure enough, it is an extremely simple method. As long as you follow this practice, you
can refine your aura, and you will be filled with gas. Naturally, you will be promoted to a
refinery.

"So what about the law of space?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Little guy, if there are other candidates, I really want to accept you as a disciple. Your
dying realm is the excellent state of mind." Hua Yun felt sighed and sighed. Dao: "The
law of space is extremely complicated. It is not a straightforward statement. You only
need to know four words."
 "What?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously.

"Time and space!"

"What do you mean?" Ye Yun groaned, then asked.

"Space and time are one. If we want to understand the law of space to the extreme, we
must understand the law of time. The two complement each other, and we can arrange the
most powerful space array. The cultivation is the ultimate, the time and space are
rampant, the ancient and the modern shuttle, no Can't." Hua Yun said slowly, the voice
became dignified.

When Hua Yun was not fully acquainted with the law of space, his cultivation was
inevitably not only a golden land, but his qualifications were at least a glimpse of the
existence of a fairyland. It’s just that the law of enlightenment takes a lot of time, and it’s
almost ruined.

Now he understands the law of time and space. If he succeeds in reincarnation, he will
inevitably enter the Yuan Ying and even achieve the wonderland as he said.

"Time and space in one! Time and space in one!" Ye Yun muttered, seemingly realized.

"When you hear the news, you can die. The little guy is very talented. The body is
tempered and so powerful. It is the best choice. Fortunately, give up resistance and let me
slowly destroy your soul." There is a smile in the rhyme.

A cool breath is like acupuncture through the right palm of Ye Yun, slowly entering his
body.

This cool atmosphere is extremely weird. After entering Ye Yun's body, he went to a
place where Ye Yun could no longer perceive it. It seems that he did not belong to his
body.

The cool breath first took his arms, then took his legs, then slowly let his internal
organs and half body take away. The cool atmosphere condenses into a group and begins
to flow slowly into his mind.

Ye Yun’s heart is desperate, and such power cannot resist. He has summoned the heart
of the devil many times, but there is no reaction.

Do you have to go through all these hardships and hardships to practice in such a
realm, and the road to repairing immortals will be cut off here?

No, I am not willing!

 Ye Yun was angry and screaming, but he only had a mouth open, but no sound came
out.

The cool breath finally began to enter his head, coming up a little.

Ye Yun’s consciousness began to blur, and it will disappear at any time.

Among them, he seems to have seen the dead mother and the father who never met. He
saw himself turning over the mountains, tearing open the thorns, and after a thousand
hardships, he came to the Tianjianzong, endured the life of a comrade who was not as
good as the pigs and dogs for three years, and finally got the heart of the fairy, and passed
the assessment in one fell swoop to become a foreign disciple.

"The heart of the fairy, where are you?" Ye Yun's last consciousness, angry shouts.

In an instant, he seemed to feel a deep brow in the eyebrows, and then a flash of light,
he saw a familiar scene.

The golden light of the sky illuminates the heavens and the earth, and the soldiers who
wear the golden armor descend from the sky, and the gods and soldiers are like the tide,
and the vastness comes from far away.

The killing of the sky is converging into the essence. Wherever it passes, the landslides
are cracked, the rivers evaporate, the flowers and trees are all gray.

Even in Ouyang Wentian and others, Ye Yun did not see a place that could be
compared with the Golden Armor. Even if it was imposing, it was a hundred times
weaker.

However, in the face of the tide of gold armor, the young men and women wearing
black and white clothes even walked hand in hand, graceful.

What is their cultivation? Fairyland?

Yes, only the fairyland in Huayunkou is likely to have such magical powers.

The heart of the fairy!

Your master is so powerful, can't you let me through this robbery?

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s mind suddenly woke up, and then he saw black and white light and
shadow coming from the depths of his mind, as if the big day was coming, the darkness
was swept away.

Chapter 121
 At the moment when Ye Yun’s soul is about to be erased, the heart of the fairy has
finally appeared.

Black and white light and shadow seem to come from the gods of the fairy world, and
all of them are empty. Ye Yun only felt the glory of Guanghua in his mind, and his
consciousness completely returned to control.

The brilliance of the heart of the fairy devils, and immediately meets the cool
atmosphere controlled by Hua Yun.

There is no obstacle, as if the arrogant king meets the humble ants and rushes down.
The cool breath did not react at all, but it was swallowed up by the black and white
brilliance of the heart of the fairy.

The black and white light is like a broken bamboo, and the DC is down. In the blink of
an eye, he rushed into Ye Yun’s chest, and then there was no pause, and he entered the
limbs.

The cool breath took dozens of breaths to occupy Ye Yun’s body, but it was turned into
nothing in the digital interest and was completely swallowed up.

"what!"

The sentiments of the sentient beings sent a miserable voice, and the soul of Huayun
seemed to be greatly hurt, and sorrow and sorrow.

"What is this? What is this black and white light? It can actually devour my soul."

Ye Yun felt that everything was back and the body recovered. But the right palm is still
attached to the tower of sentient beings. With a slight suction, it can be released at any
time.

Black and white light and shadow seems to know that Ye Yun wants to lift his hand,
suddenly rushing out of his palm and drilling into the tower of sentient beings.

Ye Yun’s heart moved, and the right palm continued to cling to it.

"What is this? What is this, let me go out." Hua Yun seems to see the ghosts screaming
and screaming, "Take your hand away, quickly take it away, I will let you go alive,
otherwise, Let you die."

Hua Yun’s voice is full of horror, and when he hears it, he is guilty and full of despair.

"Huayun predecessor, this is your own hand holding my palm, to make a choice for
me, now how can I let go of it? My palm is sucked by you, how can you loose open?" Ye
Yun heart Laughing, screaming back.
 "Hey! Do you really think that I am a golden dragon, can't deal with the black and
white light in this area?" Hua Yun's voice suddenly calmed down a lot.

Ye Yun’s heart moved slightly, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled
and said: “I have a proposal. How do you look at the Huayun predecessors? Anyway, you
have been in this soul-turning tower for thousands of years, and don’t care for more than
a thousand years. As long as you hand over all the treasures in this Huayun secret, I will
give you a chance to live in the future."

"Little guy, you are too greedy. If I hand over all the treasures, can I still live?" Hua
Yun sneered, answering the invasion of black and white light and shadow.

"I have always talked and talked. Huayun's predecessors only use treasures and
useless. I don't want to let them hide in the dark tomb for too long." Ye Yun was
completely relieved and laughed again and again.

Just now this sentence is just a test of Hua Yun. I can't think of Hua Yun as an old fox
who has lived for a thousand years. Actually, this is not to say that there are indeed
treasures in the seventh floor, and he can't do anything about black and white light,
otherwise, how? Need to use these treasures in exchange for vitality?

"There are some treasures in my hands, it is no problem for you. But you have to swear
to heaven, absolutelyDo not hurt my life. "Hua Yun thought for a long time, finally said
quietly.

Ye Yun was overjoyed and said: "That is nature. You and I have no hatred. I am killing
you. It is better to meet and smile and enmity. In the future, rivers and lakes will meet
each other."

"Well, you swear first, then I will hand over the treasure to you." Hua Yun sighed, and
was helpless.

He planned for the millennium, and when the flesh has not completely dissipated, he
left his records in the Chinese family and placed it in a heavy arrangement. Finally, at this
moment, the soul recovered to 30% in the tower of the souls of all beings, and he had the
merits of winning.

Originally very smooth, Ye Yun appeared in front of him as scheduled, qualified talent,
physical training, are extremely desirable.

However, he couldn't think of it at all. Ye Yun's body actually hides such a powerful
force, swallowing his soul, and plunging into the tower of sentient beings, and almost
swallowed him.

Ye Yun immediately swore to the sky, in this tomb, he definitely did not hurt Hua Yun,
and did not take him away.

Hua Yun was relieved and whispered: "You will take back this black and white light
and then take your hand off."

Ye Yun thought about a turn, the black and white light and shadow of the heart of the
fairy demon was like an arm, and he immediately took it back. He lifted his right palm
and left the tower of sentient beings.

Ye Yun does not worry about what Huayun plays. After all, Hua Yun has only one
broken soul. Before he can succeed, he can only stay in this soul-turning tower to
nourish. It’s just a pity that he feels that this sentient soul tower is inevitably a treasure
that cannot be taken. It would be a pity if you don’t take it away.

However, this embarrassment into the tomb, although it has been difficult, several
times almost died, but it has also received huge gains, if this sentient soul tower can not
be collected, then it does not matter.

Ye Yun left his right hand to turn away from the tower of the soul, suddenly saw a light
and shadow shot from the tower, then a purple berry appeared in front of him, suspended
in the air.

This berry is very strange, the surface looks smooth, but there is a faint shadow of a
big bird, hidden in the berry skin.

"This is Zijin Lingguo, which is the unique spiritual fruit of the Zijin Dajiao people
under the Golden-winged Dapeng group. When it hits the foundation, it can stabilize the
mind and consolidate the cultivation." Huayun’s voice came, full Is not giving up.

Ye Yun put this purple gold fruit on the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully. The
faint fragrance was plunged into the nose, and his heart was refreshed. Hold back the joy
of the heart and throw the purple golden fruit into the ring of Lei Yinhua.

His eyes stayed on the tower of sentient beings. This tower not only nourishes the soul,
but also has the effect of storage. Then there must be a unique space, it seems that the
true secrets of Hua Yun are all in it.

"Huayun predecessors, do not have to throw out one piece, take out all the brains." Ye
Yun eyes slightly, smiled and said: "I said all the treasures, you do not want to hide."

Hua Yun has no words for a long time, and then I saw only a dozen light and shadow
shots from the sentient beings of the sentient beings, and all of them fell.

Ye Yun raised his hand and grabbed it. These treasures were all floating up and
standing in front of him.
 There are fourteen light and shadows, each of which is actually a strange flower,
colorful, and fragrant.

"These are all used by me after I succeeded in making a success. You can go back and
read the relevant information to know their purpose." Hua Yun's voice came from the
light tower, which sounded desperate.

Ye Yun puts these things into the Leiyinhuan ring, and the brows are slightly wrinkled:
"Huayun predecessors, don't you have some excellent quality tools for me?"

"What do I want to do with the spirit? The way to cultivate the immortal is to repair it.
If you have enough strength, no spirit is enough for you to fight." Hua Yun's old voice
was full of unwillingness and anger.

Ye Yun is a little glimpse, he always wants to pursue the treasures with excellent
quality, but he does not consider the true meaning of cultivation. In the face of absolute
power, all the spirits will be crushed.

"This is true, but Huayun predecessors, your treasures will not be these?" Ye Yun said
with a smile.

"I think the purple shadow and the Leiyinhuan ring have already been collected by
you. What do you think of the quality of these two treasures? And I can feel the aura of
ice and fire from you, then the hail locks the soul and the flames burst into the clouds.
Also in your body, there are so many spirits that are not satisfied? There is not much
greed." Hua Yun’s voice is full of anger.

"I said, it's all, otherwise don't blame me." Ye Yun sneered, his right palm lifted up,
slowly sticking up.

"Little guy, why bother to kill you." Hua Yun's voice suddenly increased by an octave
with a hint of panic.

Ye Yun ignored it, and the right palm was printed again on the tower of sentient beings.

Suddenly, a powerful suction was uploaded from the soul tower of the sentient beings,
and his right palm was firmly sucked.

"Little guy, you are finally fooled." Hua Yun laughed again and again, and the laughter
was filled with excitement.

Ye Yun sneered, and the black and white shadows that have been swimming in the
body have been shot from the palm of his hand, and they have to be drilled into the
towers of the souls.

However, the next moment he was surprised to find that the black and white light and
shadow were actually blocked. There seems to be an invisible defense on the tower that
prevents the entry of black and white light.

At the same time, the violent suction has come again, and the absorption of Ye Yun has
just restored some spiritual power and essence.

Ye Yun was shocked. He had always felt that it was faint. Now I understand why Hua
Yun will cooperate with this, and I will hand over a dozen odd flowers and fruits, and
then I will be indignant. It was originally to lie to him to put the right palm on the soul
tower again.

However, Hua Yun Ming Ming can not resist the invasion of black and white light and
shadow, why can it resist now?

Immediately, Ye Yun has already understood that it is sure that when Hua Yun handed
over those exotic flowers and fruits, he arranged a space array to block the entry of black
and white light and shadow. Everything just now is just a delay.

Ye Yun’s heart hates him. He has been crawling and crawling for three years in the
multi-purpose courtyard. He thought he could see through most of the intrigues. But now
it seems that compared with Huayun, the millennial old fox, it is still far away.

How difficult is it to repair the road to immortality. For a spiritual stone, a resource is
hit hard, blood flows into a river, and there is almost no trust between people.

Ye Yun realized at this moment that he was too soft and too kind. Even though he
already felt that the three-year career in the squadron did not make him feel ruthless, but
he was not a good person.

Wrong, totally wrong!

"Little guy, you are still too tender. Since God let you walk into this tomb, how can
you leave easily after a lot of trials come to me? To leave, I am leaving with your body.
"Hua Yun's voice is full of pride, he smoothly delayed to the time, laid out the space
array, and transmitted the black and white light to the unknown space, unable to enter the
sentient beings."

However, Ye Yun suddenly sneered!

"Huayun predecessors, do you think that this black and white light, I only have this
power?"

Chapter 122 is a step late

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, suddenly in the palm of the light and shadow, the black
and white light is like a stream of water, instantly covering the entire tower.
 Guanghua suddenly condensed, as if it was turned into essence, wrapped the entire
soul-turning tower, looking from afar, black and white.

"Get up!" Ye Yun swiftly waved, and actually lifted the tower of sentient beings.

The black and white light and shadow instantly covered the souls under the tower and
fell to the ground.

In an instant, Hua Yun only felt that the sentient beings of the sentient beings were
sealed by a strange and inexplicable force, and they could no longer get any contact with
the outside world.

Ye Yun’s right palm stuck on the tower’s body, no more spiritual power came.

"How is it possible?" Hua Yun was shocked. He thought he had calculated everything.
Ye Yun was once again willing to be absorbed by him and he would win the battle.

But now, he can no longer feel the existence of Ye Yun, the soul can not break through
the blockade of black and white light and shadow.

Ye Yun raised his right palm and had a joy on his face.

In fact, when he was in a critical situation, he was also shocked. He regretted that he
was too kind, and he was delayed by Hua Yun, arranged the law, and tempted him to
attract himself again.

I thought it was really troublesome this time.

However, at that moment, suddenly there was an indescribable induction in the heart of
the fairy, but in a moment he found that he was able to perfectly control the black and
white light, and inexplicably know that this black and white light can seal the souls of all
beings. tower.

Ye Yun didn't have time to think about why, and he didn't need to think about it. What
he had to do was to get out of danger and control Huayun again.

The black and white light and shadows wrap the souls of the souls, and Hua Yun is
trapped in it.

Hua Yun's spatial array is not able to withstand the invasion of black and white light
and shadow for a long time. He was also a banned arrangement between the rushes, as
long as he delayed a certain amount of time to let him win Ye Yun.

However, he had thought that the black and white light and shadow would actually
erupt in one fell swoop, but instead blocked the space array.
 The scent of the semi-column, the space array outside the towers of all sentient beings
was completely swallowed up by black and white light and shadow, completely broken.
Black and white light and shadow instantly rushed in and took Hua Yun.

"Stop, I will give you treasures, stop." Hua Yun shouted loudly and his voice was
miserable.

"Huayun predecessors, you still say this now, isn't it childish?" Ye Yun sneered.

Hua Yun hurriedly said: "You swear to the heavens, you can't kill me. If you swear by
the oath, you will inevitably get the punishment of heaven. Even if you don't die, you will
never be insured for life."

Ye Yun said coldly: "I didn't say that I must kill you, but I can swallow your soul a
little bit, leaving only the last trace, and I can't recover anymore. Since then, I have been
warming up in the soul tower of the sentient beings, perhaps after the millennium. You
can condense a little wisdom."

Under the control of Ye Yun, the black and white light and shadows were injected into
the towers of the sentient beings. Only one chaos was seen in the tower, but on a platform
in the middle, a little man appeared in the light shadows, dancing and shouting.

"You can't do this. If you erase my mind, then you can no longer leave this Huayun
hall. The only way to go out is to know." Hua Yun shouted loudly, black and white light
and shadow have already organized him. Surrounded by the faint glow of the outside, it
will disappear at any time.

Ye Yunyi, if Hua Yun said that it is true, it is trouble.

The black and white light and shadow stopped during his conviction, but he was
trapped on the platform.

"Hand over all the treasures, then open the passage, you can live." Ye Yun's voice is
extremely cold, if Hua Yun does not come from, then even if he will be countered by the
Tiandao vows, he will also kill this old guy.

A storage ring was thrown out of the platform and landed in front of Ye Yun.

"All my things are in it. As long as you remove this black and white light and shadow,
let my soul communicate with the outside world, you can open the channel." Hua Yun's
voice is helpless and full of despair.

In the heart of Ye Yun’s heart, black and white light and shadows generally retreated as
tides.
 "The passage of the passage needs to open the space array method. My soul will leave
the souls of the souls." Hua Yun’s voice came from the tower.

"Then come out." Ye Yun is not afraid of what he has to calculate, as long as the black
and white light and shadow are still in control, then Hua Yun is the meat on the cutting
board, can not run.

Hua Yun hesitated a moment and said: "I only have a sigh of souls, I can't leave the
soul towers of all beings. Once I get out of the tower, it is completely smashed."

Ye Yun stunned and sneered: "Huayun's predecessor, you still have to play with me
now?"

Hua Yun hurriedly said: "I don't dare. I said the sentence is true. If my soul can easily
leave the soul tower, then I don't have to arrange this tomb. I will find a disciple who is
talented." It is."

Ye Yun browed slightly and said: "What should I do now?"

"Looking for someone to let me win, I have the flesh and blood to be able to display
spiritual power, open space law, and leave the tomb." Hua Yun whispered, it seems that
he himself does not believe that Ye Yun will find someone to come to him. Take the lead.

Ye Yun laughed: "Where do I go to find someone to give you a choice?"

Hua Yun did not answer for a long time, and after a full period of half-column incense,
suddenly said: "In this space of the seventh and sixth floors, there seems to be a little
guy."

"What person?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously.

The reason why he can suppress Huayun is entirely the heart of the fairy. If there is a
monk who is now in the middle of the refining environment, then he can't cope.

"I don't know, but I didn't feel too strong a repair from him, and it was more
convenient to take it." Hua Yun replied.

Ye Yun’s heart suddenly flashed a lot of possibilities, and suddenly a figure settled in
his mind.

A unique space between the sixth and seventh floors, will this person be Hua Yicheng?

Hua Yicheng’s cultivation is only a matter of refining the atmosphere. If it is him, he is

not afraid. It’s just that Hua Yun has played a slap in the face before, if he is allowed to
win the battle, how can he be better if he is not an opponent?
 Hua Yun seems to know what he is thinking, and the voice is ringing.

"I only have one soul left. After being taken away, the body is almost the same as
ordinary people. At most, there is a trace of infuriating. Everything must be cultivated
from the beginning. You must be aware of your life."

With such a cultivation, Ye Yun was able to walk all the way to the seventh floor, and
possessed the treasure of the level of the fairy devil, so that Hua Yun naturally believed
that Ye Yun must be an elite disciple of a major force. Characters will be told even if they
have not cultivated this aspect of magic. Because this kind of elite disciples cultivated in
this focus, there is no one in the middle, once they are taken away, they will give up their
efforts and make wedding dresses for others.

Ye Yun’s heart moved, Shen said: “Well, if that’s the case, I will take a risk and let you
win him.”

"Well, I will find a way to give him a hint of guidance, and come out of the chaos of
space." Hua Yun a glimpse, then overjoyed, he did not think that Ye Yun would agree.

Ye Yun didn't make a sound. He injected the ring that was thrown out of Huayun into
it, and did not encounter any obstacles. The things inside were at a glance.

As Hua Yun said, he did not prepare any artifacts for the reincarnation of the world. He
was almost all exotic flowers, practicing the flesh, nourishing the spirit of the spirit, and
even had no one.

However, among the storage rings, a white jade hoist caught his attention.

The white light and shadow flashed, and the jade-like white gourd appeared in his
palm, and the plug was pulled out, and a fragrance came out.

"Huayun predecessor, what kind of medicinal medicine is contained in this gourd, the
fragrance is fragrant, and there are actually ten.”

"What do you mean by the arrogance of the soul? This is the spirit of the monk who
built the foundation to nourish the soul, you can't use it for the time being." Hua Yun's
voice came from the tower, full of disappointment.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a glimpse of the fine mans, and the spirits of the souls were
raised, and the foundation monks used to nourish the souls, which is so precious.

"What is the effect, anyway, idle and boring, let's talk about it."

"The spirit of cultivating the soul is the temperament of the heavens and the earth, and
then it is made up of the celestial treasures. Every grain is extremely precious. The
foundation is seven heavy, and each one is extremely difficult, because the spirit is not
easy to cultivate. Haoqi Yangling Dan, can greatly nourish the soul, extremely condensed,
especially when impacting the foundation of the six heavens, the chance to increase by
30%." Hua Yun's voice is full of heartache, the more you say the more She.

"Sure enough, I don't mean that you are a golden dragon, ready for the millennium." Ye
Yun laughed and threw the white jade gourd into the storage ring.

At this moment, there was a slight fluctuation in the air.

"He came out." Hua Yun whispered.

Ye Yun brows slightly picks up, and his body shape flashes to hide in a relatively dark
place, the purple light flashes in his hand, and the purple shadow sword appears.

The space in front of the sentient beings seems to be distorted in general, like waves of
water.

In the end, the space 涟漪 formed a twisted portal, only to see a faint appearance,
stepping out of the door of space, falling in the seventh floor.

"The seventh floor? This is the seventh floor?" The man glanced at the crowd of souls
in front of him, suddenly bursting into the sky and laughing, filled with ecstasy.

It was the door that entered the space with Ye Yun, but was finally transmitted to Hua
Yicheng in the chaotic space of the sixth and seventh floors.

His face was full of excitement, and the pagoda that exudes a touch of soft light in
front of him is the symbol of the souls of the souls recorded in the family classics. The
most precious treasures in the secrets of Hua Yun are said to be hidden among them.

Hua Yicheng seems to see that after he got the treasure, he cultivated a thousand miles
and achieved the moment of Jin Dan.

He did not think that there was still someone hiding in the shadow behind him.

Just when Hua Yicheng was ecstatic, the hidden dark cloud was like a leopard that had
been pumping for a long time, and suddenly rushed out.

"You are late!"

Ye Yun’s voice suddenly sounded in the air on the seventh floor, while at the same
time only saw a purple light flashing past.

The thunder rumbling, the electric snake fluttered.

The entire seventh floor is shrouded in the ravages of lightning.

 Lei Yun electric light sword second style, Thunder!

Chapter 123 Trains the ancestors!

Thundering the sky, the electric light tears the void, and the entire seventh floor is
shrouded in thunder.

Hua Yicheng’s ecstasy did not even think that there would be someone sneak
attacking behind him. The sound of lightning flashed into the ear. He could hardly believe
that the owner of this voice would actually be Ye Yun.

He turned sharply, and his right arm was subconsciously in front of him.

Hua Yicheng only felt that the right arm was light, and even if he saw the blood
splashing, the blood flower bloomed in the thunder of the sky, and it was very beautiful.

However, he did not feel the slightest pain. The purple blood of the right arm of the
splash of blood splashed, completely paralyzed, temporarily making him feel no pain.

The thunder suddenly fell and the electric snake dissipated.

Hua Yicheng shouted loudly, and the pain from his right arm fracture made him
unable to bear it.

"I can't think of meeting so fast." Ye Yun walked in front of Hua Yicheng, and his
purple shadow sword moved with his movements, and the purple light seemed to ripple.

"Ye Yun, how are you on the seventh floor." Hua Yicheng looked up and saw Ye Yun
with a smile, and his eyes were shocked and angry, as if he had to spurt fire.

"Hua brother, this is the time you took me to the seventh floor. It was only a moment
of effort. Did you forget it?" Ye Yun said with a smile.

Hua Yicheng’s face flashed a trace of confusion, and then the hate flashed in his eyes:
“You have promised me, not to hurt my life, why should I shoot?”

"Just broke an arm, and will not hurt his life." Ye Yun's purple eyes flashed, his eyes
stayed on Hua Yicheng's other arm.

Hua Yicheng was shocked, but his right arm was bloody, and he fled to the other side
of the sentient tower.

Ye Yun did not continue to shoot. In the previous sword, he was able to detect the
cultivation of Hua Yicheng. He was only in the middle of the game, and with his ecstasy
sneak attack on an arm, there was no resistance.
 "Ye Yun? Why did you cut off his arm?"

At this time, the voice of Hua Yun in the soul-changing tower of the sentient beings
was a little dissatisfied and passed out.

Hua Yicheng’s frightened rabbit jerked back and looked at the tower with incredulity.

"Hua brother, don't be afraid, this is the ancestor of your Chinese family, the owner of
the tomb, the Huayun predecessor." Ye Yun said with a smile.

Hua Yicheng couldn't believe it and looked at the souls of the souls. The voice just
turned out to be the ancestor of Huajia?

"You are a descendant of the Chinese family? No wonder I feel a little familiar from
you, it turned out to be my blood." Hua Yun's voice continued to come, with a hint of
relief.

Hua Yicheng rushed to the ground, screaming at the soul tower, and exclaimed: "How
is this possible? The ancestors of Huayun have passed away for thousands of years. How
could it be in this tower? Who is the life of the world? Can you reach more than a
thousand years? You deceive people and dare to pretend to be my ancestors."

"Hua brother, you don't have to panic, Huayun's predecessor has only one soul, and
barely maintains the millennium. It is not that he can survive for a thousand years." Ye
Yun said slowly.

Hua Yicheng’s face was slightly reduced, and he whispered: “My ancestor, is it really
your old man? I am the contemporary patriarch of Huajia, Hua Yicheng.”

"Nature is me, you are my Chinese family, it is not bad, since it is my blood, it is good
for you." Hua Yun Shen Shen a moment, the voice is slow.

"Thank you ancestors!" Hua Yicheng was overjoyed, and the soul of the gods could
survive for a thousand years. The strength of the Jindan master can be imagined. The
advantage of his mouth is bound to be incredibly rich.

"I left the classics in the family and laid suspense, so that you can open the tomb on
this day and let me see the sky again. As a child of Huajia, you have a lot of natural
merits, and then I will pass you two exercises. Taking some resources, it will inevitably
break through to the foundation of the building, and it will be enough to have a glimpse
of Jindan Avenue in the future." Hua Yun said slowly, Jindan Avenue seems to be
extremely unremarkable in his mouth.

"Thank you ancestors, thank you ancestors!" Hua Yicheng was completely caught in
the sudden ecstasy, and fell to the ground.
 "Well, you should get up first and tell me about the situation of the Chinese family."
Hua Yun said slowly.

"Yes." Hua Yicheng climbed up from the ground, suddenly his right arm was on the
ground, and suddenly his brow was slightly wrinkled: "The ancestors, this Ye Yun
repeatedly counted his disciples, and asked his ancestors to kill him."

Hua Yicheng stared at Ye Yun with a hint of sarcasm, as if to say that now the Chinese
ancestor is here, see how you can be the same.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and he smiled: “When you are a Chinese brother,
you should be careful not to consider for your brother.”

Hua Yicheng ridiculed: "Ye Yunyi I am an arm, I will not kill you, cut off your limbs,
abandon the cultivation, and become a mortal, no, is the lowest mortal, live a pig dog
every day. Life like."

Ye Yundao: "Is it? If there is such a day, then it does not matter, I am only worried that
your ending will be ten times worse than this."

"The tip of your teeth is good, you will know it when you get there." Hua Yicheng
leaned on the tower of the souls of all sentient beings and shouted in anger.

"Well, you two don't have to bicker, Ye Yun, you are going to go to me. The future is
really wrong. But it doesn't matter. After you become a late base in the future, you can
grow again." The sound came, it sounded a little short, and some were dissatisfied.

Ye Yun naturally heard the meaning of his voice. Hua Yun is afraid that Ye Yun will
say it, so Hua Yicheng is afraid that he will not come forward, so he will revisit the
wishes of the day. It may no longer be possible.

"Old ancestors, this person can hate, he must take his life." Hua Yicheng angered.

"You come over and put the palm of your hand on the light tower. I will pass you two
exercises first, and then pass on some cultivation to the treasure." Hua Yun’s voice
restored calm and slowly said.

Hua Yicheng hesitated a moment and looked at Ye Yundao: "He is next to him. The
ancestors are now passing on my exercises. What should he do?"

"No matter, I have an agreement with Ye Yun, he will not shoot again. Otherwise,
everyone will be buried in this tomb together, no one should go out, accompany me this
old man." Hua Yun sound through the light tower Came out.

"This person is deceitful and changeable. You can't believe it." Hua Yicheng stared at
Ye Yun. If he shot at the time of passing the power, then he would never have a chance to
survive.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Hua brother, you have more heart, I have already vowed to
Heaven, I will not hurt you again, rest assured. After you pass the Gonggong, open the
passage, the enemy is friends in the future, it is all in the future. It's a thing."

"Yes, you are coming over, my soul is not able to support for too long, and soon I will
seal myself into dormancy." Hua Yun's voice revealed some impatience.

Hua Yicheng was relieved that he sat down on his knees and gently placed his left
palm on the tower of sentient beings.

In an instant, a suction sucked his palm firmly.

"Put your breath, vent yourself, wait for me to enter, and use the way of soul imprint
to imprint the exercises in your soul, never lose." Hua Yun sighed, and the spirit suddenly
flowed out from the souls of the souls. , drilled into Hua Yicheng palm.

Hua Yicheng only used this as a god to recite the merits. At the moment, he released
all the defenses and let Hua Yun’s soul enter easily.

Just for a moment, Hua Yicheng discovered that the whole body had lost control, and
then there was no sense of a little bit. A cool breath rushed to the brain and swallowed the
soul.

He didn't feel right. He shouted: "Old ancestors, what are you doing?"

"Relax, your body is still a good temper, and it is the blood of my Chinese family. It
can be perfectly integrated with me. You can go with peace of mind. The Chinese family
will be in my hands and reproduce the glory of the past." Excited, Ye Yun's body is better,
but after all, different blood, in the future, it takes a lot of thought and time to get the
perfect integration, and Hua Yicheng is different, and soon it will be able to merge and
begin to practice.

Hua Yicheng is also stupid to know that Hua Yun is making a choice for him. Once he
succeeds, he will never be able to make a success. Only he will occupy the Hua Yun of
his body.

"Old thief, how dare you do this, I am not willing." Hua Yicheng was angry and
desperately trying to resist, but it did not help, let alone he did not cultivate the spirit and
could not fight against Hua Yun, even if he repaired to achieve foundation It is still
impossible to cultivate the spirit of the soul and to compare it with the remnant of the Jin
Dan monk.

"The descendants of the Chinese family, the conviction of life is to regenerate the
ancestors, are you not seen in the ancient books I left behind?" Huayun voice with a hint
of excitement, the soul of the soul invaded the soul of Hua Yicheng.

Hua Yicheng only felt the pain in the depths of his soul. In his anger, he could no
longer make a slight sound. He could only watch his body being taken away a little bit,
the soul was swallowed, and consciousness was erase.

Suddenly, his original eyes full of anger faded, without any brilliance, and lost his
vitality.

Ye Yun was watching, and the purple shadow in his hand moved slightly. He was
ready to shoot. Once the situation changed, he immediately shot. Although he would be
repaired after he was defeated, he needs to re-cultivate, but who knows if there will be
any variables. Once Huayun wins, the repair is far higher than himself, even if one arm is
missing, it will bring disaster.

Ye Yun took a step and Lei Yun appeared slowly around him.

Hua Yicheng was pale and had no half-blood, and his unwilling eyes were gray and
lifeless.

Suddenly, his eyes moved, and then slowly became radiant.

"Ha ha ha!"

The weak laughter is full of excitement and ecstasy, and the final release from Hua
Yicheng.

Ye Yun’s purple eyes flashed across the neck and stood on the neck of Hua Yicheng.

"Ye Yun little guy, what do you want to do?" Hua Yicheng's voice changed, and the
old man was thick.

Ye Yun’s purple eyes shook and almost fell from his shoulder.

"Huayun predecessors, congratulations on your success, do not know how much to

repair."

"Don't you know that after the success of the battle, you will be completely ruined,
leaving only the strength of the flesh. The body can only accommodate the spiritual
power. It is just a refining environment. You don't have to worry." I can see what Ye Yun
thinks.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "If this is the case, then I will be relieved."

The voice just fell, his left hand, the half-foot high of the soul-turning tower suddenly
jumped and stopped above his palm.

"What are you doing?" Hua Yun snorted and yelled.

"Since the Huayun predecessors have succeeded in winning the battle and finding the
place where the souls live, the natural soul-turning tower is naturally mine. I have said
that all the treasures will be given to me and will leave you a way of life." My eyes are
awkward and I smile.

Hua Yun mouth twitching, how can he hand over all the treasures to Ye Yun, in fact,
the most precious treasure is this sentient soul tower, if there is help from this tower, he
will return to Jindan to repair for a maximum of only a hundred years. But if there is no
help from the sentient tower, it will take 50 years.

Ye Yun did not care about him at all, the purple shadow sword shook slightly, and the
sharp cold mans almost cut the skin on the neck of Hua Yun.

"Erase the soul mark in the soul tower of all sentient beings, and hand over the control
method by the way!"

Ye Yun’s voice is like a demon from the abyss of hell, but with a smile.

Chapter one hundred and twenty-four chapters

In the hands of Ye Yun, the purple shadow sword was slightly exerted, and Hua Yun’s
neck oozing a trace of blood.

Hua Yun was furious, but he couldn't help it. Although Ye Yun vowed to kill him in the
sky, otherwise the punishment would come, it is likely to be repaired as a waste, or no
more. But if he angered him and really killed himself, how could he be?

Huayun's brows are wrinkled, and it is very helpless. "Ye Yun, you and I have a fate.
See you for thousands of years. Why do you do this."

Ye Yun smiled: "Huayun predecessors, your greatest wish is not to see the sky again?
With your own experience and practice experience, these things that do not flow into the
stream should not let you distract, concentrate on spiritual practice, and then prove that
Jindan is the right way. ""

Hua Yun’s old blood almost spurted out, and his face was helpless, even if he used to
be a Jindan monk, but now he is only a rejuvenating body.The cultivation of the situation
is stronger than the people, and it can only erase the soul imprint in the souls of the souls.

Hua Yun erased the spiritual imprint, and then passed the method of manipulation and
control to Ye Yun.
 Ye Yun displayed according to law, only to see the souls of the sentient beings shrink
instantly, turned into three inches or so, stayed in the palm of his hand, he smiled slightly,
and threw the souls of the souls into the Leiyinhuan ring.

"Huayun predecessors, now open the tomb passage." Purple shadow flashed slightly,
still on the shoulder of Huayun.

"If I am Jin Dan, the tomb passage can be opened in a natural moment, but with my
current strength, I need you and me to join hands. It takes about half a day to open the
passage." Hua Yun looked at the purple shadow sword on his shoulder. Said Shen Sheng.

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "Huayun predecessors, you don't want to play with
me."

"Open the passage, you and I will go to each other, maybe never see each other in the
future, my biggest wish is to see the sky again, what good is it to play with you?" Hua
Yun cold and cold.

"So best."

If you want to open the channel, you need to open eight bans. If Hua Yun is still a
golden sacred, you can open it with your hands and feet. But with his current cultivation,
it is extremely difficult to open one.

However, with the help of Ye Yun, it is much easier. Although Ye Yun’s cultivation is
only a rejuvenation and seven enlightenment, his spiritual power is extremely majestic,
and even a general disciple can’t compare with him.

Hua Yun has one hand in front of his body, and there is a glimmer of light on his
fingertips. Every time he sways in the space, he will sway a slap, and then a light ball will
appear slowly, colorful and tumbling.

"Injecting spiritual power into it, breaking one can crack a ban." Hua Yun shouted and
was extremely dignified.

Ye Yun did not dare to neglect, his hands continually patted and patted the ball of
light, and the spiritual force burst out of the palm of his hand and injected it into it.

Click!

I saw that the first colorful ball of light suddenly burst open, turned into countless
streams, swaying in the air, beautiful.

Hua Yun's one-handed continual imaginary point, one after another, appeared in the
air.
 "Prohibition of cracking must be done in one go, can not be interrupted, otherwise the
Huayun Hall will collapse, when you and I will die without a place of burial." Hua Yun
voice with anxious, shouted.

Fortunately, Ye Yun’s spiritual strength has reached an incredible level. Otherwise, no

matter which of the monks who have enlightened the situation, the most will be the three-
way ban, and the spiritual will be warned, and there will be no more.

Ye Yun's hands are like electricity, and the spiritual power of the dragon rushes in the
body, gathering the palms, and constantly injecting into the ball of light.

Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!

One after another of the light ball was smashed by Ye Yun. Ye Yun only feels that the
spiritual power in the body is extremely high and almost impossible to sustain.

Eight light balls were broken six, and Ye Yun took a deep breath and stopped.

"Can't stop, you must do it in one go, otherwise it will be troublesome." Hua Yun saw
Ye Yun stop, could not help but shout.

Ye Yun brows slightly, his body is almost exhausted, and the remaining two have no
way to smash.

"The two of you come, I take a break."

"I just won the battle, I still can't control this body perfectly, and my spiritual power is
extremely weak. I am afraid I can't." Huayun brows slightly wrinkled and said anxiously.

Ye Yun's brow was slightly wrinkled, and he had to go forward. Suddenly he seemed
to think of something. His eyes flashed and he shook his head.

"No, my body is almost exhausted, not to mention breaking the ban, and even the
power of a punch is gone."

Hua Yun sighed, and asked with eagerness in the voice: "Is it really okay?"

Ye Yun shook his head.

Hua Yun suddenly laughed and said: "You are just refining the body and regaining the
atmosphere. You can actually break the six bans. It is beyond my expectation. If you
break all these eight bans, then you can I left the tomb with me. But now, it is better to
stay in the tomb."

Ye Yun brows his head and instantly understands the meaning of Hua Yun's discourse.
 "It turns out that this is also in your calculations. I want to run out of my power, and
then you will kill me and recapture the treasure."

"It’s a disciple who is the key disciple of Tian Jianzong. The reaction is very fast.”
Hua Yun laughed. Ye Yun took away the soul tower and many treasures. How could he be
willing to let go, so he left the tomb of the tomb. The calculation of the ban on Ye Yun.

Ye Yun's talent is higher, and he is cultivated by Tian Jianzong. In the eyes of Hua
Yun, it is only a flower in the greenhouse. Compared with the calculation of intrigue, how
can he compare with him who was once a monk of Jindan. Moreover, this Huayun secret
is arranged by him, and there are so many restrictions on it. It is simply simple to
calculate Ye Yun.

"If you don't take away the towers of all sentient beings, it's fine. I can let you live, but
now, you can only be buried here. Anyway, this is a tomb, just buried." Hua Yun slowly
Going over, his face was mocking and smiling.

"The so-called physical body is not completely controlled, the spiritual power is not
restored, it is used to paralyze me." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, cold and cold asked.

"That is nature. Hua Yicheng is my blood. After I win the house, I don't need time to
be able to integrate perfectly. Why can't I completely control it?" Hua Yun smiled and
walked. "Since you have spent spiritual effort, Then stay here with peace of mind."

As soon as the voice fell, Hua Yun took a step and the palm of his hand turned into a
sharp blade, which spurred toward Ye Yun’s chest.

Although Hua Yun was no longer repaired, he was once a monk of Jin Dan. Ye Yun’s
weakness and spiritual warnings could not pass his eyes.

The spiritual power consumption is so great that even if you have the qi dan, you can
only add up to 20% of the spiritual power, and how the two-way spiritual power can
make Hua Yun's opponent. Therefore, Hua Yun does not worry at all. If you say a few
words, you can let Ye Yun have the power of a battle.

The palm of the hand is like a knife.

Ye Yun jumped suddenly, stepped back, and then swayed between the body to avoid
this attack.

Hua Yun a glimpse, he did not think that Ye Yun actually has the strength to escape his
attack, originally thought that this palm went down, Ye Yun fell to the ground, seriously
injured and died.

However, it does not matter. With Ye Yun’s current state, how many times can he
persist?
 At this time, he smelled a hint of scent in his nose, and the scent contained a strong
medicinal taste.

Suddenly, Hua Yun changed his face and turned sharply. I saw that Ye Yun held a
small bottle of Aoki in his hand and dropped two drops of crystal clear liquid like amber
into his mouth.

“Refining the spirit of the wine?” Hua Yun exclaimed.

Ye Yun throws the Aoki vial into the Leiyinhuan ring, and the voice is cold and cold:
"Huayun's predecessor, you have lived for a thousand years, and you can't think of it. You
don't have a credit. If you do, then let the tomb be buried. You."

Ye Yun’s momentum suddenly slammed into the air, and the purple shadow in his
hand shone, the thunder rumbled, and the electric snake appeared out of thin air, raging in
the air.

Hua Yun was shocked. Without any hesitation, the figure retreated backwards, and at
the same time, one arm continued to make a mark in the air.

In an instant, the air in front of him seemed to be stirred up, turned into a ripple, and
separated him.

"Thunder!"

At the same time, the purple shadow of Ye Yun’s hand suddenly swayed, and the
thunder between the heavens and the earth was loud, and the electric awning shone. I saw
a sword that was gathered by the thunder and light snakes from the purple shadow, and
instantly pierced the void and hit Huayun.

boom!

The purple sword mans hit the air and exploded. Between the light and shadow, the
space suddenly collapsed, and the purple swordsmanship remained unabated, and rushed
toward Huayun.

There was a horror on the surface of Huayun, and the figure regained again. Then he
slammed into the remaining two bans.

call out!

Purple swordsmanship is lightning fast, and instantly passes through the body of
Huayun. Blood rushed into the sky and splashed.

This sword cuts the right arm of Huayun, and the blood squanders.
 Originally, this swordman was stabbing the chest of Huayun, but he did not know that
he was a Jindan monk. His experience was extremely rich. He found that it was
impossible to escape this sword in an instant, and he would have raised his right arm. ,
block this sword.

He also responded quickly. The sword broke his right upper arm and gave him a slight
evasive time. In the end, he only cut off his right arm and did not kill him with a sword.

"Ye Yun, I will find you this sword."

Hua Yun’s voice is fierce and full of anger. Only seeing his body collide with the sixth
prohibition, and the ray of dazzling light illuminates the entire space.

Ye Yun brows a pick, his heart is not good, the purple shadow in his hand comes out,
and rushed toward the sixth ban, wanting to completely kill Hua Yun.

However, the purple shadow passed through the sixth ban, and the light hits the stone
wall, causing a crisp sound and then falling to the ground.

The light and shadow dissipated, and only the last banned ball of light was still rolling
up and down, and there was no Huayun figure in the seventh layer.

Hua Yun actually used the space ban to escape the sword in the midst of a thousand
miles, and did not know where it was transmitted.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, raised his hand and took the purple shadow back,
then took a palm to the eighth ban, to see if the ban was broken, whether it would open
the passage and leave the tomb.

When the spiritual power was poured into the eighth ban, Ye Yun suddenly heard the
sound of the hurricane coming from the ground not far behind.

Then he saw a beam of light rushing straight up, and a few exclamations came from
his ears, full of joy!

Chapter 125—Taking the Road

The light column rushed straight up from the floor, the figure did not arrive, and the
sound came first.

"Ouyang Feng Lord, you see, it seems that the passage of the seventh floor is open."

A sound like a broken sound suddenly sounded and passed down the light column.

"Sure enough, it is the seventh layer. The treasure in the sixth layer is so precious. The
treasure of the seventh layer can be imagined." Ouyang asked Tian’s voice with
unparalleled expectations. It seems that they are The treasures obtained in the sixth layer
are even satisfied with the sixth peak of his foundation.

"When the channels are completely opened, we will embrace them."

"Du Jianming, do you want the only disciples of the Du family to be damaged here?"
Ouyang asked the voice of the sky to sound cold.

"Ouyang asks heaven, you don't want to bully too much."

A group of people's voices came down the light column, and all fell into Ye Yun's ears.

Ye Yun's face changed greatly, and his heart was full of horror. This seventh layer is
bare and there are only four walls left. There is no way out. Hua Yun, who has won Hua
Yicheng on the other side, is still able to control the situation. However, if Ouyang
Wentian and others appear here, he is afraid that he is a dead end.

How to do?

Ye Yun’s heart was in a hurry. He didn’t even think that he would meet Ouyang
Tiantian and others in the last layer of Huayun Hall. Any opinions and treasures he
received from Huayun’s hands were enough for Ouyang to ask Tiantian and others. Even
if you give it up, you can't escape death, because whoever makes you Ye Yun dare to
walk in front of them.

However, there is no way out in this seventh floor. I can only watch the beam of light
erupting from the floor.

The sound becomes clearer and clearer, and the light column becomes more and more
solid. Just wait until the light column is completely solidified, then the channel is really
open. At that time, Ouyang Wentian and others will inevitably appear in the seventh floor,
and Ye Yun will fall into a deadly place.

Ye Yun’s heart is in a hurry, but there is no way.

Suddenly, his gaze rested on the pillar of light.

The light column is directly shot from the floor to form a circle with a diameter of half
a foot. Although the voice of Ouyang Wentian and others is heard, the middle of the light
column is still only the ground floor of the seventh floor.

"Since this is a door to space, if I walk into it now, will it be sent to the sixth floor?"

Ye Yun’s heart suddenly burst into such a strange and ridiculous idea. He wondered if
he could cross the light column and enter the sixth floor, and then leave?
 However, in an instant he shook his head and threw the thought aside. If the light
column can really cross in the opposite direction, let him enter the sixth floor, and he will
inevitably face Ouyang Wentian and others. I am afraid that they know that they are
coming down from the seventh floor and raising their hands will kill him.

Ye Yun brows his head and wrinkles, and there is no way at all.

Suddenly, he browed his head and flashed a thought in his heart.

Since there is no channel in this seventh layer, it seems that this light column is the
only way out. Instead of appearing on the seventh floor, etc. Ouyang Wentian and others,
it is better to go to the light column first, even if it appears in the sixth. The layer can also
be argued that it enters the channel from the fourth and fifth layers. Even if Ouyang asks
them, they will have doubts, but they will never be as good as they are seen on the
seventh floor.

As the light column becomes more solid, the channel will open at any time.

Ye Yun no longer hesitated, leaping and leaping, falling into the space channel of the
condensed brilliance.

Just as his figure fell on the passage, the light column was completely solidified, and
the ground that could have been clearly seen immediately turned into a ripple, and then
became a starry road, not knowing where to go.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and slid into the starry road that flashed blue light.

Just at the moment when the figure fell, there were several figures in the starry sky
ahead.

"Ouyang Fengzhu, you see!" Suddenly the voice of Sun’s knife suddenly sounded: "It
seems that someone has to enter the channel one step at a time."

Ye Yun only felt a few gaze rushing like lightning, falling on him. Fortunately, Ye Yun
was prepared, and his sleeves were lightly lifted to cover his face, and his body went
straight to the depths of the stars.

"Give me a hand, he may have entered the seventh floor, and the treasure inside is
likely to be on him." Ouyang asked the sky at this moment and saw the shadow of Ye Yun
falling straight down, suddenly screamed, the brilliance in his hand , Ye Xiang shot in the
distance.

However, this is the starry sky passage at the time of Huayun's peak. Once it falls into
the starry sky, it may seem to be in front of you. In fact, it is likely to be thousands of
miles away.
 The faint golden light rushed away, but it did not fall on Ye Yun's body. I only saw that
Ye Yun became smaller and smaller in the starry sky, and finally turned into a black shop
and completely dissipated.

"Do you remember that his face is not? After leaving the tomb, he will block all the
squares, and he must find him." Ouyang asked Tiantian to drink, he had an illusion that
the seventh layer of treasure may have been The person who fell into the starry sky took
away.

However, Ye Yun blocked his face, leaving only a back image to imprint their heart,
what is the use?

Light column condensation, star roadSmooth.

Ouyang Wentian and others finally walked through the star road and appeared in the
seventh floor.

Everything is empty, even if there are no mosquitoes.

"Sure enough, people are first and foremost." Ouyang asked the sky to look around,
his face suddenly gloomy, and the killings rushed out.

"How can you be sure that you have been first promoted?" Du Jianming said with
dissatisfaction.

"Duo tribes look at you, there is a pool of dark red on the ground, obviously it is
blood." Yin Yi is still the appearance of tremble, whispered with a faucet crutches.

This is the seventh floor of the Huayun Hall, which is a thousand years old. It is
obvious that the bloodstains of the millennium could not be left until now. Then there is
only one explanation. Someone has already entered, and it is probably not one. Two
people are killed between each other. All the treasures are taken by the person who
appeared on the star road. go.

Ouyang asked them what characters they had, and they immediately understood the
meaning of Yin Yan’s words. Immediately, they looked gloomy and watery, and the
killings flashed in their eyes.

"Who have you seen his face?" Ouyang asked coldly.

Everyone shook his head, and the star road was full of expectation and ecstasy. They
didn't pay attention to Ye Yun's fall from the sky. Moreover, Ye Yun's face was blocked.
At the moment when they almost did not react, Ye Yun's figure disappeared into the star.
The end of the road.
 "I remembered his back. If I could see it in the future, I would definitely recognize
him."

Suddenly, a sound chilling sounded like a sword squirting out, chilling out and
freezing into the bone marrow.

I saw that a young man seemed to be a sword and slowly came out of the crowd.

"Who are you?" Ouyang asked coldly and coldly. He felt a strong attachment to the
sword from this young man.

"Du Jianying, the strongest person in the Du family." The young man replied coldly,
and did not have the slightest fear in the face of Ouyang.

Ouyang asked the sky instead, the most powerful person in the Du family? His eyes
fell on Du Jianming, and suddenly he was stunned. The young man named Du Jianyan
must have said that he was the first person in the younger generation of Du family.

"Small, what are you doing?" Du Jianming screamed and looked extremely angry.

"Three uncles, I just said that the person in the sky has already remembered his back
and silhouette. If you see it again, you will be able to recognize it. Since he got the
treasure in the seventh floor, then he should give I have a look, whether there is a Kendo
monk's kendo classics, but also to enlighten one or two." Du Jianying still looks cold and
cold, and did not have half humility because of Du Jianming's identity.

"Hey, you are getting no bigger or bigger, don't listen to my command." Du Jianming
snorted and angered.

His mind is actually very easy to guess, since only Du Jianyi remembers the back and
silhouette of the person who fell into the starry sky, then why should you say it here, and
then go back to Dujia and then elaborate. If the person who falls into the sky can leave
the tomb, there is still a chance to find out if you have a carpet search of 500 miles.

But now Du Jianying said in public that it is necessary to draw the portraits, and then
the treasure that was originally only possible for the Du family has become known to
everyone. If anyone finds a person who falls into the starry sky, it is equivalent to getting
China. Rhyme secrets the most precious treasures.

Ouyang asked Tian to look at Du Jianyan and smiled. "If you can find that person, you
are the first."

"It doesn't matter what the first work is. I heard that Ouyang Feng's main kendo is
superb and repaired to a high level. After three years, I will definitely come to challenge,
as long as Ouyang Feng's kendo does not let me down." Du Jianyan did not lift his eyes.
A little, cold and cold.
 hiss!

The sound of a cold breath around, what did this guy say? After three years, I have to
go to the Great Sword Peak to challenge Ouyang to ask the day? Want to see his kendo?

Looking for death?

Ouyang asked Tian with a smile on his face. He didn't even think that Du Jianyan
would actually say this to him. This is the challenge, the battle after three years.

"Ignorance of children!" Ouyang asked the sky to return to God, looking angry.

"Haha, Xiaoxuan said it is good. With your understanding of Kendo, after three years,
you can let Ouyang ask this guy to know what is the real sword." Du Jianming laughed,
Du Jianying said this. Too much to his heart, seeing Ouyang’s expression of this day, his
heart is so refreshing.

Du Jianyan didn't have a nonsense, just looked down at the sword in his hand and then
stepped back.

Ouyang Wentian naturally won't know him in general. The two people's cultivation is
a real difference. I don't know how many times. If he pulls his face to teach Du Jianyan,
he falls down and loses his identity.

"Of course, the treasures in this seventh layer have been first won by people, then we
will return to the original road." Ouyang asked the sky to look gloomy, looked at
everyone, said coldly.

Just as his voice just fell, suddenly a voice came out of nowhere.

"A group of little guys who don't know how to be tall and thick, my secret is that you
want to come and come, do you want to go and leave?"

The sound of vicissitudes came from all directions and clearly penetrated into
everyone's ears.

After waiting for Ouyang to ask the day and other people to react, the ground under
the feet suddenly collapsed and exploded. Even after seeing the explosion of the entire
hall, the gravel fluttered and the hurricane began!

Chapter 126 Reunion

The old voice appeared out of thin air and suddenly exploded in the air. Then the
entire seventh layer seemed to be shattered by huge power, and the gravel danced and the
wind blew.
 Ouyang Wentian and others were shocked. This old voice seemed to come from the
illusory starry sky. There was no way to capture the position, echoing in the air, and
clearly passing into everyone's ears.

My secret is that you want to come and come, do you want to go and leave?

Even though Ouyang Wentian and others have been repaired in the late stage of
building the foundation, the explosive power contained in this sentence is simply
unbelievable, and they are suddenly sluggish.

The owner of the Huayun secret? Is he still alive?

Ouyang Wentian and others can hardly believe their ears, the master of Huayun secret,
Jindan monk Huayun, this is a figure before the millennium, is he not dead, survived for
thousands of years in this tomb?

How can this be?

However, the gravel that fluttered in the sky and the collapsed Huayun Hall made
them have to believe that the main rhyme of the tomb was likely to be alive. If it is true,
then this is probably a conspiracy, in order to trick them into the highest, the most
talented monk, and then cast a conspiracy.

Ouyang asked Tian to be no better than Ye Yun. He was so knowledgeable. After the
loss of his mind, he immediately guessed a possibility, and his face became pale.

Take it? Is it true that the masters of this Huayun secret possesses these talents, and the
monks who have become high-ranking monks are introduced into the tomb, so that they
are born again?

In theory, after repairing to achieve the six-fold heaven and earth, Shouyuan can reach
999 years, but as long as Jindan is not broken, Yuan Ying is not born, then it is impossible
to break through the millennium. Therefore, if this voice is really the owner of the tomb,
Hua Yun, his body must have vanished, but use the secret method to save the soul, and
then to win, to see the day.

"Don't mess with everyone, follow me and return from the starry road."

Ouyang asked Tian as the owner of the Tianjian Zongyi Peak, which was extremely
fruitful and shouted loudly.

As he sang high, the rioters immediately quieted a lot. Everyone rushed toward
Ouyang and then rushed toward the starry road that had not broken.

It was only a moment of effort, everyone entered the starry road, and then swiftly
passed to the sixth floor.

Hua Yun’s voice was silent only after it appeared. It just touched the ban and
automatically collapsed the Huayun Hall, then disappeared and did not interfere with the
way everyone entered the starry sky.

Ouyang Wentian and others quickly crossed the starry sky and entered the sixth floor.
However, although the sixth floor has not collapsed, the walls are densely covered and
will burst at any time.

Suddenly, the last figure on the starry sky stopped and then leaped towards the depths
of the starry sky.

"Du Jian, what are you doing? Give me back." Du Jianming's voice suddenly sounded,
and he was shocked and angry.

"The people who jumped into the starry sky must have the Kendo monk's kendo
classics. I chase it." Du Jian's voice echoed in the air, only to see him as a sword, deep
into the sky. I rushed away and quickly disappeared.

Du Jianming was furious, but he couldn't help but couldn't get the most benefit from
the Chinese rhyme secret. He didn't care, but if Du Jianyan died, he would never get rid
of it after he went back, just like Du Jianyi. He said that he is the most outstanding and
talented person of Du's disciples in this generation. His future is boundless. He has been
highly praised, and Jindan Avenue is not his peak.

However, things have not been recovered until now. The most important thing is to
leave the tomb as soon as possible. Otherwise, the whole tomb will be broken and
everyone will be buried there.

When Ouyang Wentian and others rushed back, Ye Yun, who jumped into the depths
of the stars, found that he was not really in a starry sky.

This starry sky is as always a space illusion arranged by Hua Yun in the past. It is so
vast that it is enough for a monk who does not understand the space array to be lost
forever. He can’t be separated for life, and he will die.

However, the cloud clouds in the deep stars have seen countless cracks on the starry
sky made up by the stars, and then the fine lines spread rapidly, more and more.

It’s just a half-column scent, the fine lines spread out, as if the lightning would tear the
void, and the cracks of a long length were visible everywhere.

boom!

Finally, after a loud explosion, the entire starry sky collapsed instantly, and the stars of
the sky fell instantly, as if a meteor shower appeared in Ye Yun’s eyes, and it was very
beautiful.

Ye Yun was shocked. This sky was falling like a rain, and the starlight dragged out a
long one, which contained the power of majestic. Once it was hit, Ye Yunsheng was
afraid that he could not bear it.

However, the next moment he discovered that these stars actually crossed his body, it
was just illusory, everything is the product of the space illusion, and there is no lethality.

This endless starry sky is just a magical array, a trapped array.

噗通!

Ye Yun only felt his body fall suddenly, falling into the cold sea, deep into the bottom,
green like ink.

"who?"

Just as he fell, a voice slammed into the air, and then there was an attack from the left
side of the light and shadow.

By the slight buoyancy of the buoyancy of the sea, Ye Yun escaped from this attack
with ease and then he would have to fight back.

Suddenly, he had already hit the right fist and he saw a familiar face.

Qu Yiping, the face that appears in his eyes will actually be Qu Yiping.

Qu Yiping also discovered Ye Yun at this time. His face was full of surprise and
incredulously shouted: "Ye Yun?"

Ye Yun smiled: "Qu Yiping, I can't think of us actually meeting in the infinite sea on
the third floor."

The color of the song changed, it seemed to want to say something, then tried to hold
back and nodded.

Ye Yun did not care about the changes that had changed in the face of Qu Yiping. He
was a little excited. After entering the third floor, although it was only a short day, it
could be said that it was a step by step. It will kill the dead, this day seems to have gone
through a century.

"Qu brother, are you coming in alone? Or are they with Duan Chenfeng?" Ye Yun
asked with a smile.
 Qu Yiping’s mouth twitched and asked: “How did you come to Ye Yun? We are going
to the third floor almost a day, but unfortunately there is only one ocean, but there is no
treasure.”

"I am early..." Ye Yungang had to answer, suddenly paused and said: "I was chased
after the second floor, and I finally got rid of that person and found the third floor
entrance."

Ye Yun almost immediately entered the third floor, and got countless treasures to say
it, but fortunately, he was alert and stayed in time.

Qu Yiping brows slightly wrinkled, do not know what to think.

"Qu brother, who have you met?"

The familiar voice came from Baizhang, and then only three figures appeared on the
sea. When the first person was fluttering, the figure was thin and pretty.

Su Ling?

Ye Yun looked up and suddenly stupid. Shouldn’t Su Ling’s Xiao Nizi leave the tomb?
Why is she appearing in the third floor? And the two people beside her are actually Duan
Chenfeng and Yu Minghong.

Su Ling's eyes passed through Baizhang, and suddenly his body shook and slammed
on the spot.

"Su Ling!" Ye Yun was full of excitement, shouting loudly, his body shape was like
electricity, and he rushed toward Su Ling.

Su Ling looked at the teenager who was flying, and stared at him. Suddenly, I cried,
and wowed out, tears slid down the smooth cheeks, then slammed over and plunged into
Ye Yun’s arms.

Ye Yun holds the girl in her arms tightly, sniffing the fragrance that she has uploaded,
and she is very real in her arms, giving him a feeling of being separated from the world.

"Why do you want to enter the third floor, why do you want to enter the third floor!"
Su Ling buried his head in Ye Yun's arms, and his fists hammered his back and his voice
choked.

Ye Yun just glared at her tightly, caressing the girl's hair, without half a word.

"Found, we found Ye Yun brother."

At this time, the excited voice pulled Ye Yun and Su Ling back from the reunion, and
Yu Minghong’s words also had a hint of excitement.

Ye Yun released the girl in the arms and looked up at Yu Minghong and Duan
Chenfeng. He nodded and smiled: "Duan Shixiong, Yu Shidi, you also entered the third
floor."

"Yeah yeah, we met Su Ling's sister in the second floor, she brought us." Yu
Minghong nodded and answered, full of excitement.

"Ye Yun, listen to your tone should be one step ahead of us, what treasures are there?"
Duan Chenfeng smiled and responded.

Ye Yun brows slightly and smiles: "I only came in, at most half a minute in the
morning."

Facing Duan Chenfeng, Ye Yun was not disgusted, and did not deny the fact that he
first entered the third floor.

The color of the plane behind him was black, and there was a cold mang in his eyes,
and he did not speak.

"Your boy has entered the third floor as soon as possible. I must have seen the 18th
tall water column held at the height of Baizhang. The hall was completely condensed by
water waves. Have you gotten into it and got what treasure? Take it out. Give us two
pieces." Duan Chenfeng has a smile on his face and looks forward to his face.

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "I enteredAt that time, the water cloud temple has
been occupied by the Ouyang Fengzhu, I am only the cultivation of the body, how to dare
to join in, if you do not agree, you will be killed. ”

"Where is Ye Ye brother, where are you going?" Yu Minghong asked curiously.

Ye Yun looked at the ocean under his feet and said: "I sneaked into the ocean and
looked for it, but I didn't find any treasures. It seems that the treasures in the third layer of
Huayun's secret are in the water cloud temple."

"Hey, Ye Shidi, are you cultivating the water-proof supernatural powers and being able
to sneak into the depths of the ocean?" Qu Yiping’s voice rang coldly.

Ye Yun didn't care. With his current cultivation, Qu Yiping's strength, it is enough to
lift him off his hands, and he really loses his weight.

"I have a water made of the skin of the Blue Crystal Beast. Even if the ocean is deep, I
can do it."

"King Crystal Beast? Are you talking about the eight-level monsters that grow in the
depths of the ocean?" Duan Chenfeng stunned, and then his eyes were full of shock.

"You can go deep into the ocean, then you must have gotten a lot of treasures, why
bother to say nothing." Qu Yiping snorted and said: "But you don't get anything, it's fine,
but Su Ling's sister has promised. We can promise us a request as long as we help her
find you."

Su Ling has not spoken, just standing quietly beside Ye Yun, this time the eyebrows
are slightly embarrassing.

"what do you want?"

Qu Yiping smiled and said: "A top-grade spirit, a fairy skill of more than eight
products, one hundred enemies."

Chapter one hundred and twenty-seventh chapter seven magic knife

A top-quality spirit, a fairy skill of more than eight products, a hundred pieces of
enmity.

Qu Yiping’s request was that even Duan Chenfeng felt that his ears were wrong, and
even such a request was not dare to raise his cheeks.

How precious is the Shangpinling, no need to rumor, even the elite of Tianjianzong’s
inner disciples can rarely have it. And a sacred skill of more than eight products sounds
okay, but only eight or more products, and did not say eight products to a few products, in
case one song and one flat proposed to have a four-character genius, this Tianjian
Zongzhong Only the supernatural powers that the lord can practice, how can he be given
to him?

However, a hundred pieces of enrichment Dan sounds extremely precious, but after
all, it is only a rejuvenating remedy. For the masters of the basic environment, it has
already played too much, not too rare.

"Qu Yiping, I suddenly found that your face is thicker than me, and my heart is darker
than me. I used to look down on you." Duan Chenfeng’s face was incredible and
surprised.

"Qu Shi brother, you are joking." Yu Minghong squinted his eyes and looked at him
incredulously.

However, Ye Yun and Su Ling did not have much surprise on their faces, just with a
sneer.

Ye Yun, they can't understand why Qu Yiping made such a request. Why? Could it be
that his brain is broken? Otherwise, such a condition cannot be promised even if the
shadowless leader is present, because he may not be able to take it out.

Qu Yiping, this person has always been thoughtful, although in the face of Duan
Chenfeng, he often suddenly sighs and can't suppress his anger. But on weekdays, he can
be regarded as a very rational person, who will measure the gains and losses, and take
into account all factors to find the best interests for himself.

However, now that he has made such a request, how can he get the most benefit? Even
if his cultivation is higher, it is impossible to be the opponent of Ye Yun and others.
Moreover, Ye Yun saw through his cultivation at a glance, and like himself, the refining
body regained the atmosphere.

You must know that with Ye Yun’s current cultivation, even a monk in the middle of
the refining environment cannot defeat him. Only by mastering the master of the late
refining environment can he be defeated.

So where does the confidence behind Qu Yiping’s madness come from?

"Qu Yiping, now is not the time to tell jokes." Ye Yun said coldly, slowly said.

Qu Yiping had no fear on his face and shrugged his shoulders: "I never tell a joke. If
the Su Ling Shimei can't meet my requirements today, then the infinite waters on the third
floor of the tomb will become your place of burial."

"There is a lot of nonsense, and an ant ant also dares to call, and it is directly crushed."
Duan Chenfeng brows slightly, and his body flashes suddenly rushed over, the light and
shadow in his hand, and two lower-quality gloves appeared.

The Huanghuang Day suddenly appeared, illuminating the sky. After the big day, a
secluded atmosphere condenses into a gun and stabs to Qu Yiping.

"Da Ri Huang Huang, hidden in the dark? Is these two tricks, Duan Chenfeng, are you
poor?" Qu Yiping's face is not half-stunned, but flashed a hint of mockery.

Only seeing the green light shadow in his hand flashed, a green sword appeared, and
gently slammed down the two attacks of Duan Chenfeng.

Seven magic swords, this is the sword left by the seven old devils. In the past, the
seven old devils used this knife to repair the temperament and did not know how many
strong bases were built.

The Seven Magical Knives are the ones that Qu Yiping got from the first layer of the
tomb. If you want to display a magic knife, you must build a method to be able to exert
its power. This method can only be truly operated after the practice of infuriating, so that
the seven magic swords can make a signature attack: joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil,
hate.
 The green knives squat down and look understatement, but they are powerful. Under
the slash of a knife, the light and shadow of the great day was smashed, and the dark gun
that fell behind the seven magic swords only heard a click, as if the sound of the metal
was cut.

The green sword went unchecked and easily smashed two attacks and fell to the front
of Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng was shocked. He didn't think of it anyway. Qu Yiping actually had
such a powerful force. The power of this knife was completely out of the scope of the
body. Only the refining environment could have such a powerful attack.

The seven magic swords screamed a strange breath, and fell on Duan Chenfeng's
body, disappearing instantly.

Duan Chenfeng only felt a sudden horror in his heart. In a moment, his body shivered
and he forgot to resist the magic knife that was about to come.

On the occasion of this millennium, Ye Yun's body shape disappeared into the original
place, and even when he saw an iron fist appearing in the waist of Duan Chenfeng, he
flew out.

boom!

The seven magic swords smashed on the surface of the sea, and they smashed a gully
of several tens of feet long, and the sea water rushed to the sides.

"The atmosphere of refining? I can't think of Qu Yiping. You actually sneak into the
temperament, and you have always concealed it." Su Ling exclaimed, how her eyesight,
and instantly saw the true repair of Qu Yiping.

"When I got the seven magic swords, I actually got a treasure, and I realized the fruit!"
Qu Yiping looked at the sword in his hand and smiled.

Enlightenment, as the name suggests, is used by the monks who help the body to
understand the truth. This qi fruit was actually very rare thousands of years ago, and it is
not a rare herb. However, two thousand years ago, this qi fruit suddenly began to die on a
large scale, and it could not be transplanted. Therefore, no seeds could survive anymore.
After another thousand years, the fruit of qi became extremely precious, and every time it
appeared, it would cause many forces. Peeping.

The revision of Qu Yiping's book has already set foot on the realm of enlightenment.
Although it is not long, it is considered to be the last step. When he got the qi fruit, he did
not hesitate and took it immediately. Because he knows that only when he is trained to be
a refinery, can he exert the true power of the seven magic swords.
 As long as he can display the seven tricks of the Seven Magical Knives, even if he is a
trivial disciple, he has the confidence to fight.

Qu Yiping can say that he knows a lot about Ye Yun. Since Ye Yun first stepped into
the tomb, he will surely get some treasures with his temper and brain. Otherwise, when
the two meet, Ye Yun will not have to hide. Said that he has just entered the third floor.

Ye Yun has treasures, and Qu Yiping made such a guess almost at the first time.

Originally, Su Ling promised him that as long as he found Ye Yun, he would be sent
one of them to a condensate, and once he entered the Wuying Peak to select eight
products.

With the repair and qualification of the three of them, even if there is no condensate
Dan, they will be able to condense the infuriating gas sooner or later, and achieve the
refinery. If there is a condensate, then this time will be greatly shortened.

However, this commitment is not very attractive for the concealed Qu Yiping, unless
he can choose a great power in the shadowless peak, which is very suitable for his eight-
character skills.

Suddenly, he felt that the humiliation that Duan Chenfeng and others had given him in
these days could be recovered. It was only because he entered the third floor that the third
layer contained a lot of heaven and earth aura, and every breath was enough. He
condensed a touch of infuriating.

In a day or so, Qu Yiping actually turned out the spiritual power of the body,
condensed the pure instinct, and stepped into the refinery.

Since among the four people, his cultivation is the highest, then all the treasures that
everyone has received, and the strange flowers and flowers, should be assigned to him.

Just now, in fact, he did not tell Su Ling, but said to Ye Yun. The implication is that I
will hand over the treasures I got from the tomb.

"Su Ling Shimei's eyesight is really good, but it is just a simple knife to be able to see
my repairs." Qu Yiping smiled, and the green sword in his hand violently burst into a cold
mans.

Su Lingxiu's eyebrows are slightly embarrassing. If Qu Yiping has really cultivated a

temperament, then he will be able to play the true power of the seven magic swords. She
and Ye Yun are four people, and there is almost no way to block the seven magic swords
that year.

"This knife is just to make you feel scared and afraid. Then, following this knife, I will
let you feel some despair and incomparable sorrow." Qu Yiping looks like everyone, with
a smile on his face. They took a step.

Duan Chenfeng still shivered, and the panic on his face had slowly dissipated. After
all, Qu Yiping mastered the essence of the seven magic swords, and the instinct could not
work perfectly. Otherwise, this fearful spirit would enter the body, at least let him lose
50% of the combat power, and the fear in his heart would last for an hour.

Yu Minghong stared at Qu Yiping with a look of resentment, and his eyes were
dignified.

"Sometimes, you want people to feel despair, feel sad, in fact, perhaps the final ending
will be reversed, you feel the sorrow and despair."

Ye Yun suddenly smiled and walked up toward Qu Yiping.

In the eyes of Qu Yiping, the fine mans flashed, and the cold and cold road: "Ye Yun, I
know that you are a good repairer, and the body is strong, but after all, the refining body
is still a refining environment, you have no way to appreciate the infuriating power."

The voice just fell, only to see the left hand of Qu Yipin slightly punched a punch,
only to see a light green body that came out, turned into a palm, and hit the sea beyond
ten feet.

boom!

A palm appeared in the sea, covering a range of dozens of squares, and the rushing
waves flew in all directions at this moment. From the top, you can see that a huge palm of
your hand sleeps and pushes the seawater into a foot.

It’s easy to put it out, killing people and shooting cattle in a hundred steps. It’s easy.

However, what makes Qu Yiping wonder is that he can't see half of the surprise from
Ye Yun's face, let alone fear and despair.

call out!

In the hands of Ye Yun, a sword appeared, and a long sword with a light lavender
glow.

"This sword is the third layer of the tomb I learned. It is called Purple Shadow. Now I
will let you see that the so-called refinery is under the unparalleled kendo, it is a joke."

Qu Yiping’s eyes flashed in the eye, and he saw the preciousness of the purple shadow
sword at a glance, and as Ye Yun’s palm shook gently, it was like a wave of water, let him
be sure that this purple shadow sword must get.
 The green seven-powered magic knife slowly lifted up, and Qu Yiping’s eyes flashed
with various colors, and finally it was suddenly and full, and it was full of viciousness.

"Seven magic swords, evil magic!"

Chapter 128—Anger

The faint green knives flickered, and there seemed to be an evil magic in the
vagueness.

Qu Yiping's momentum has changed. The moment he seems to be possessed by the

demon, he can't tell the difference.

"Ye Yun is careful, these seven magic knives are not as simple as imagined, and the
knives contained in them are extremely strange, not spiritual power can resist." Duan
Chenfeng just ate a loss, and the fear in his heart disappeared.

Although Ye Yun has not seen the true power of the Seven Magic Knives, it can be
seen from the reaction of Duan Chenfeng that the power contained in this knife is
definitely not easily resisted, even if his current strength is comparable to the middle of
the refining environment. But after all, there is no infuriating body, it is easy to be slashed
into the body, the magic erodes the body.

call out!

There are no earth-shattering knives, and there is no unexpected speed. The seven
magic knives slid across like this.

However, it was such a dull knife that it made Ye Yun feel difficult to dodge. No
matter how he diddge, the seven knives on the magic knife locked him back every step of
the way, dare to retreat, then the welcoming him must be a more aggressive attack. .

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. The power
and artistic conception of this knife have completely surpassed the scope of the two
people's cognition. In particular, Duan Chenfeng, he did not think that Qu Yiping actually
did not sound between the two to repair this point, with a seven-powered magic knife to
surpass him in one fell swoop, this fact makes him difficult to accept.

Su Ling’s face was full of worries, but her eyes were firm and not as full of shock as
Duan Chenfeng. She had an inexplicable confidence in Ye Yun, and believed that this
move would not cause real harm to Ye Yun. . Even, she faintly felt that Ye Yun might
easily resist this knife.

Although Ye Yun’s heart was a little shocked, his face did not show up in the slightest.
Instead, he showed a faint smile on his lips. He did not retreat and took a step.
 Suddenly, the purple shadow sword in the hand evoked a ripple like a ripple, and the
layers spread out.

Above the ocean, suddenly there was a thunderous thunder, as if from the sky, and it
seemed to come from the depths of the ocean.

Snapped!

A crisp sound, purple lightning appeared out of thin air, nine days of thunder hit on the
surface of the sea, blasting a huge wave.

"The second type of thundercloud electric light sword, Thunder!"

Ye Yun sighed low and the purple shadow sword in his hand turned into an electric
light. In an instant, I only saw the sky and the snakes flying and thundering. The whole
world has changed color. Above the ocean, the wind swells and the waves are soaring.

After the lightning of the sky, it crashed down, and the whole person was covered in
Qu Yiping.

Under the urging of Ziyingjian, Leiyun Electric Light Sword can finally exert its true
power, even if it is not driven by the true spirit, butIt is such a power that is beyond
imagination, even if it is facing the disciples in the early days of refining, it will certainly
be able to kill.

The color of the plane changed greatly. He secretly repaired it into a refinery, in order
to one day kill the Duan Chenfeng guys and seize the treasures in their hands. In
particular, Su Ling, the daughter of Su Hao, the leader of the shadowless peak, has
countless treasures. As long as she is killed in the tomb, she will be able to get incredible
treasures.

However, he has just broken through to the refining environment, and has not
consolidated his cultivation, so he is not in a hurry to shoot. I think Ye Yun suddenly
appeared, and this guy seems to step into the third layer first, listening to his tone should
get some treasures.

Qu Yiping did not rush to start, but secretly observed Ye Yun’s cultivation. When he
determined that Ye Yun was only a rejuvenating body, he was very determined.

His cultivation is a matter of refining the atmosphere, and perhaps there is no

advantage compared with Ye Yun, but he has seven magic swords, and the power of the
seven magic swords that are driven by the infuriating is so amazing, you don’t have to
say, look at the paragraphs. Chen Feng can know.

Qu Yiping seems to see countless treasures beckoning to him, and after leaving the
tomb, he can choose to leave Tianjianzong, rely on the resources of the plunder to do a
loose repair, or return to the Tianjianzong, presumably Therefore, it will be reused and
will soon become an inner disciple.

A bright road is just ahead.

However, when he saw the purple shadow sword in the hands of Ye Yun gently
waving, when the thunder was in the sky, he knew that he was wrong, and he was greatly
wrong. Although he has been cultivated into the three must-have swords, he is not scared,
but Ye Yun’s strength is still far beyond his expectations.

This contains a knife of evil devil, and can no longer go out.

Because Qu Yiping discovered that if he smashed the knife hard, then Ye Yun’s
Thunder will also fall on him. With the refinement of Qu Yiping’s present, this thunder
can’t resist, even if he can’t die, Ye Yunyu Kill, but in the face of Su Ling and Yu
Minghong, he is not sure that he can retreat.

The green seven magic knife stagnate in the air, then flipped over, waving thousands
of light and shadow in front of him, and escaping his water.

Hey!

The thunder slammed down, the electric snake flew, and the slammed impact on the
green knives.

The light and shadow suddenly converge, the green knives become extremely bleak,
and the electric snakes gradually dissipate.

"How is it possible?" Qu Yiping shouted, he could not believe this scene, why Ye Yun
is only a seven-fold cultivation of the district refining body, the power of this sword will
be so magnificent.

He held seven magic knives and his eyes were full of horror.

Ye Yun smiled a little and took another step. He said: "The song brother, you are not
as skilled as the seven magic swords. The power of this knife can't be seen."

The curved color of the plane is cold: "Ye Yun, what did you get in the third layer?
Why is your spiritual power so majestic?"

"It doesn't matter what you get. The important thing is that you don't know it, because
you are going to die." Ye Yun smiled and replied.

In his view, this guy from Qu Yiping wanted to put Ye Yun to death from the
beginning, calculating it everywhere, and occasionally he sometimes looked like he was
going to stop, but he was waiting for another chance. In the past, it seems that Ye Yun
naturally will not act rashly, but now, in terms of strength, it is obviously overwhelming.

"I am the master of the seven magic swords, I will be so easily killed. Ye Yun your
tone is too big." Qu Yiping since the seven magic swords, the whole person's momentum
seems to have a great change.

Ye Yun shrugged and his eyes whispered: "If you don't believe it, try it."

Qu Yiping’s mouth twitched twice, and the evil voice said: “Ye Yun, don’t force me,
or you will regret it.”

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I just forced you, how can you?"

The song is flat and the eyes are full of anger. He originally thought that he had
become a hunter, and Su Ling were all their own prey. When they thought that Ye Yun
suddenly appeared, the whole situation actually showed signs of reversal.

Qu Yiping took a deep breath, and the seven magic swords in his hand swept away,
pointing diagonally at the sky.

"The seven magic swords have seven strokes, which represent the seven magics,
which can affect people's emotions. The previous two knives are just the simplest evil
evil and the fear of the magic. It is not surprising. Since Ye Yun is so persecuted, Then try
this knife, angry."

anger!

Qu Yiping did not add the word magic behind the anger, but said two words coldly,
angry.

Suddenly, the scarlet brilliance of the seven magical knives flashed through the naked
eye, but this scarlet ray was not directed at Ye Yun, but was suddenly reversed in the air
and drilled into Qu Yiping's body.

Qu Yiping was trembling, and the next moment his eyes were covered with bloodshot
eyes, his face was stunned and he looked angry. His momentum is actually rising, and
there is a illusion of anger and waves.

"Ye Yun, this is what you forced me. The anger of the seven magic knives is out, you
have to divide your life and death, and the one that cuts out my repair will drop one level
directly. However, as long as you can help you with this gang. Killing, what is it?"

anger!

This move actually injects the anger of the seven magic sword into the body, and then
stimulates the potential of the body as much as possible, and draws the strongest knife.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong have changed their face. They are only repairing
the body, but the changes in Qu Yiping are enough to make them feel shocked. Don't say
that the knife that will be thrown out is to let them be under such a powerful pressure, and
they will certainly not be able to exert all the power.

Ye Yun’s face has become somewhat dignified. It is necessary to know that the
momentum can be dissipated like a pressure. It must be repaired in order to achieve the
foundation and to refine the spirit. Although there are many monks in the late stage of
refining, you can feel a sense of fear and fear, but it is only an imposing manner. As long
as you are determined, your strength will not be affected.

However, the pressure is different, under the pressure of high level, it is enough to
make your body turbulent and unable to exert the strongest power. Obviously, this
moment Ye Yun actually felt the slight vibration of the body's spiritual power, seems to
have been suppressed by inexplicable forces.

The pressure, actually it is really pressure!

Ye Yun couldn't figure out why Qu Yiping's body would have something to do with
the pressure of such a basic monk, but he knew that the next knife should be too big for
him.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the purple shadow sword in his hand shook slightly,
and thundered. The purple shadow sword does not seem to be afraid. Instead, it is
somewhat eager to try. The sword body is uncontrollable, and the illusion of letting Ye
Yun have excitement.

"Purple shadow, it seems that you have been unable to withstand." Ye Yun suddenly
felt the pressure in his heart suddenly disappeared, full of dignified face stretched out,
smiles slightly emerged.

"In this case, let me see what kind of power the anger in the seven magic swords will
have."

Ye Yun’s mouth is full of laughter and takes a step.

In an instant, lightning and thunder, above the ocean, dark clouds.

Chapter 129, I am coming to kill

The thunder of the sky crossed the sky and pierced the ocean. The violent momentum
rolled up the waves and rushed.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong were almost stunned. They never thought that Ye
Yun’s cultivation would be such a strong point that they would feel no worse than Qu Yi.

"What did this guy get in the Huayun secret? Why did his cultivation improve to this
extent?" Duan Chenfeng couldn't believe his eyes and his face was shocked.

"Ye Shixiong really is a person I have always been optimistic about. I really can't
think of how fast it is to improve." Yu Minghong nodded and echoed.

"Where I go, there is still a mixed situation, no, wait for Ye Yun to kill Qu Yiping that
idiot, I have to torture him, how much benefit it has." Duan Chenfeng looked at the sky
and thunder, with an incomparable eye Expectation.

Yu Minghong didn't talk anymore, just nodded, and his eyes flashed in different
colors.

Su Ling is still plain, she stood quietly, looking at Ye Yun with a confused look,
without concealing the joy in her heart.

When Ye Yun and hers just met, it was nothing but a three-fourth refinement of the
refining body. It is not worth mentioning at all. The second time I met was in this tomb.
In a few months, his repairs have reached the six-fold refining, and just less than two
days apart, this guy is actually a cultivation of the enlightenment, such a The promotion
speed is too horrible.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun does not have a rapid rise in the realm and
makes the foundation unsteady. Seeing that he is about to take out a sword, it is not the
repair of the refining environment that can resist, even the disciples in the early days of
refining the atmosphere, I am afraid Can't survive under this sword.

"Ye Yun, you bad guy, it’s really fast to improve. When we leave the tomb, I must let
my father catch you with a shadowless peak." Su Ling’s mouth is full of traces. Smile.

Above the ocean, the song is a flat color, and the angry face has a strange color that
cannot be said.

"Seven magic swords, anger!"

Qu Yiping shouted high, and the magic knife with green light and shadow in his hand
smashed out.

This is a knife of anger, a knife of fury.

Under this knife, everything must be turned into ashes in anger.

At that time, the seven old devils were in danger, and they used this trick to consume
their own elite elements, boost their strength to the peak, and smash the earth-shattering
knives. They will be repaired and become more famous than those who built them. Since
then, repair is not a strongman than the seven old demons, almost no one dares to force
him into a desperate situation, in case the demon is not a rebellious, it will not be worth
the candle.

The violent temperament shot out, and the knife was like a smashing smashing the
sky, and the sly screaming toward Ye Yun.

Ye Yun’s mouth was not smiling, and the purple shadow in his hand was gently
stroked, and the sky was suddenly stagnation, and then quickly condensed into a group.

"God is dead!"

Ye Yun sang a low drink, the third move of Leiyun electric light sword finally came
out, and the sky was thundered into a little, turned into a god mine from nine days to
land, killing all evil devils.

boom!

The thunder came through nine days, and the scorpion fell on the wrath of the seven
magic swords. The purple thunder, the green knives are intertwined and creaking.

The incredible impact rushed in all directions. With the two as the center, the sea
surface was pressed down by three cents, and the waves rolled around and went straight
into the distance.

Su Ling three can hardly stand under the impact of this power, and quickly quit
several dozen feet, this can barely stand up.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong face each other and can't believe their eyes.

"This kind of trick, can you accept the brothers?" Yu Minghong asked in horror.

"Nature is not good, these two guys are really abnormal. Ye Yun is nothing, why Qu
Yiping this miscellaneous just got a handle of seven magic swords, repairs will actually
be promoted to this point." Duan Chenfeng shook his head, evil Said.

"It seems that I am still not working hard enough. Even now, Xiao Xuanwu's shield
has not been condensed successfully, and it has played a real power." Yu Minghong
looked at the two, and his eyes flashed.

"Efforts have a fart, some people are so angry, even if they do not work hard to
improve, they can quickly upgrade to Jindan Avenue." Duan Chenfeng suddenly looked a
little lost.

"No, in the thousands of years of cultivation, the kings of the supreme kings are not
talented, but the efforts of the day after tomorrow. As long as they pay ten times more
than ordinary people, or even a hundred times of hard work, I believe that one day they
will catch up. Ye Yun brothers, even Jin Dan Avenue is in front of you." Yu Minghong
shook his head, his eyes full of firm colors.

Duan Chenfeng did not speak, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he did not know
what he was thinking.

The green knife and the purple god of thunder finally broke the victory. Shen Lei
suddenly brilliance, sweeping away the haze in the sky, and the purple light illuminates
the space of a thousand square feet.

The green knife was finally unable to support, and the smashed smashed open, and
then the green brilliance collapsed, and the stars disappeared into the air.

boom!

The purple god thunder does not decrease, and the scorpion falls, squatting on the
seven magic swords.

Qu Yiping only felt an irresistible force to be uploaded from the seven magic swords,
like a heavy hammering bombardment in the chest.

Wow!

Qu Yiping opened his mouth, blood was sprayed out as a blood arrow, swaying into
the air in the air, falling into the ocean, blood flowers bloom, dotted, even beautiful.

Qu Yiping, the whole person flew out and landed in the ocean. If he had a awake, he
would jump to the shore with the last remaining strength, only to be quickly eroded by
the cold sea water, and the consciousness dissipated.

"Impossible, impossible!" Qu Yiping squatted on the ground, blood did not sprinkle
out of the mouth, mixed with the broken meat of the internal organs.

Ye Yun’s face is a little pale, and his cultivation has not yet reached the refining
environment. The third type of thunder and lightning of the Leiyun electric lightsaber
almost exhausted the spiritual power in his body. After breaking the wrath, there is no
more effort.

"Qu Yiping, you have been against me many times, can you think of today?" Ye Yun
stepped forward and said coldly.

"The road to repairing immortals, intrigues, intrigues. For resources, in order to

practice the blood, often do not say that you and I are only the nominal brothers, even my
father and sister, blocking my path of practice, there is only one dead end. "Qu Yiping
suddenly laughed and looked a little crazy.

"It's a poor guy." Ye Yun shook his head. He never understood why Qu Yiping was so
scheming. It seems that everyone is not pleasing to the eye. He wants to make everything
stronger than him. He has potential than him. People suppress.

Brothers of the same class, shouldn’t they support each other, take care of each other,
and practice together?

Qu Yiping glared at the seven magic swords, and the voice was cold: "No more
nonsense, killing and killing, why not say more."

Ye Yun shook his head and looked at the poor man. The purple shadow sword in his
hand swayed slightly.

"Ye Yun, are you okay?"

Su Ling's figure flashed and fell to Ye Yun's side.

In the hands of Ye Yun, the purple shadow suddenly converges and the income is in
the thunder of the dragon. He shakes his head and says: "Nothing, but the spiritual power
is huge, and some are tired."

"Then you can't kill him?" Su Ling pointed to Qu Yiping and squinted.

Ye Yun stunned, his eyes full of doubts. He was not a killer, but the experience of
these years has made him realize that there isIt is useless to have a good heart. For those
who have always hidden evil spirits in Qu Yiping, they are still killed by a sword.

"That again, he is also a disciple of my sword, and he made a mistake to the

Priesthood. If you kill him now, you will be known by the sect, and you will probably be
guilty of sinning the same door." Shaking his head and pulling his sleeves.

"Is there a lot of people who kill each other? In the Tianjian Zong, there are still few
people killing each other? Why didn't you see the Zongmen ancestral hall to deal with
it?" Ye Yun couldn't help but laugh. In this tomb, the same disciples who are fighting each
other are still fighting. A few?

"Zongmen does not deal with it, it is a mistake of Zongmen. But if you kill him, once
it is used, then the temple will find you, according to the law." Su Ling took a step, his
mouth plunged into the leaves In the ear of the cloud, whispered: "You are now in a
treasure, as low-key as possible. When you return to Tianjianzong, you will come to see
me with me. Otherwise, I have an instinct. Maybe you go back to Tianjianzong. After
that, there will be a lot of trouble."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, looked at Su Ling, then nodded.

 "Whether, the repair of Qu Yiping is not enough. I have accepted his seven magic
swords."

"This is the best." Su Ling nodded and smiled. At this time, she was not like a 14-year-
old girl, but a disciple who knew the law of Zongmen and had a city.

Qu Yiping’s eyes were full of grievances, staring at Su Ling and Ye Yun, and gasping
with a big mouth, not knowing what to think.

However, now he is in the eyes of Ye Yun, there is no threat, if there is incitement, a

move will be able to kill him.

"Ye Shixiong, what is this sword called? It is too strong." Yu Minghong walked over
and was full of excitement.

"Ye Yun, how many treasures did you get in the third layer? Just the purple sword, the
sword is at least the middle of the spirit?" Duan Chenfeng's voice came, you can hear
with a trace of desolate.

"Yu Shidi, Duan Shixiong. Just some minor encounters, you also got treasures or
exercises, but you still have no time to practice. Maybe after you leave the tomb, don't
spend much time to cultivate your enlightenment. Inevitably, it will not be lower than
me." Ye Yun smiled and replied, he still has a good impression on these two people.

"If this guy doesn't kill him, he must also abandon it and repair it." Duan Chenfeng
frowned and pointed to Qu Yiping.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "That's no problem. Since I decided to keep his life,
I don't have to abandon it. When I accept the seven knives, I will accept it."

After that, he went over and put away the seven knives in the hands of Qu Yiping.

At this moment, a wave of volatility suddenly came from the sky, followed by a sharp
sneer into the ear.

"Mother-in-law, the woman's benevolence, how can such a state of mind be able to
cultivate and succeed? You don't kill, I will kill!"

Chapter 130—The killing of treasures

A voice descended from the sky, only to see the golden brilliance flashing, and
instantly drowned the song.

The blood does not splash the money, and Qu Yiping has become a huge blood flower.
 Ye Yun and others were dumbfounded and could hardly believe their eyes. This is who
is descending from the sky, and even a sword will smash the song into pieces.

Jinguang was so convinced that he only saw one person standing on the ground with a
smile, his feet stepping on the blood, and holding the seven magic swords in his palm
with a single click.

"Luo Wencheng!"

Ye Yun and Su Ling exclaimed in unison, no one thought that this would fall from the
sky and would break the third layer of ban, the first third-level Luo Wencheng, one of the
top ten disciples of the Sword Wen Cheng.

"Is this the seven magic swords? With this knife, I don't have to worry about the
masters even if they don't build them. Even if they are against the masters, they may have
a battle." What is the power of Luo Wencheng, the seven magic swords The rumors have
long been heard.

Ye Yun's brows are wrinkled, and Luo Wencheng's appearance is completely

unexpected. This guy is a seven-dimensional cultivation of the refining environment. As
long as he concentrates on cultivation, it will take a long time to impact the foundation.

Now Ye Yun and others have not yet competed with him.

"Luo brother, how come you? You are not the first to enter the third floor of the
tomb?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and wanted to stabilize Luo Wencheng. The Huayun
Hall has collapsed. As long as Ye Yun holds the place, when Ouyang asks them to appear,
then Luo Wencheng has no way to escape.

"I fled to the third floor, but I didn't want to find treasures. This tomb is so strange, is
the treasure so easy to find? Besides, my master and my brother are still chasing after me.
If I drill into the water, Cloud Temple, I am not looking for a dead end." Luo Wencheng
said with a smile, did not look at Ye Yun and others, and played with seven magic swords
in their hands.

Ye Yun’s face smiled and said: “Why should Luo’s brother be modest, presumably
that you have got a decent treasure, so you have not gone further and entered the water
cloud temple. This song has been repeatedly against us, I wanted to kill him, Su Ling’s
sister. I was so soft and beg for mercy. Now, Master Luo has helped me to kill him.
Thank you very much."

Luo Wencheng looked up and said with a smile: "No thanks, anyway, I am already a
sinner of the Jianfeng Peak. I am afraid that there will be no more connections with Tian
Jianzong in the future. It is not afraid that the people of the Priest Hall will catch me."

"That's a big thank you, brother Luo, we will have a period later, goodbye." Ye Yun
knows that there is still a gap between him and him, and he does not hesitate to leave.

Luo Wencheng smiled and said: "Ye Shi's brother is in a hurry, why bother? It is easy
to leave, and it is not difficult for the brothers to be in the same door. As long as you give
up all the things in your body, then Please, please."

Ye Yun’s eyes whispered: “Luo Shi’s brother really laughs. We have been squatting
down. After entering the third floor, we have been squatting on this ocean. How can we
get any treasures? Even if we get some treasures in the first two layers, Can't enter the
eyes of Brother Luo."

Luo Wencheng sneered: "In the second layer, Ye Shidi's two pieces of ice and fire are
intertwined with treasures, at least they are also Chinese spirits. Although the brothers
also have a few pieces of Chinese spirits, but who will be more spiritual? ,right."

Ye Yun smiled bitterly: "Luo brothers have said this. If I don't take these two pieces of
the instrument out, I can't say it. But please ask Brother Luo to wait a little, wait for me to
take some time to mark the spirit. Wipe it off, and the provincial brothers are wasting
time to crack."

Ye Yun turned his hand and smashed it in the storage bag for a long time, and finally
took out the two pieces of the flames of the flames and the hail.

"The younger brother is a general practitioner. It may take a little time to erase the
spiritual imprint. I also hope that Brother Luo will take one or two."

Luo Wencheng looked at him and sneered: "Ye Shidi, are you delaying time?"

Ye Yunyi, then floated up on the face and said: "I can't think of you being seen by Luo
Shixiong, but it doesn't matter, it's a short time."

"Looking for death!" Luo Wencheng finally had no patience, and the golden long
sword in his hand flashed, pointing coldly at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun did not have the slightest fear on his face, stepping forward to protect Su Ling
behind him.

"Luo brother, it is not easy to train you in Zongmen, if you are still back now."

"I still want to use this nonsense to fool me? Do you think I will be stupid enough to
make the same mistake twice?" Luo Wencheng sneered.

"Hey, Luo brother, don't you be angry, I just try it. If it doesn't work, then I can only
do it." Ye Yun laughed.

The laughter did not fall, and the flames in his hands and the hail locks the two
bracelets and threw them out.

Two pieces of Chinese spirits rose up against the wind, turning into a burning flame, a
crystal clear, emitting a hail of blue cold light.

At the same time, Ye Yun’s purple brilliance flashed, and the purple light and shadows
rippled like water.

Thunder rumbling, electric light.

Ye Yun does not shoot, but one is to go all out.

Leiyun electric light sword was cast to the extreme.

Lei Yun is now available!

Thunder!

God thunder!

All three strokes come out in one go.

In an instant, the whole world was caught in the thunder and lightning, and only the
flames and hail standing in the air did not lose color.

Luo Wencheng was shocked. He did not think that Ye Yun would have such a treasure,
and the attack power contained in the three swords was stronger than one. Even if his
cultivation had reached the seven-dimensional refinement, he did not dare. Easy to
connect with each other.

The golden sword in his hand pointed, and the faint golden light shone on the tip of
the sword. The sword whistling and murdered. This is the unique attack mode of the
refining monk with the spirit of the gas.

However, after all, he saved the enemy's heart. Ye Yun is only a rookie in his eyes.
Even if he has a good spirit in his hand, he can't exert too much power. Such an opponent,
even if There are also a hundred Luo Wencheng who are not afraid.

However, it is this light enemy's heart that makes him instantly passive, and the
flaming flames scream into a long fire dragon. The hail that emits the blue and cold glare
shoots a crystal, the cold is like a The long needles of the roots are flying in the air.

The strongest attack is undoubtedly the purple long sword in Ye Yun's hand. The three
strokes of Leiyun electric light sword are almost simultaneously pulled out, and the
power of the explosion is unimaginable.
 boom!

The golden sword mans ran into the long ice needle, only to see that the front end of
the sword mans was instantly frozen, blocking the momentum of the forward.

The fire dragon whizzed away, crossed the golden swordsman, and rushed to Luo
Wencheng.

In the face of the roaring fire dragon, Luo Wencheng did not care, although the flame
bursting cloud ring is a good spirit, but the power of the Chinese spirit that did not have
the temperament of the gas is not enough to hurt him.

The real attack, from the purple long sword, the thunder of the sky under the guidance
of the purple brilliance, condensed into a group of robbery clouds, thunder rumbled up,
and the electric mans flashed into a place.

boom!

The incredible nine-day thunder fell from the robbery cloud that didn't look too big,
and the slammed bombarded Luo Wencheng.

Luo Wencheng's face changed greatly, and this attacking power of the gods of the
world was completely beyond his imagination. This Jedi is not the power that the refining
environment should have. Even in the middle of the refining environment, it is
impossible to make such a majestic trick.

Thundercloud electric lightsaber, the three swords in one, even hit the attack that the
monks in the late period of the refinery were all out.

Luo Wencheng frowned slightly, and there was a jade plate in his hand, and then he
threw it out.

boom!

Shen Lei wished to hit the jade plate, and the jade plate collapsed in an instant, turning
into fly ash.

At this time, the fire dragon also roared, and the flames of the sky would engulf Luo
Wencheng.

"This is the repair of the late refinery? It is not so good." Duan Chenfeng saw that Luo
Wencheng was almost beaten by Ye Yun, and he was surprised.

"Yeah, it is really unexpected. Ye Shixiong is really powerful." Yu Minghong nodded

and echoed.
 "Less nonsense, hurry."

Ye Yun and Su Ling almost shouted in unison, and then the two jumped into the ocean
with their hands.

"Why do you want to go?" Yu Minghong did not respond. I only felt a strong shot on
his back, fluttering involuntarily, and plopped into the ocean.

Duan Chenfeng knew that when Ye Yun made a low-sounding drink, the flame that Ye
Yun played could not bring any harm to Luo Wencheng.

Sure enough, when Ye Yun fell into the ocean, the two spirits in the air converge, and
slammed toward Ye Yun, and instantly fell into his palm.

Duan Chenfeng reacted very quickly, and his backhand shot in Yu Minghong's vest,
then jumped into the ocean.

boom!

The flames of the sky were defeated by hardships, and countless fires flew in all
directions.

"Do you want to run like this? It's childish!" Luo Wencheng was furious. Although the
fire dragon didn't hurt him, he burned half of his eyebrows and a strand of hair, which
looked very weird.

He did not pause at all, and rushed toward Ye Yun and others in the ocean.

Ye Yun is simply smashing his face, a seven-pounded foreigner disciple, so that he is

so embarrassed as the top ten disciples of this sword, if this is not to kill Ye Yun, how to
Can be out of the heart of the evil.

However, just as his body was about to fall into the ocean, a mirror suddenly appeared
in front of him.

Luo Wencheng’s subconscious mind has to stop, but the speed is too fast, and the
hard-staying stop has already hit the mirror.

Ye Yun has a lot of spirits in his hands, and he knows how to use this mirror.

However, the next second he discovered that this mirror is really just an ordinary
mirror, without any aura fluctuations.

Was played!

Luo Wencheng reacted in an instant, and was furious. He saw that Ye Yun and others
were about to disappear into the ocean, and the body was urging him to move toward Ye
Yun.

After all, he is a refinement of seven heavy repairs, the speed is extremely fast, just a
rise and fall will appear beside Ye Yun.

Suddenly, he saw another mirror!

The thirty-first chapter is endless

mirror? Another mirror!

Luo Wencheng was furious and coldly said: "This is another set."

He didn't care what mirror, and his body shape shot quickly, trying to kill Ye Yun
directly in the ocean.

Suddenly, he saw Ye Yun smiled at him.

A brilliance shot from the mirror covered the space of hundreds of feet, covering
everyone.

Luo Wencheng sneaked and sneered: "Pretend to be a ghost!" Then he will rush to the
body.

The next moment, the sneer on his face suddenly stagnate, slowly becoming
incredible.

"How is it possible? Why can't my body work?"

Ye Yun’s figure floated out of the sea and smiled slightly: “Luo brother, it’s not that
you can’t show the true spirit, we are the same.”

The voice just fell, only to see Ye Yun wearing black water, like a fish swim across the
waves, direct.

boom!

Ye Yun’s iron fist is like Tao, and the screaming rushes to Luo Wencheng.

Luo Wencheng, this is the subconscious arms crossed in front of the chest, only felt a
huge force hit, the pain in the arms, almost broken.

"What's the matter? What is this mirror?" Luo Wencheng couldn't understand why,
after the mirror exudes a brilliance, he sealed his instinct.It’s incredible to have such a
magical spirit underneath.
 Ye Yun incarnates swordfish, piercing the ocean, and direct.

"This is the nine secluded mirrors. As long as it is built under the foundation of the
foundation, it will be sealed by the glory, and it will temporarily seal the infuriating,
specially prepared for Luo brother, and satisfied."

Ye Yun’s voice echoed in the air, his right palm and pointed to the sword, stabbing
Luo Wencheng’s chest.

Luo Wencheng was shocked, and he jumped out of the sea and rushed toward the land.
But without the support of infuriating, even if he can run on the water, the speed has been
greatly slowed down.

Ye Yun is wearing the water made of the blue crystal animal fur, and there is no
difference in the water in the water. Compared with the two, Ye Yun is twice as fast.

Luo Wencheng retired, but still could not resist the speed of Ye Yun. He only saw the
attack of the sword pointing in an instant. He could only bite his teeth and slammed his
fist.

However, what he did not think was that Ye Yun’s move was actually a sham. In the
face of Luo Wencheng’s punch, he suddenly caught the attack, then plunged into the
water, and his body shape turned and swelled from the bottom of the water.

The iron fist broke through the sea and hit Luo Wencheng's feet.

After all, Luo Wencheng was one of the top ten disciples of the Jianjian Peak. Even
though the infuriating was blocked, the combat experience was still there. The reaction
was extremely fast. Suddenly, he jumped through the buoyancy of the water and wanted
to escape the fist.

However, this fist is carefully planned by Ye Yun, and it will be easily emptied.

Ye Yun rushed out of the sea, his feet were smashed, and the speed was three minutes
faster. The fists were like electricity, and they came instantly.

Luo Wencheng looked dignified, but he could only make a punch in the attack of Ye
Yun.

Snapped!

The two fists collided, and there was no fancy fight together, hard hit and punch.

Ye Yun's body shape turned and instantly retreated into the sea. Luo Wencheng seems
to have been bombarded with great force, and the whole person has risen to the sky, only
to hear a scream and scream.

Among the oceans, Ye Yunqi, who was wearing black water, shot again from the
water, turned around in the air, and was shot down to Luo Wencheng.

Luo Wencheng was shocked, but the infuriating was blocked, and the body could not
borrow power in the air.

boom!

Luo Wencheng’s body flew out and fell heavily on the ground.

Ye Yun fell on the surface of the water, stepping on the waves, and coming quickly.

Luo Wencheng fell to the ground, his face pale, his hands trembled constantly, and he
could see the bloody color flowing from his fingers.

"Is this mirror from the tomb?" Luo Wencheng actually did not get up and desperately,
but asked for a painful trembling.

Ye Yun smiled and nodded: "Exactly, Luo brothers think it's okay?"

"There is no such magical treasure under the sun. I don't believe that it can seal my
instinct endlessly." Luo Wencheng stood up, his arms hanging on both sides, looking soft
and weak.

"It really can't be sealed for a long time, but it should still be possible to interrupt
Luo's brother's feet." Ye Yun smiled and answered, then stepped on, and the killing in
both eyes flashed.

"Stop!" Luo Wencheng shouted, and then said: "I want to resist, you will not be able to
kill me for a while, it is better to talk about conditions."

Ye Yun laughed a few times and said: "Conditions? After I killed you, all the treasures
in your body are mine, and there is no need to talk about any conditions."

"I have a secret. It is about the forbidden land of Tianjianzong. If you let me go, I will
tell you." Luo Wencheng's face was full of horror and busy.

"Secret?" Ye Yunyi.

"Yes, the secret of Tianjian Zongshan's forbidden land. Ye Shidi must not know that
there is a forbidden land in the Houjian Mountain, which has a thousand years of spiritual
grass, ten times more precious than the herbs in the seven elders' Lingtian. I continued
until A secret road, able to go straight into it, God unconsciously picking the grass." Luo
Wencheng hurried.
 Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and turned to look at Su Ling.

Su Ling came forward and nodded. "There is a forbidden place in the back of the
Tianjian Zongshan. The inside of the grasses and flowers have been planted for thousands
of years. Only the elders and sovereigns of the refining pharmacy, and the elders of the
elders can enter."

"Yes, I didn't lie to you. It is the millennium spirit grass. If you pick a few plants and
make them into a medicinal medicinal suit, you will be able to reach the middle of the
refining environment." Luo Wencheng said quickly.

Ye Yun looked at him and seemed to be moving.

"Ye Shidi, the way to cultivate immortal is to kill with the sky, cruel and
incomparable, only the rapid improvement and cultivation, with the strength, can go on
this road of cultivation." Luo Wencheng saw Ye Yun seem to move, and then rushed Said.

"Ye Yun, the millennium spirit grass is indeed very different." Su Ling looked at him
and said softly.

Ye Yun nodded and looked at Luo Wencheng, and suddenly his face smiled.

Luo Wencheng was overjoyed and said: "Ye Shidi really understands people. In the
future, you and my brothers will join hands and pick up the millennial grass of
Tianjianzong, and repair it for a thousand miles. Jindan Avenue is in front of you."

Ye Yun looked at him, and suddenly his mouth smirked and said coldly: "I don't need
it."

As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yun jumped and jumped, and both palms were shot
continuously, and they shot to Luo Wencheng's chest.

Luo Wencheng thought that Ye Yun was moving and agreed to his proposal. He did
not think that Ye Yun would suddenly take a shot. He did not respond for a time. He
looked at Ye Yun’s palm and printed it on his chest.

puff!

A blood spurted out of his mouth, bursting out in the air, and then falling on the
ground, shocking.

"Ye Yun, you damn it." He screamed and screamed.

Luo Wencheng couldn't think of it. Ye Yun was not tempted by the millennium spirit
grass. He wanted to kill himself. What is it for?
 Ye Yun sneered and said: "I don't want to say whether this secret channel exists. Even
if it exists, if I go with you, I will enter the secret road and steal the grass, and I will take
it into a medicinal herb. It will be improved by leaps and bounds. You think that the lord
and the elders are both elders. Scorpion? Will not notice?"

"No, they will not go to the forbidden place for a year and a half." Luo Wencheng
replied weakly.

"You are a small temperament disciple, and have the ability to know the whereabouts
of the sovereign and the elders of the elders. I really don't know how to live." Ye Yun
sneered and lifted his foot to kill Luo Wencheng on the spot.

Suddenly, the light and shadow of the nine secluded mirrors disappeared and became
dull and fell from the air.

Ye Yun screamed badly, his right foot suddenly slammed and accelerated to kick the
past.

Luo Wencheng stunned, and then there was ecstasy on his face. He only saw him from
the sky, and escaped the attack of Ye Yun when he was in the midst of a thousand miles.

"Nine secluded mirrors are broken, I see how you seal me." Luo Wencheng only felt
the body rushing into the air, instantly injecting legs and flying in the air.

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and he did not hesitate. The purple light and
shadow appeared immediately, as if the water was flowing.

Thunder and waves between the heavens and the earth.

"God is dead!"

Ye Yun sighed low, and the purple shadow sword in his hand turned into a purple
electric awn, and shot into the sky.

In an instant, Luo Wencheng’s head robbery cloud reappeared, robbery and thunder,
but hit his heavenly spirit.

Luo Wencheng's infuriating has been restored. Although his arms were broken, there
was no way to recover. He took several shadows at his feet and calmly escaped the attack
of Shen Lei.

Although Ye Yun can display the third type of thundercloud electric lightsaber, after
all, the spiritual power is still a lot worse. Luo Wencheng was prepared to escape, but he
still could not hurt him.
 "Duan Shixiong, Yu Shidi, Su Ling, you shot together, stopped him, do not kill him
today, and endless troubles." Ye Yun coldly shouted, with a meaning in the tone that can
not be violated.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong did not hesitate, and they stood up and stopped Luo
Wencheng's back road. Su Ling slightly hesitated, then the silver teeth bite and hold the
other side.

"You four slag, I thought I couldn't kill you?" Luo Wencheng was furious. Although
his arms were broken, he couldn't use the attack method for a while, but he was the
strongest person in the refining environment. He was actually four. The rookie who did
not make the infuriating was surrounded, and his heart was extremely angry.

"Let you see it today, the peaks of the swordsman's peaks."

As soon as the voice fell, he only saw his body turned into a streamer in the air, and
his feet kicked out in succession. The footprints of the infuriating ones appeared, and they
attacked the four people separately.

"Be careful!" Ye Yun shouted, not retreating, and two light and shadows flew out in
his hands. The flames and hail intersected, but they were distinct.

In the fire dragon mouth, spit out an ice blue light and shoot at Luo Wencheng.

boom!

Duan Chenfeng could not resist Luo Wencheng’s attack. Even if it was just a rush to
kick out a footprint, it was difficult for them to resist, and the body shape retreated by a
few dozen feet before they could barely remove this majestic force. It looks pale.

Luo Wencheng’s eyes flashed in his eyes and swept to Ye Yun.

The next moment, the killing in his eyes suddenly dissipated and became the color of
fear.

"What is this again?"

Chapter 133, all refining!

Luo Wencheng is so arrogant that although his arms are broken, he is not afraid of
flames and hail. But there was something in the pupil that was getting bigger and bigger,
and it turned out to be smashing toward him.

He saw a pagoda, about a mile high, so he appeared out of thin air, sweeping through
the air and smashing toward him.
 If it is just a tower-like spirit, it will not let him be shocked by half. However, the soft
light flowing outside this pagoda contained a layer of irresistible power that made him
unable to see through.

Luo Wencheng is a seven-dimensional refining environment, and only the last step can
build a foundation. How eyed he is, even if he can't see through what kind of power in
this pagoda, it means that this attack is not something he can easily resist.

However, there is a limit to the extent to which a spirit is powerful, especially for
things like the Spirit. If the person who manipulates it is low, it is impossible to exert
one-tenth of the power.

After all, Ye Yun still did not cultivate the infuriating spirit. The repair of the light
tower that was not possible in the refining of the gas would make Luo Wencheng feel
uncomfortable. How powerful is this light tower?

Luo Wencheng was condensed and immediately evaded.

However, he was horrified to find that the light tower was actually manipulated by Ye
Yun as an arm, and it was turned over in the air.

This light tower is Ye Yun’s hard-hitting robbing from the hands of Hua Yun and the
soul-changing tower. Although Hua Yun did not say what level of the light tower is, but
Ye Yun can guess that the sentient beings This level of spirit is sure to be the top grade,
and it is still the leader in the top grade. Otherwise, with the cultivation and vision of
Huayun Jindan, how can it be chosen as the storage place for nourishing the soul?

The preciousness of the Shangpin Spirit is not to be overstated. Even if Luo Wencheng
is one of the top ten disciples of the Jianjian Peak, there are only a few pieces of the
Chinese spirit, the treasure of the top quality, only the peak of the four peaks. The strong
can only have it.

Every piece of top quality is of excellent quality. Even if the spirit itself has powerful
power, it is like a six-year-old child holding a sharp sword like a sharp sword. Even if the
big man is strong, it is likely to be long. The sword cut through the body, and even more
may be pierced by a sword.

The sentient beings of the sentient beings were sacrificed, and they were unreasonable
and smashed toward Luo Wencheng.

Luo Wencheng found that he couldn't dodge for a while, his brow was slightly picked,
and he sipped in his mouth.

I saw a smog rising from the top of my head and then condensed into a canopy to
protect him.
 Click!

There was no pause in the towers of the sentient beings, and the shackles were pressed
against the smog. The smoke cover slammed a crisp sound, and then it seemed as if the
crystal was covered with cracks, and then it collapsed and turned into countless smoke,
which was scattered.

The souls of the sentient beings are not diminished, and the shackles are on the top of
Luo Wencheng.

Luo Wencheng was short, and his face was pale, his throat was sweet, and his blood
spurted out.

He only felt that the tower under the pressure was so heavy that it was completely
beyond his expectations. Like a hill, descending from the sky, kneeling on top of his
head.

"What is this?" Luo Wencheng's voice is fierce, the means are frequent, countless light
and shadow from his body, and the death of the soul of the tower.

"Luo brother, you don't have to struggle any more. If you break your arms, you can't
use the mysterious secrets. It's not my opponent. Go with peace of mind." Ye Yun's voice
was cold, with a hint of sarcasm slowly coming.

"I am not willing, no!" Luo Wencheng screamed, the whole face suddenly became red,
and it seemed that there was a fire in his eyes.

"Rage is insane!"

Suddenly, he screamed fiercely, his body flashed, and then the infuriating sighs out
from his body, as if the essence was generalized into a sea of truth, but between the
moments, the leaves and the souls of the souls were surrounded.

"Since you want to take my life, then we will die together, and no one wants to live."
Luo Wencheng was completely crazy, his clothes were broken, and he only saw the
brilliance of the blood in the pores under the mountain, and then turned into a roll.
Infuriating, covering a range of dozens of squares.

Ye Yun only felt that a mighty force surrounded him. Although there was no magical
power to play the power, the infuriating nature made Ye Yun feel extremely dangerous.

"Infuriating cage!"

Luo Wencheng angered again, his arms slammed into blood fog, condensed in the
infuriating sky, and then turned into a cage from the sky, trapping Ye Yun.
 "This really sturdy cage is the transformation of my life and the essence of the flesh
and blood. Since you are going to die, we will die together."

Really caged?

In addition to the distance in the distance, Duan Chenfeng, Su Ling and Yu Minghong
face each other, and then the eyes are full of eagerness.

The infuriating cage is an ancient technique that ignites the infuriating, blends its own
flesh and blood, and finally turns into a cage to trap people. There is only one means of
attack in the cage, and that is self-destruction.

The self-explosive, but the person who needs to cast a spell blew Dantian, the true gas
completely collapsed, can only inspire the true power cage to explode with the same
power, the strength of the power, what kind of cultivation is in the cage.

"Ye Yun, retreat! This true gas cage will blew itself, the power is great." Duan
Chenfeng shouted loudly, the sound spread far and wide, and suddenly came to Ye Yun's
ear.

"Ye Yun, you are coming back soon." Su Ling’s voice was full of worries and shouted
again and again.

At this time, Ye Yun had a hard time saying that he was only a comrade-in-arms
disciple who was promoted to a foreign disciple through assessment. On weekdays, I
only look at some records about the mainland, and the control of the martial arts array is
extremely strict.Ge, this infuriating cage is unheard of.

Ye Yun only felt that he was trapped in an invisible quagmire. A stream of air trapped
him, and it took a lot of effort to move.

Really caged, I can’t think it would be so powerful.

"You want me to die, then we will die together." Luo Wencheng laughed, the head of
the light tower was trapped by the true air cage, and there was no threat at all, just quietly
suspended.

"Luo Shixiong, you are really joking. Just now we are learning from each other, or
your strength is slightly better than half. It is better to remove the infuriating cage, you
and I will leave the tomb together." Ye Yun said with a smile.

"If you use it, you can't reverse it. When you are late, you will be late, just wait for the
infuriating cage to fill up with the infuriating, then you will blew it up. You and I will go
to Jiuyou." Luo Wencheng is full of face, really Once the gas cage is sacrificed, there is
only one way to explode. He does not want to die.
 Ye Yun looked like a blue-green, he just sacrificed the souls of the souls of the people,
thinking that the victory is in the grip, then know that there will be a lively cage, let him
fall into desperation.

"Ye Yun, you are thinking of a way, you must rush out."

Su Ling almost cried, she will rush over when she stands outside the Baizhang, but
she is pulled by Duan Chenfeng.

Su Ling three are all repairs of the refining environment. Even if Luo Wencheng is
injured and heavier, it is still easy to deal with the three of them. Since Ye Yun has been
trapped, before he has figured out a way to save him, he is rushing up. Send to death.

Ye Yun angered: "You don't have to come over, I don't believe that this really sturdy
cage can trap me."

Luo Wencheng sneered again and again, saying: "Once you are covered by the true
spirits, you will only have one dead road. Unless you cultivate a higher realm than I am, I
will wait for the consequences of my infuriating."

Ye Yun felt that the instinct of the body was getting more and more powerful. In the
air, the airflow trapped him like a quicksand, and the more he moved, the deeper he was.

"Infuriating, how can we turn these insane gas?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and tried
to calm down his mood.

He tried it several times and couldn’t get out of it. The more he struggled, the tighter
he was trapped. Only by dispersing these instinct or dissolving it can break the cage.

However, since Luo Wencheng said that unless he is a monk who is higher than him,
he can break the cage of truth. Doesn't it mean that the monks who want to build the
foundation can break the desperate blow of the refining monk?

Ye Yun’s cold sweat on his forehead came out, dense and dense.

"Go, go, refining, refining..."

Ye Yun murmured low, and the voice was full of anxiety.

"It's useless, your end is already doomed, it is with me to go to Jiuyou, from then on,
the soul flies away, and the body is dead." Luo Wencheng hysterically laughed, and he
had nothing to care about at the moment of dying.

In the distance, Su Ling fell to the ground, tears rolled from the eyelids, and the lips
opened slightly, but did not make any sound.
 Ye Yun closed his eyes and groaned in his mouth.

Suddenly, he opened his eyes sharply and then flashed a look.

I saw his hands crossed his chest and then suddenly slammed in front of the void.

"Give me a breath!" Ye Yun sighed low, and the body's spiritual power suddenly
surged.

In an instant, the infuriating air around his body seemed to have been blocked by the
flood, and he rushed into his body along Ye Yun’s arm.

At this critical juncture, Ye Yun even used a small star to absorb Luo Wencheng's
infuriating.

The small star scorpion can absorb all kinds of aura between the heavens and the
earth. Then, can this kind of instinct that is refining after aura absorption absorb it?

Ye Yun didn't know, but he had no choice but to try.

The infuriating gas in the cage is like the Yangtze River, rolling into the body of Ye
Yun.

Ye Yun only felt that the body was filled up in an instant, and all the spiritual powers
were refining and refining. The infuriating gas accumulates in the body, but it can't be
manipulated at all. If this continues, it will be filled with the body and the explosion will
come sooner or later.

Ye Yun sighed coldly: "The heart of the fairy, still not to absorb the infuriating."

I saw only the black and white light and shadow that almost disappeared from his
eyebrows. The heart of the fairy magic heard Ye Yun’s call and jumped out.

In an instant, the true gas in Ye Yun suddenly rushed to the vortex of the heart of the
fairy, and was quickly absorbed.

Just after the interest rate, the true gas in Ye Yun has become a lot thinner, and the
infuriating gas introduced into the body by the little sucking star is no more than the
speed absorbed by the heart of the fairy, and the body is slowly becoming less and less. A
lot.

The infuriating cage is Luo Wencheng's blood, and his heart is connected. Suddenly he
feels that the infuriating gas in the cage is actually decreasing rapidly, which makes his
mind blank and completely beyond his cognition.

"How could this be?" Luo Wencheng exclaimed.

 "It’s a prisoner, but Err."

Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple shadow in his hand flashed past, and
even the sword of the infuriating smashed.

"Luo brother, let you down!"

The purple light flashes and the sword is like a rainbow.

Luo Wencheng only saw the purple sword shadow across the void and crossed his
chest!

Chapter 133

Luo Wencheng couldn't understand why, after Ye Yun was able to break open with a
sword, it was completely beyond his expectations and was not within his cognition.

The infuriating cage is the means by which the monks in the late stage of refining can
perform, and it can be described as the final attack of the same. Normally, once it is
covered, it can be broken unless it is built to the ground. Otherwise, even if it is

However, Ye Yun’s cultivation is only a refinement of the seven spirits of the refining
body, but also trapped by the infuriating cage, but a sword will be smashed.

"How is it possible?" Luo Wencheng was not willing to drink, and wanted to make the
final resistance.

However, the infuriating gas in his body has been completely extracted into the cage
of true gas, and there is no such thing.

The purple shadow sword has a brilliance and passes over his chest.

Luo Wencheng only felt a cold chest, and even saw a blood spurting out, half full.

The next moment, he saw his body, cut in half and slashed into the ground.

Luo Wencheng's eyes are full of unwillingness, helplessness and despair.

Ye Yun turned back and looked at Luo Wencheng, who was smashed into two pieces,
and slowly exhaled. He was also extremely excited in his heart. He was almost in a state
of extinction. He was afraid that he would slow down in the first half of the game. The
infuriating cage would explode. The impact was not that he could resist, but he would die
in an instant.

"Small star, what level of practice are you? It is so amazing." Ye Yun's feelings of
rapid stirring calmed down, and his face flashed a hint of surprise.

Just a moment ago, the small sucker star and the heart of the fairy devil were simply
unbelievable. If it can be used perfectly, is it still afraid of aura?

"Is it really absorbing?" Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a trace of fine mans, and a faint smile
appeared in the corners of his mouth.

"Ye Yun, you are fine!"

The crisp sounds are incomparable with anxious surprises and surprises. Then a scent
of fragrance came straight, and Ye Yun only felt a figure rushing into his arms.

"I'm fine!" Ye Yun gently glared at the girl in her arms, softly.

Su Ling hugged him tightly, and the cheeks on his cheeks were still full of tears,
showing a pleasant smile.

"Scared me, I just scared me."

Ye Yun just gently glared at her, sniffing the fragrance that came from the hair, and my
heart was full of emotions.

"Hey, Su Ling, sister, I have to hug."

Duan Chenfeng’s voice was caught in the wind and passed into the ears of two people.

Su Ling pushed Ye Yun away, and his face was flushed. He stunned Duan Chenfeng
and said: "You dare to talk nonsense. When I go back, I will let you catch the shadowless
peak and seal it."

Duan Chenfeng smiled bitterly: "You can't do this with Su Ling's sister. If you turn
your face like a book, this treatment is too different."

Su Ling glanced at him again and snorted and stopped talking.

Yu Minghong came over and watched Luo Wencheng, who was smashed into two
pieces, and his eyes were full of shock. There was a hint of color in his eyes, then he
looked up at Ye Yun, and it was a shocking color.

"Ye Shi brother, your sword is really amazing."

Ye Yun smiled slightly, and he was very fond of this younger brother. He said: "You
are not bad, you can enter the third floor of the tomb, and the refinery is in front of you."

"How can I compare with Ye Shixiong, I hope that it will not be thrown too far away
by you." Yu Minghong bowed his head and seemed to stop talking.

Ye Yun didn't care. He raised his hand and grabbed Luo Wencheng's storage bag and a
storage ring of his finger. Spiritual power poured into it.

The storage spirit will be marked by the master to prevent others from opening easily.
However, now that the owner Luo Wencheng is already in his body, the spiritual mark of
it has naturally dissipated, and Ye Yun’s spiritual power is easy to enter.

Luo Wencheng became one of the top ten disciples of the Jianjian Peak. Sure enough,
unlike the ordinary disciples, the things in the storage bag and the storage ring made Ye
Yun almost stunned.

There is nothing else in the storage bag, and all of them are top grade Lingshi, with a
total of 5,000. In the storage ring, a red spirit caught the attention of Ye Yun.

A red swell in the storage ring like a mist. Ye Yun grabbed it, and held it in his hand. If
he grasped the palm of his hand, it would be very silky.

Ye Yun shook open, it was actually a women's top, bright red, a touch of aura, like a
mist.

"Hongyun Nishang? This is the rainbow of clouds, actually in the hands of Luo
Wencheng."

Without waiting for Ye Yun to ask, Su Ling, standing beside him, exclaimed.

"Hongyun Nishang? Do you know?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

Su Ling nodded: "Hongyun Nishang is a treasure of Tianjianzong, a great tool.

Suddenly lost a year ago, can not find it again, this lord is furious, almost will guard the
brother of the Treasure Hall All killed."

"The perfect tool?" Ye Yunyi, in his concept, the Shangpin Ling is already a must. As
for the best tool, he just heard it. For a while, he thought that the spirit is only divided
into There are three kinds of middle and bottom, there is no unique product at all.

"Yes, the best spirit. It is said that this rainbow cloud is the first great sword refining
after the establishment of Tianjianzong, and was given to the second generation of a
stunning woman. Disciple, and this female disciple is the last Duanmuqin who became
the third-generation lord." Su Ling said slowly.

"The end of the xylophone!" Ye Yun suddenly took a breath, but that is the only one of
the five Jindan monks in the thousands of years of the Tianjianzong history, and it is said
that it has been cultivated to the Golden Dan seven, only half a step It will be able to
break the baby and achieve Yuan Ying. It is only in the understanding of Ye Yun in the
past that Jin Dan is the highest level, and then it is the real road of emptiness.

"Yes, it is the predecessor of Duanqin. Her old man had already broken the baby in the
same year, but he still failed at the last moment. For this reason, he regretted his life and
was depressed." Su Ling nodded.

"Hey, I don't want to listen to the xylophone predecessors. What I want to listen to is
this unique spirit of the rainbow, what kind of effect and power." Duan Chenfeng's voice
sounded, interrupted Ye Yunhe Su Ling’s dialogue.

Ye Yun looked at each other and couldn't help laughing.

"Hongyun Nishang is a unique defensive spirit. You also know that it is difficult to
refine the defensive spirits. It is even more difficult to refine the special products. This
rainbow cloud can only be worn by women. Because urging it must have a woman's
unique pure Yin spirit. Even if the female disciple who has not yet reached the refining
environment wears it, it can resist an attack by the monk who built the foundation. As for
the disciple of the refining environment, Don't even want to hurt the people wearing the
rainbow clouds." Su Ling said with a smile.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng and other three face each other, the eyes are incredible.

"A ground attack by the monks who built the foundation? What is the level of the
foundation?" Duan Chenfeng asked incredulously.

"Yeah, this is too arrogant. A disciple of the refining body wearing the rainbow cloud
can even resist the attack of the strong base, but the power of the earthquake is enough to
make her die." "Ye Yun can't believe it at all."

Su Ling pouted, said: "What do you know. The most amazing thing about this rainbow
cloud is that it can make the attack of the strong base of the building, just like it is just a
normal touch. Just build The power of the base master is too strong to continuously resist
their attacks."

Ye Yun smiled bitterly: "If you can continue to resist the attack of the strong base, then
this is not a great tool, enough to reach the ranks of the fairy."

"That is of course, but it is extremely easy to resist the attack of the disciples of the
refining environment. I want Luo Wencheng to do such a full-scale attack, and don't want
to break the defense of the rainbow." Su Ling looked at Ye Yun's hand. In the slightly
pulsating rainbow, the eyes are full of excitement.

Ye Yun touched his nose and said: "Then you put this rainbow into the sky and put it
on."

Su Ling’s eyes were full of incredulity, and then he shook his head: “No, no, no, once
you’ve been discovered by Zongmen, even if I’m the peak of the shadowless peak, I can’t
keep me.”

Ye Yun browed slightly and said: "You don't wear us and it's useless. How to deal with
it?"

"Handed over to Zongmen!" Yu Minghong's voice suddenly sounded.

"Handed over to Zongmen?" Ye Yun glanced at him.

"Yes, we said that we accidentally got it from the tomb. If we know that this thing is
extraordinary, we will hand it over to Zongmen. We will certainly be able to get a lot of
rewards, and even let us become elite disciples." Yu Minghong’s eyes flashed
incomparably. Looking forward and excited.

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "How precious is the rainbow cloud, if we directly
take it to the Zongmen, even if the lord does not doubt whether we have other treasures in
the tomb, and give a lot of rewards, Our cultivation is difficult to protect from being
criticized. Do you think that we can keep those rewards safely and safely?"

"Yes, Ye Yun said very much. If we rushed in, we would let some people in Zongmen
doubt us, then it would be troublesome. We should hand over to a person with sufficient
strength to hand over to Zongmen, and we Then act with low-key, peace of mind." Duan
Chenfeng nodded, unexpectedly did not show the usual arrogance.

"Who is going to turn in?" Yu Minghong and Su Ling asked in unison.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng looked at each other with a smile, the same channel: "Su
Ling's father, the shadowless leader Su Hao!"

Su Ling said, "I am?"

"That's right, this rainbow cloud is only brought back by you, saying that it was
obtained in the tomb, and then let the giants of Su Hao turn over the sect, so that the
reward given by the sect will not be embarrassed, because few people dare to fight Your
father's attention, masters who can fight with your father, will not rush for these rewards.
Therefore, only Su Hao talent is the best candidate. Ye Yun nodded and said slowly.

"When the great family of Su Hao gets the tribute to the sect, it will inevitably give
you most or all of it. When we get it, then we will divide it again." Duan Chenfeng’s eyes
started and he laughed.

Su Ling doubled up and looked at Ye Yun and nodded.

Chapter 134 The Great Cemetery Collapse

 How cruel is the road to repairing immortals. For a piece of spirit, some resources, big
shots, and even bloodshed into the river, abound.

Luo Wencheng should have been a rainbow of rainbows a year ago, but he has not
dared to dispose of this treasure until now. This level of treasure is extremely difficult to
shoot, especially in the land of Jin State, as long as there is a rainbow The shadow of the
neon, I am afraid that the Tianjianzong will come to an instant, and whoever you are from
each other will surely get the bottom of the question and will get the people who are
getting the rainbow.

Luo Wencheng did not dare to deal with it, Ye Yun and others did not dare to hand in
easily.

With their status and cultivation, once they are handed over, they are afraid of the
ensuing in addition to the rich rewards, as well as endless peeping and killing.

Therefore, the meaning of Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng is very clear, that is, the
rainbow cloud will be brought back by Su Ling and handed over to Su Hao. It is a great
achievement to hand over the Zongmen as the head of Su Hao’s shadowless master. No
one dares to peep at it. As long as a few of the rewards of Zongmen fall in the hands of
Ye Yun, they must be able to practice for many days. Even within ten years, there is no
need to cultivate more resources.

Su Ling is also the most intelligent, and soon he wants to understand the key, he will
pick up the rainbow, and carefully put it.

Ye Yun looked at the temple of the water cloud standing in the air, his brow slightly
wrinkled.

He jumped into the starry sky from the seventh floor of the Huayun Hall, and then was
transferred to the ocean. When he met Qu Yiping and Su Ling, they killed Luo Wencheng
and spent about an hour. It is reasonable to say that the Huayun Hall began to collapse, so
the seven-story hall of the district must have been completely destroyed. Why haven’t
you seen Ouyang Wentian’s appearance?

Ye Yun does not believe that with the cultivation of Ouyang Wentian and others, he
will bury his bones in the Huayun Hall.

"Su Ling, how do we leave this third floor?" Ye Yun turned and asked.

Su Ling stunned, and the eyes looked around, then shook his head.

In this third layer, there is no channel that can be left. This will inevitably hide the
space array. If you want to leave, you have to find a way to crack.

"There is no fluctuation in the array in this space. I can't find the place where the eyes
are." Su Ling tried it and whispered.

"What about that? Do you want to wait here? This damn place." Yu Minghong
suddenly said anxiously.

"You are anxious about Xiao Yuzi, and you are not trapped here alone." Duan
Chenfeng browed and looked at him and said.

Yu Minghong changed his face and nodded and calmed down.

Ye Yun looked at the distance and didn't know what he was thinking. Suddenly he
turned his head and smiled. "You don't have to worry, it should be almost the same."

"What do you mean?" Yu Minghong and Su Ling asked in unison.

"Can you find the channel?" Duan Chenfeng's face is unbelievable.

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "I don't have to look for it, because the tomb will
soon collapse."

The three of them looked at each other with unbelief on their faces.

At this moment, a bang came from the distant ocean, and the whole earth began to
vibrate.

In the distance, there was a white line between the sea and the sky, and it became
clearer.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in shock, saying: “Come on.”

Su Ling took a moment and asked: "Where to go? Is the tomb not going to collapse?
We are waiting."

"Can't wait, you see that white line is not there, it is a huge wave, enough to make us
suddenly and deadly waves." Duan Chenfeng suddenly exclaimed, he looked at the white
line coming from afar, loud Drinking.

The white waterline is more and more thick, and it turns into a thin arm like a hair.
After a while, it is already faint to hear the sound of the water.

Su Ling and Yu Minghong were shocked and looked at Ye Yun.

Ye Yunguo cut off: "Walk, as long as it is dragged to the tomb, it can naturally leave,
as long as we can leave before the huge waves drown us."

"Yes, this huge wave is powerful enough to make us die. But this should only be a
space illusion. How can there be such a huge wave in the tomb? It can be delayed." Duan
Chenfeng nodded and said quickly. .

The four men no longer hesitated, rushing in the opposite direction of the huge waves.

Then, just after they had just ran hundreds of feet, they suddenly stopped their steps,
because they saw that no matter which direction, there were huge waves, and they rushed
toward them.

"What to do?" Duan Chenfeng did not pay attention, look at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked dignified and cold, watching the huge waves coming from all
directions. At this moment, he calmed down.

"Wait!"

"Wait?" the three asked in unison.

"Yes, wait." Ye Yun nodded and pointed to the air: "Look, the Temple of Water Cloud
is going to collapse."

Su Ling three looked up and saw only the violent shock of the water cloud temple that
was lifted from the bottom of the sea by the eighteen water columns. It was able to
clearly see the flow of water rolling back and forth, and then rushed out and fell into the
ocean.

boom!

A loud bang came, and the huge water cloud temple collapsed, and the water arrows
of the sky flew out, flew hundreds of feet, and then fell.

Click!

In the sky, suddenly there were countless fine lines, cracks, and no leaves. They
reacted. These cracks and fine lines spread sharply, and the sky appeared dense, like a
crack in the cobweb.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, sweeping the huge waves that are still in the
midst of madness, full of expectations.

boom!

There was a loud noise in the sky, only to see a huge hole appearing, a sun shining
directly from the hole, shooting in the raging sea.

In an instant, the tumbling sea surface calmed down, and the direct sunlight seemed to
be a layer of ripples, rushing in all directions.

Where the sun passed, the rolling sea surface suddenly became calm as a mirror, just a
moment of effort, the sun has occupied a range of thousands of feet.

"What is going on?" Duan Chenfeng asked quietly.

"The cracks in the sky are still spreading, and the tomb will soon collapse." Ye Yun
looked up at the sky, as if the cracks in the cobwebs were full of space, and even the
space in front of them appeared cracked.

"I will smash the space with a sword." Duan Chenfeng browed and snorted.

Just looking at the light and shadow in his hand flashed, a long sword that emits the
light of ice blue appeared, heading toward the rift of the space in front of him.

"No!"

Suddenly, Su Ling screamed fiercely, and the voice was full of horror.

Ye Yun’s heart twitched, and Su Ling’s body was in his arms, and his body was
retreating.

boom!

Duan Chenfeng stood on the crack of space, only to see a burst of light suddenly
exploding, powerful waves swept across, and the ice blue long sword in Duan
Chenfeng’s hands shattered into pieces and flew out.

A few ice blue light shot through the body of Duan Chenfeng, and shot into the ocean
as calm as a mirror.

Duan Chenfeng all flew out, and the blood spurted out from the mouth, blooming
blood in the air, shocking.

Yu Minghong stood by, was swept up by the strong air waves, and was directly
smashed out dozens of feet, half-squatting on the ground, pale complexion.

"The energy contained in the space crystal wall is so powerful, this guy actually dares
to attack." Su Ling pale, looking at the Duan Chenfeng who flew out, said with fear.

Ye Yun is also secretly glad that the power of this earthquake has been extremely
powerful. If he changed it, I am afraid it will not be better than Duan Chenfeng.

Ye Yun's body shape flashed, and he fell to the side of Duan Chen Feng, lifted him up,
then turned his right hand, and a medicinal medicine was inserted into his mouth.
 "Put your breath, and you will be healed."

Duan Chenfeng’s face was full of blood, his eyes were full of fear, and he nodded
slightly.

Ye Yun stood up and looked at the crack in the space that was surrounded by Duan
Chenfeng. His eyes showed a hint of ecstasy.

It was just a few tiny cracks in the space of the crystal wall, which was covered with
cracks, like a dense web of spiders.

Ye Yun took a step and the right palm was gently pushed out.

"Ye Yun, stop the hand." Su Ling exclaimed, she was afraid that the force of the space
when the crystal wall was broken will instantly cut the leaf cloud into pieces.

Ye Yun’s palm was just a slight meal, and then pushed out.

Click!

With a soft bang, the space crystal wall shattered like a wafer. Ye Yun only felt a
strange aura bursting from the broken part of the space crystal wall and rushing to his
body.

This aura is extremely fast, even if Ye Yun's cultivation is twice as high as it is

impossible to avoid.

However, Ye Yun did not think about avoiding it at all. He turned his mind, and the
black and white light and shadow on his chest flashed past, and the heart of the fairy devil
appeared.

"I will charge!"

Ye Yun sipped a low voice, and the small sucker star immediately spread it out and
took the initiative to contact this strange aura.

Just for a moment, the strange aura sent from the depth of the crystal wall of the space
rushed to the front of Ye Yun. Ye Yun’s chest was slightly better, so he greeted him.

Aura instantly pierced his skin, plunged into his body, and rushed in.

The whirlpool of the heart of the fairy devil has long been waiting, and the strange
aura is directly taken away by this suction and injected into the heart of the fairy.

Ye Yun only felt a majestic aura instantly into the body, and then was absorbed by the
heart of the fairy. It’s just a blink of an eye. This strange aura from the damage of the
crystal wall of the space is absorbed and cleaned.

"It is!"

Ye Yun looked back and looked at Su Ling and waved.

Su Ling stood on the spot, and the pretty face was full of shocking colors. She
originally thought that Ye Yun would be hit by the powerful force that broke out when the
space crystal wall was broken. Even if it was not dead, it would be the end of Duan
Chenfeng. But who can think that this powerful impact did not bring any harm to Ye Yun.

Su Ling was overjoyed and rushed.

Yu Minghong’s face is also full of joy and straightforward.

"Yu Shidi, you will be on the back of the brothers, let's go." Ye Yun pulled Su Ling
around, then turned his head and said.

Yu Minghong nodded, no nonsense, Duan Chenfeng, who emphasized the healing of

the pain, looked excitedly at the broken part of the space crystal wall.

Where the space is broken, there is a hole in the darkness, and I don’t know where to
go.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, looked at the dark hole, took the hand of Su Ling, and
resolutely entered.

Chapter one hundred thirty-five chapter

The airflow on the dark hole seemed to be a smooth water surface.

Ye Yun and other four people sneaked in and were swallowed up in an instant.

call out!

A light and shadow descended from the sky and fell before the black hole in the space
where Ye Yun entered.

"A sword and a star. Is this space broken by me? My understanding of Kendo is
getting deeper and deeper. If I encounter Ye Yun next time, I should be able to kill him."

Comes to the green shirt and white sword, the whole popularity is compelling, like a
sword out of the sword, if Ye Yun is present, you will find that the person turned out to be
Du Jianyan.
 Du Jianyan looked up at the sky, countless huge spider webs covered the sky, and only
the sun in the big hole above his head continued to shine.

Du Jianyan suddenly flew up, and his white sword, like a jade, flashed slightly, and
smashed into the cobweb in the sky like lightning.

Click!

A soft bang, the sky full of cobwebs was pierced by a sword, flashing light, Du
Jianyan's sword in his hand spilled a light and shadow, and the sound of jingle was heard.

The light and shadow flashed, and Du Jianyan fell from the sky, his shoulders bright
red.

"The sword in the starry sky is not pure enough, but more enlightenment." He couldn't
see the pain in his face, watching the sky that he had penetrated, jumping into the dark
passage.

When Du Jianyan disappeared less than half a column of incense, one after another,
the figure rushed straight from the calm sea, and it was soaked on the shore, extremely
incomparable.

These people are amazed by Ouyang Wentian, Du Jianming, Sun Yidao and Yin Yi,
who are very incomparable, and their faces are pale. Sun’s mouth even has a trace of
scarlet blood. Behind them, there are a total of seven disciples left, and the rest are all in
the collapse of the Huayun Hall.

Ouyang asked the sky to look like a blue-green, looking at the broken space crystal
wall, a cold drink, said: "This seat takes a step first, if you still want to continue to search
for treasures, please feel free."

As he said, he swept up and spurred toward the biggest hole in the air. Under the
sunshine, it quickly became smaller and eventually disappeared into Guanghua.

Then two Tian Jianzong disciples dressed in white clothes went to the three people
and went on.

Du Jianming turned his head and looked behind him. The disciples who brought this
time were only one person in the district. The rest of them were all in the secret of
Huayun. The most important thing was that they sacrificed hundreds of disciples and they
did not get any decent. The treasures, the opening of the Huayun secrets, have made the
Du family's elite death and injury a lot, and can't explain after returning.

If these elites are dead, it will be fine. However, Du Jianyi disappeared. This kid did
not listen to his instructions and jumped directly into the Milky Way. He did not know
where to go.
 Suddenly, his arrogant and arrogant face showed a trace of desolateness, waving his
hand toward Yin Yin, flying up, leaving the tomb with two remaining disciples.

"Yin Yin, the opening of the Huayun secrets is really a heavy loss." Sun Yidao sent
two people to leave, the bitterness that could not be said on the face.

The faucet cane in Yin Hao’s hand did not know where to throw it. At this moment,
she did not have the appearance of a half-old dragon, and her eyes flashed.

"Sun Gate Lord, did you feel wrong with this trip to the tomb?"

"Is it wrong?" Sun smashed his head and shook his head.

"I always feel that there are a pair of eyes staring at us, everything is under his control,
but I can not find his existence." Yin Yan said coldly.Sun Yiqi smiled bitterly: "If all this
is a trap of artificial arrangement, and even you can't find his existence, then this person
is repaired to be much stronger than us. Even if he can find him, how can he?"

Yin Yan brows slightly wrinkled and did not answer.

"Yin Yin, I will take a step first, see you later!" Sun Yiqi hugged his fist and sighed,
and turned away with a disciple.

Yin Yan looked at the two remaining disciples behind him, shook his head helplessly
and said: "Go!"

The three flew away and left the tomb.

The four major forces of the Jin State joined forces to open up the secrets of Hua Yun,
with more than a thousand Zongmen elites coming in. In the end, there were only a few
people left in the district, and they almost collapsed. The secret of Jin Dan’s power I
didn’t even get a few decent treasures.

From the time when Ouyang asked the days when they left, they could see how
disappointing, unwilling, but helpless.

Space cracks are getting bigger and bigger, running through the space like lightning.

Suddenly, only in the broken space, there was a figure out of thin air, a figure with a
broken arm.

"If you don't die so many people, how can this life and death gather? How can I use
the power of the souls of all beings to quickly restore strength?"

Hua Yun stood quietly, raising his hand and counting it in the air.
 In an instant, I saw only a thousand light and shadows coming from all directions,
condensed on the top of his head, turning into a torrent of water from his heavenly spirit.

Just seeing Hua Yun's eyes closed slightly, his face is full of coziness. Then, an
amazing scene appeared.

At the right shoulder of Huayun, an arm was growing at a rapid speed, and the speed
was extremely fast. It was only half a column of incense, and it was completely grown
and recovered as usual.

"Life and death gathers for a thousand years and finally completes the task." Hua Yun
smiled slightly, the newborn's left arm was lifted up, and a few moments in the air, only
to see the light from his fingertips bursting out, condensing in the air Become a
mysterious rune, and then slammed into the void.

boom!

The huge explosion suddenly resounded through the heavens and the earth, and all the
space collapsed violently. The sky fluttered and swept through the body of Huayun, but
there was no obstacle, no damage.

"My Huayun, after the millennium, I am finally able to come back again." Hua Yun
held his hand and looked at the stream of light in the sky. There was a smile on his
mouth. At this moment, he had a hint of the king's momentum, and seemed to be in the
world.

Among the tombs, four figures emerged from the passage, which is Ye Yun.

The four looked at the tomb behind them and looked at the soft sky. The face was full
of excitement.

"Come out, we finally came out." Yu Minghong was very excited and full of face.

"It is not easy. Into so many people, only a few of us can live out." Duan Chenfeng
took a deep breath, this trip to the tomb, nine deaths, almost died.

Ye Yun looked up at the sky. He never felt that the sun was so gentle and sprinkled on
his body.

"It feels so good to live!"

Su Ling was standing beside him, his eyes full of joy.

"Is you? You can come back."

 Just as Ye Yun’s four people felt, a cold voice with incomparable surprise came from
the front.

Ye Yun looked up, a white disciple appeared, his face was cold, with a hint of surprise.

"Yang Shixiong, we met again." Ye Yun laughed and walked over.

This person is really Yang Qingfeng who led Ye Yun’s 100-year-old Tian Wenfeng
disciple into the tomb.

"Ye Yun, you have a hundred disciples in the candlestick, even the three of you can
come out, it is really emotional." Yang Qingfeng also recognized Ye Yun, surprised to say.

Yang Qingfeng did not enter the tomb with Ouyang Wentian. He and several disciples
in the middle of the refining environment were responsible for guarding the entrance
outside. Otherwise, the news of the opening of the Huayun secret was heard, which may
cause numerous random repairs. If you want to enter this place, take a share and pick it
up.

"Yeah, this time the Zongmen mission is too dangerous, only three of us are left at
Tianchan Peak." Ye Yun nodded and sighed.

"Yang Shixiong, if this is not Ye Shixiong, we will not come back." Yu Minghong
looked extremely scared.

Yang Qingfeng snorted and looked at Ye Yun with a trace of surprise.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, and then resumes as usual, said: "Yang Shixiong,
when do we return to the Zongmen? I heard that as long as I can live back, there will be a
generous reward."

Yang Qingfeng said: "No hurry, when Ouyang Shishu comes out with his brothers, we
can return to the Zongmen. You don't have to worry about it. The rewards of Zongmen
promised will never be less."

"As long as there is a lot, then I will be relieved." Ye Yun made a look of expectation.

"This time I return to Zongmen, can we become an inner disciple in one fell swoop,
and you are wearing a white robe with you, Master Yang?" Duan Chenfeng is also a face
of excitement, his eyes flashing with enthusiasm.

Yang Qingfeng gave him a look and said: "The specific rewards will be known to you.
I will wait for me to wait for Ouyang Shishu to come back and then return."

Ye Yun brows a head. If Ouyang asks Tian to be able to come back or see that four
people are here, will he doubt what? He turned to look at Su Ling and touched her hand
slightly.

Su Ling turned his head and looked at him with a blank look.

"Ouyang asked the sky to come back, let's go first!" Ye Yun's voice is extremely low,
like a mosquito.

Su Ling is so smart, just a little disappointment will probably understand the meaning
of Ye Yun. He is not willing to ask Ouyang to ask for a day. After all, he has many
treasures. Once he is suspected, he can’t resist the search of Ouyang Wentian.

"Yang brother, you open the transmission array, I have to go back first." Su Ling took
a step, crisp.

"Noisy, the transmission array is said to be able to open it? A small outside disciple,
don't know how to live and die." Yang Qingfeng looks cold, this girl looks beautiful, how
so stupid?

"My name is Su Ling, Su Hao is my father." Su Ling slowly said.

"What Su Ling Su Hao, it is the shadowless master Su..." Yang Qingfeng's voice
became cold, he had to swear, and suddenly his neck seemed to be stunned, and his face
was shocked: "You said Your father is the shadowless leader Su Hao?"

"How come you don't believe?" Su Ling pouted, and there was a white jade card in his
hand. "This is my identity jade card, and Yang can look at it."

Yang Qingfeng will be suspicious of picking up the jade card, looking up, and then his
face changed.

"Su Ling Shimei, it really is you. Not long ago, when Ouyang Shishu entered the
tomb, he also mentioned you and said that you still can't come out."

Su Ling smiled slightly and said: "Yang Shixiong, you believe it is good, I think I am
already very anxious, you first let people open the transmission array, send us back."

"Well, I will take you there!" Yang Qingfeng did not hesitate, Su Ling did not sin, and
it was not a big deal to open the transmission team to send away several foreign disciples.
Anyway, many Lingshi were prepared this time. , enough to transmit the array to open
multiple times.

Su Ling turned to look at Ye Yun and smiled.

Ye Yun would like to know, nodded, and then followed up with Yu Minghong and
Duan Chenfeng.
 He knew in his heart that if Ouyang asked the day to come back and saw hundreds of
foreign disciples entering, only three or four of them would be taken seriously, and they
would be carefully questioned.

That is dangerous!

Chapter 136 Chapter No Shadow

Yang Qingfeng did not care if Ye Yun left. In his opinion, it was impossible for the
outside disciples of several refining bodies to get anything in the tomb.

Moreover, he is fairly fair, and he knows that Zongmen once said that the first foreign
disciples who entered the cemetery, as long as they can come back alive, no matter what
kind of treasure they get, they do not have to turn over.

"Su Ling Shimei, return to Wuyingfeng, please say hello to Su Fengzhu for me." Yang
Qingfeng looked at Su Ling, who can meet with the daughter of the shadowless peak, and
it can be regarded as a network.

"Yang Shixiong, you are too polite, I will definitely tell you." Su Ling smiled and
looked good.

Yang Qingfeng came to the transmission array with four people, and there was not
much words. The wave between the hands allowed the guardian disciples to open the
array and set the transmission target.

"Su Ling Shimei, Ye Shidi, when you return to Zongmen to report on your own, the
brothers are not sent." Yang Qingfeng arched his hand toward the four men and said with
a smile.

Ye Yun arched his fist and said: "Yang Shixiong, there is no shadow in the future, we
must thank you very much."

Yang Qingfeng nodded slightly and waved.

In an instant, the transmission array was opened, and the brilliance was filled in the
array. Only the starbursts of the dragonfly flashed, and then the four figures in the
transmission disappeared.

Yang Qingfeng watched them leave, and smiled at his mouth: "You four little guys
must have gotten a lot of benefits, so they are eager to leave. I can only help you here,
hope to return to Zongmen. After you act low-key, don't be too arrogant."

Ye Yun did not know that Yang Qingfeng had already guessed that they had benefited
from the tomb. They had been tightening their hearts from the moment the transmission
array was opened and finally let go.
 From entering the secret of Huayun to leaving, it is only a few days.

However, this few days seems to have been so long. A total of 100 foreign disciples
entered the Tianhua Peak, and only three of them were left, plus Su Ling, who ran out
privately.

Within the secret of Huayun, it is shocking and dangerous. Being able to survive
depends not on strength but on luck. Within the tomb, no one can control his own destiny.

Looking back, Ye Yun’s heart is also a little scared. If it’s not good luck, if it’s not Su
Ling, if it’s not the body is transformed by the heart of the fairy, if... countless, if there is
a problem, then he is very It may have died and is always buried in the tomb.

The diffuse light and shadow dissipated, and the feeling of time and space came back.
Ye Yun was bright in front of him, and he saw a mountain that seemed to be looming.

"We are here!" Su Ling's crisp and pleasant voice rang around him.

Ye Yun looked at it and saw a mountain peak hidden in the clouds, if not.

“This is the shadowless peak?” Yu Minghong asked excitedly.

"Yes, Xiao Yuzi. This is the shadowless peak that the sister grew up from a young age,
and will take you to play." Su Ling nodded and smiled.

Duan Chenfeng looked at the front and looked around. He said, "Why didn't you have
a person? Shouldn't this transmission be guarded?"

Ye Yun and others discovered that there was no guardian disciple in this transmission
outside the shadowless peak.

Su Ling smiled and said: "This transmission array is not a treasure that can be taken
away. It does not need to be guarded by many people. It is enough to have several seniors
guarding the outside world."

Su Ling jumped from the transmission array and turned and waved toward the three.

Ye Yun three people immediately jumped out and walked outside after Su Ling.

"Who is." A voice came from the front, and then three disciples dressed in white
appeared at the corner.

"Hey brother, I am coming back." Su Lingqi jumped over and said with a smile.

For the first time, a man of about 27 years old, wearing a white swordsman, looks
handsome and seems to have a strong sense. He is the guardian of the shadowless
transmission array, named Yu Tianheng.

"Little sister? You dare to come back? Uncle Shi has already angered, saying that once
you come back, you will be locked up." Yan Tianheng wearing a white sword shirt, then
brows slightly wrinkled.

"He said this every time, and he didn't lock me up." Su Ling spit out his tongue and
made a face.

Yan Tianheng saw Ye Yun three people in the side, cold and cold: "Who are you
three?"

"Hey brother, they are my friends. In the secret of Hua Yun, if they are not the three to
protect me, I am afraid that you will not see me." Su Ling turned his head and blinked.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and held a fist to salute: "The three of us are the outside
disciples of Tianzhufeng who participated in the Zongmen trial. My name is Ye Yun. This
is Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong."

"The first layer of Huayun's secrets can't be really opened. You guys and other
foreigner disciples have contributed. Tianchenfeng has dispatched 100 people this time.
How many are you coming back?" Yan Tianheng smiled slightly and nodded.

Ye Yun looked dignified and said: "There are only three of us. If it is not the help of
Su Ling's sister, I am afraid that we have fallen."

Hao Tianheng nodded and said: "Hua Yun's secrets are indeed extremely dangerous.
This is within the expectation of Zongmen. Since you can survive, it is a great
achievement. Thank you, brother, take them to the mission hall and receive the reward.
Xiao Shimei went to see my uncle with me."

Su Ling rushed up and said: "Wait until the meeting. Brother, I want to take them to
see me."

Yan Tianheng browed slightly and said: "The three of them are low-ranking, how can
you see the main character?"

Su Lingdao: "We have something to say to me, and it’s not too late to wait until things
are finished."

Yan Tianheng looked at Ye Yun three people coldly and said, "That's good, take them
there."

Su Ling then waved at the three-way Ye Yun, and then gave a ritual to Hao Tianheng,
turned and left.
 Hao Tianheng eyes sent Su Ling four people to leave, the eyes in the eyes flashed, do
not know what to think.

At this time, the disciple next to him took a step and whispered: "Hey brother, little
sister and a few of them ants..."

"Don't talk too much, do your part." Hao Tianheng was so cold that he interrupted his
words.

The disciple stagnation, nodded and retired.

The reason why Wuyingfeng is named is because this mountain is hidden in the clouds
all day, and it is looming from afar. The shadowless peak is extremely strange. You seem
to be in front of you, but when you walk into the fog and feel that you are already at the
foot of the mountain, you find that it is still far away.

Sometimes you feel that you are still in the distance. In fact, you have found that you
have been in the middle of the mountain without taking a few steps.

This mountain hidden in the clouds is not only looming, but also like the position is
erratic, there will be a while here, there will be there.

However, for Su Ling, who grew up in the shadowless peak, even with his eyes
closed, he can pass through the fog, climb the shadowless peak, and go home.

Under the leadership of Su Ling, Ye Yun three people finally stepped into the
shadowless peak of one of the four peaks of Tianjianzong. You must know that before
they even the Tianchan Peak of the Shadowless Peaks did not fully set foot, just in the
sky. At the foot of the candlestick, I stayed for a while.

Now theyBut directly to the shadowless peak, I could not help but feel a little excited.

The clouds gradually opened, and the sun shone, as if a faint golden thin line
penetrated the clouds and hit the mountain peaks. Only the golden light spots were
scattered and extremely beautiful.

"Beautiful, this is the unique scenery of our shadowless peaks. The sun will pass
through the fog and turn into golden light. It looks good." Su Ling pointed at the golden
spot that fell on the ground and said with a smile.

"It's unbelievable to have such a beautiful view." Yu Minghong looked at the golden
spot on the ground, and the face was full of excitement.

"Xiao Yuzi, after you came out of the tomb, something is wrong. How can it be so
exciting?" Su Ling looked at him and asked curiously.
 Yu Minghong said, "Is there? Maybe it was a life in the tomb, so I was so happy after
coming out."

Su Ling nodded and said: "I really have no interest, not just out of the tomb, I am so
happy."

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng face each other, and they have a trace of doubt in their
eyes. As Su Ling said, Yu Minghong is too excited. In fact, after Qu Yiping was killed, he
seemed to be a little excited and became more anxious.

However, Yu Minghong is still only a child. At the age of fifteen, he experienced the
cruelty of the tomb. He was able to escape and his heart was understandable.

Su Ling did not take the three to the main hall of Wuyingfeng, but circled two circles
in a small road and then landed in front of a chic small courtyard.

The small courtyard is all built with bamboo. A two-story bamboo building surrounds
the yard with a half-baked bamboo fence.

"Mother, I am coming back." Su Ling shoved the bamboo door of the small courtyard
and shouted loudly.

Ye Yun three face each other, this girl did not take them to see the shadowless leader
Su Hao, but first to find her mother.

Hey!

The door of the bamboo building was gently pushed open, only to see a middle-aged
woman wearing a white dress appeared at the door, with a beautiful face, an elegant and
graceful state, the hair is extremely simple behind the head, with A blue ribbon is
bundled.

"You still know to come back." The voice is soft and extremely peaceful, and there is
a kind of loving intention in it.

"Mother, I will come to see you when I come back." Su Ling rushed over and rushed
into the middle-aged woman's arms.

The middle-aged woman smiled softly and asked Su Ling’s forehead. “You are afraid
that this time you will sneak out, you will punish you, so come to me first.”

Su Ling smiled like a flower, his eyes turned into crescents, and spoiled: "I still know
me best."

The middle-aged woman glanced at her and then said softly: "You brought a friend
and didn't introduce it to your mother."

Su Ling turned his head and waved at the Ye Yun trio.

"This is Ye Yun, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong. They are disciples of

Tianchanfeng. We know them in the secrets of Huayun." Su Ling pointed at the three
people and then smiled and said: "This is my mother. Water is clear, you are called Mrs.
Su, uncle Shi, whatever is casual."

"I have seen my wife!" Ye Yun did not dare to neglect and bowed.

"You don't have to be polite, since you are a friend of Linger, then I will call you
later." Shui Ling took a look at Su Ling and turned his head and said with a smile.

Ye Yun looked at him and gave another ceremony: "I have seen you."

After seeing the three people in the water, they finally fell on Ye Yun’s body and said:
“It’s really rare to practice as a spirit of Leiling and to build a small star.”

Ye Yunyi, a big shock in his heart.

Chapter 137

Generally speaking, the high level can see the level of the warrior with a low level, but
wants to see what kind of exercises he has practiced and what kind of aura he has when
the other party has no movements.

Nowadays, in the eyes of Ye Yun, the monks in the refining environment can almost
see their true realm at a glance, unless they have extremely rare treasures that cover the
realm. However, it is impossible to see through what kind of exercises he practiced and
whether he practiced a different kind of aura.

However, this beautiful and refined woman in front of her eyes can see through the
thunder aura in Ye Yun, and can see that he has practiced a small star, which is incredible
and unimaginable.

Ye Yun looked at the water with a stunned look, and his heart was very shocking.

Shuijing smiled and looked at him and continued: "The spirit of Lei Ling is extremely
rare, and it is very troublesome to cultivate. It is not a desire to be successful, it requires a
chance. For thousands of years, you can get the spirit of Lei Ling, and have the honor to
practice. There are almost a handful of monks."

Ye Yun's face is awe-inspiring, standing still, he knows that Shuiqing will not stop
here, and will definitely continue to talk about the related spirit of Lei Ling.
 "I remember that among the sages of the Tianjian sect, there was also an ancestor who
cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling. Although it was only built in the basics of the seven
kings, but in the face of the monks in Jindan, it did not fall into the wind. The wind and
thunder surged, as if the gods who controlled the robbery were unstoppable. "The water is
clear and the hand is lifted, and the hair is lifted to the back of the ear."

Can the seven-pronged building base be able to resist the Jindan monk?

Ye Yun and others face each other and their faces are unbelievable. Although Zhuji
and Jindan are only one step difference, the gap between the two is like a gap in the sky.

“How is this possible?” Yu Minghong said dumbly.

"How is it impossible? I will listen to what my mother said, and you are really rude."
Su Lingxiu glanced and snorted.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly, and then said: "Ye Yun, I see the thunder of the body in
your body, not messy, it seems that you have taken initial control, presumably also
cultivated a thunder technique."

Ye Yun respectfully said: "Hey, I have cultivated a nine-character fairy technique in

the Tibetan Bukit Court in Tianchanfeng, and Leiyun Electric Light Sword."

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber?" Suddenly flashed a trace of color in the water

clearing, and then said: "You know, why is this Thundercloud electric lightsaber appear in
Jiu Pinxian?"

Ye Yun stunned and shook his head.

"I said that the ancestor who cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, he cultivated the Leiyun
electric light sword, and a sword smashed out the wind and thunder, even the strongest in
the early days of Jin Dan did not dare to smack its front. Do you think this Thundercloud
electric lightsaber will be a nine-character genius? The current Thundercloud electro-
swordsmanship method is not complete." Shuiqing sighed with a sigh, and there was an
indescribable flash in his pretty face.

Ye Yun’s eyes were shot in the eye, and he hurriedly asked: “Where is the real
Thunderbolt light sword?”

Before the implementation of the Leiyun electric lightsaber, the first two strokes of
Lei Yun and the Thunder are all over, but the third trick, the god of thunder, he always has
a feeling of exertion after the show, it seems that it is always a little bit to be able to play.
The greatest power.

Now, listening to the water and clearing the saying, it is actually lacking, this
Thunderbolt light sword is not complete. If this sword is complete, what kind of power
will it have?

In an instant, Ye Yun seems to see the picture said in the water clearing mouth, a
sword throws out the wind and thunder.

"The current Thundercloud electric lightsaber only leaves three styles, and the third
type of gods and thunders should be deduced by future generations, not the real
cultivation method. As for the real swordsmanship, the disappearance of the ancestors
And completely lost, it has been more than four hundred years." Shui Qingyi said slowly.

Ye Yun is full of disappointment. His repairs are likely to break through to the refining
environment at any time. Once this thundercloud electric light sword is manipulated with
infuriating power, the power will definitely be ten times larger than the present. If there is
a complete sword, then what kind of attack can be made, even Ye Yun can't imagine it.

"Only talking, and did not call you to sit down, Linger, you come in with friends."
Shui Qingyi smiled slightly, Jiaojiao slightly turned, the skirt was gently brought up, and
there was an indescribable elegance in it. .

Su Ling smiled and walked to Ye Yun's side, pulling his arm and whispering: "My
mother is amazing? Don't say you, even if I am in front of her, I am also seen through."

Ye Yun three people could not help but suck a cold breath, can't the water clear the
strength of the surpassing Su Hao?

"So, you are honest, don't want to play tricks in front of my mother." Su Ling proudly
said.

"Don't listen to the spirits, though, as she said, your repairs can be seen at a glance, but
this is not because I am better than you, but a strange ability that I have innately born. I
can't explain it. And I don't have any cultivation at all, and I can't practice it." Shui Qingqi
slightly sideways, looking at Ye Yun, they smiled and said softly.

Ye Yun three people squatting on the spot, this one can see through them to repair, can
also see that Ye Yun cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, the woman is actually just an
ordinary person?

How can this be?

This ability is simply unbelievable and unheard of. An ordinary woman who has not
practiced can actually see through the realm of the repairer. Even a subordinate monk like
Su Hao can't hide it. This is incredible.

"Mother, you are like this every time. I haven't shown off it before I show off it. It's
really boring. I will go find it and play." Su Ling pouted and groaned.
 "Don't look for it, I am coming."

Suddenly, a sound seemed to come from every inch of the void, and it suddenly
sounded in the air without warning.

Su Ling screamed, screaming and screaming, hiding behind the clear water.

In an instant, only a white light flashed through, and then a middle-aged man appeared
in the small courtyard. The person who came in was about thirty or forty years old, his
face was handsome, his sword was eyebrows, and the white swordskin moved with the
wind, standing with his hands on his back.

Ye Yun three people only felt a majestic power from the middle-aged man, not
deliberate, very natural. This power did not target anyone, but it was just a power that
made them feel terrified and fearful.

"Hey, hey." Su Ling hid behind the clear water and shouted in a low voice.

"Hey, you still know to come back." The middle-aged man snorted with a sigh of
anger.

The coming person is the shadowless master Su Hao, the father of Su Ling.

"I just went out to play for two days, now I am not coming back." Su Ling pouted,
spoiled and said.

"Going out for two days? You know where you are going? Huayun secret, is that
where you can go? Even if you enter for the father, you may not be able to come back
safely." Su Hao’s voice suddenly increased. Full of anger.

"It's okay, this time Ye Yun, they helped me, it's easy to come out." Su Ling smiled
and sighed.

Su Hao's eyes swept over Ye Yun three people, and the face was slightly reduced.

"I have seen the Lord of the Peak." Ye Yun three people were shocked and jumped and
bowed.

"You don't have to be polite, this time thanks to the fact that you bring Linger back,
but then you can't imagine it." Su Hao slightly forehead, then said: "I listened to Tian
Heng, and the three of you went to the Huayun secret collection. It’s good to be able to
come back to the disciple of Tianchanfeng."

Ye Yun three people stood still and did not dare to talk.

"Linger, from today, you go to the back of the mountain for three months, not allowed
to leave." Su Hao turned and looked at the water and clear the shoulders of Su Ling, said
coldly.

"Mother..." Su Ling bitterly, shaking his arms and clearing his arms.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly, raised his hand and ordered Su Ling’s forehead, and then
slowly said: "Since the daughter has returned, you are no more angry than that. Just like
this, I will look at her next time."

Su Hao was originally full of stern eyes and suddenly became stagnation, then became
helpless, and snorted, saying: "Every time this is the case, the mother is more than a
child, Linger is spoiled by you, so go on, sooner or later ""

The water is clear and pretty, and it doesn't talk.

Su Hao glanced at her and said helplessly: "Good, just let me."

"Yeah!" Su Ling jumped up, then rushed over and grabbed Su Hao's arm. "Linger
knows that it hurts me the most."

"Hey, run again next time, see if I don't interrupt your leg." Su Hao snorted.

"It won't be gone." Su Ling shook his head, and then seemed to think of something,
mysterious and sly: "Hey, we get something in the secret of Huayun, you look."

Su Hao brows his head and curiously asks: "What? Take it out."

Su Ling did not take it out immediately. He turned to look at Ye Yun and saw that he
nodded slightly. Then he smiled and took out a red thing from the storage ring.

Su Hao saw this scene in his eyes, flashing a glimmer of color, and then the eyes of
the eyes were shot, and the face was shocked.

"Hongyun Nishang? Is this a rainbow of clouds?" Su Hao can hardly believe his eyes,
and his voice exclaimed.

Even the face of the clear water was flashing a trace of surprise, and walked quickly.

Immediately, the face of the water was full of shock, and he could not believe the
things in front of him and held his mouth.

"Look, I know they will be scared." Su Ling smiled and said: "It seems that it is really
a rainbow, I am afraid it is a fake."

Su Hao grabbed the rainbow into the hands and looked at it carefully. After a long
while, he looked up and said, "Where do you get the secrets of Huayun? In detail, you
can't hide it."

Su Ling stunned and shook his head: "I didn't get it, you have to ask Ye Yun."

Su Hao's eyes are like two swords, and they come straight.

Ye Yun only felt a coldness from the bottom of his feet, and the foundation monk was
able to resist himself.

"Returning to the main peak of the peak, this rainbow cloud is a deep sea in the third
layer of Hua Yun's secret. If it is not Su Ling, I don't know that this piece will be the
treasure of Zongmen's disappearance."

"This treasure has only been missing for more than a year. How could it be in the
secret of Huayun?" Su Hao stunned, his eyes turned cold: "You give me the truth, you
can't hide it."

Ye Yun only felt that a killing intention was condensed in the eyes of Su Hao. If his
answer was not correct, he would only be tempted to kill himself.

Chapter 138 Cyan Token

Su Hao and other repairs, just a glance, let Ye Yun three people fall into the hail, all
cold, the chill of the depths of the soul, and frozen into the bone marrow.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, hesitating for a long while, said: "This treasure is
what I took from Luo Wencheng."

"Luo Wencheng?" Su Hao stunned, and then the eyes of the killing flashed: "I don't
think you are a friend of Linger, I will not kill? Luo Wencheng is one of the ten disciples
of Ouyang Qiaotian, the refinery Seven repairs, how can you capture the rainbow from
his hands?"

"It is true, I saw it with my own eyes, Luo Wencheng was killed by Ye Yun." Su Ling
rushed over, hands open, and stopped in front of Ye Yun.Ye Yun smiled slightly and
pulled Su Ling to his side. He said: "If Luo Wencheng is repaired to a higher level than
me, how can he explain that I can't kill him? At that time, he was seriously injured and
repaired for ten. I also want to seize the murder and win the treasure. We naturally have
to join forces to resist. We are always watching the four people killed."

"You mean he still wants to kill Su Ling?" Su Hao sounds cold.

"Yes, he knows that you are my sister, still do not care, to kill people to win the
treasure, but also said that death is in the secret of Huayun, who knows how to die." Su
Ling nodded and smashed.
 "So we were forced to join forces and finally killed him. I got this rainbow cloud. I
wanted to give it directly to Zongmen, but Su Ling said that if you donate directly, even if
you get a generous reward, you will probably be Hey, so give this treasure to the Lord of
the Peak, and you will deal with it." Duan Chenfeng coughed and took the words.

Su Hao’s eyes were like electricity, sweeping through the crowd and staying on Su
Ling’s face. “My daughter is smart, but I know very well how I am.”

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. The
meaning of Su Hao is obviously that it is impossible for Su Ling to have such a plan of
mind. The two of you obviously said that it is not true.

"Well, since Linger is safely coming back, and the rainbow clouds are falling into our
hands, no matter what, Ye Yun, they are not malicious, but they have saved Linger in the
tomb. As for how they killed Luo Wencheng. What is the relationship between the
rainbow and the rainbow?" The sound of the water clear sound slowly sounded in the ear.

Su Hao seems to be extremely fond of his wife. The coldness on his face suddenly
turned into helplessness. Then he looked at Ye Yun and suddenly said: "Come, show your
strongest attack, let me see your real repair. for."

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and Su Hao’s meaning was clear. If the strength you
showed could not be recognized by him, then even if the water is clear, it may not be
useful. After all, Luo Wencheng is one of the ten disciples of Ouyang Wentian. It can be
said that the Zongmen is elite and consumes a lot of cultivation resources. He can say that
he will be killed if he is killed.

Moreover, Su Hao and Ouyang asked the day to have a personal relationship. When
encountering this matter, it is natural to ask in detail. However, he has also heard that Luo
Wencheng is very lonely and arrogant in this weekday, and his popularity is very poor. In
recent years, he has not been liked by Ouyang. If this is not the case, it is only the three
words of Ye Yun, even if there is water clearing and pleading, even if you do not kill, you
will immediately kneel down.

"You don't have to hide it, you can shoot it with all your strength." The water is clear
and the eyes are like a star, and it seems to be a deep sigh. It seems to see through the
worry of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and the light and shadow in his hand
flowed, and the purple shadow sword appeared.

Su Hao's eyes flashed a trace of color, how eyesight he had, just a glimpse of it, this
long sword with purple light and shadow, the quality is extraordinary, at least it is also a
good spirit.

"The Lord of the Peak, offended!"

 Ye Yun sang low and the purple light and shadows spread like water, and the light and
shadows opened, and the thunder suddenly sounded.

"God is dead!"

Ye Yun is shaped like electricity, and the purple long sword sways out in his hands. In
an instant, the thunder is rumbling and the electric snake is flying. The purple shadow
sword constantly shoots out the thunder and light snake, condensing into a cloud in the
air, rumbling.

Snapped!

The purple god thunder descended from the sky and hit the top of Su Hao.

Su Hao brows his head and picks him up. He is the strongest person who builds the six
basics. He suddenly sees through the power contained in this sword, which far exceeds
the scope of the refining environment. Even the three-fold monk in the refining
environment cannot Easily resist this attack.

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber, a little meaning." Su Hao smiled, did not see him
have any movements, just looked up and looked.

In an instant, the purple god of thunder suddenly stagnate in the air, and then there is
no way to advance half an inch, so stay in the air and gather into a group.

"Dissipate it!" Su Hao whispered.

In an instant, I saw the third type of thunder and lightning that Leiyun electric light
swords smashed out like a fireworks, exploding in the air, turning into thousands of
purple streamers, like a canopy hanging down, beautiful.

Ye Yun’s strongest attack, even in the words of Su Hao, dissipated, and God turned
into fireworks.

Ye Yun took a breath and could hardly believe his eyes. Is this the strength of the four
major peaks of the Jianzong? Actually, there is no need to shoot at all, just to break his
strongest attack at a glance.

"Not bad, but this thundercloud electric light sword third style is plausible, did not
catch the essence, otherwise it is also good." Su Hao sleeves light swing, the sky's light
and shadow suddenly dissipated, as if never appeared.

"Hey, you know that Ye Yun is amazing now." Su Ling claped his hand and smiled.

Su Hao did not pay attention to her, looked at Ye Yun, nodded slightly: "I don't think
you actually realized the spirit of Lei Ling, but also got the Thunderbolt light sword, but
it is beyond my expectation. And I see that you are really just a rejuvenation Seven
repairs, but the eruption of the spiritual power is enough to compete with the three monks
in the refining environment, it can be seen that your physical practice is extremely
powerful, it is rare."

Ye Yun’s body is modest and modest: “The peak master is praised, and the disciple is
just a little better than others.”

"It is no more than a modest, and air transport is also a kind of strength. The road to
repairing the fairy, the air transport is actually ranked first. Without the air transport, the
talent is higher, and the cultivation environment is better." Su Hao waved his hand and
continued. : "The matter of Luo Wencheng will be put down for a while, and I will make
a decision after I understand it with Ouyang."

"Hey, why don't you make sense? You don't mean that as long as Ye Yun shows that he
can beat Luo Wencheng's strength, he will not ask about this matter?" Su Ling said in a
hurry and pouted.

Su Hao smiled and smiled: "When did I say that? Even if Ye Yun's current cultivation
is not enough to defeat Luo Wencheng, if Luo Wencheng is seriously injured, it is not the
enemy of Ye Yun. Luo Wencheng has put this matter aside for a while, and it’s not good
for this rainbow cloud to be handed over by you. I will handle it."

"Then trouble the Lord of the Peak." Ye Yun responded with a deep voice.

Su Hao glanced at him and said: "Since you are the disciple of Tianzhufeng to
participate in the Zongmen trial, then go back to the candlestick and receive the reward
you deserve. As for the rainbow, I will wait for you to finish the process. Naturally will
give you some compensation."

"Thank you for the Lord of the Peak." Ye Yun's three faces were happy and bowed.

Su Hao’s words are the meaning of sending customers, so that Ye Yun can leave.

Su Ling was in a hurry and said: "Hey, can you let Ye Yun stay in the shadowless
peak? What are you going to do?"

Su Hao glanced at her and said: "Zongmen has his own rules. Since they are disciples
of Tianzhufeng, they have to go back to receive the rewards. At the same time, they will
also win a certain score for Tianchanfeng at the end of the year. ”

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng looked at each other and nodded. Then they smiled and
said: "If Su Ling’s sister wants to see us in the future, she will come to Tianzhufeng.
Under the command of the Lord’s adult, is it still troublesome? "The Lord of the Peak,
oh, we retire."
 Say, after the three people salute, turn around and leave.

Su Hao's eyes fell on Ye Yun's body, his eyes were awkward, and he didn't know what
he was thinking.

Just as the three of them stepped out of the yard, Shui Qing went to Su Hao and
whispered softly.

"Ye Yun cultivated a small star."

Su Hao stunned, and then the eyes of the eyes were so strong, Shen Sheng shouted:
"Linger, you take them to Tiancan Peak, Ye Yun, you stay."

Ye Yun stunned, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he did not know how Su Hao
left him.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong looked at him and didn't know what to do. These
days, they have long regarded Ye Yun as the core of the team.

"You go first, don't worry, if the peak master wants to kill me, it's just between the
palms." Ye Yun just stunned, even if he wanted to understand the key, no matter what, Su
Hao did not kill him.

Su Ling actually reluctantly is Ye Yun, who heard Ye Yun can stay, and suddenly
jumped up happily, and then smiled and waved toward Duan Chenfeng and Yu
Minghong.

"Ye Yun, don't you hit me, don't look at him as if he is very good at talking. Actually,
his temper is very good." Su Ling walked past Ye Yun and laughed.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, then turned and walked toward the yard.

Su Ling left with Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong and soon disappeared into the
distance.

“Have you cultivated a small star?” Su Hao’s face was mild and his voice was faint.

"Back to the peak of the Lord, yes." Ye Yun nodded and answered.

"You don't have to be rude. Since you are a friend of Linger, and you call it clear, you
will call me an uncle." Su Hao suddenly changed his attitude and smiled on his face.

Ye Yunyi, he did not know why Su Hao would be so polite, and quickly said that he
did not dare.
 Su Hao did not insist. He looked at Ye Yun for a long while and slowly said: "Since
you have become a small star, you must have seen the purple elders."

Ye Yun nodded.

"Very good, since you can come back from the secrets of Huayun, you will become an
inner disciple of Tianzhufeng in the future. If you like, you can come directly to me
without a shadow." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun, Suddenly said.

Ye Yun did think about it before he came. Is there a chance to stay in the shadowless
peak? After all, the cultivation resources of Tianying Peak and the Tianzhu Peak are not
the same.

But now he has the secret of Hua Yun in the tomb, there is no shortage of cultivation
resources, if you stay in the shadowless peak now, it is easy to attract attention.

"I want to go back. The purple elder said that if he can go back alive, he still has
something to say to me." Ye Yun wanted to understand, and used the purple elders to
reject Su Hao's invitation.

"Alright, there are purple elders to teach, I will rest assured. Go, there is something to
contact Linger, come to me." Su Hao nodded, did not retain, standing with his hands.

Ye Yun glanced at him and then bowed to the ceremony: "The chief of the peak, oh,
then the disciple will retire first."

Su Hao's bomber taps, and a light shadow shoots at Ye Yun: "With my token, you can
go in and out at any time in the future, go!"

Ye Yun’s detective took it, and saw a cyan token like a small sword lying quietly in the
palm of his hand.

Chapter 139, seeing the elders

Ye Yun looked at the blue token in his hand like a small sword. His heart was full of
doubts, but he did not ask much, and he took the token.

Soon, a disciple dressed in white appeared in front of the small courtyard and left with
Ye Yun.

"I don't think he can make a small star, it's unbelievable." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun
disappeared into the corner and whispered.

"You can't think of it." The water clear smiled and the voice was soft.

"What else do you see?" Su Hao's eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes were
full of expectations.

Shuijing shook his head and said: "He seems to have a different kind of aura in his
body, which can isolate my observation. I just see the spirit of Leiling and the small star,
but I always feel that there are still some hidden things, I want to be careful. Observing
but not seeing anything."

"Is it possible to shield your observations? Even if it is a monk in Jindan, you can see
his true cultivation at a glance, unless you break the baby, you can completely block your
observations." Su Hao face It is unbelievable that although the water is not repaired, her
innate magical ability has never been missed.

"Maybe, the only disciple who has learned the spirit of Lei Ling after the elders of Lei,
the future will be unlimited." Shui Qing nodded, and the eyes were full of expectations.

"I originally wanted him to go directly into the inner door of Wuyingfeng, and then
carefully cultivated it. It would take a long time to break through to the refining
environment, and then it would be a thousand miles to reach the seven. It was a pity that
he was actually seen by the purple elders. It is also his blessing." It is a pity that Su Hao
can't say in his words.

"The purple elders are like you, and the two of you are the same. But with the
character of the purple elders, I am afraid that he will not teach directly. In the end, I will
recommend it to you. Congratulations, your brother, no shadow. The top ten disciples of
the peak can finally get together." Shui Qingyi smirked and looked at her husband's eyes
full of tenderness.

Su Hao took his wife's hand and smiled: "I just want to let him go back because of this
relationship, and give him a token. He will come back sooner or later and become my
disciple."

"A young man, but also countless disciples of the younger generation, do not know
shame." Shui Qing looked at him, tenderness like water.

Suha laughed and smiled very much.

Under the leadership of the white disciple, Ye Yun quickly left the small courtyard and
went to a very simple transmission. Then just a moment back to the candle peak.

The shadow of Ye Yun emerged from the moment of the Tian canyon transmission,
and two familiar voices suddenly sounded.

"Ye Shi brother, we have been waiting for you."

"I said, your boy will not stay alone in the shadowless peak."
 Ye Yungang stepped out of the transmission array and saw Yu Minghong and Duan
Chenfeng, and they rushed over with a smile.

"We have all walked together in the tomb, how can we stay alone in the shadowless
peak? Ye Yun smiled and greeted the two.

The three looked at the Tiankefeng, although they only left for a few days, but they
have been separated, as if they have been so long.

"Three younger brothers, since they are back, go to the area where the disciples are
outside to find the elders of Lan." The disciples of the guardian transmission array looked
at them, and the voice was cold and cold with a hint of embarrassment.

He didn't know where Ye Yun went to take part in the Zongmen trial. He only knew
that if he could come back alive, then there would be a huge reward for waiting for them.
It was a lot of resources, even the inner disciples would be jealous. .

That is the top stone, full of twenty, and a good spirit. Regardless of the quality of the
Chinese medicine, but what can be called the Chinese spirit, it must be extremely
precious, even if it can not be displayed, it can be exchanged for at least hundreds of top
grade Lingshi.

Ye Yun three saw the envy and envy of the guardian disciples, they did not pay
attention, just after holding the fist, they went down the mountain.

Not long after, the three came to the foot of the Tianchan Peak and stepped into the
place where the trial hall was.

"This brother, may I ask the elders of Lan?" Ye Yun walked into the trial hall and
whispered to a disciple behind the bench.

The disciple was dressed in black, looked up and glanced at them, and said coldly:
"The foreigner who just started, dare to run here to scatter wild."

This person did not recognize the three people in front of him. They were the first
eight players who had won the test before, and they got the test of Yemen.

Ye Yunyi said that it is reasonable to say that he and Duan Chenfeng are both out of
the limelight, and I am afraid that the people of Tianquan Peak will know them. butIt is
unbelievable that the black disciple did not recognize them.

"Oh? It looks like you are so powerful, wearing a black robe, but you have to be
responsible for every sentence you have said." Duan Chenfeng snorted and his voice was
cold.

The black-robed disciple stood up violently, his eyes flashing in his eyes, and said: "A
small foreign disciple with a small body, how dare to talk to me, it seems that you are
already impatient, or worth it. I will send you to death today."

Duan Chenfeng laughed, and the voice was full of ridicule. He said, "Come on. Come
quickly. If you don't dare to see Grandpa, I will go around."

Although they are both outside disciples, they use the color of their clothes to be
divided into black, yellow and purple. Ye Yun three wearing a blue shirt, it is obviously
only the lowest-level Qingpai disciple, even dare to talk to a black robe disciple.

The black robe disciple screamed and laughed, and almost burst into tears. He looked
at the eyes of the three people with pity. The young robes discipled the black robes, then
can he still mix in this day? Even if you don't die, you will be crushed like a dog like a
miserable, never a day.

"Well, it’s really good. My Sun Mingkun entered the Tianjiao Peak for fifteen years. I
thought I hadn’t seen anyone. I can’t think of today’s arrogant outside disciple, or the
young robe that just got started. Disciple." The black robe disciple laughed and went out
from behind the bench.

Sun Mingkun came step by step, and he has an momentum. His cultivation has
reached the level of refining, but he has not passed the assessment of an inner disciple.
Among the foreign disciples, his cultivation is also very good. If it is not a little talented,
I am afraid that he has become an inner disciple.

As an old-fashioned outside disciple, there have been people who have dared to talk to
him over the years.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly, as if to look at a fool.

"Today I was in a very bad mood. Nancheng, a boy who had just reached the refining
environment, was able to get a high-level call and go to the upper level. I was trained to
be higher than him but was assigned here. The ants-like guys gave up the task, and it was
really mad at me. But just because you hit the door to give me gas, if I don’t treat you
well, then I can’t say it.” Sun Mingkun looked at the three people, showing a sneer .

Duan Chenfeng smiled coldly: "Come on, let's do it, I want to see if you dare to try in
the trial hall."

"Don't you think that I don't dare to do it? Three districts, Qingpai disciples, I killed
you, and I received a maximum of punishment. How can it be? The Qingpai disciple is
the humblest existence, but I really think that The door will protect you? It’s ridiculous.”
Sun Mingkun sneered with a faint brilliance on his palm.

"Then you will try it." Duan Chenfeng did not fear, and he could not see a half of the
awe from his face, as if he was facing a young disciple who was first introduced into the
body.

"Then go to hell!" Sun Mingkun’s eyes flashed in his eyes, and he screamed in anger.

Sun Mingkun’s palms are agglutinating, and the palms are going to be shot.

"stop!"

At this time, an old voice came from outside the door with a trace of anger.

Sun Mingkun's brow furrowed, and then sneered: "You three ants, don't squat down to
welcome the elders of Lan."

As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the elder of Lan appeared at the door.

"Elder Lan, how come your old man?" Sun Mingkun looked like a face and smiled.

"If I don't come, then you are not lawless, and even the rules of the sects are not in
your eyes." Lan elders glanced at him and said coldly.

"Yes, you can't hear it. The disciples of the district are not lawless. They don't have the
honor. If you don't come to the elders of Lan, I am afraid that you will dare to do it with
me." Sun Mingkun immediately nodded and looked at Ye Yun. Slamming.

The elder of Lan Lan picked up his brow and turned his head fiercely. He whispered
coldly: "I can't help anyone in my mouth, it's you, get out of me."

When Sun Mingkun stunned, he did not think that Elder Lan would say that he would
be himself, and he could not help but be on the spot.

"Not rolling yet? Do you want me to do it?" The elders of Lan Lan were cold and
knife-like.

Sun Mingkun’s mouth twitched, and he stunned Ye Yun’s three eyes, and then he even
climbed the door of the trial hall.

"You are back, good!" Elder Lan turned his head and looked a little slower.

Ye Yun three people bowed toward the elders of Lan, saying: "The three of us are
fortunate enough to be able to come back from the trial of the Zongmen and participate in
the elders of Lan."

"One hundred disciples, are you only three of you?" Elder Lan looked around and
sighed.

Although every disciple of the body has a pension, and the elders of Lan can get a lot
of benefits from it, but when they see a full hundred people, but only three of them are
left, they still can’t help it. The heart is in vain.

These hundred foreign disciples, although not the elite of the black robe and the
purple robe, have a good talent, and perhaps many people will become inner disciples in
the future.

However, these great potential disciples are now permanently sleeping in the
Zongmen trials and will never return.

Ye Yun saw the embarrassment of the elders of Lan, did not answer, just nodded.

Elder Lan slowly sighed and looked at the three people. He nodded. "If you come
back, then go back to rest. I will announce it tomorrow, and I will give you a reward in
person." And the test is cultivated and the heart is improved to become an inner disciple."

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng’s face flashed ecstasy, and Qi Qi’s salute: “Thank
you for your elders.”

Ye Yun stood quietly, only slightly squatting, and then said: "So the disciple will retire
first."

"Where are you going?" asked elder Lan, curiously.

"Zhenwuge Zi elders will stay in the disciples before they participate in the Zongmen
trial. If they can come back alive, let the disciples go to see him." Ye Yun said slowly.

Lan elders glanced, then looked at Ye Yun with a complicated look and nodded.

Chapter 140—Good place

The reason why Ye Yun wanted to see the purple elders in the first time, except that
the purple elders once said that they would be able to give him a good place to go as long
as they came back alive. Su Hao’s expression and words also told him that the purple
elders absolutely It’s not just a guardian elder of the Tibetan King’s Court.

If it is just an ordinary elder of the Tibetan martial arts, how can he get into the eyes of
Su Hao? We must know that Su Hao originally wanted to accept Ye Yun as a disciple and
become one of the top ten disciples of Wu Yingfeng. But when I heard that Ye Yun was
going to find the purple elders, he immediately gave up the idea of collecting the
apprentices, but instead sent a token that could enter and exit the shadowless peak to Ye
Yun.

It can be imagined that the purple elders have a position in the heart of Su Hao.

Lan Lan looked at Ye Yun and nodded.

 Ye Yun smiled at Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng and turned and left.

The two looked at his back, and the eyes were full of surprises. They didn't even know
the existence of the purple elders.

"Lan elders, who is the purple elder in Ye Yunkou?" Duan Chenfeng asked curiously.

Elder Lan looked at him. This kid was arranged through the relationship of the Kyoto
section. I couldn’t think of such a performance. I came back from the secrets of Hua Yun,
but I couldn’t use the usual eyes to scold him.

"The purple elder is a predecessor of my Tibetan martial arts. The construction of the
foundation is built. His old man will not see the end of the dragon in the weekdays. It is
very difficult to meet. If you meet in the future, you must be polite."

The foundation of the building is repaired!

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong couldn't help but take a breath. Although they have
seen the shadowless leader Su Hao, it is also the cultivation of the foundation. But after
all, it is the owner of the shadowless peak, and this purple elder is just an elder of the
Tibetan martial arts in the Tianjufeng, and there will be a repair of the foundation. We
must know that the people who met the highest in the world at Tianhuafeng were the
elders of Yan and Lan, both of whom were repairing the peaks of the refining
environment. It is said that only half a step can be achieved.

However, it is easy to build a foundation. It is said that the two have been stuck in the
refinery for several years and have not been able to take that step.

Now that a guardian elder of the Tibetan Bukit Court has a cultivation of the
foundation of the building, then the origin of this elder is inevitably extraordinary, and
how does Ye Yun know him?

"When the Ye brothers selected two fairy tales from the Tibetan martial arts, would it
be that the two celestial techniques have something special? Aroused the attention of the
purple elders?" Yu Minghong whispered in the mouth of Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng glanced at him and said: "This is not about you and me. Go back and
take a rest, waiting for the rich rewards of tomorrow."

Yu Minghong looked a glimpse and nodded. Then he went to Lan Lan’s elders and
turned and left.

"Lao elders, thank you for your care of these days, but in the future, wherever you can
use me, please also tell me, don't be polite." Duan Chenfeng changed the arrogance and
embarrassment of the past, and said to the elder Lan Lan.
 Elder Lan smiled and nodded. "You have today's achievements, but it is caused by
your own diligence and luck. After today, you will definitely become the inner disciple of
my Tianzhufeng. I hope that I will be able to fly and not fall. The prestige of the Jingdong
royal family."

Duan Chenfeng laughed and said: "That is natural!"

Tibetan martial arts hall.

Ye Yun had an agreement with the purple elders on the same day. If he could come
back alive, he would go directly to the back hill of the Tibetan Wu Temple to find him.
He was still in the yard. As long as he came, the purple elders would appear.

Ye Yun looked at the green eyes, and he was always nervous and relieved a lot. A few
days in the tomb, almost nine deaths, if you are separated. Back to the shadowless peak,
and under the powerful pressure of Su Hao, the heart trembled. Although the other party
was not malicious, he also took the initiative to show it well, but the power of the former
strong base had left him a deep impression.

Only here, the purple elders are in the back of the Tibetan Bukit Court. They look at
the greenery and the air is fresh. For a time, he has the feeling of letting go and rest.

"I don't think you can really come back alive, but it really surprised me."

There was a trace of surprise in the old voice, coming from the depths of the bamboo
forest, and then only saw an old man wearing a cloth, carrying a bamboo basket, and
slowly coming.

"Ye Yun participated in the purple elders." Ye Yun suddenly returned to God and
turned to salute.

Purple elders carry bamboo baskets, dragging a small steamed bun in the right hand,
and a few bamboo shoots in the bamboo basket.

"How is the secret of Huayun? Is it a crisis?"

Ye Yun nodded and said: "It’s just ten dead and nothing, just a little, the disciples can't
come back."

"But you can come back and show that your gas transportation is grand, and the path
of cultivation is the most important, the next talent, and the resources. Since you have
such a good luck, you must have gotten a lot in the Huayun secret. The benefits will
definitely help the future practice." Purple Elder nodded, his face is not as cold as before,
with a slight smile.
 "The most important air transport, the next talent, and then resources!" Ye Yun eyes
slightly, chewed the words of the purple elders.

Air transport is the fortune. A person's fortune is born, and some people with excellent
fortune will never encounter a crisis in their lives, which is extremely smooth. The people
who cultivated the immortals, the adventures are repeated, the resources are constantly,
and they are simply seeking for it.

Talent is talent. This is also innate, and it is extremely difficult to change the day after
tomorrow. The fascinating generations of the great gates, such as the cross-river, are
numerous, but they can achieve the avenues of the avenues, often failing, which is the
lack of air transport.

As for the resources, Xiu Xianzongmen robbed each other of resources, or distributed
according to their strength, and the weak meat was strong. But under the door, the genius
disciple never has to worry about the amount of resources to cultivate, and it is not worth
mentioning. Only Ye Yun, a town from Bianbu, is a talented person. Without any family,
he will find resources and often cannot get it.

However, the current Ye Yun has no need for resources at least for a short period of
time. The resources obtained from Hua Yun and Luo Wencheng are enough for him to
cultivate into the middle of the refining environment, or even later.

"With the air transport, you can practice some unpredictable exercises that others can't
cultivate, because they can often turn the tide into danger and cultivate." The purple elder
suddenly changed his voice, and some cold ice: "Like a small star."

Little sucker!

Ye Yun looked a glimpse, and in his mind, Luo Wencheng showed the scene of the
true gas cage. If it was not the perfect match between the small star and the heart of the
fairy, I am afraid that he has now been exploded by the powerful force of the gas cage.
Die.

"Purple elders, I heard you from the elderly on the same day. In the past few hundred
years, one person besides me has successfully cultivated a small star, I don't know who?"

There is a trace of pride on the face of the purple elders. It seems to be a little excited:
"It is the ancestor of my vein, the sect of the Jindan monk Chen Huadao."

"Chen Huadao's ancestors?" Ye Yunyi, Tian Jianzong For thousands of years, all
Jindan monks have been recorded, but there are dozens of people in the district, but there
is absolutely no such name as Chen Huadao.

"Yes, Chen Huadao's ancestors. His old man was able to set foot on the Jindan peak
with only half a step, then he broke the baby and achieved Yuan Ying." The purple elders
were somewhat stunned and looked very excited.

Ye Yun carefully said: "But in the Jin Dan monk recorded in the Tianjianzong, why is
there no old man?"

"Hey! You don't need to know all kinds of things here. Some things know too much,
it's not good for you. You just need to remember that for hundreds of years, except for
you, only one person has practiced a small star, and he has achieved it." Jin Danjing."
Purple elders look cold, it seems a little twilight.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, nodded, and some heart stirred.

Although the words of the purple elders are only a few words, but they reveal an
important message, that is, if the cultivation of small stars is successful, it is likely to be
completed into Jindan Avenue.

Jindan Avenue, that is the dream of how many monks, almost all the disciples of the
entire Tianjian, their ultimate goal is not to achieve Jindan?

"A small star is very overbearing after it is built. It can quickly absorb the aura of the
heavens and the earth. It can even absorb the different kinds of aura that others can't
refine. So it was popular with countless sects. But they soon discovered that the small star
scorpion is extremely cultivated. Difficulties, inadvertently, the body will not be able to
vent, and instantly explode. Moreover, once the practice is successful, almost no one can
resist the rapid absorption of the aura of the heavens and earth to practice, it is easy to
cause the foundation to be unstable, the heart is overwhelmed, and finally In the frenzied
killing, lost in nature. Therefore, in the past few hundred years, the small star has been
sealed, and even almost marked it as a demon. "The voice of the purple elders is full of
innocence, fast.

"The ancestors of Chen Huadao were excluded from the sect by the cultivation of
small stars." Ye YunSuddenly thought of something, curious asked.

The purple elders looked over and looked like two swords. The voices were getting
colder. "I said, there are some things that you don't want to ask. It is not good for you to
know more."

Ye Yun nodded slightly, saying: "The disciple remembered."

"Since you come back alive, then I will inform you of these secrets of the little star-
sucking, try not to be known by others to know that you have cultivated a small star,
otherwise it is easy to get into trouble." Purple elders face a little slow, nodded .

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and some puzzled words: "This little star is in
the Tibetan martial arts. When I brought it out, the guardian brothers also saw it. My
companions also know how to do this. Can you live?"
 "The other person asked, you said that there is no cultivation success, almost the
body." Purple elders Shen Sheng.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Yes, there is another person who knows."

"Who?" The purple elders looked cold and shouted.

"The wife of Su Hao, the shadowless master, is clear." Ye Yun slowly said.

The purple elders glimpsed, and then the face was cold and cold, and smiled: "I don't
think you have met with your nephew. This is beyond my expectation, but I know that it
is fine."

Ye Yun looked at the face of the purple elder and found that when he said that the
water was clear, there was a fascinating look on his face.

"Purple elders, disciples remember that you said on the same day, if you can come
back alive, you will recommend me a good place."

Purple Elder looked at him and smiled and nodded: "Not bad!"

Ye Yun’s face is full of silence, and his eyes are full of expectations.

Chapter 141, crying and laughing

Ye Yun would like to know where the good place in the purple elders will be.

The purple elder smiled and said: "Do you want to stay at the Tianzhu Peak or go to
other places, even if you leave the shadowless peak."

Ye Yunyi, the energy of this purple elder is really great, and the site outside the
shadowless peak can be inserted.

"The disciple still wants to stay in the shadowless peak. If you can stay in the Tianzhu
Peak, it is also very good." Ye Yun does not need to find a lot of resources now, he needs
low-key cultivation.

"That's easy, I have a good place, how do you look." Purple Elder nodded, then said:
"The shadowless leader Su Hao, I am very familiar, if you want, I recommend you go to
Wuyingfeng Become his disciple."

Ye Yunyi, he had thought about a variety of possibilities in his mind, perhaps it was a
high-rise of Tianzhufeng who took him as a disciple, or a builder who chose him to pick
Tiangefeng, worshipping people, and It may be that his purple elders personally taught
that after all, the small sucking star is the ancestor of the purple elders, Chen Huadao.
 However, what Ye Yun never imagined was that the good place in the purple elders’
mouth would be Su Wu, the shadowless leader.

This is indeed a place where you can't go. The whole candlestick peak is just a branch
under the shadowless peak. There are many places under the shadowless peak. Wu Hao,
the leader of the shadowless master, and the strongest person who built the foundation,
control everything in the shadowless peak. If he can become his disciple, it is naturally a
dragon slamming dragon. From then on, he can inherit his clothes and become a cloak.
No shadow peak new controller.

However, the purple elders do not know that Ye Yun has seen Su Hao in Wuyingfeng,
and he personally proposed to collect Ye Yun as a disciple. As long as he nodded, he is
likely to become one of the top ten disciples. Respect.

However, Ye Yun is not happy, he does not need identity, nor resources. Even he
doesn't need to be too powerful, because there are small stars and fairy hearts, and as long
as there are sufficient resources, he does not worry that repairs cannot be promoted
quickly.

The wealth of resources he now has is incredible, and I am afraid that the precious
materials of the entire candle peak are slightly worse than him. Nowadays, Tian Tian Di
Bao and Ling Shi are enough for him to practice for ten years, and there are many
materials that are extremely precious. I have never heard of Ye Yun. He just knows that
Hua Yun is reborn for the sake of reincarnation. These prepared Tiandidi treasures have
absolutely unimaginable value. If Ye Yun has the opportunity to leave Tianjianzong and
enter the Kings of Jin, then you can know the true value of these heavenly treasures.

The most important thing about Ye Yun now is that he can have a Master's teaching
that is very experienced in cultivation, and this Master will not strictly discipline him and
cultivate it carefully. What he needs is a lot of time to practice on his own. Only when the
cultivation encounters problems, there is a master's answer.

Such a request is not too high to say that it is not high, but it is very rare to really want
to encounter such a master.

"I..." Ye Yun was speechless and didn't know how to say it.

"What's wrong?" Purple elders brow a pick, cold voice: "Do you think this place is not
good? You know, if I recommend you to enter the Su Hao door, then you will be among
his top ten disciples The last one, what is that identity, what honor?"

Ye Yun shook his head and smiled. He said: "The purple elders are not discouraged by
the disciples. But the disciples have already gone to the shadowless peak before
returning, and they have also met with the peak lord. And the peak lord also made such a
request and wanted Accept me as a disciple."
 "And then? You rejected him?" Purple elders glanced, the old face was full of
incredible.

Ye Yun nodded and smiled.

Purple elders don't know how to say it is good. Other disciples who don't know how
many brains they will break if they hear that they can enter the door of Su Hao.

However, Ye Yun was on the shadowless peak, knowing the identity of Su Hao, but
rejected his proposal, which is incredible.

"Ye Yun, what are you talking about?" The purple elder took a deep breath and asked
incredulously.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Yes, I refused him."

The purple elders did not speak for a long time, just looked at Ye Yun. It took a long
time to faintly say: "Do you want to enter my door?"

Ye Yun stunned for a moment, then raised his head and said: "If the purple elders are
willing, the disciples are naturally willing."

What kind of characters are the purple elders, it seems that even Su Hao must respect
him for three points, and he directly called the name of Shui Qing, very familiar, with a
hint of favor. It can be seen that his relationship with the Su Hao couple is extremely
good, even deep. In addition, the small astrological scorpion is only the purple ancestor
ancestor Jindan monk Chen Huadao and Ye Yun have successfully cultivated in these
hundreds of years, just to say that it is the same, it is appropriate.

The purple elder looked at him and slowly exhaled a breath. He said: "If this is the
case, it is naturally very good. However, my pulse is now only one of me, no one else.
And I have an important thing. If you want to do it, you can't teach it yourself. It's not
appropriate to go under my door."

"That depends on the purple elders to recommend a good place for me." Ye Yun
smiled and replied.

"That let me think about it, wait until tomorrow when your rewards are released, come
back to me." Purple elders put the bamboo basket on the ground and waved.

Ye Yun’s salute is going to retire.

"Right, you must remember that practice can't make rapid progress, and it's a thousand
miles. The more the base is played, the more power it will explode in the future. The
small suckers don't use them often, and they absorb too much. A kind of aura, it is likely
to make your heart and soul grow." Purple elders called Ye Yun, a look of awkwardness.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "The purple elders said that the disciples should keep in
mind."

These words are indeed not wrong. The road to cultivation is extremely cruel. If you
only know the improvement of a mind, and do not consolidate it, if you want to achieve
rapid success, it is very likely that the heart will be dark, and when a certain key moment
suddenly erupts, Let the whole person be controlled by the devil, wipe away the soul, and
take away the flesh.

"Well, let's go, you will come back to me tomorrow." The purple elders waved their
hands, carrying a bamboo basket and dragging their hoe into the bamboo forest.

Ye Yun looked at his back and smiled.

One hundred foreign disciples of Tianchan Peak went out to collect the secrets of
Huayun. The only ones who came back finally were Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng and Yu
Minghong. The news was quickly spread. Almost all the disciples of Tianzhufeng were in
a short time. Have heard of it.

Among these disciples, some are admired, some are envious, some are jealous, and
some are indifferent.

"After returning from the trial of the Zongmen, isn't it necessary to reward twenty top
grade Lingshi, a Chinese spirit? This time the Ye Yun trio can be described as truly
developed."

"Lingshi is still in the second place. As long as you try hard to take over the task, you
will be able to collect twenty top grade Lingshi one day. But can you consider this piece
of Chinese spirits? This is not something we can estimate. I am afraid that the Heavenly
Candle Peak is an elite disciple of the inner door, and no one has a Chinese spirit."

"Senior brother, you said it is good. It seems that the three of them are really
developed this time."

"I just received a message, it seems that this time the Zongmen will make more
rewards because only three of them return."

"Hey, I knew that Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng could survive this kind of repair. If the
brain went hot at the time, I was afraid that I would enter me to receive a generous
reward."

"Haha, don't dream, do the cultivation of the fairy, the first heavy luck, where do you
have any air transport? Otherwise, it will not be in this decade, and it will be empty
time."
 "I just fight for the brothers, it's a pity."

"So it seems that if there is a large-scale Zongmen trial next time, we can consider it
and sign up."

In the outer courtyard of Tianhuafeng, almost all the foreign disciples are whispering
and talking. For Ye Yun three people, they have few other emotions besides the deep
shackles.

This award is too rich. If an ordinary foreigner gets these rewards, I am afraid that
there will be no need to worry about cultivation in the next three or five years, and the
middle-class spirit is at hand, and the leapfrog challenge is very likely. .

clang!

The time passed, and when the morning of the second day broke open the horizon and
brought light to the whole earth, the melodious bell slowly rang, but clearly echoed in the
ears of every foreign disciple.

A group of foreign disciples suddenly appeared, and rushed toward the square where
the martial arts hall was.

Ye Yun walked out of the small courtyard and saw the two people who were walking
slowly, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong.

"Ye Shixiong, my brother and I have already prepared. This time, it is said that
because the death rate is too high, Zongmen specially added a reward. In addition to
Lingshi and Zhongpin Ling, we may get a selection of eight in the Tibetan martial arts
hall. The opportunity of the product fairy." Yu Minghong did not know where to get the
news, watching Ye Yun slowly said.

Duan Chenfeng browed slightly and turned his head and asked in amazement: "Where
did you find Xiao Yuzi?"

Ye Yun has a smile on his lips. If Yu Minghong said it is true, then this time he can
choose a practice that is really suitable for practice. Before that, he did not choose the
exercises for the Leiyun electric lightsaber and the small star. To practice, it is still the
basic method of cultivation.

"Ye Shixiong, Duan Shixiong, this time our brothers can really fly to the sky, at least
to break through the refining environment is easy. As a result, it will be promoted to be an
internal disciple, and focus on training."

Yu Minghong smiled slightly, and his tone was full of excitement.

 "Okay, after the things are said, everyone can be prepared." Ye Yun smiled and looked
at the two men and said: "Let's go, this time we are convening everyone, it should be for
our business, don't let Elder Lan and Yu Yanyan have been waiting for too long."

As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead and rushed out in the direction of the
martial arts hall.

Duan Chenfeng's figure flickered and followed, Yu Minghong looked at the back of
the two, his eyes showed a hint of happiness, and then flew away.

Chapter 142, Achievements of Black Robe

In the martial arts hall, the square is full of people, noisy and noisy.

When Ye Yun three people stepped into the square, they suddenly felt a glimpse. They
did not expect that there would be so many foreign disciples gathered here.

"It’s unbelievable that so many people come to us." Yu Minghong saw such a scene,
and the face was full of surprises.

Duan Chenfeng glanced at him and smiled. "Xiao Yuzi, you may have guessed wrong.
Although we returned from the tomb, we received the reward. But we want Zongmen to
hold an award ceremony for us, so that so many disciples It’s impossible to come to the
ceremony.”

"Yes, this time the bell rings seven times. Although it is not as important as nine times,
it is extremely rare. There should be something important to announce." Ye Yun nodded.
He wouldn’t think that the bell would be seven times. they.

At this time, the Yan Wu Dian slowly walked out of one person, and the elders of Lan
appeared in the eyes of everyone.

"The bell rings seven times. It seems that you all know that this is a different matter.
Almost all of them have arrived." Lan’s elders slowly swept over the crowd and nodded
slightly.

"Elder Lan, this time the bell rang seven times, what is it?" a foreign disciple asked
loudly.

Ye Yun followed the sound, but saw a disciple in a black shirt walking out of the
crowd.

"Zhong Ying, don't worry. This time, you will also yell at your black robes. Naturally,
there are still important things to announce." Lan elder smiled slowly and slowly.

In the square, there was a commotion. The appearance of Zhong Ying, and the words
of Elder Lan, represent the presence of black robe disciples. The black robe disciples are
in various important positions in the outer door. The basic outer door needs them to
operate, and it is almost impossible to leave at will. Before the sacred mission of Hua
Yun’s secret collection, none of these black robe disciples participated.

However, this time I actually need the participation of the black robe disciple, and I
don’t know what happened. We must know that the reason why the black robes can
occupy various positions and come out with their own strengths, their cultivation will not
be pulled down, almost at least the peak of refining the body, and even some disciples
have already achieved refinement. The environment is qualified for internal inspection.

"I don't think even the brothers of Zhong Ying are coming. It can be seen that the task
of this sect is not the same."

"No, you must know that the black robe disciples are not able to take out the tasks in
large numbers, otherwise the entire outer door will not work."

"Yeah, it can be seen that this task is not for anyone to participate."

"There are many black-robed disciples who rely on the relationship, and the strength is
actually average. If you compete directly with me, you will kill directly."

"It’s good to say that this time I have to look at how strong the strength of the black
robe disciple is."

There was a lot of discussion in the square, and the appearance of the black robe
disciples was somewhat unexpected.

Ye Yun stood idly by, and with his current cultivation, what black robes are not at all.
The cultivation of the peak of the refining body is only afraid of resisting his punch. As
long as he has not reached the five-point refinery, he has no chance of winning.

Moreover, in the tombThe tempering makes Ye Yun faintly feel that the spiritual
power in the body has been almost saved, and may be sublimated at any time, and the
spiritual power is turned into infuriating, and the refinery is achieved in one fell swoop.

Elder Lan did not stop the disciples on the square from talking about them. They
looked at them uncharacteristically and smiled at the corners of their mouths.

"Well, let's calm down first." Lan Elder's voice penetrated the space and fell into
everyone's ears.

In an instant, the entire square was silent and the needles were audible.

Elder Lan was very satisfied and nodded. "This time, we are convening everyone to
come. There are two things to announce. The first one, a few days ago, we sent a hundred
out of the disciples to the elite. Zongmen task. It is a pity that only three people are
coming back, and the rest of the disciples are dead and disappeared into a cloud. The
three people who survived were Ye Yun, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong.

The elders of Lan suddenly increased their voices and their fingers came over.

"Ye Yun, Duan Chenfeng, Yu Minghong, the three of you come up, the Grand Elders
will personally give you rewards." Lan elders waved to the three.

The eyes of the brush fell on the body of Ye Yun, some people are extremely envious,
some people are full of embarrassment, and some people have flashed the cold meaning,
do not know what to plan.

Ye Yun's mouth flashed a sneer, if there is a guy who doesn't open his eyes and wants
to move in the future, he doesn't mind if he wants to give them a ride.

Ye Yun three people bowed and replied in the mouth. Then he stood up and landed in
front of the Yanwu Temple.

"See Lan elders."

Lan elders smiled and looked at the three people and nodded. "There are hundreds of
elites, only the three of you are back. It shows the extent of the sinister mission. But I see
the repair of the three of you, just In just a few days of hard work, even the promotion has
been a realm of refining the peak of the body, which really surprised me."

A stunned!

The repair of Ye Yun’s trio was only five times and six heavy in the refining
environment. I don’t think that the three people just participated in the Zongmen trial for
a few days, and even Qi Qi will be upgraded to the peak of the refining body. This is
incredible and how much adventure is needed.

No amount of light comes with envy and glare.

Although the refining environment is only the first step in the process of cultivation, it
is not easy to get to the peak in this step. Thousands of foreign disciples in the square, the
vast majority of which did not reach the peak of the refining environment, only some old
fritters and well-qualified disciples can achieve the atmosphere of enlightenment, except
that they only wear black robes. The foreign disciples and the purple robes who have long
since broken into the refinery.

When Zongmen Trial can come back alive, there will be a generous reward. Twenty
top grade Lingshi and a Chinese spirit are enough to make any outside disciple in the
audience feel crazy.
 The elders of Lan are actually very surprised. In their expectation, almost none of the
100 disciples who went out this time can come back alive. Even if they can come back,
they will not be Ye Yun and their three.

However, since they are three of them, then the elders of Lan and Yu Yuyan will not be
rewarded with rewards.

Ye Yun three people stood under the gate of the Yanwu Temple and felt the various
eyes under the stage.

Ye Yun looked indifferently and looked at them. In his eyes now, the so-called rewards
are dispensable. The disciples under the stage are afraid that no one can stop him.

However, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong were very excited. Duan Chenfeng got a
gathering of jade in the tomb. He needed a lot of Shangpin Lingshi to break through the
cultivation. With the help of Julingyu, I was afraid soon. It will break through to the
refinery.

And Yu Minghong is a powerful man with a long and powerful spirit. In the tomb, I
got a small quality Xuanwu shield with excellent quality. I was able to withstand three
attacks below the refining environment. If I could get an attacking medium-sized spirit, it
would be even more powerful. For a time, it is impossible to break through and reach the
refining environment, but those disciples who have a strong temperament want to
overcome him is simply an idiot.

"The first thing is that the elders of the elders gave him a gift to the Yemen." The voice
of Elder Lan suddenly increased, with a hint of excitement.

I saw that Yu Yan was wearing a white robe, embroidered with a golden silk thread on
the neckline, with a smile, and slowly came out from the theater.

Yu Yuyan walked to the front of the martial arts hall, his eyes swept over the four
weeks, and finally stayed on the faces of Ye Yun.

"It's great that you can come back alive. I don't have much nonsense. I will give you
the Zongmen reward now."

“Thank you for the elders.” Ye Yun took a trip.

"There are three Chinese spirits and sixty upper spirits. You can choose one of them."
He smiled on the face, but his eyes had a dignified color.

Duan Chenfeng is also welcome, take a step and look at it carefully.

Yu Minghong just stepped out, suddenly seemed to think of something, turned to look
at Ye Yun.
 "Yu Shidi, you should pick it first." Ye Yun smiled and whispered. He now has several
excellent quality artifacts, and there is no interest in these three pieces.

"This piece is the treasure of my candlestick, chasing the moon and soul knife, the
middle of the spirit, a knife, like a moonlight, harvesting the soul." Lan elders saw the
two hesitant, Shen Sheng said. "Yu Minghong, the name you saw is a broken day gun. It
is shot with a shot and broken. The other name is Xun Jifeng. When you wear it, it will be
as light as Yan, and the speed will increase."

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng looked at each other, and the two no longer
hesitated. Yu Minghong chose to chase the moon and soul knife, and with his little
Xuanwu shield, he thought it would be more powerful.

Duan Chenfeng is the first step to take the Japanese Sunburst in his hands. His
practice is actually just a violent road, and he has a sword like a big-day glove. The big-
day-breaking Japanese gun is undoubtedly very He fits.

Ye Yun looked at the two people to collect the spirits, and then slowly stepped
forward, and then the fast phoenix feathers in the bag.

For him, there is no shortage of weapons of attack and defense. On the contrary, this
feather that does not know what material is made can actually speed up, but it is beyond
his expectations.

The three of them will receive the rewards, and then they will bow to the ancestors of
Yan and Lan.

Under the stage, the temptation of the Chinese spirits is too great. Even the black-
robed disciples are binocular, and even some people are exposed to killing. For a
moment, they are afraid of moving the mind of killing people.

Yu Yuyan looked at the stage and took all the expressions to his eyes. Suddenly he
coughed and said slowly.

"The three people who came back to live this trial can add a reward."

Ye Yun three people could not help but raise their heads, with a look of anticipation in
the eyes.

"Ye Yun, three of you, will be eligible to enter the second floor of the Tibetan Military
Court and select the eight-character skills."

The voice of Yan Yuyan is very dull, but it is not worthy of thunder in the ears of the
disciples.
 On the second floor of the Tibetan Military Court, it is the place where the eight
products and the seven-character martial arts are hidden. It is the place where the foreign
disciples dreamed of.

I don’t think that today will be open to these three new foreign disciples. How can this
make people feel uneasy?

However, the rewards in the Yankou are not finished yet!

"Ye Yun three people, from today, they are black robes, and get the qualifications of
the inner disciples after ten days!"

Chapter 143 Direct killing

Insider disciple!

This is the most real goal of almost the outside disciple. They work diligently, work
hard to complete tasks, and enhance their realm and knowledge, in order to get an
opportunity for an internal disciple to assess.

Thousands of foreign disciples, only those who can really get the assessment of the
inner disciples, only once every three years, and the number of places is only dozens.

For the disciples of the inner disciples, it can be said that the whole army has passed
through the wooden bridge, and the competition is fierce to an incredible level.

However, fortunately, the assessment of the inner disciples is not only to look at the
cultivation, but to look at the combination of age, cultivation, potential, personality and
so on. Only disciples who win in the comprehensive competition are eligible to become
inner disciples.

The evaluation of the quota, how precious, but now Ye Yun three directly obtained
directly, which immediately made the disciples under the audience extremely dissatisfied,
passionate.

"I don't accept it. The three of them are new disciples. Why do they directly qualify
for the internal disciples?" A disciple in a yellow shirt yelled.

“Yes, we have worked hard for Zongmen for many years, and we have been able to
get a qualification. What are they based on?”

"Isn't it because they have killed more than 90 people. Zongmen is very kind and
compassionate. The law of Zongmen is not always cold. Is there any human feelings?"
Someone laughed.

"If this sect is to let them directly qualify for the assessment, then will there be a group
of new disciples in the future? If there is a law that does not comply, I will see how the
temple will do."

Above the square, thousands of foreign disciples were very excited and opposed.

Lan’s brow was slightly wrinkled, and immediately it was as cold as frost: “I see that
you are all courageous, and dare to directly refute Zongmen’s decision. If this is the case,
then the opponents will not have to participate in the assessment.”

The elder elder Yu Yan apparently did not expect to encounter such a conflict, and
could not help but frown and wrinkle.

"Great elders, I don't think it's just a matter of opposition. It's not awkward. Ye Yun's
three younger brothers can come back from the Zongmen trials. Naturally, they are very
good. They also get rich rewards. The weapon is a treasure that I have no way to possess.
Such a generous reward is in front of me, and I have to give them the qualification to
directly get the assessment of the inner disciple. It is indeed something that can’t be
said.” Zhong Ying’s voice slowly sounded, his black clothes floating Gone with the wind
and hold hands.

"Zhong Shixiong said it is good, indeed."

"The number of places for internal disciples to assess has always been to be obtained
after a trial. How can it be easily given?"

"Yes, let them follow the rules and test. If we can win, we have nothing to say."

The words of Zhong Ying let these foreign disciples sing in unison and nod their
heads.

Lan elders browed slightly and had to attack.

Ye Yun suddenly took a step and looked at the thousands of disciples in the square. He
smiled slowly and said slowly: "Since all the brothers hope that we can pass the test to
obtain the qualifications of the inner disciples, if we refuse, we will If you say this, then
the three of us will participate in the contest. When we meet the brothers, we will not be
merciful."

Ye Yun’s voice is not loud, but the voice seems to ring in every inch of space, echoing
in everyone’s ears.

The appearance of Zhong Ying and others changed, and the eyes flashed unbelievable.
Some of them couldn’t believe that the disciples of a district’s refining body could even
pass the words clearly in the noisy environment of thousands of people. In the ears of
everyone, this strength is definitely not the cultivation of the peak of the refining body.
 Zhong Ying looked at the crowd and looked at him, then nodded quietly.

"That's good, so we admire you."

Thousands of disciples in the square glimpsed together, and a burst of voice broke out.
Ye Yun’s statement clearly conforms to their requirements. The internal disciples’
assessments are dozens of places, and the three are occupied by Ye Yun. It is naturally
very uncomfortable.

"Hey, the three of you dare to take the test, and you want to take the qualifications for
the assessment. It’s too self-sufficient."

The voice of the haze came with endless sarcasm, and then saw a black disciple
slowly coming out of the crowd.

Ye Yun looked up and looked at the person in front of him. Some people were familiar
with each other.

"How? Don't you remember me?" The black man sneered and looked at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I'm sorry, I don't want to spend energy on remembering
people or things that don't matter."

"You..." The black man stunned, and then his eyes were full of anger: "Good, very
good, very good. Since you dare to compete for the qualifications of the inner disciples,
then pray not to meet me, Huacheng, otherwise Let you regret coming to this world."

"Oh, you called Yu Huacheng, I am sorry, I still don't remember." Ye Yun pretended to
be surprised, then turned his head and said: "Dr. brother, you said how these guys look
like the arrogant generation in the tomb, the mouth is practising It is very good."

"Who said no, it is estimated that their mouths have been cultivated to seventeen or
eight, not you and I can compare." Duan Chenfeng shrugged and smiled and said: "But
when I encounter this kind of goods, I generally It is to open the killing, and he is
begging for mercy."

Ye Yun smiled: "It seems that we are more and more involved, and the ideas are
similar."

The two talked and laughed, and they were all ironic.

Qi Huacheng became a black-robed disciple three years ago, and he also achieved a
triple of refining. In the past two years, another disciple who was lower than him dared to
talk to him so much. He heard the sarcasm of Ye Yun. The words are suddenly irresistible.

"Shut up! I see you are courageous, and dare to ridicule each other in front of me, is
not to put me and the elders in the eyes." Lan elders screamed, his eyes looked like a
sword, direct.

Yan Huacheng snorted and did not dare to speak again.

Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and looked unscrupulous.

"Since Ye Yun, you voluntarily give up the qualifications of the inner disciples, then
follow the rules and participate in the qualification competition for tomorrow. The repairs
of all three of you are already close to the refining environment, and indeed there is a
struggle." The elders of Lan Lan flashed a glimmer of color, and then resumed as usual.

"Dare to ask elder Lan, how to test the rules." Ye Yunzhen was in the body.

Elder Lan did not answer him directly, but his eyes slowly swept through the crowd,
saying: "The competition for the qualification of the inner disciples is slightly different
from the past. In the past, it was necessary to carry out realms, fairy skills, immortals,
talents, etc. The comprehensive evaluation of the final 30 places. This time, the test will
be directly compared to the test, and the understanding of the realm. The sum of the two
is the final ranking."

"It's not fair. I have been studying Dan medicine for two years. It's not in vain." A
disciple snorted and shouted.

"Yeah, I have been studying fairy skills all these years, and I have almost practiced the
techniques to the extreme. If this is the case, is it not in vain?" Another disciple loudly
opposed.

Lan Elder's face sank, his eyes flashed in anger, only to see his sleeves flickering, two
Guanghua from the sleeves straight out, and instantly hit the two men's chest.

The two disciples glanced, then looked down at the chest and filled their eyes.It was
unbelievable. They saw the scarlet blood spurting out of the chest, and then they felt the
pain coming. The black eyes were directly on the square and there was no sound.

"It seems that I am too indulgent to you, too tolerant. For the rules of the Zongmen,
you have forgotten everything, and even dared to hit me and the elders again and again,
today I am not slightly disciplinary, I am afraid that you will be even worse in the future.
"The elders of Lan Lan are so cold that they reverberate over the theater."

Between the hands raised, two outside disciples wearing yellow robes were directly
killed. This immediately shocked thousands of foreign disciples. They remembered that
they were in Tianzhufeng, and Lan Lan and Yu Yuyan took control. Their death and
death, such repeated attacks, even the ancestral hall will not be defensive.

In an instant, the entire theater of the martial arts became silent, silent, and the
temperature seemed to drop a lot in an instant, making the disciples seem to be in the cold
wind and shivering.

"It’s good to kill, even dare to provoke the elder authority repeatedly, damn it." Zhong
Ying’s voice suddenly sounded and echoed in the still air.

"Yes, it’s good to die! What, even the door rules have forgotten."

"If these years are not for the elders to take us, let us indulge us, and everyone will be
so comfortable."

"This time the test is not necessarily the rule set by the elders, but the decision of the
Zongmen high-level, which dares to oppose it."

In an instant, countless voices came from all over the place, and they couldn’t wait to
be as clear as possible with the two bodies on the ground and support the decision of
Elder Lan.

Ye Yun three people stunned on the stage, this group of old oils that have been in the
candlestick for many years, and sure enough, everyone has cultivated a cheeky face, and
changed his face in an instant.

"Very good, since no one objected, then it was settled." Elder Lan stood up and looked
at the crowd and nodded slightly.

Ye Yun is curious: "How do you explain these two elders, "Elder Lan, than to try to
understand and understand the realm?"

It’s better to understand the test than to test it. It’s nothing more than testing who’s
high level, or playing a game directly, and the loser is out. But how do you understand the
understanding of this realm? After all, the realm is nothing but imaginary.

"It is the most common practice for training. It is a test in the ring. The winner is out
of the line and the loser is out. As for the understanding of the realm, there will naturally
be places where you can understand the realm, and then you will know." Elder Lan was
surprisingly tolerant to Ye Yun and answered with a smile.

After Ye Yun thanked her, her eyes were slightly stunned and her heart was thinking.

Comprehend the realm, will it allow them to enter a space full of rules, and then
enlighten the atmosphere? Or is it a wonderful rule? Who can get to know it and win?

The comparison test is a test. For Ye Yun’s current strength, there is no difficulty in
entering the top 30. It is the understanding of this realm that makes him full of curiosity
and expectation.
Chapter 144: Refining the atmosphere!

There are only 30 appraisers for the inner disciples, but all the foreign disciples can
sign up. As a result, there are hundreds of disciples who feel that they have the
opportunity to compete for the top 30.

As for other disciples, the career of the foreign disciples made them realize that if the
current strength is to compete, it is almost an idiot to dream. Many of them have also
spoken out loudly just now, but they just echoed. If they want to participate in the
competition, they will retreat.

Lan Elder said: "Today is the two things, and the competition for internal disciples
will be tested tomorrow."

After the elders of Lanlan killed two disciples and killed the chickens and monkeys,
thousands of foreign disciples under the stage no longer complained and slowly retreated.

"Ye Yun, you three, if you have time, you can go to the Tibetan Military Court and
pick up the fairy skills." The elder elder Yu Yan looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes flashed a
smattering.

"Thank you for the elders, Lan elders." Ye Yun three people took a ritual, then smiled
and walked slowly toward the Tibetan Bukit Court.

Tibetan military court.

Ye Yun three people appeared here again, can not help but feel sad.

"Ye Shixiong, what kind of fairy technique do you want to pick this time?" Yu
Minghong came out of the tomb. It seems that the character has changed a little and is
easily excited.

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "I have been practicing the basic mentality before.
This time I have to choose a method of practice. Otherwise, after the promotion of the
refining environment, the speed of refining is too slow."

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng are speechless. Is this guy's cultivation speed slow?
Only a few days ago, I have already hit the four peaks from the refining environment, and
I have to step into the refining environment at any time. With his talent, will it be so slow
to refine the atmosphere?

"Section brother, what about you?" Yu Minghong turned and curiously asked.

Duan Chenfeng glanced at him and said: "You kid is not quite right these two days,
ask what so much?"
 Yu Minghong was stagnation and laughed twice. He said: "It’s just familiar with the
brothers, and naturally asks."

"Familiar to familiarity, some things do not ask." Duan Chenfeng raised his hand and
knocked his head, glanced.

Yu Minghong nodded and smiled a little.

The three men stepped into the Tibetan Military Court and explained the situation and
went directly to the first floor.

All kinds of faint halos cover up the magical techniques and float in the air.

"I don't think we can enter the Tibetan martial arts hall so quickly." Duan Chenfeng
has some emotions, and an eight-character genius can improve his strength.

"Yeah, unfortunately there is only one night, otherwise we will wait until we have
completed the eight-character skills and compete in the quota competition. I must have
fully grasped it." Yu Minghong nodded and looked at the fairy eye, full of excitement.

"Well, let's go to the second floor." Ye Yun smiled and walked toward the second floor.

In the second layer of the Tibetan candlestick, there are seven products and eight
products. Usually only the purple robe disciples can enter and exit freely, while the black
robe disciples need to be allowed or exchange the opportunity to enter through the
mission points. . Before Ye Yun met Yan Huacheng in the Tibetan Military Court, when
he was in conflict with him, Yan Huacheng was converted into the second floor through
the task points.

Without any hindrance, the three went through the stairs and waited for the second
floor of the Tibetan Military Court.

In the space of Nuo Da, it is divided into two rows, one of which emits a faint purple
light, and above the light, the seven characters are looming. On the other side, the blue
light covers a space of ten feet, and the eight characters are on the top.

"Ye Shixiong, Duan Shixiong, I have to pick it first." Yu Minghong with a hint of
excitement, rushed into this blue light.

Among the blue halos, you can clearly see one after the other, and put them in the air,
suspended in the blue light, slightly undulating.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng smiled and slowly walked in.

The second layer of the fairy technique is different from the first layer. It is not
classified, but is put together and requires a copy of the book.
 "This time I can finally choose a practice to practice, no need to practice the basic
principles." Ye Yun laughed and laughed at himself. With the improvement of cultivation,
the cultivation of basic mentality made him feel weak. If there is a small sucker to help,
his current cultivation speed may not be comparable to most of the outside disciples.

It is extremely important to cultivate the immortality. It is extremely important to

temper the spirit of the spirit. If the trick is a lush foliage, then the method is the root of
the tree. Only when the root is stable, can there be enough nutrients to nourish the leaves
before they can experience the storm. Does not fall.

Ye Yun raised his hand and turned it over. It was an eight-character celestial technique
and a broken jade knife.

For any fairy, Ye Yun is not interested now. Since the realization of the power of Lei
Ling, able to fully display the Leiyun electric lightsaber, any fairy skill has no meaning
for Ye Yun. Moreover, Ye Yun learned from the population of Su Hao that the end of the
Leiyun electric lightsaber is not only this, only the first two strokes are true, and the third
trick is to kill the world. Recruitment and perfection, as for the subsequent moves, have
been lost in the dust of the millennium.

Ye Yun possesses the power of Lei Ling, and also has the purple shadow sword. The
power of Leiyun electric light sword is very clear in his heart. If he can find the real third
move and the moves behind, then he believes that even if it is a breakthrough to build a
foundation Don't worry about the lack of attack power.

What he lacks most now is strength. Now that spiritual power has been cultivated to
the extreme, there is no possibility of further improvement. I am afraid that it will take a
long time to break through to the refining environment. If you still use the basic method
to cultivate, then the speed of true gas refining will inevitably be extremely low. So only
find a suitable exercise to prepare for the upcoming refinery.

Sandalwood sword!

Heaven and sword!

Eight steps to destroy the magic boxing!

Ye Yun’s book looked over the past and saw a dozen copies of it. He did not see a
practice. It can be seen that Xianji is easy to get, and it is hard to find a skill.

Ye Yun suddenly remembered that the reason why he was able to pick the Thunderbolt
Light Sword was entirely because of the relationship between the heart of the fairy and
the devil. He did not choose himself, but let the heart of the fairy devil complete the
process.
 "The heart of the fairy, let's pick another one that suits you." Ye Yun smiled slightly
and shouted in his heart.

However, the heart of the fairy devil did not care about him at all, and there was no
response.

With the advancement of time, Ye Yun feels more and more, the heart of the fairy
devil may have a hint of intelligence, and it is likely that with the improvement of his
cultivation, the more the heart of the fairy magic is developed, its wisdom The higher.

This makes Ye Yun have a good time. The joy is that if the heart of the fairy magic has
intelligence, then with the powerful strength it currently shows, it will be difficult to
estimate the help that Ye Yun will bring in the future.

The embarrassing thing is, if the heart of the fairy devil is as high-minded as the
speculation, then don’t say that it will be controlled by it in the future, will it be reversed
by it? Just like Hua Yun.

However, the next moment Ye Yun will be relieved. What treasures of the devil's heart
will grow up with the improvement of cultivation. Even if it is no longer used for its own
purposes, it will only be won. Now, repairs have not yet reached the refining
environment, and there is no need to consider these issues.

In Ye Yun’s view, the master of the previous generation of the devil’s heart is
inevitably far beyond Jin Dan’s realm. Even Yuan Ying’s situation is likely to be no
longer in the eyes of the master. As a result of improvement and expansion of vision, Ye
Yun is more and more unable to see through the heart of the fairy magic, which is
unbelievable.

There is no reaction from the heart of the fairy, Ye Yun does not care, just smiled and
continued to flip through the skills before the body.

Among the faint blue light, the three figures of Ye Yun are constantly intersecting, and
no one is bothering them. They are carefully selecting the magical techniques, which is
related to their future road of cultivation, no one dares to choose.

Quenching the heart!

Ye Yun’s hand suddenly stopped, only to see a faint little word in the cheats in front of
him.

Quenching the heart method.

The eight-practice method is suitable for the cultivation of disciples in the refining
environment. When practicing the method of the mind, it will be repaired both inside and
outside, so it will progress relatively slowly. It takes a lot of resources to cultivate this
method of mind. If you can cultivate for a long time, you will be sanctified in the future.
The infuriating atmosphere is like the Yangtze River, and it is endless.

Very simple introduction, at a glance.

Generally speaking, the practice method is the foundation of practice, agglutinating

the true spirit, and practicing the body requires a lot of resources, which is abandoned by
most people. They all know that if they can be repaired both inside and outside, the
foundation in the future will be more stable, and they will not be able to erupt, and they
will go straight to Qingyun.

However, the resources required for physical practice are not something that ordinary
disciples can bear. Even the inner disciples of Tianzhufeng, those purple-robed disciples,
Zongmen cannot provide unlimited resources for you to cultivate the flesh. Therefore,
almost everyone mainly practices general exercises and enhances the quality and quantity
of the true spirit.

However, this method of quenching the heart is not suitable for most disciples, but it
may not be suitable for Ye Yun.

From the Huayun Tomb, Ye Yun has obtained a large number of spiritual resources.
The Shangpin Lingshi is already a stock that Tiancan Peak cannot have. As for other
Tianmudi treasures that cultivate the flesh and meridians, it is even more numerous. It is
necessary to know that Huayun has planned for a thousand years, and that it is to regain
birth. He is the one who has come to cultivate the immortals. Naturally, it is important to
know both inside and outside. How will it be unprepared.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun is not afraid of heterogeneous aura. No matter
what aura, he absorbs it with a small star, and then transforms it into the purest aura.

Therefore, this quenching method is no longer enough for him at this stage.

Ye Yun faces with a smile, raises his hand and takes the quenching method in his
hand, then slowly walks out of this blue light and shadow.

Among the blue light and shadow, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong still did not pick
up the satisfactory fairy skills. The two looked very careful, and turned over one book to
find the most suitable magical power.

Ye Yun looked at the quenching method in his hand and turned to walk to the first
floor of the Tibetan Military Court.

He is not a waste of time. If he can practice the quenching method in today, he may be
able to break through to the refining environment immediately.

The refining environment is finally coming!

Chapter 145—The Body of King Kong

The refining environment has no suspense for Ye Yun. As long as he is willing, he will
spend a certain amount of time to cultivate and will soon break through.

The most difficult thing about refining the atmosphere is actually to understand the
aura of heaven and earth, and then to condense the infuriating. Therefore, many disciples
are stuck in this step, unable to understand the aura, and can not reach the peak of
refining. Ye Yun not only enlightened the aura of heaven and earth, but also refining the
different kinds of aura, practicing the spirit of Lei Ling, the spirit of fire spirit and the
spirit of ice spirit. Ordinary people want to cultivate into a kind of aura can not be
obtained, and Ye Yun actually cultivated into three kinds, if it is known, I am afraid that it
will be caught and studied carefully.

After a short while, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong finally picked out the exercises
and walked out of the blue light and shadow.

"Ye Shixiong, what kind of exercises did you pick?" Yu Minghong looked very
excited.

Ye Yun smiled a little and said: "A practice of invigorating instinct, eight products
should still be too bad, if we can let us go to the third floor to pick."

"You don't want to dream when you are a kid. Although this is only the Tibetan Bukit
Court of the Heavenly Candle Peak, the entire Wuyi Pavilion of the shadowless peak is
equipped with a space law. All the magical techniques in the Tibetan Bukit Court are
generally 2. It is very rare to be able to enter the second layer. As for the third floor, it is
said that only the real inner disciples have the opportunity to enter, and they are not free
to enter. They need to get the approval from the top." Duan Chenfeng slowly came over.
Said with a smile.

Ye Yun looked at him and said: "This is not the style of the brothers, too modest."

Yu Minghong laughed at the side.Duan Chenfeng stunned and immediately laughed:

"These days have experienced life and death. I feel more and more that I used to be too
arrogant, or a low-key one. I don't attract attention and practice."

"Low-key? I am afraid that we can't keep a low profile. Just now we have already
looked at it. We have to participate in the contest of the qualifications of the inner
disciples. We are so mad, I am afraid that many people have been eyeing." Ye Yun said
with a smile.

Duan Chenfeng snorted and said: "The low-key is also divided. These guys are so
ignorant, I have to see how strong their strength is, and whether it is as stinky and hard as
the mouth."
 "Dr. brother, our current cultivation is only the peak of refining the body. Even if we
can break through to the refining environment, I am afraid that we can't compete with the
black-robed disciples who are high." Yu Minghong heard the words and brows.

"Xiao Yuzi, how did you become more timid after returning from the tomb? I think
you are a little different from before." Duan Chenfeng glanced at him and frowned.

"I am just worried. After all, although we have eight-character skills, we also have the
spirit of the Chinese goods, but after all, it has not yet reached the refining environment,
compared with the black-robed disciples who have been immersed in the refining
environment for several years. The gap." Yu Minghong whispered.

"Young, but pretending to be old, there is no sharpness." Duan Chenfeng gave him a
look.

Ye Yun said: "Yu Shidi's considerations also make sense. Duan brothers, if you are
now a trio of disciples, how much can you win?"

“Three-way refinery?” Duan Chenfeng’s glimpse, slightly indulged: “With my

current cultivation, there should be a battle for the two elements of the refining
atmosphere. If the refining environment is triple, there is no chance of winning.”

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "If this is the case, then we are still careful about it.
This time the test is different from before. This is the qualification of the inner disciple.
Anyone who dares to participate in the assessment qualification should not be too It's a
good deal. We still go back to each other. It is best to complete the Chinese spirits, which
is to increase the chance of winning."

Duan Chenfeng nodded, and Ye Yun’s words agreed.

"In this case, then we will go back to each other, Duan Shixiong, Ye Shixiong, I will
take a step first." Yu Minghong went to the two people and hurried away.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng looked at his back and his brows were slightly wrinkled.

"Ye Yun, do you think that Xiao Yuzi has had a lot of changes in personality since he
came out of the tomb." Duan Chenfeng’s eyes were awkward and he didn’t know what he
was thinking.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "I also noticed a little. Yu Shidi's character was calm and
somewhat shy, and he was generally reluctant to offend people. His practice of cultivation
is also a peaceful, long-lasting spirituality that fits his character best. ""

"But now, he has become a bit eager, will it show a little impatience, and the work will
slowly become impulsive, come and go like the wind. Will there be anything in the
tomb?" Duan Chenfeng said with confusion .

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a bad hunch in his heart. What
should be wrong with Yu Minghong's changes?

In the heart of Ye Yun, he remembered the word "winning" for a moment, but then he
was vetoed. The requirements for the soul to win are too high. Even if it is Hua Yun, after
repairing the Chinese, it will be reduced to the refining environment, and it will not be
able to do so, and further cultivation and habits are needed.

And Yu Minghong has been with them these days, and he has not seen any repairs that
are falling, or inappropriate. The only change is the character, which has gradually
become irritable from the previous calm.

"Well, Ye Yun, you don't have to think about it again. Some things are not something
we can control. The most important thing now is to get the qualifications of the inner
disciples in the test of tomorrow. Others will talk later." Duan Chenfeng's voice Broken
Ye Yun's thoughts.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "It can only be so. You and I will go back first, see you
tomorrow."

The two nodded and walked out of the first floor. After registering the merits and
techniques, they left and left.

Quenching the heart method.

A relatively rare inside and outside repair method. Among the major forces, among the
Zongmen, almost the majority of disciples in the practice of the first choice is to cultivate
spiritual strength, infuriating. Then practice high-level fairy skills, plus a variety of spirits
for attack and defense.

There are also some disciples who are not talented enough to cultivate spiritual power.
The body itself is much stronger than ordinary people. It will focus on the cultivation of
the flesh and expects to be sanctified in the future, as well as the sea of stars.

However, there are basically a few internal and external exercises in each of the
forces. Although these exercises have been practiced for almost a few thousand years,
they will always be prepared.

The reason why the practice of repairing both inside and outside is not easy to
succeed, one is limited by talent and cannot be carried out at the same time. Second, the
cost of sanctification is too great. From the practice of refining the body to the refining
environment, it is no longer the general family power to bear. As for the impact of
building the foundation, it is the most A strong Zongmen training is possible.
 However, if you carefully cultivate and pay a lot of resources, you can only barely
impact the foundation of the building. What is the point? Because the cultivation
resources to be paid are enough to train ten disciples to cultivate and build a foundation,
they can be seen at a glance.

However, Ye Yun does not care. The cultivation resources he now possesses will not
necessarily be much stronger than the entire candlestick. The Shangpin Lingshi and other
heavenly treasures in the Leiyinhuan ring should be enough for him to practice in the
peak of the refining environment. As for whether it can impact the foundation, it is a
matter of the future, and then plan again.

If Ye Yun didn't practice a small sucker and didn't get the heart of the fairy, then his
choice should be the same as most disciples. Choose a good quality qi practice to
practice, just like ordinary disciples. Step by step, after reaching the refining
environment, all the way to practice, and finally try to impact the foundation.

Now, he is not willing to practice with ordinary disciples. He needs to be repaired both
inside and outside. Otherwise, the body transformed by the heart of the fairy will be
wasted. As for the practice of infuriating, he does not have to worry about it. After
changing the practice of infuriating and condensing, he will have a small star and a fairy
heart, and he will surely be a thousand miles away.

There is not much room for cultivating the quenching method. This kind of practice
that is both internal and external is about balance, and the body is invigorating and
practicing at the same time. It's not like the practice of infuriating, the best study, and the
means to find out faster.

Infuriating, there is no difficulty, just look at it twice, Ye Yun will remember in mind,
just wait for the breakthrough into the refining environment, the infuriating will come
naturally, naturally.

The requirements for physical practice are much higher. They are not on the mystery
of the cultivation method, but on the requirements for cultivation of resources, but they
are much larger.

In the flesh, you need to be beaten and smelt. After being beaten and tempered, if you
want to recover or upgrade quickly, you only need to rely on a large number of natural
materials to nourish. This is the biggest problem of sanctification in the flesh, and this
problem, at least for this moment, is not difficult for Ye Yun.

Ye Yun raised his hand and smashed a few points. The light and shadow were shot
from the Leiyinhuan ring and landed on the ground.

"Dragon Grass, King Kong Star, Ginger Flower..."

Ye Yun took out a strain of herbal medicine from the Leiyinhuan ring according to the
requirements of the method of quenching the heart.

"Quicking the heart of the body is the first layer of the body, the body of King Kong."

In the tempering method, the body is divided into three layers. The first layer is called
the body of King Kong. It is cultivated to the extreme. It is like a diamond, and it can not
resist the attack of four or less in the refinery.

The second layer, the body of the great devil, the physical cultivation further, like the
ancient demon, can not shake.

The third layer is the body of the legendary Great Holy, the sanctification of the body,
the achievement of supreme supreme, the strength is equivalent to what realm, no one
knows. For thousands of years, no one has ever cultivated into the realm of the Great
Holy Spirit.

Ye Yun is more happy in his heart. He has the existence of the fairy heart and the small
sucker. As long as he finds any aura, he can absorb refining and transform it into the
purest power.

Hua Yun prepared for the millennium to cultivate the flesh of the heavens and earth
treasures, and he was counted in his pockets. At least he would practice the flesh to the
realm of King Kong, which is still extremely simple.

Ye Yun has dozens of top grade Lingshi on his left hand side, and the right side is a
bunch of elixir needed to cultivate the flesh.

In front of him, a wooden bucket filled with clear water.

"The body of King Kong, as long as the cultivation is successful, it is to stand in the
ring and let others attack, and can not break my defense."

Ye Yun smiled slightly, his hands were lightly lifted, and the dozens of elixir flew
slowly, and then they turned into a powder, which fell and fell in the wooden barrel that
Ye Yun had just prepared.

In an instant, the clear water ripples and turns into a dark, strong fragrance.

Chapter 146 Unexpected breakthrough

The potions of these dozens of elixir configurations are not recorded in the method of
quenching the heart, but the nourishing recovery potion that Hua Yun prepared for the
rest of the year.

Hua Yun is a monk of Jin Danjing Dacheng. What kind of knowledge he has? The
formula of the syrup he possesses is of a high natural level. After the cultivation of the
body, the warming of the body is extremely effective.

The elixir that turns into a powder falls into the clear water, and only sees the bubbles
in the barrel, which become clear and dark.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and sat down on his knees.

The quenching heart method suddenly works. The method of quenching the heart is
the cultivation practice of the disciples of the refining environment. The method of
internal training is to condense the infuriating spirit, enhance the quality of the
infuriating, and accelerate the absorption slightly. The practice of external training is
naturally to temper the body.

Ye Yun’s current cultivation has not reached the refining environment, and the method
of internal training is naturally ineffective. However, he did not care. With his current
cultivation, he looked at the disciples outside the Tianhua Peak. Apart from those purple-
faced disciples who did not show up, I was afraid that those who could compete with him
were already embarrassed.

However, he is not very willing to expose the possession. In particular, the nine
secluded mirrors, the flames of the cloud and the hail of the soul of the soul of these three
excellent quality of the middle of the spirit. As for the purple shadow sword, there is no
way to not expose it. Otherwise, the power of the Leiyun electric light sword cannot be
played at all.

With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of the four disciples who are in the
temperament of the temperament. There is a great confidence that he can win by war. If
you can condense the flesh and go further, and you will achieve the body of King Kong,
then the repair of the four or less smelters will have little effect on him. As a result, only
the fist and the purple sword will be able to easily enter the top 30. Name it.

The practice of quenching the heart of the heart is slowly running, and there is no
fluctuation in the body's spiritual power, but Ye Yun can clearly feel the muscles,
meridians, bones and blood, etc., which seem to be undergoing subtle changes.

This feeling is extremely different, but there is no pain, but it feels slightly itchy, even
warm, very refreshing.

"This quenching heart is really incredible. The cultivation of the flesh will be so
refreshing. If you have enough resources, you will be able to say that it is the best in both
internal and external practice." Ye Yun couldn't help but marvel at the heart. He prepared
for the physical body to be torn, but did not expect it would be the result of the present.

Ye Yun was immersed in this warm feeling, and almost slept comfortably.

Just as he was about to fall asleep, suddenly the feeling of itching in the body
suddenly subsided, and then Ye Yun felt the muscles swell up suddenly, and was torn into
countless pieces in an instant, and each drop of blood seemed to be battered by flames. ,
condensed ten times.

Ye Yun can clearly feel the bones suddenly tightened, then slammed open, and then
repeated thousands of times. Every repetition, there is an unbearable pain in the heart
from all the bones, almost let him die.

Ye Yun's body has been condensed many times, the tempering of the fairy heart, the
tempering of the purple light and shadow, the tempering of each breakthrough, the
endurance to the pain has far exceeded the range that the disciples can withstand.

However, even so, the pain that comes from every inch of the body makes him almost
unbearable, and the consciousness gradually becomes blurred.

No wonder that for thousands of years, almost no one has cultivated this practice, and
almost no one has succeeded in both internal and external repairs. It turns out that this
mind is so overbearing, and it is not known whether the realm of cultivation after the
cultivation is rapid and solid, and no one is willing to risk it with such great danger.

Ye Yun insisted on his teeth, but under the great pain, his consciousness was slowly
becoming blurred. Once the consciousness was completely blurred and he could not
control the body, then everything would be allowed to run by himself. Raging. It is very
likely that when the practice method stops, Ye Yun is already dead, and it may be repaired
as a waste.

"No, no, give me support." Ye Yun's face was raised with blue veins, his face was
bloody red, and he screamed.

Ye Yun is struggling to support. At this time, there is no way to give up. It is only able
to forcibly protect the mind and prevent the consciousness from falling into a coma.

At this moment, he is like a leaf boat in the raging waves, and will be sunk at any time
as the waves rise and fall. Ye Yun showed his tenacity and forced support.

Under the great pain, every interest seems to have become extremely long. It may be
only a half-cold time, but it leaves Ye Yun with the illusion of decades.

I don't know how long it took. Ye Yun, like the boating in the sea, felt the raging
waves slowly and slowly, and finally became calm and calm, and could not afford a trace.

The unbearable pains of the whole body slowly receded. If it was a little longer, Ye
Yun did not know if he could support it.

Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to feel that some of the dimly lit cottages were
bright and clear, and they looked up and looked at them. When the ear moved, a group of
ants climbed through the small courtyard outside the door and heard it in the ear.

The eyesight is greatly increased and the ear power is outstanding.

Ye Yunchang laughed and stood up. He was smeared on his body. He thought that he
had already tempered to the extreme. There was actually no impurity in the body and
there was still impurities to be squeezed out. This was beyond his expectations.

Feeling the stickyness of the body, Ye Yun removed the clothes and entered the huge
wooden barrel.

The body has just been torn apart. If you have to wait for it to repair itself, at least ten
days of effort, and Hua Yun's configuration of the syrup is different, can quickly repair
the physical damage, and warm.

The indescribably refreshing sensation comes from every pore, and the pure medicinal
force slowly drills through the pores, nourishing and repairing every part of the body.

Ye Yun leaned his eyes on the wooden barrel. He could feel the meridians and bones,
blood muscles, and the internal organs became stronger and stronger, and all the injuries
recovered quickly.

This is the power of Jin Danjing Dacheng monks to configure the body of the body.

Ye Yun only feels that his body has become extremely firm and firm.He can feel that
as long as Xuan Gong works, there will be no more flaws in his body, just like a piece of
fine iron, King Kong does not move.

Quenching the heart of the law, the first layer, the body of King Kong!

Ye Yun stunned and immediately woke up, this is the performance of King Kong. I
was overjoyed in an instant. Before he practiced, he just expected to improve his physical
strength and prepare for tomorrow's test.

However, I did not expect that after almost experiencing life and death, I even broke
through in one fell swoop and practiced the first layer of King Kong in the practice of
quenching the mind.

King Kong's body can withstand any attack below the four levels of refining, although
not endless, but masters can only be able to withstand one or two times, it is enough to
completely change the situation. Imagine what kind of expression and psychology would
he be when his opponent hits you on the subject without any harm?

And at this moment you can shoot a few times and defeat him in one fell swoop. This
is the power of defense, with absolute defense, even if it is unbeaten, it will be invincible.
 The potion in the barrel was first blackened, then slowly became clear, and all the
potions were absorbed by Ye Yun.

When the potion became clear again, Ye Yun grew up and felt only full of strength.
This powerful feeling made him feel like he could break through at any time.

The physical body has been cultivated to the extreme, and the spiritual power of the
body has long been condensed to the extreme of the refining environment. To break
through, it is only that he can turn his mind and absorb a lot of aura.

However, it may take some time.

Ye Yun feels the power of the flesh, and the body is full of spiritual power. There is no
way for the spiritual power to be compressed again. Only after a moment, can it be
condensed into infuriating, and break through the shackles in one fell swoop to achieve a
refinery.

Ye Yun looked out the window, and a morning dawn appeared in the sky in the east,
breaking the silent night.

"The time is not enough, then let go first, and then break through tomorrow." Ye Yun
has completely controlled the timing of the breakthrough, as long as he is willing, he can
break through at any time.

clang!

The melodious bell rang after the morning sun broke through the night sky and
jumped over the horizon. The bell rang and summoned everyone.

Ye Yun smiled and walked out of the small courtyard slowly.

On the way to the Yanwu Temple, dozens of foreign disciples have rushed to the
ground. It seems that the first person to go can receive an assessment of the internal
disciples.

Ye Yun walked slowly toward the Yanwu Temple, and his strength was greatly
improved once again.

"So I am so busy, I really don't know how to live and die. Do you think that the
internal examination is only a battle for the family?"

A haze sounded from behind Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked sideways, only two black disciples came from behind his left side.
When the first person is a bit of a slogan, Hua Huacheng.
 "It may be important for you, but for me, it is indeed a battle for the family." Ye Yun
smiled slightly, and his eyes were disdainful.

Yan Huacheng apparently did not expect Ye Yun to answer this question, and could
not help but see.

"Haha, a big tone, this is the biggest joke I have ever heard in my life. Could you think
that this competition will be the same as the previous competition for the qualification of
the Zongmen trial? It is naive. If the last time was a discussion In the assessment, this
time is the battle between life and death."

"The battle of life and death?" Ye Yun made a surprise, and then said: "You die, I am
born? It should be this ending."

"The teeth are sharp, you pray well, don't meet me, otherwise you will know what the
result of life is better than death." Yan Huacheng almost spurted fire in his eyes. In his
eyes, Ye Yun was just a trivial The new foreigner disciple, who has not yet reached the
refining environment, is so arrogant that he does not know how to live and die.

Ye Yun laughed and walked forward.

"甄华成, you still pray well, don't meet me, otherwise, I won't let you experience the
feeling of being inferior to death, and let you directly experience the advent of death."

Yan Huacheng looked at Ye Yun in the back, his eyes were full of cold, killing flashes.

Chapter 147, regardless of life and death

On the square of the Yanwu Hall, the black pressure was crowded with thousands of
disciples, even if they did not sign up for the final fight, they came to watch.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong stood together, and they were almost
all new outside disciples, and some younger disciples.

"Secretary brother, you have to play well this time, let the idiots know it." A foreign
disciple wearing a blue shirt encouraged the fist.

"Yes, Ye Shixiong, Duan Shixiong, your strength is the strongest of our disciples, we
must let them know that we are powerful."

"Ye Shixiong won the first place in the Zongmen trial before, and now he is coming
back from the trial and getting the reward of the Chinese spirit, and naturally goes up the
stairs."

"I see the strength of the brothers and the brother Ye in the middle of the game, if they
can meet the finals, how good."
 "The disciples who have only been in our hands for a few years can make a big splash.
The guys on the weekday are self-righteous and feel that they are higher than us."

"This brother, you have been getting started for two or three years, we only got started
less than two months, how do you call Ye Yun they are brothers."

"This little teacher, you don't know this. The classification of the Tianjian master
brothers is not divided according to age, but by cultivation, the first is the first, the
strength is respect. Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng Exceeding us, naturally, it is a brother."

"It turns out that then, Ye Shixiong and Duan Shixiong are our leaders."

"Yes, we are looking forward to Ye Shixiong and Duan Shixiong."

Hundreds of foreigner disciples who are under the age of three years are surrounded
by Ye Yun, and they have different opinions.

Duan Chenfeng smiled and looked full. Although he was slightly understated these
days, he was a very high-profile, arrogant Zhang. The experience of the tomb made him
realize that there is a sky outside the sky. If he is not enough, it is an ant-like existence.
Only by gaining powerful power can he control his fate in his hands.

However, he is young after all, at the age of sixteen or seven, the pride of his heart has
never really faded. Now I hear everyone touting and naturally float.

"That is natural. You are optimistic. Don't look at these black-robed disciples as if they
are high-end. In fact, most of them are pustules. If you let me meet, let them beg for
mercy."

"Yes, the brothers must be arguing for us."

"Who are your eyes looking at? Those yellow-robed disciples have something to look
at, one punch and one guy, and they both dirty my fists." Duan Chenfeng saw some
people's eyes sweeping the crowd more Huangpao disciples Suddenly a brow.

"The yellow robe disciple is naturally not the opponent of the brothers. I just saw two
female disciples there. It was very beautiful, and I wanted to give the brothers the check."

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes squinted and smiled: “Roll!”

Ye Yun didn't talk, he just smiled. His character is completely different from that of
Duan Chenfeng. This is a place from the side to the poor. From the time of urinating, he
knows that life is not easy, and he is acting in a low-key manner. Just like the
confrontation with Yu Huacheng, it was not his intention. It was just repairing and just
full of confidence. After all, the young and the young, couldn’t help but sing a few words.
 Ye Yun’s eyes looked at him from afar, and he stayed on the black-robed disciples. His
eyes swept away and he did not feel that there were people who could give him a crisis.
Perhaps it is deep in hiding, perhaps it has not arrived yet, or it may not be at all.

Now, he is the beginning of King Kong's body. Even if he can't bear many attacks
under the four-dimensional refinery, he should have no problem if he wants to bear two
or three times.

Then, among the black robes and disciples, how many of them can be more than the
refining? I am afraid there are only a handful or even one.

"This time the test may be very boring." Ye Yunbai boringly took his eyes and looked
at the door of the Yanwu Hall.

At this moment, his mood changed unconsciously. He had always felt that his status
was a lot higher than his black robe disciples. In less than ten days, he had already
surpassed him unconsciously.

"Ye Yun, what do you think of your kid?" Duan Chenfeng saw Ye Yun’s daze,
curiously asked.

Ye Yun glanced at him and smiled: "Who do you think our opponent will be this time?
Or a real opponent."

Duan Chenfeng sighed and said: "Those black robes disciples? After all, many of them
are repairs of refining, and we should be careful to deal with them."

"They?" Ye Yun swept his eyes and shook his head slightly.

"Who is that? Did you refine the middleware of the middle of the night yesterday?"
Duan Chenfeng was shocked and immediately shook his head: "No, that piece of spirit is
irrelevant to you. Do you repair?" In order to make a breakthrough, it is still a
rejuvenating environment.

Ye Yun indulged a little, said: "Development brother, you and my cultivation and
talent, will soon enter the refining environment, we are all accumulated and strong, the
foundation is solid, once the breakthrough, I am afraid of the initial cultivation of the gas
It will be a thousand miles away. Therefore, the eyes can not be too limited, these black
robes, but occasionally."

Duan Chen’s proud color suddenly stagnate, then looked at Ye Yun, incredulously
said: "Do you think that our future opponents will be those purple robe disciples? From
our arrival, one has never seen a purple robe disciple ?"

"No, we have seen it." Ye Yun slowly said.

 Duan Chenfeng's brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of doubt on his
face. From the beginning to the present, he did not see a purple robe disciple. According
to legend, these purple robes will not appear on weekdays. Their task is to cultivate and
improve quickly.

Ye Yun looked into the distance and slowly said: "Jun Ruolan, Murong has no traces,
presumably they will all be purple robe disciples, and may even be the leader among the
inner disciples, becoming a disciple of Zongmen, a true disciple."

"Jun Ruolan? Murong no trace?"

Duan Chenfeng stunned, and then his eyes became dignified. He slowly understood
what Ye Yun thought in his heart. The pride and the color on the face disappeared, and
there was no half.

Yes, he and Ye Yun are both alive from the tomb. They have disciples with air
transport. The achievements in the future are limitless. Why bother with this group of
outside disciples and spend too much energy?

In an instant, the goal of Duan Chenfeng’s cultivation has also changed. Where he
sees his eyes, that is where the purple robe disciples.

The disciples were passionate and encouraged by Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng. Yu
Minghong looked at him quietly. His face was calm and calm, and he didn't seem to have
any emotions. However, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and the moment
disappeared without a trace.

Outside the martial arts hall, the figure of Elder Lan finally appeared. The side door of
him was still the elder of the Tianmen Peak.

"Quiet!" The voice of Yu Yanyan sounded in the air, extremely soft, but clearly
audible.

In an instant, the square of the whole theater was quiet, and the needles were
smothered. The birds that were originally covered by noisy noises rang, and the sounds of
the birds rang.

"Yesterday everyone has already signed up, there are a total of 347 people." Yu Yuyan
nodded and continued.

"The elders, the specific process we have known for a long time, two pairs of battles,
until the final 30 people decided." Zhong Ying's voice sounded, some excited.

Looking at it, it’s a cold look.

 Zhong Ying remembered this. Two disciples who didn’t know how to live and die
suddenly slammed into the air yesterday. Finally, they were killed by the elders of Lan. I
thought of this, and there was a layer of sweat on my forehead.

"Many of you have participated in one or even two internal disciples' assessments, but
they have all been eliminated. The competition for the assessment places is more familiar.
As you said, in previous years, there were two pairs of battles. The final winner is
decided." Yu Yanyan nodded and did not ask again.

He cleared his throat and stopped, his eyes slowly sweeping through the crowd.

"However, this time the competition for the quota is somewhat different from the past.
The previous assessments were two-two battles, too monotonous, and only tested your
cultivation. In fact, there is nothing special. Therefore, the Zongmen temporarily decided
that this The second assessment will put you in the peak of the shadowless mountain, for
ten days, and the top 30 after ten days will get the assessment quota."

On the stage of the martial arts, all the disciples were together.

"Isn't it that the assessment is more than cultivation and understanding? Why did it
suddenly change?" Zhong Ying couldn't help but asked.

Yan Yuyan smiled a little, and he was not angry. He said: "It is precisely because of
the assessment of cultivation and understanding that you are put into the peak.?"

"But the peak is the place where the senior monsters are located. The vulture king is
the peak of the nine-level monsters. How can we compete?" Zhong Ying asked.

"How about the nine-level monsters? The four-level cultivation of the refining
environment can be counterbalanced. You are also eager to refine the atmosphere. You
are still afraid of the nine-level monsters, and you can't lose them?" Lan Elder finally
couldn't help himself. Angry and shouted.

"But the beast is a nine-level peak, equivalent to the five-fold refinery, and even six-
fold cultivation, how can we compete." Zhong Ying saw the elder Lan, and could not help
but shrink his head.

"Well, I will talk about the specific rules." Elder Lan took over the words and said:
"Everyone will have to enter the peak, then we will have thirty tokens in the peak, get
these thirty A token, and a disciple who insists on not being robbed by others for ten days,
may be the qualification of the inner disciple. In this ten-day period, you can compete
with each other, only telling the winners and losers, regardless of life and death."

Only tell the story, whether it is life or death!

The disciples on the Yanwu Temple Square took a breath of cold, and such an
assessment was cruel.

However, the road to cultivation is so cruel. Once it leaves the Zongmen, it is ten
times more, more than a hundred times, or even thousands of times cruel. If you can't
adapt to the cruelty of cultivation in the Zongmen, then you can only get out of the sect. It
is just a rookie who is empty and cultivated.

"However, you will all get a life-saving charm. Once you feel that you can't compete,
you can crush the life-saving charm, and it will be transmitted to the peak in an instant. If
it is crushed late, then it is really life-and-death!"

Yu Yuyan saw that the disciples were scared and looked dignified and said slowly.

The dignified atmosphere was swept away in an instant, and most of the disciples
relaxed.

However, Ye Yun’s brows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are flashing!

Chapter 148 Internal Door Assessment!

"Scared me, I thought it was really life and death, and the competition was fierce."

"It turns out that the elders are scaring us. With the life-saving charms, everyone is the
same brother and brother. There is always time to break away. ”

"That is, everyone is the same brother, not like the enemy, they can't help but kill, can't
win the quota, can come back safely."

"The elders are more and more funny and humorous. I am so scared that I am careful
to jump through the liver."

The disciples who participated in the assessment of the quota battles, most of the
tensions suddenly eased and laughed at each other.

"This idiot, with their mentality and cultivation, actually dared not to participate in the
competition of the inner disciples."

"What did you say to your brother?"

"They are these idiots. I really think that within the peak, everyone will care about the
friendship of the same door. The number of inside assessments seems to be as many as
30, but how many hundreds of people participate, how precious it is, when it comes to
one Tokens, it’s common to kill you. It’s ridiculous that they actually feel that they will
have the same friendship. The shots will not be as hot as the outsiders.” Yan Huacheng
looked at the group of foreigners who were relieved and sneered.
 "However, even so, Zongmen still gave a life-saving charm. As long as it is not too
greedy and imaginary, there should still be time to leave the peak and withdraw from the
test."

"How can people who really feel that they have the strength to compete for the
internal disciples to evaluate the quota, how can they easily withdraw from the trial? And
as for those who are not enough to cultivate and have a bad mood, the life-saving
protector can give them a chance to leave a dog." Yan Huacheng is full of sarcasm.

On the other hand, several people, such as Zhong Ying, also bowed their heads and
whispered. For this sudden change of mode, several of them had strong self-confidence
and were able to successfully take tokens from the peak.

"The assessment of inner disciples is naturally the less people are better."

"Yes, thirty tokens are the 30 qualifications. When the inner disciples are assessed,
who knows who will go to the sky. Therefore, the fewer people who participate in the
final assessment, the better for us."

"This is the case! This way, we have not passed the assessment, then others have no
chance."

Zhong Ying and others whispered in a low-pitched manner. From time to time, they
looked up and swept over them. Their eyes fell on the disciples who might be threatening
in their eyes.

What a glory for the inner disciple!

Zhong Ying’s idea is to control the 30 places as much as possible. The fewer the
number, the better. After entering the peak, they will rush out and compete for the
assessment token. It is best to control 30 tokens in their hands. As a result, they will
participate in the assessment of the inner disciples, and only a few of them will have the
opportunity to step into the sky.

Ye Yun has no idea, his vision has gone far beyond the scope of the outside disciples.
Even the inner disciple is the same thing in his eyes. He remembers Yang Qingfeng, who
is a disciple of the inner door. The cultivation of the six realities of the refining
environment is much stronger than that of Zhong Ying and Yan Huacheng. But it is only
an inner disciple.

The cultivation of the refining environment is nothing in Ye Yun’s eyes, although he

has not advanced to refining the atmosphere. With the improvement of cultivation, Ye
Yun became more and more aware that the master of the previous generation of the heart
of the fairy devil was absolutely far beyond Jin Dan, even higher than Yuan Ying.

In the shadowless peak, he built the six-heavy Su Hao, and he felt the majestic
pressure, but he did not let his heart yield. As for the monks of Jin Danjing, Hua Yun is,
and is still a monk of Jin Danjing Dacheng, although in the face of him, the success of
Hua Yun’s success is only a refinement, but after all, it is Jin Dan’s The monk, the
understanding of the realm is still there.

Building a basic environment, Jin Danjing, and then going up to the Yuan Yingjing,
these realms Ye Yun have seen one by one, at this moment, how can this group of outside
disciples in front of him shake his heart?

"Ye Shi brother, what are you thinking about?" Yu Minghong's voice rang in his ear.

"Nothing, this time the trial of the peak is more than fighting, you are careful." Ye Yun
shook his head and smiled and replied.

"Thank you for your brother's concern. This time I picked an offensive fairy, plus the
previous defensive skills, as well as the Xiao Xuanwu shield and the chasing sword.
These guys want to kill me, and they have to squander. "Yu Minghong was slightly
stunned, and then the face was full of color."

Ye Yun looked at him. Yu Minghong was a year younger than him. Before entering the
tomb, he showed a solid look. But since he stepped out of the secrets of Hua Yun, his
character has become irritable, arrogant, and even arrogant.

Obviously, Yu Minghong did not suffer from the experience of winning the house. The
current performance may be the impulse of a teenager's blood, or the nature of his
innermost depression.

However, these are not important, no matter what Yu Minghong becomes, as long as
he is still respectful to Ye Yun, then he is still a younger brother.

"Ye Yun, you see, this kid has become more and more arrogant recently, and it is very
my style." Duan Chenfeng took a step and said with a smile.

"The style of the year? Isn't it just a dozen days ago?" Ye Yun reported with a smile,
and Duan Chenfeng intersected, more and more, and did not care too much about each
other's feelings, the two slowly became very Deep understanding.

"It seems that Xiao Yuzi learned the past of my style, but I was infected with a low-
key and modest bad quality." Duan Chenfeng bitter face and spread his hands.

"Section brother, I didn't mean it. I just thought that your goodness before, this is the
true character of the man." Yu Minghong flushed his face and said with a sigh.

Duan Chenfeng laughed and waved: "I just teased you to play, well, wait for it to enter
the peak. Our three brothers let the idiots know and provoke us how miserable we will
be."
 "Secretary brother, your style has come back." Yu Minghong was also humorous.

The three laughed again and again.

The peak is the deepest part of the mountain monster valley after the Tianzhu Peak.
Among them, the seven-level eight-level monsters are rampant, and the nine-level
monsters are also infested. The king of the peak is the vulture king.

The real name of the vulture king is actually called the god of the gods, but it was only
30 years ago that I didn’t know why the head of the head was falling inexplicably. Since
then, no half of the hair has grown, so I was dubbed the vulture by Tian Jianzong. Wang,
has been in use ever since.

Nowadays, the god of the gods has reached the peak of nine levels, and it is possible
to open the spirit at any time and become a beast. Like the god Yu Yu Wang, who has
practiced for centuries from ordinary monsters, enlightened his intellect, and finally
jumped over and became a beast, everyone’s potential is huge and will be rapid in the
beast. The strength of the upgrade is finally ranked in the forefront of the beast.

The seventh floor of the Beast Valley is the territory of the king of the gods. Under the
leadership of the elders of Lan and several disciples, Ye Yun and hundreds of outside
disciples who participated in the assessment did not interfere with the first six layers.
Enter the territory of the king of God.

"This is the deepest part of the Beast Valley, the peak. The territory of the vulture king,
the beasts are rampant, the nine-level monsters are infested, once you meet, you are good
at it." Lan elders stood in shape, turned and said.

"Lan elders, you are scared by the elderly, even if you encounter a nine-level monster,
we can't beat it, can't we run? Even if we can't run, there is no life-saving charm." A
disciple wearing a black robe said with a smile.

"Yes, with the life-saving charm, this assessment is not as dangerous as I thought
before."

Several disciples whispered their arguments.

Elder Lan sneered, and there was a sarcasm in his eyes. Then he waved: "Thirty
tokens have been hidden in the peaks. From now on, the ten-day effort, the person who
got the token, will be judged by the inner disciples. Now, give me in and start."

The sound of the elders of Lan Lan just fell, and the number he brought immediately
turned into a shadow of the road, and disappeared instantly. Then he saw only dozens of
light and shadows ejected from all directions, like a beautiful light curtain that
surrounded the peaks. . In the end, the light and shadow flashed past, leaving only the
almost invisible transparent light curtain, covering the peak.

"In ten days, no matter what life or death, you are good at it." Lan elders swept up and
disappeared instantly.

In the place where he stood, transparent light curtains gathered together, rising
constantly, and finally closed in the air, forming a huge transparent cover, covering
hundreds of disciples.

The assessment of the inner disciple of the peak has officially begun!

Hundreds of disciples only hesitated to count the time, then suddenly dispersed, turned
into dozens of small teams, standing in threes and threes.

"Ye Yun, you three now have the opportunity to crush the life-saving charm." Yan
Huacheng, dressed in black, walked up.

Ye Yun looked at him with a sneer and didn't answer.

"You guy is really abhorrent, actually grabbed what I have to say." Duan Chenfeng
looked at him with a smile, and the voice was ridiculous. However, there was a trace of
doubt in his eyes.

Yan Huacheng was the abominable guy who met Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun when
they first entered the Tibetan Wu Temple. He vaguely remembered that Qi Huacheng was
wearing a purple robes at the time. Why did he wear a black robe after returning this
time?

"The tip of the tooth is good, but there is not much time to live. Now I will crush the
talisman to give me a roll, otherwise there will be no chance." Yan Huacheng responded
with a cold smile.

Duan Chenfeng blinked and said: "You seem to remember that you were wearing a
purple robe on the same day. Why do you wear a black robe now? Could you just wear a
purple robe on the same day, and want to wear a purple robe disciple to scare us? It is
naive. ”

Yan Huacheng's original cold face suddenly condensed, and then the anger was
ejected from his eyes, like a flame.

Obviously, Duan Chenfeng’s words touched the wound hidden in his heart, and he
suddenly turned red and killed in his eyes.

"Give you a way to live, not only don't, but dare to speak sarcasm, very good, now
even if you crush the life-saving charm to run out, it is useless, because when I go out
from this peak, you still have to die." The light flashed, and a thin long knife appeared in
the palm of the hand.

"I want to do it now? Come on!"

Duan Chenfeng is an extremely arrogant person from the bones. In his dictionary,
there is almost no retreat!

In an instant, the whole air seems to be stagnation!

Chapter 149, shameful purple robe

At the time of the conflict between Zangwu Pavilion and Yan Huacheng, Ye Yun and
Duan Chenfeng did remember that he should be wearing a purple blouse. At that time, he
was also surprised that he would meet in the Tibetan Military Court and would have great
hopes in the future. The purple robes of the Zongmen elite. I didn’t even think of it. It
was only a very short period of time. This guy actually turned from a purple robe disciple
to a black robe disciple. What he experienced, although he did not know, but it should be
extremely humiliating.

Yan Huacheng was obviously angry to the extreme. He used to be a purple-robed

disciple with supreme glory, but now he has been beaten into a black-robed disciple, and
he has been ridiculed and challenged by two younger-looking disciples.

"Since you are going to die, then I will fulfill you." Yan Huacheng screamed and
screamed in his hands.

In an instant, a green knife smashed out from the sword, like a blue electric snake,
stabbing the chest of Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng had already prepared, and the figure in the moment of the knives and
plucking had already retreated several tens of feet, and easily escaped the knife.

"Don't dare to hide." Yan Huacheng did not think that Duan Chenfeng, who was
aggressive and aggressive, did not choose to have a hard time with him. Instead, he
jumped open and let him return without success.

"Idiot, no wonder you will be knocked down from the purple robe disciple and
become a black robe disciple. Is there only a hard touch in the battle?" Duan Chenfeng
was mocking and sneer.

Duan Chenfeng speaks fluently, and spiritual power is injected and spread around. In
an instant, almost everyone knows that this black robe disciple would have fallen from
the purple robe disciple.

What a humiliation! The unimaginable humiliation is simply a face-to-face and

squeaky.
 Yan Huacheng looked pale and green, and the killing in his eyes had reached the point
of substance. He stepped out in one step and raised his slender sword in his hand.

Although he is now a black robe disciple, he was once a purple robe disciple. To
become a purple robes disciple, in addition to talented people, the potential is huge, but
also to practice hard, throw all the mundane chores in the side, no bypass, and
wholehearted cultivation.

In a sense, as a disciple of purple robes, he can almost become a disciple. Moreover, it

is not the kind of disciples who are being apprehended, but the inner disciples who have
actually passed the assessment and accomplishment through cultivation and
understanding.

Therefore, the purple robes have been the target of ordinary foreign disciples for
hundreds of years.

But now, the purple-robed disciple who was on the top was knocked down to the altar,
not only to become a black-robed disciple, but also to be beaten by the younger brothers
who had just started.

For a time, almost everyone felt that the purple robe disciples were only occasionally
not as noble as they thought.

"Since you choose to die immediately, then I can only fulfill you." Yan Huacheng's
slender sword slammed.

In an instant, the long knife that didn’t know what quality was broken apart, and
countless light and shadows shuttled back and forth in the air. Each light and shadow was
a sword, gathered into a torrent of swords, and rushed toward Duan Chenfeng. go with.

"Death! A thousand dollars, Hong into the sea!"

The rolling knives rushed away and rushed to Duan Chenfeng. The power contained
in this torrent of knives is simply unbelievable, let alone Duan Chenfeng, even Ye Yun
feels a little scared. The power of this knife seems to transcend the feeling of four-
dimensional refinement. If you want to resist this knife, Ye Yun does not have full
control.

Duan Chenfeng's eyebrows are so dignified. He really didn't think that the repair of
this guy in front of him was so high, under the knife, the power is so strong.

"Good to come!" He screamed, and the sun-breaking gun appeared in his palm, and he
had to pierce.

"Don't be stubborn, defend yourself."

 Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear, and even after seeing Ye Yun's figure
appear beside him, standing side by side.

"Yu Shidi, open the Xiao Xuanwu shield to protect us, Duan brothers, you protect Yu
Shidi, I will pick up this knife." Ye Yun's voice sounded in the ears of two people.

The three people have almost inseparable from the moment they become foreign
disciples, and the trip to the tomb has increased their tacit understanding. There was
hardly any hesitation, and Yu Minghong offered a small Xuanwu shield that could
withstand the attack of the three-dimensional attack in the refining environment, while
Duan Chenfeng flashed through the golden light and shrouded the three.

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the brilliance of the brilliance, the purple shadow sword
appeared, and the thunder rumbling in an instant, a purple electric snake rushed out from
the guard of the Xiao Xuanwu Shield, stabbing the torrent of the sword.Nourish!

The electric snake went straight and rubbed against the air to make a sound.

A glimpse of the electric snake, in the face of the torrent of the sword, is almost a
thousandth of a size, and one head plunges into the torrent.

boom!

The electric snake seemed to be inconspicuous, but it exploded suddenly after drilling
into the torrent of the sword. Only the torrent of the knives was blown out of a hole, and
countless knives shot out. Going in all directions.

After all, the electric snake was not powerful enough to break the slash of the sword.
The torrent of the sword was only a slight meal, and then continued to go straight, the
impact of the smashing in the golden defense of Duan Chenfeng.

Snapped!

The defense that exudes golden light is only supporting the rest of the time, and it will
burst into pieces. The slashing of the sword will continue to hit Yu Minghong’s Xiao
Xuanwu Shield.

Click!

There was a crack in the Xiao Xuanwu Shield, and then the three figures were seen
retreating, and they rushed toward the back.

The sword torrents on the ground, and the hard-growing cockroaches are dozens of
feet long and three feet deep.
 The power of Yu Huacheng is so powerful that it is so strong.

Just now, some people who did not care about the purple robe disciples could not help
but suck a cold breath. The power of this knife is too strong, and it is beyond their
knowledge.

In addition to some people such as Ye Yun, almost all the disciples who participated in
the quota contest have not seen such a powerful knife. They can't help but stand on the
spot, and then they are full of fear. If this knife is on them, it will be a dead body. The end
of the elimination.

Ye Yun three people, even able to join forces to resist this knife, and calmly retreat,
this is completely out of everyone's expectations, even Yan Huacheng did not think that
this would be the result.

"Sure enough, a little strength, no wonder dare to challenge me like this." Yan
Huacheng looked at the three-year-old Ye Yun who had retired several dozens and took a
step. Then he said: "But it is useless. You must die today, and one cannot live."

Yu Minghong looked at the little Xuanwu Shield in his hand, and his eyes flashed a bit
of heartache, and he recovered as usual.

Duan Chenfeng's face was somewhat whitish. The strength of Yan Huacheng was
somewhat unexpected. He did not expect to have a low-key for some time. He just
wanted a high-profile arrogance. When he encountered such a powerful opponent, he
could not help but feel a bitter smile.

Only Ye Yun is still a cloud-like appearance, and he can't see a little surprise on his
face, let alone fear.

"The cultivation of the purple robes is indeed only Err. Since you can't kill us, then
you can't kill it again. Today, this knife, we will soon come back, I hope that you will still
be alive." Ye Yun Said coldly.

Yan Huacheng can hardly believe his ears. What do you say about the dead boy?
Simply arrogant to the extreme.

"Don't you think that I am just this knife? If so, let you see this knife again." He
stepped on it, raised his hand, and swept back and forth from the ravine, falling in the
palm of his hand. The long sword appeared again.

"No, I hope you collect the tokens well. The day after the end of the test is when you
are in your body." Ye Yun sneered, then took Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong to the
rear of the jungle and quickly disappeared. In the eyes of everyone.

Yan Huacheng did not think that Ye Yun was only swearing a swearword, and then
quickly left, which made him unable to send out the second knife, and could not help but
be on the spot.

The next moment, he returned, and his eyes swept over the cold.

Almost everyone dared not touch his eyes. The strength of Hua Huacheng’s
performance has already made them feel terrified, and the power of the knife has been
deeply imprinted on their minds.

"Hey, let's go!" Yan Huacheng snorted, and with a few familiar disciples, turned and
left.

Qi Huacheng just left, and the bell eagle, who was also wearing a black shirt, slowly
walked out of the crowd and walked toward the jungle where Ye Yun left.

"It seems that our main opponent this time is Yu Huacheng. I can't think of him being
beaten down from the purple robes and discarding a heavy repair. It will still be so fierce.
I will meet him in the future and everyone will be careful."

"The knife just now, who can you pick up?"

Zhong Ying stopped in front of the jungle and turned and asked.

Several black robes behind him glimpsed and shook their heads. The power of that
knife is so amazing that it is not that they can resist it.

"I asked him in vain. You are only one of the two major repairs in the refining
environment. It is impossible to pick up the knife." Zhong Ying’s eyes flashed a chilly
cold, and his cultivation was also a refinement. Heavily, and Huancheng, who was
abolished and rebuilt as a black-robed disciple, is generally the same.

However, he knew in his heart that even though Yu Huacheng was abolished and
rebuilt, he had stood in the refining five-fold kingdom. After all, the king and the refining
four were only one thing, but the understanding of the realm was poor. A lot.

If you are right now with Yu Huacheng, there is no chance of winning.

"Zhu Huacheng and Ye Yun have become a fire, and this time there will be a party that
will be eliminated. When they fight, they will lose both sides. We will make the benefits
of the fishermen." Zhong Ying looked at the jungle, and his mouth was filled with a cold
smile. .

"Then the next days, we should not provoke them first, start with those idiots, and
seize the tokens they found." A black robe disciple whispered.

Zhong Ying sneered again and again, saying: "That is natural!"

Chapter 150—The Distance

Among the jungles, Ye Yun took Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong to speed up. It was
only half a column of fragrant effort, and it has already penetrated into the jungle for
dozens.

puff!

Duan Chenfeng suddenly stopped, and a blood spurted directly from the throat, black
and purple, shocking.

"Secretary brother, are you injured?" Yu Minghong did not dare to believe this scene,
and asked in a hurry.

"Just Huacheng's sword is absolutely powerful. He can't bear it. After the two of us
unloaded most of the power, we still pulled out a small crack in your little Xuanwu
shield, and we can see how strong it is. Ye Yun is not surprised, everything is expected.

"So, Ye Shixiong, you have seen through, have you taken us away?" Yu Minghong
asked subconsciously.

"Yes, we don't have to fight hard with Yu Huacheng now. Something is an opportunity
to fight with him in the future." Ye Yun nodded, even though Yan Huacheng's cultivation
had reached the peak of the refining environment, but he did not have half fear, if he
sacrificed nine A few pieces of Chinese spirits, such as the secluded mirror and the flame
burst, can easily stand in an invincible position even if they win.

call!

Duan Chenfeng's long sigh of relief, slowed down. He looked up at Ye Yun and
thanked him slightly.

"The strength of Yu Huacheng is really beyond my expectation. If you have Ye Yun

today, I am afraid I will be here."

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "You and my brother, this kind of words need not be
said. Yan Huacheng is stronger than us in the realm and fairy skills. As long as we break
through to the refinery, it is easy to kill him."

"We will break through the gasification environment sooner or later, but I want to be
promoted immediately. I always feel a little worse, which makes me unable to completely
condense the infuriating." Duan Chenfeng brows slightly wrinkled and said quietly.

It is the lowest craving in the heart of every disciple of every refining body. However,
how hard it is to cultivate the road to immortality, even if you can only be promoted in
one step, but because the understanding of the rules of refining the atmosphere is not
enough, the infuriating can not be perfect, and it is truly shaped.

"No matter, let it go. There will be a day we will break through, it should not be too
long." Ye Yun did not care, to tell the truth, he was only time, not the realm. His desire for
refining the atmosphere was not so strong. After seeing the grace of the generation of the
master of the fairy, his heart was completely calmed down.

"Let's go with the flow, how easy it is to say this, but what it is, but how difficult it is."
Duan Chenfeng felt.

In addition to fighting against the sky and fighting, the most important thing is to fight
with others and fight with yourself. It is easy to overcome others and overcome the heart,
but it is extremely difficult.

For thousands of years, there has never been a shortage of talented teenagers. They
practiced for thousands of miles, and they were carefully cultivated by the sects of the
sects. They stood proudly on the crowds. In the end, they couldn’t overcome their
obsessive minds.

Ye Yun didn't answer, just a faint smile. Everyone has his own way. Only by finding
his own way can he go on the road of Xiuxian and achieve supreme supreme.

"Ye Shixiong, where do we go to find the token?" Yu Minghong asked in a loud voice.

"No hurry. The urgent task now is to let the brothers and sisters recover. It is best for
us to break through to the refinery." Ye Yun shook his head and whispered.

"But if we don't look for tokens, how can we get the qualifications for the assessment?
Is it really necessary to get rid of the door? Is it the token of others?" Yu Minghong
frowned and whispered.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng smiled at each other and said: "We don't want to grab, will
others let us go? Yu Shidi, you have to remember that the road to repairing immortals is
very cruel, not that you die, but I am dead. I will never let us go. If so, then after he gets
the token, we will snatch it from him."

"In addition to Yu Huacheng, there is also a black robes disciple Zhong Ying, a group
of people, not a good thing. As for other people, don't care too much, not our opponent."
Duan Chenfeng snorted, Shen Sheng said.

Yu Minghong looked at the two, his brow wrinkled and nodded. "It is too difficult to
cultivate the immortal. If my father insisted on sending me to practice, I would rather be
an ordinary person."

Ye Yundao: "Speaking never heard where you said home, where are you from?"
 Yu Minghong looked at the two people and said: "In fact, I am not a person from Jin
Dynasty. I am from the Daqin Empire in the west of Jin Dynasty. It is a small family in
the capital of the Qin Empire."

"The Great Qin Empire!"

Duan Chenfeng suddenly exclaimed, and immediately looked at Yu Minghong, his

eyes were incredible.

"What is the origin of the Daqin Empire?" Ye Yun walked from the side, never heard
of the existence of the Daqin Empire.

Duan Chenfeng took a deep breath and said: "In fact, most of the people in the Jin
Dynasty have never left the Jin Dynasty. They have always thought that the Jin State is
the center of this world. In fact, there are many countries outside the Jin Dynasty.
Compared with them, the Jin Dynasty is only a drop in the ocean."

"I know this, but I have seen it in Tian Jianzong's classics." Ye Yun nodded.

"Ye Shi brother, I am afraid you still don't know. In fact, the country and the country
also have strengths and weaknesses, and there are also differences between them. Just
like the Tianjian sect, it is clear and clear." Yu Minghong said the words.

"How to tell?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

“The difference between the top and bottom?” Duan Chenfeng asked curiously. He
only knew that there was another country outside the Jin Dynasty, but he did not know
the difference between the countries.

Yu Minghong nodded and said: "If you compare the Daqin Empire to the shadowless
peak, then the Jin Dynasty is the Heavenly Candle Peak. The Jin State is governed by the
Daqin Empire. Every ten years, it must pay various resources to the Daqin Empire, rare
treasures. In order to seek peace for ten years."

The eyes of Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng were shocked. They did not think that Jin was
actually a subordinate kingdom of the Daqin Empire.

"The country and the country only see a strict distinction. The Jin Dynasty is a
kingdom, and the one step further becomes an empire, just like the Daqin Empire. On the
Daqin Empire, it is the rule of the Haoyue Dynasty. It is said that a dynasty subordinate
There are ten empire, and there are at least dozens of kingdoms under each empire." Yu
Minghong said slowly, and his voice was soft.

However, his voice fell into the ears of Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng, but it was like a
thunder.
 Jin is only a small kingdom, and it belongs to the jurisdiction of the Daqin Empire.
There are dozens of kingdoms under the Daqin Empire. Each kingdom is like Jin. Even
such a powerful Daqin empire is actually not the most powerful country, but the ruling of
the Haoyue dynasty, which is completely out of their imagination.

"Kingdom, empire, dynasty, is there still there?" Duan Chenfeng asked in an

incredible face.

"Then I don't know." Yu Minghong shook his head.

Ye Yun looked at the front, suddenly felt the vision was opened, no longer limited to
the front, in front of him, there is a vast and innocent world, waiting for him to soar, to
bloom.

Among the small Jin dynasties, Tian Jianzong is a huge scorpion, and he can cross the
Jin Dynasty. So what about the Great Qin Empire? Presumably, the power of Tian
Jianzong is endless.

In the past few hundred years, there have been only a few Jindan monks in the
Tianjianzong. In the present generation, it is not known whether there is a monk in the
Jindan monasteries. Those space law arrays are basically the masters of the late stage of
the construction of the base. And the real Jin Danjing monk, still a long way off.

Presumably, in the Daqin Empire, Jin Dan’s monks should not be in a minority, or
how can they govern dozens of kingdoms?

As for the Haoyue Dynasty, it is an unimaginable existence. Perhaps the Jin Dan monk
is nothing in the Haoyue Dynasty.

Ye Yun quietly looked into the distance, and the gains and losses in front of him
became irrelevant at this moment. The only desire in his heart was to improve as much as
possible, then go out, go out of Jin State, go to the Daqin Empire, and go to the Haoyue
Dynasty. .

"Ye Yun, I recovered almost." Duan Chenfeng stood up, long exhaled.

Duan Chenfeng’s voice interrupted Ye Yun’s thinking. He turned his head and looked
at the two people. “Since we decided to make another shot, then these days we may wish
to practice well and strive to break through to the refinery.”

“Cultivate here?” Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong sighed, and then asked in unison.

Although this jungle is extremely broad, it is not a stable place. It is easy to be found.
It is undoubtedly self-seeking.
 "No, our realm and spiritual accumulation have been enough. Now it is only the last
breakthrough. If you want to make a quick breakthrough, you must give yourself strong
pressure to make the final breakthrough." Cloud laughed.

"Where is there pressure?" Yu Minghong asked subconsciously.

Ye Yun looked into the distance and didn't know where to float. Then I turned around
and slowly smiled: "The vulture king, where the god Yu Yu Wang is, there is a strong
pressure waiting for us. As long as it is killed, then we will be a natural breakthrough. Go
to the refinery."

Vulture king?

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong were stunned, and then they were full of shock.

God Yu Yu Wang is a nine-level demon that has existed for hundreds of years.The
beast, only one step away, can enlighten the intellect and become a great beast with great
potential. Even if its strength now, it should be far above Yuhuacheng. The three of them
are looking for the trouble of the god Yu Yu Wang. Isn’t the old birthday star hanging on
the ground, live impatient?

"How? You two are afraid? A monster, nothing to fear. If you can't even deal with a
nine-level monster, then even if you pass the assessment, become an inner disciple, how
can you?" Ye Yun sneered With a hint of ridicule in his eyes.

Duan Chenfeng couldn't stand this kind of gaze, and angered: "Isn't it a nine-level
monster? I don't believe it, we can't deal with it."

Yu Minghong’s eyes also shot the blazing brilliance. It seems that the blood is surging,
and the face is red and shouted: "Since both brothers have said this, then I will go with
you."

Ye Yun looked at the two and laughed.

"This is the right thing. Our eyes should be seen far away. Look at the Daqin Empire
and look at the Haoyue Dynasty and look at the farther places!"

Chapter 151, Meet the Narrow Way

God Yu Yu Wang, also the vulture king. For other disciples, this is almost an invisible
existence. The peak of the nine-level monster is comparable to the strength of the five-
dimensional refinement, and the ingenuity is about to enlighten. It is dead and dead.
Avoid it, how can you take the initiative to provoke.

The location of the king of the gods is the center of the peak and the highest peak of
the place. You don’t need to identify the position. If you look up, you can see the
mountains that are covered in the clouds in the distance.

From Ye Yun’s jungle in the jungle to the peak of the king of the gods, there are only
about a dozen miles. For them, it’s just a snap.

"Ye Shixiong, are we going now?" Yu Minghong seems to be anxious. After making
up his mind, he can't wait to say.

"No hurry, the scope of the whole peak is only a few dozen miles. Now I am going to
kill the god Yu Yu, I am afraid that it will attract the attention of others. We will practice
for two days, wait for them to fight for tokens, kill each other for a while and then say
"Duan Chenfeng interface road, a sneer on the surface.

"Do you really want to kill each other?" Yu Minghong hesitated, whispered.

"Did you not come from the Daqin Empire? Have you ever seen a murder? When did
you become a mother-in-law? We and the Hua Huacheng were long between them." Duan
Chenfeng took a look at his head and yelled.

"I..." Yu Minghong wants to argue, but does not know what to say.

"Well, within ten days, we went to find the trouble of God Yu Yu Wang. As for other
people, they don't take the initiative to provoke us, then we will not take the initiative.
Now let's find a stable place, everyone will practice and restore. Ye Yun waved his hand,
his eyes swept over Yu Minghong, flashed a trace of color, and did not know what he was
thinking.

For the current group of foreign disciples, the most dangerous place in the peak is the
territory of the king of God. If there is no need, the natural distance is as far as possible.

Ye Yun’s idea is just the opposite. In the past few days, Hua Chengcheng will not go
to the idea of the god of Yu Yu, first close to some, practice for two days, it is best to
break through to the refinery, then Yu Huacheng in Ye Yun In the eyes of the eyes, there is
no danger.

The peak is only the depths of the Beast Valley. The general name of this territory is
that only the mountain where the god of the gods is located can be called the peak.
However, in the past 100 years, Tianzhufeng called it the peak of the god.

The peak of the gods is extremely steep, like a sword rising from the ground, straight
into the clouds, the top half of the mountain is hidden in the clouds, looming, not
particularly clear.

Halfway up the mountain, the peak of the mountain is just hidden in the cloud. There
is a platform embedded in the mountain. If you don't walk in, you can't find it.
 On the platform, Ye Yun three people sit quietly, slightly different, Duan Chenfeng and
Yu Minghong are doing their best, while Ye Yun is sitting cross-legged, his eyes sweeping
around.

The peak of the gods is the site of the god of the gods, and the three people do not
dare to practice together. The impact of the refining environment can be stopped at any
time than the cultivation of the fairy. In the process of impact, once it is disturbed, it will
be abandoned in the past, and it will be repaired as waste.

Therefore, Ye Yun decided to let Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong first strike. If the
two of them can achieve the refining environment, then the strength will definitely be
greatly enhanced. Even if they encounter Yu Huacheng, the two should have a chance of
winning.

As for Ye Yun himself, although he is extremely eager to break through to the refining
environment, he is not so urgent, at least not so urgent now. With his current cultivation,
even if he can't achieve the refining environment, he will have a fight for Shangyu
Huacheng. If the spirit is well matched, then it is very possible to kill him.

After all, Yan Huacheng's cultivation is higher, and Luo Wencheng is not. It is
necessary to know that Luo Wencheng is a seven-in-one disciple of the refining
environment. He was accidentally locked by the nine secluded mirrors, and the
infuriating could not work. The hard-born Ye Yun was seriously injured by the physical
strength, and finally he recovered. However, but the injury is too heavy, still under the
hard battle, was killed by Ye Yun.

If Yu Huacheng is photographed by Jiu Ning Ding Ling Jing, Ye Yun believes that
there will be no moment for him to persist until the disappearance of Jiu Ning Ding Ling.

Ever since he knew that Jin was only a subsidiary kingdom of the Daqin Empire, his
vision was suddenly opened. Some of the disputes in front of him were no longer in sight.
This time, the internal disciples will compete for the quota, and Ye Yun will be able to get
the token. Row. With his current cultivation, winning a token is a breeze.

Ye Yun looked around and his heart was extremely calm. After returning from the
tomb, he did not actually consolidate the improvement of this time. Although the spiritual
power in the body has already accumulated to the apex, it is also possible that the realm is
not stable enough, so it is impossible to break through the refinery environment very
quickly.

Ye Yun recalled the experience of this time in detail, and the improvement was a step
by step. Although it was not fast to him, it was almost the fastest. Almost half a month, he
will cultivate the hard-boiled five-pronged body from the refining body to the peak of the
seven-recognition of the refining body. Even the enchanting disciples with high talents
may actually have such a speed of practice.
 Too fast, really too fast!

Ye Yun suddenly realized that his practice speed has been too fast, and there is no time
to consolidate the realm, and he quickly upgrades to another realm.

In an instant, Ye Yun’s heart was completely calmed down. Without a half-point

eagerness, it seemed that everything around him had become empty and disappeared.

He is in this world and seems to be integrated into one.

Unconsciously, he slowly closed his eyes. The spiritual power of the body slowly
rushed, and then began to change a little bit. The spiritual power that has almost reached
the extreme and can no longer be condensed, has a little bit of qualitative change, seems
to become nothing.

Just after Ye Yun closed his eyes and was less than a fragrant time, Duan Chenfeng,
who was sitting outside, opened his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes, and then a fine
mans came out from the eyelids and shot in front of the pine trees. on.

Only heard a bang, the pine tree broke into two pieces, the size of the fracture is like a
bowl, smooth as a mirror.

Refinement!

This is awesome. It is the power of refining the atmosphere.

Duan Chenfeng stunned and looked at the thick pine tree, and slammed it for a long
while, then screamed, and the whistling passed through the space, and it was heard far
away.

Then, the excitement on his face suddenly rose, his eyes turned to the eyes closed, Ye
Yun and Yu Minghong still in the process of cultivation.

"Ye Yun this guy, isn't he saying that he came to protect the law? How did he cultivate
it? It's really unreliable." Duan Chenfeng muttered a word, then turned around and
excitedly reappeared.

He lifted his right hand, then slightly, only saw a transparent light shadow from the
fingertips, hitting the rock in front.

puff!

A soft slam, a gravel splash, only a half-foot-sized hole appeared on the rock.

Infuriating outside, the force is three feet.

 Refining the atmosphere, this is the real refining environment!

Duan Chenfeng is extremely excited and feels the infuriating instinct in the body. He
never thought it was so powerful now.

"Strength has almost increased by about ten times. This refining environment is really
unbelievable. Now if it is against Shanghua Huacheng, Lao Tzu will be able to fight
him." Duan Chenfeng was full of confidence, arrogant and arrogant and returned to him.

"Xiao Yuzi seems to be fast, but Ye Yun, this guy, he has the strongest strength, but
there is no sign of breaking through the refinery." Duan Chenfeng looked at the two men
who were practicing behind him, and his brows wrinkled slightly.

Ye Yun’s strength is clear in his heart. In the tomb, he can actually fight against Luo
Wencheng, who is full of refinement, and use a magic weapon to make the two sides’
ingenuity unable to display. In the end, the hard body will be strong. The other party was
seriously injured.

However, in the eyes of Duan Chenfeng, Ye Yun did not have a half-point to break
through the signs of refining the atmosphere. Instead, Yu Minghong’s face was flashing
from time to time, and the power faintly revealed his body and there were signs of
breaking through the refinery.

"Ye Yun this guy's repair is too strange, I am afraid that I and Xiao Yuzi have broken
through to the refinery, and Heli is not his opponent." Duan Chen has a smile on the
wind.

Suddenly, he turned his head sharply, shooting a fine mans in his eyes and looking
down the mountain outside the clouds.

Looking through the clouds, Duan Chenfeng saw that there were about seven or eight
disciples slowly coming toward the summit.

"Who is that guy? Good face is cooked." Duan Chenfeng stunned, staring at it, and
then there was a trace of pride in the eyebrows: "It seems to be Zhong Ying, it is said that
the repair of this guy has also reached the four-dimensional refinement, I I have to see
how much his real combat power is."

Zhong Ying and his team of eight people, although the climbing is slow, but only
relative to ordinary people, the distance of hundreds of feet, just in the blink of an eye
they were overtaken, jumped into this hidden platform in the fog.

"Oh, someone actually took us one step ahead." A disciple wearing a black robe was
full of surprise.

"Who?" Zhong Ying brows a pick, cold and cold.

 Duan Chenfeng walked slowly and looked at the eight disciples wearing black robes.
He smiled and said: "It turns out that you are going to the peak to find the trouble of the
vulture king?"

"Duan Chenfeng? Ye Yun, and Yu Minghong. I can't think of you actually hiding here
to practice." Zhong Ying's eyes swept, and immediately saw the three in his eyes.

During these two days, the disciples fought for a token and found a total of ten tokens.
However, more than 30 people had shattered the life-saving charms and left the peak.
Two disciples were too late to crush them. .

During these two days, Ye Yun has never appeared, as if it has disappeared.
Unexpectedly, it is actually hiding in the clouds of the peaks of the gods, which is
completely beyond the expectations of Zhong Ying.

"Yeah, Master Zhong Ying, you have been trained to be high, how can our three
brothers be able to snatch it with you, naturally only able to hide and practice, in order to
break through, so that there is a battle!" Duan Chenfeng smiled coldly.

How do the characters of Zhong Ying, how can't hear the sarcasm in Duan Chen's
mouth, the face of a cold, cold and watery.

"It seems that the three guys who don't know the heights are really tired. If that's the
case, then send them out!"

Zhong Ying’s voice was cold and waved. I saw seven people behind him and quickly
surrounded Ye Yun.

Duan Chenfeng looked at them and smiled!

Chapter 152 vs. Black Robe!

"There are all the brothers, is this bullying weak? Is it better for me to find a brother to
single-handedly, lose the elimination, how do you look at Zhong Ying brother?" Duan
Chenfeng smiled unwillingly.

"You guys like three ants are actually dare to mention the conditions." Zhong Ying
sneered.

"Dangtang black robes, I am afraid I will be singled out with my new foreign disciple.
If I pass it out, I am really laughed at the big teeth." Duan Chenfeng shook his head and
sighed.

"Zhong Shixiong, this kid is too arrogant, I came to kill him." A black robe disciple on
the left side of Duan Chenfeng yelled.
 "What is the name of this brother? It is very bloody, come and come, we are singled
out, lose the elimination." Duan Chenfeng turned and said with a smile.

"Your boy is very good, my name is Zheng Hao, and the two repairs of the refining
environment are enough for you to look up." The black robe disciple took a step and
replied proudly.

Duan Chenfeng’s neck shrunk a little, and said: “The two refining environments are
enough, so it’s enough for me to look up, and I will ask Mr. Zheng’s men to stay.”

"Because you know each other, now you can crush the life-saving charms." Zheng
Hao proudly shouted.

Duan Chenfeng’s face was embarrassed, saying: “Beginning, I don’t want to crush the
life-saving charms now. If you don’t want to see me, if you’re crushing, go out first.”

Zheng Yi was awkward and immediately furious: "Looking for death!"

The light and shadow flickered, and Zheng Zheng punched it out, and the real gas
condensed into substance, and it rushed straight.

Duan Chenfeng snorted, and his right hand gently lifted a micro-arc in front of him,
and it was easy to resist this fist.

Zheng Yiyi, he did not think that his powerful punch would be easily resisted by the
new disciple wearing yellow robes.

"Is this the second strength of refining the atmosphere? It really disappoints me."
Duan Chenfeng's face mocked and sneered.

How can Zheng Zheng be able to endure being mocked by a Huangpai disciple, and a
piece of spirit appears in his palm, like a crescent.

"stop!"

At the moment when Zheng Zheng was about to be shot, Zhong Ying’s voice sounded.

"Zhong Shixiong, this kid does not kill enough to calm the anger in my heart." Zheng
angered.

Zhong Ying glanced at him coldly and said: "You are not his opponent, don't waste
time, you seven together, solve as soon as possible, then we go to the summit to see the
god of the gods."

Zheng Yiyi said, "I am enough for this kid. Other brothers don't have to do it. They all
have the strength to kill the goddess."

"The god of the gods will hit the beasts in the middle of the night, when the robbers of
the beasts will land, even if they can pass through there will be three periods of weakness,
we will be able to kill him when it is time, now you are faster, don't Dragging and
pulling." Zhong Ying did not pay attention to him, watching other people say.

The other six nodded, without any hesitation, surrounded by Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng looked around, and two of the seven people were repaired. He
couldn’t see the clue. He must have been the three-dimensional cultivation of the refining
environment. The two refining environments were threefold, and the five refining
environments were twofold. The strength is almost not what he can now compete with.

Duan Chenfeng’s temperament has always been extremely arrogant, and it may be a
big hit if he does not agree. But this time he has been pulling Syrah in the east, and he is
arguing with the snake. It is nothing more than trying to drag on for a while.Let Ye Yun
and Yu Minghong make a breakthrough as soon as possible.

He knew in his heart that as long as Ye Yun broke through to the refining environment,
then the eight guys of Zhong Ying were not enough for him to shoot.

Seven black-robed disciples slowly gathered up, and they jumped across the knees and
Ye Yun and Yu Minghong, and forced them into Duan Chenfeng. The two people who
cultivated on the ground can see that the refining environment is sevenfold. For those
who are the worst in the realm and the two in the refining environment, they are not
worthy of attention. One finger can be crushed.

Duan Chenfeng looked at them coldly, and the light and shadow in his hand flashed.
The two-day boxing of the big day and the Nether appeared in the hand. At the same
time, a black-and-black gun appeared, and the gun tip was emitted under the sunlight. A
sharp light.

Zhongpin Ling, breaking the sun!

The sun-breaking gun trembled in the hand, and suddenly a black mans flashed, and
the light on the gun tip sprayed, and the ground poked a hole.

The Japanese Sunburst was just yesterday's income. According to the truth, there is
almost no way to refine it for one day. However, Duan Chenfeng’s hard work in the day’s
effort will refine the Japanese guns.

"The Japanese Sunburst? Yes, you three are the guys who have just returned from the
Zongmen mission. As long as you leave all the treasures, I will let you go today." Zhong
Ying saw the dark gun, could not help but see. Flashed a trace of greed.
 Duan Chenfeng laughed and said: "Zhong Ying, are you brains in the water? We left
the treasures, you let us go? Now we have to go, just crumplify the life-saving charms,
we can leave, why should we Treasures for you?"

"If you don't pay, then even if you go out, I will kill you one by one." Zhong Ying's
voice is cold, facing Duan Chenfeng who is three different from him. His eyes are full of
sarcasm.

"Then play a loose bone first, but I can't crush it." Duan Chenfeng laughed, and
suddenly the laughter converges. His hand bursts with a dark light on his gun, and it
condenses into a real light. Straight to the back of one person.

The black-robed disciple apparently did not expect that Duan Chenfeng, who was
facing him, would dare to take the lead. Under the slightest loss, he saw the black
mangling flashing and piercing his chest.

He did not have a slight reaction, and was directly shot by Duan Chenfeng. When the
disciple saw blood spurting out from the chest, the severe pain came from the body and
was difficult to resist.

Duan Chenfeng succeeded in making a move without any mercy. The Japanese gun
was on the ground. The whole man flew up and kicked his feet. He kicked directly in the
chest wound of the disciple, and then he shot him a few feet. It fell to the ground and
looked no longer alive.

Zhong Ying also did not think that Duan Chenfeng dared to take the lead, and it was
so hot and sour. When he reacted, the black-robed disciple had been seriously injured and
could not even die.

"Give me the kill!" The anger that Zhong Ying was unable to suppress was ejected
from his eyes and shouted loudly.

The six black robes disciples flashed in the hands, and the real spirits burst open and
condensed into substance. The attack was launched from all directions and wanted to kill
Duan Chenfeng instantly.

Although Duan Chenfeng broke through to the refining environment, but after all, it
has not been consolidated. In the face of the joint attack of six black robe disciples, they
could not stand it.

I saw the crazy dance of the Japanese guns in his hands, and the true spirits went with
the guns to resist their attacks.

However, the gap in strength made him still a little short when he was a pair of six. He
was almost hit between the sloshing.
 "Section brother is not listening, I will help you."

Just when Duan Chenfeng was about to resist it, Yu Minghong’s voice came from the
side of his body. He only saw that he had been sitting on his knees and stood up, then his
body was swept up, and the mountain breeze swelled. The wind is like a giant kite
coming straight from the sky.

The light and shadow flashed, and the Xiao Xuanwu shield protected the two.

Click!

The crack on the Xiao Xuanwu shield was one more in an instant.

Yu Minghong took Duan Chenfeng to retreat quickly, avoiding the sneak attack from
the mid-section of Chen Zhongfeng from time to time, and actually shot the shoulders of
two of them.

Xiao Xuanwu's shield can withstand the attack of three or less in the refining
environment, but among these black disciples, there are two people in the three-
dimensional refining environment. The six people join hands, and the power is fierce.
The Xiao Xuanwu shield can't resist it.

However, Yu Minghong only helped Duan Chenfeng to block this attack. Even if Xiao
Xuanwu's shield was put away, the two men were stunned by the other side's attack, and
their figure flickered and fell in front of Ye Yun.

"Small Yuzi, you also broke into the temperament." Duan Chenfeng looked up, with a
hint of joy in the voice.

Yu Minghong nodded, and the face was full of excitement. In the refining
environment, this is the hope of many foreign disciples. Many disciples will not be able
to break through the hustle and bustle of their lives.

When Yu Minghong is only sixteen years old, he will refine his infuriating spirit and
achieve a refining atmosphere. This is also a stunned generation in the entire
Tianjianzong.

"Two rookies with a heavy refining atmosphere can actually resist our joint strike. The
quality of the sword that is like a turtle is excellent, and I won it." Zhong Ying looked in
his eyes and flashed.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong stood in front of Ye Yun, and the two stood side by
side, and there was no fear in their eyes.

"Hand over the treasure, you can leave, I will not pursue it in the future." Zhong Ying
stepped forward and continued.
 "Zhong Ying, are you doing this every time? After many years of cultivation, you have
gone to practice your mouth. Do you think that we are like people who will hand over the
spirits? It is really stupid and medicine-free." Duan Chenfeng sneered and ridiculed.

"Then die!" Zhong Ying was angry and raised his hand.

I saw only a light and shadow coming out of his fingers, and the speed was fast. In
midair, the light and shadow suddenly exploded, turning into thousands of black thin
lines and direct.

Yu Minghong took a step forward, and the small Xuanwu Shield with two cracks was
once again based on the foundation, and the three were guarded in the middle.

Thousands of black lines came straight, and the sly hit the little Xuanwu shield.

Click!

I only heard the sound of Xiao Xuanwu’s shield coming out of the crisp sound, and
then it became dull and dull. There was no more aura, and it was almost shattered.

Yu Minghong's brows are slightly wrinkled, and some of the heartache in his eyes
flashed, and he recovered as usual.

"Give me the kill. If they ran, then kill again in the future, first kill the kid who sits on
the knees." Zhong Ying's voice is full of killing.

Six black-robed disciples pressed hard, and the light and shadow in their hands
flashed.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong looked back at Ye Yun and then smiled.

"Small Yuzi, are you afraid of not being afraid? Do you want to crush the life-saving
charms one step ahead?"

"Secret brother, you said this too much. We have to go together, stay together, and say,
Zhongying, can they really drive us out? I don't think so!"

Yu Minghong glanced at him, his hands flashed through the shadows, and the chasing
swords of the moon appeared.

"Haha, it’s good, I don’t think so!"

Duan Chenfeng laughed loudly, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly
increased. The broken Japanese gun flashed sharply in the sun!
Chapter 153

There seems to be a proud temper between the two people, and the qi is dry!

Six black robes were once again surrounded, and Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong
sneered at the corners of their mouths, then looked at each other and nodded.

In an instant, the two men shot like a cheetah, and the knives and guns flew out like a
waterfall, covering six people.

In the face of six black robes and disciples, they did not fear at all, but instead took the
initiative to attack the enemy.

The six black-robed disciples apparently did not think that Duan Chenfeng and Yu
Minghong would take the initiative to attack, completely out of their expectations. In the
rush, the first disciple of the refining atmosphere met the Japanese gun.

boom!

The two pieces of the sword collided in an instant, and they burst into a dazzling light
and swept away. The strong temperament went straight in all directions, and the flowers
and plants on the ground were broken.

In Guanghua, Duan Chenfeng flashed a sarcasm in his eyes, and the broken Japanese
gun suddenly picked it up. He provoked the spirit of the black robe disciple and then shot
it straight.

puff!

The guns pierced the right chest of the black robe disciple without any blockage, and
the blood splashed.

This move occurred between the electric and the Flint. It was completely unexpected.
It was only between the defenses. Only the black-robed disciple flew out and the blood
was spilled from the air. The miserable voice spread far and wide. .

On the other side, Yu Minghong’s hand in chasing the moon’s soul knives flashed
through the dark light, and the qi swayed the knife into a crescent, and went to Zheng
Zheng.

The knives are like crescent moons, and the layers are layered and intertwined, and
they are gathered together to form Zheng Yu.

Zheng Zheng was repulsed by Duan Chenfeng, and his heart was filled with anger. He
saw that the more blue Yu Minghong was screaming and angry.
 It is also like a crescent-shaped spirit that is suddenly sacrificed. Under the urging of
the air, Guanghua is flourishing and straightforward.

"Green Dragon Triple!"

Zheng Hao screamed and screamed, and the spirits and shadows in his hands
flourished. The attack followed one after another. Three whole attacks went on and on,
and gathered together to meet Yu Minghong’s attack.

boom!

Two attacks collided in the air, and the light burst.

Zheng Zheng only felt that the spirits had uploaded a huge force, and it rushed
straight. The right palm was severely painful, the tiger's mouth was broken, and the blood
was flowing. He was stunned in his heart, and he rushed back between the infuriating.

Yu Minghong did not pursue, the body shape was a condensate, Yuan Yuyue, and the
mouth of the mouth brought a taunt of two other black disciples.

The two black-robed disciples were shocked by the look of the face, and they stopped
at their shape, and they could not believe it.

Yu Minghong has just broken through to the refining environment, and Zheng Yu, who
has two peaks in the refining environment, has resisted hard and hard-hitting. It is
unbelievable that Zheng Zheng will retreat with a knife.

Yu Minghong looked at the two people. The light was full of self-confidence, and the
figure was flashing. The long knife in his hand swayed hundreds of times in an instant.
Every time there was a shock, he smashed into a real knife and swept the past.

One of the two black-robed disciples was slightly wrinkled with a brow, coldly
screaming, and saw his hands squinting in front of him, and a purple ray appeared in front
of him, guarding them in front of them.

boom!

The long knife arrived as scheduled, squatting above the purple light, but only with a
slamming sound, it was impossible to break the protection of purple light.

Yu Minghong smashed his eyes and shook his eyes, and then his face became
dignified.

The power contained in this knife is clear in his heart. If it is still Zheng Yi, it should
be absolutely unstoppable. It is also a broken mouth of the tiger. Even the whole person is
thrown up and seriously injured.
 However, the black-robed disciple in front of him was only an understatement of a
purple brilliance in front of him, and it was easy to block his knife.

"There is a heavy atmosphere in the area, and it is indeed extremely rare to have such
a strong instinct. However, the more the way to cultivate the immortal, the greater the
perception between the realm. When it comes to the refining environment, it is a realm.
The gap, the advantage of the realm, is enough to suppress you." The black robe disciple
was cold and cold.

"Chong brother, kill him." Zheng Yu looked pale, but his eyes flashed a trace of fright.

The rushing brother turned his head and glanced at him. He said: "You are a double-
edged temperament, and it is really shameful to be defeated by a new disciple who has
just been promoted to refine the atmosphere."

"This kid is weird, he is not only arrogant, but the sword in his hand is also extremely
powerful." Zheng Yu looked at the sword in Yu Minghong's hand, it was greedy.

"I naturally know that the sword in his hand is a sword of the middle of the soul, and
the reward of the sword after the return of this door. If you are not under the knife, after
returning, I must sue Brother, I want you to look good." Chong brothers swept over him
coldly, shouting.

The greed and haze on Zheng Zheng’s face suddenly became a panic and became
terrified.

Yu Minghong looked at the three people, took a deep breath, and the body was just
forming a shape. The two consecutive knives were very expensive and needed to be
restored.

"My name is Qin Chong. I am not my opponent. I put down my sword and you can
go."

Yu Minghong did not pay attention to it, and even a ridiculous smile appeared in the
corner of his mouth.

Qin Chong's brow wrinkled and said: "If that's the case, then go to hell."

The voice did not fall, he suddenly grabbed one step, the right hand and pointed to the
sword, point to Yu Minghong's eyebrows.

This sword is extremely fast, almost completely out of Yu Minghong's expectations,

and I can't react at all.

However, Yu Minghong’s face did not see a slight panic, but instead became more and
more calm.

Just as the sword was about to stab his eyebrows, Xiao Xuanwu’s shield appeared
again, blocking it in front of him.

Click!

Qin Chong's finger was unsurprisingly on the already bleak little Xuanwu Shield, a
crisp sound, and the Xiao Xuanwu Shield was actually broken by the hard-won, turned
into seventeen or eight pieces, and fell to the ground.

However, after all, Xiao Xuanwu's shield still brought a little time to Yu Minghong.
Only after seeing the broken Xiaoxuanwu Shield, a knife was appearing, and the sly
squatting toward Qin Chong's fingers.

Qin Chong does not avoid hiding, the sword refers to the remaining momentum, and
the point of hard life is in the chasing of the moon.

Snapped!

With a soft bang, Yu Minghong felt only a huge force hit, and the chasing of the moon
smashed the knife, almost unable to hold it, the whole person almost flew out.

But he suddenly stood still, and stopped hard, not taking a step back.

puff!

A blood spurted out of his mouth, like a long bloody arrow, shot at the door of Qin
Chong.

Qin Chong's brows are slightly wrinkled, slightly biased, avoiding the long-blooded
arrows of the blood, and then the sword points and turns gently.

Yu Minghong will chase the moon sorcerer across the chest, only to feel a huge force
hitting the back of the knife, and then straight through, like a heavy hammering
bombardment in the chest.

Another blood spurted out, like a fireworks bloom in the air, spilling down.

"I said, a realm is a gap. You and I are too far apart. I will hand over the treasures on
my body. I will allow you to break the life-saving protector and leave." Qin Chong took a
step and watched it still standing on the spot. Half-step Yu Minghong said slowly.

Yu Minghong’s face was full of perseverance. He looked at Ye Yun, who was still
sitting cross-legged with a slight light. His eyes turned and he stared at Qin Chong.
 The strength gap between the two is really great. Even though Yu Minghong is a
stunning generation, it is only a refinery. The real strength can beat Zheng Zheng, which
is incredible. Opportunity.Yu Minghong took out a medicinal medicine from the storage
bag, sent it to the entrance, and then held his breath. The faint glow of the infuriating
operation protected his whole person.

Qin Chong brows slightly wrinkled, slowly coming over step by step.

On the other hand, Duan Chenfeng will be wounded by another person, but he also
faces a black-robed disciple with a three-dimensional refinement, but it is difficult to
solve the problem.

However, just as he played all the battles with the three disciples in the refining
environment, he suddenly saw a blue palm appearing, and then he took it.

The power of this palm is so great that it is completely beyond the scope that Duan
Chenfeng can bear.

Duan Chenfeng’s talent is higher than that of Yu Minghong, and his combat
experience is much higher. This palm just appeared, he immediately felt terrible danger,
and immediately slammed toward the right side.

boom!

The blue palm fell on his original standing position, and a few feet of palm print
appeared on the rocky ground, half a foot deep.

If this palm is hit by Duan Chenfeng, even if he does not die, he will be seriously
injured.

"Zhong Ying, you are too shameless, not only to play more and less, but also to sneak
attack. Even if I am eliminated, I will publicize your heroic deeds after going out." Duan
Chenfeng was furious, he did not think that Zhongying would ignore it. The identity shot
sneak attack.

"It’s ridiculous. If the winner is the winner of the king, if you are eliminated, if you go
out, you will definitely kill you. Why should I care what you say." Zhong Ying said with
a smile, he gently shot. Clapping the palm.

Duan Chenfeng is speechless, indeed, the victory of the king is defeated, this is the
rule of the road to cultivation.

"Qin Tian, you really disappoint me. Even a rookie with a refinery in a district can't
take it down and give it back." Zhong Ying glanced at the black robe disciple and his
voice was dissatisfied.
 The black robe disciple is the younger brother of Qin Chong. He was trained to reach
the triple of refining atmosphere half a month ago. He did not care if he heard this, and he
jumped away after jumping.

Zhong Ying slowly came up, and there was a killing in his eyes, just like the essence.

Duan Chenfeng subconsciously stepped back a few steps and stopped at Yu

Minghong's side. The two stood back to back.

"Small Yuzi, can you still live? If not, we will go first, regardless of Ye Yun that idiot."
Duan Chenfeng said with a smile.

Yu Minghong looked at the right color and shook his head. "Since we came out
together from the tomb, we joined this test together, and naturally we must advance and
retreat together. I will not go."

Duan Chenfeng laughed and said, "Xiao Yuzi, I really didn't misread you, good
brother."

Yu Minghong looked at Qin Chong and Zhong Ying, who came slowly. They took a
deep breath and said: "Despite your hands and the treasures of our three brothers, let's
take it."

Zhong Ying looked at the two people, full of joking words: "Very good, it seems that
your brothers are deep, then I am not embarrassing you, pick me up three tricks, if you
can not die, then let go of you."

During the speech, his right palm slowly lifted up and reached out a little.

In an instant, only a red light visible to the naked eye emerged from his right palm,
condensed into a huge bloody palm, and was shot toward the two.

This palm sealed down both Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong. If they were forced to
go away, the last hit was Ye Yun behind them.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong naturally felt the power of this palm, and quickly
turned to look at Ye Yun, then his face was dignified, even with a trace of panic.

At this time, a familiar voice slowly sounded.

"The mouth is too big, beware that the mountain wind blows off the teeth!"

Chapter 154, a sword defeated!

"The mouth is too big, beware that the mountain wind blows off the teeth!"
 A voice came from behind Duan Chenfeng, lazy, with a hint of ridicule.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong glanced at each other, and then they were full of
surprises. They turned and slammed, only to see Ye Yun grow up and stretched out.

"Ye Yun, have you succeeded in tempering the refining environment?" Duan Chenfeng
came over and asked urgently.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "You both have succeeded. How can I fall behind too
much?"

Duan Chenfeng laughed at the sky and patted Ye Yun’s shoulder. He said, “That’s
good, our three brothers will fight these idiots.”

"Yes, it's our turn to beat them now." Yu Minghong was also extremely excited,
wiping off the blood of his mouth.

Ye Yun nodded. "It’s too kind to just call them out."

The three people looked at each other and laughed loudly.

Zhong Ying looked at them coldly and sneered: "Is the laughter finished? When you
are finished laughing, you are ready to die."

He raised his hand and the four men slowly came up.

Ye Yun looked at Zhong Ying and said: "Wait a minute."

"Now I know that I am waiting for it? Now I am afraid of it? I am not happy to laugh
now? It’s late!" Zhong Ying sneered again and again.

Ye Yun’s eyes were awkward and said: “What I want you to wait for is that you really
don’t think about us talking about it?”

Zhong Ying laughed and said: "Think about it? What to talk about? Leave the
treasures and leave them alone. This matter has been revealed."

Ye Yun smiled and smiled: "Zhong Shixiong really understands people, so it is fixed.
Treasures are left behind, and they are broken. This matter has been revealed."

Zhong Ying glanced, said: "Yes, the person who knows the time is Junjie, your kid is
really hot, let me look at you."

Ye Yun smiled slightly, standing with his hands and not talking.

"How? I am reluctant? I still want to repent? I told you, don't think that you can leave
the peak." Zhong Ying brows slightly wrinkled, cold and cold.

Zhong Ying looked at Ye Yun three people, but they were surprised to see their faces,
especially Duan Chenfeng, full of doubts.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Do you not say clearly to Zhong Shixiong?
You left all the treasures, and then you broke your arm, I let you go, this matter was
revealed. How did you not understand? Is this what you said?"

When Zhong Ying was stunned, he was furious and the killings emerged from him as
if they were real.

"court death!"

Ye Yun’s remarks are simply awkwardly slamming his face. It’s incredible that a
disciple with a refinery in the district is so ridiculous.

Ye Yun put his hands on one side and said: "I can't think of you as a black-robed
disciple, and you have to refine your temperament. You actually turned your back and
turned your face faster than flipping a book. It's really wrong."

"Give me death!" Zhong Ying was furious, and a light and shadow in his hand was
punched out, turning into a fist and blasting at the door of Ye Yun.

The power of this hit is far more than the one that Duan Chenfeng has just avoided.
This fist is the anger of Zhong Ying, and the power is huge.

Ye Yun looked cold and couldn't avoid it. Instead, he stepped on the next step and
punched his fists and greeted him.

This is his first shot after he has become a refinery, and he is really rushing.

boom!

Two iron fists collided, and they exploded and exploded.

Zhong Ying only felt a huge force hit, and could not help but step back two steps, then
he looked up and saw Ye Yun standing in the same place, Yuan Yu Yue, not moving.

"How is it possible?" Zhong Ying almost couldn't believe his eyes. The power of this
punch is clear in his heart. It is definitely not the one who is present can easily pick it up.
Even the Qin Chong brothers, the three-year repair of the refining environment, If you
hard to pick up this punch, I am afraid that it is also a serious injury.

"Is this the four strengths of refining the atmosphere? It is too disappointing for me."
Ye Yun sneered and slowly came over.
 Zhong Ying’s mouth twitched twice, then angered and said: “Qin Chong Qin Tian,
you will shoot together and kill this kid.”

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong listened and immediately stepped on to stop the
two.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and stopped the two.

"You have all been hurt, take care of you, I am coming." Ye Yun’s voice is soft and the
clouds are light and windy, as if he had to face the disciples who were not in the refinery,
but the early days of the four refining disciple.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong nodded, smiled and retreated to the back, sitting
cross-legged and ignoring the four.

Zhong Ying was dumbfounded. He did not think that Ye Yun’s words would be such a
sentence, completely ignoring their existence.

In an instant, the four were furious, and the flames of anger spewed in their eyes,
killing and condensing.

"It’s really arrogant. Is the new disciple now arrogant to this point? It’s really
unexpected.” Qin Chong Yang Tian laughed and was extremely angry.

"Over the years, we have seen many of the so-called geniuses, but there is almost no
one who can really rise. This is called Ye Yun's guy, and it is one."

"In this case, he has decided in the end, even if he can escape from the peak, he will
die." Zhong Ying's voice is cold, as if from the abyss of hell.

Ye Yun looked at them and couldn't help but smile. He said: "Why do you guys have
to talk nonsense every time? After a long time, don't you have to do it? Come on, get
together."

Ye Yun was carrying his hands, and his clothes hunted under the wind of the
mountains. From afar, he looked like a Taikoo Shenyue, standing proudly.

The four people of Zhongying have nothing to say. Such a arrogant foreign disciple
has only seen their life. I really don’t know the one who is a heavy-powered person in
front of him.

"Kill!" Zhong Ying shouted coldly.

In an instant, Qin Tian and another black robe disciple squatted up, and the spirits flew
in the hands, and the light and shadow shone.
 Ye Yun looked at the two coldly and coldly, his right hand flipped, and a purple light
shadow swayed like a wave of water.

"Thundercloud is coming!"

As Ye Yun sighed low, I saw that the water and light suddenly burst out of the road,
and the thunder of thunder appeared out of thin air.

boom!

Did not wait for Qin Tian two people rushed to the front, Thundercloud suddenly
broke out, a road of electric mans flying in the air, creaking, and finally condensed into a
huge electric snake, under the thunder, rushed to Qin Tian.

The electric snake was only slightly stagnation, and even after seeing the electric mans
penetrate everything, the two were completely covered.

Nourish!

Electric mans shot, thunder rumble.

When the electric mangence converges, the thunder disappears. Only Qin Tian and the
black-robed disciple fall heavily on the ground. If the gas is in the air, the vitality
disappears rapidly.

A sword is just a sword. Ye Yun will seriously injure Qin Tian and another black-robin
disciple with two refineries.

"Speaking together, you will not listen." Ye Yun gently shakes his right hand, and the
purple light is collected like a stream of water.

Zhong Ying and Qin Chong can hardly believe their eyes. Is this scene really true?
How can this be?

In front of this one who has a heavy temperament, he only severely injured Qin Tian
and the other black robes disciple who had three martial arts.

We must know that the refining environment is divided into seven heavy ones. The
former two are still actually consolidating the infuriating and cohesive forces. The first
heavy gas, condensed infuriating, is considered to reach the refining environment. The
second weight is the follow-up of condensate. After the qi refining, it is necessary to open
up the eight-day pulse. The so-called Zhoutianjing is the foundation of the refining
environment.

However, it is completely different when it comes to the triple refinement of refining.

It’s the real performance of the refining environment, because it’s inflated and turned into
various shapes for offensive and defensive purposes. Only by practicing to the triple-
formation of refining, is it really a firm foothold in the refining environment and has a
strong power.

However, Qin Tian, who is in a triple-formed environment, is so vulnerable that he is

almost directly killed. What is going on?

Zhong Ying and Qin Chong have not slowed down until now, watching Qin Tian, who
fell out, a shocked look.

"Now it's your turn to have two of you, are you going to be together, or one by one?"
Ye Yun is still carrying his hands, and the purple shadow sword is suspended on the top
of his head. A slight tremor will spur a purple light and shadow, which is good-looking. .

"Hurricane!" Zhong Ying looked a little dignified, and then stepped out.

In an instant, he smacked a faint bloody shadow on his body, and then only saw an
eagle-like spirit slowly rising from his palm.

"As long as you can catch this trick, Dapeng is in the air, I will let you go." Zhong
Ying's voice is faint, it seems that he has forgotten that Ye Yun just shot a two person into
a serious injury.

"This is Dapeng? I thought it was a vulture. It was really ugly." Ye Yun blinked and
said with a smile.

Zhong Ying no longer had a nonsense, only to see his palms gently shot, then an
eagle-like spirit suddenly flew up, exploded in the air, turned into a bloody Dapeng,
screaming.

call out!

The bloody Dapeng wings shook slightly, and immediately covered the half of the
world, and rushed over.

Ye Yun brows slightly picks up, this bloody Dapeng gives him a strong pressure, and it
seems to be a little overwhelming.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the pressure in his heart suddenly disappeared without
a trace. What kind of characters, even in the face of the pressure of Su Hao, did not allow
him to surrender, how could he really be afraid of this bloody Dapeng.

The purple light and shadow once again flowed, and then suddenly grabbed it, and a
ray of light hit the sky, and then the explosion exploded and turned into countless spots.
 "The second type of thundercloud electric light sword, Thunder!"

Ye Yun sighed low, and the purple sword in his hand slammed forward. Only the light
of the sky is turned into a purple thunder, falling from the sky and rushing to the bloody
Dapeng.

Hey!

The dense purple thunderbolt hit the bloody Dapeng, and I saw countless blood and
light bursts. For a time, the bloody Dapeng became dull.

Ye Yun was unforgiving, and the purple shadow sword was slightly shocked in his
hand. Then he saw only a piece of purple light and shadow, and the sword was shot out,
hitting the head of the bloody Dapeng correctly.

puff!

With a soft bang, the head of the blood-colored Dapeng burst open, and thousands of
bloody rays flew away in all directions.

"Give me a burst!"

Ye Yun sang low and drunk, and countless lightnings fell again, as if a piece of
thunder and lightning seeds fell into the body of the bloody Dapeng, and then blasted
openly, and the bloody Dapeng was blown into countless blood, and dispersed in the air.

Snapped!

A soft bang, the eagle's spirit became bleak, falling to the ground, making a clear
sound.

"Zhong Shixiong, I said that your cultivation is really normal!"

Ye Yun held the purple shadow sword in his hand and slowly walked over.

The one hundred and fifty-fifth chapter is absolutely powerful!

Zhong Ying was shocked and notI dare to believe that I saw it all. This bloody Dapeng
is a good spirit, although he knows that quality is nothing in the middle quality, but with
his cultivation can display 100% power, the power contained in this attack is not Who can
be more clear than him, even his own, can not easily resist.

However, Ye Yun not only easily resisted, but also summoned thousands of thunder
and lightning, and actually hardly lost the power of this bloody Dapeng, and consumed it.

Zhong Ying's gaze stared at the purple shadow sword in Ye Yun's hand. With each step
of Ye Yun, the purple shadow sword trembled a little, and a purple wave of light would
flow, and it was beautiful.

"This sword is definitely the top grade in the middle-class spirit. If I can get it, then
the strength will be doubled. It will be even more powerful." Zhong Ying looked at the
purple shadow sword in Ye Yun’s hand, and the greed in his heart spread from the eye.
Open.

Ye Yun seems to see through the heart of Zhong Ying’s thoughts. “Is it true that
Zhong’s brother feels that this sword is good? It’s good, as long as you can beat me, then
this sword is naturally yours.”

Zhong Ying heard this, but took a step back.

"Zhong Shixiong, are you afraid? You are a black-robed disciple who has been
refining the atmosphere. I have just been promoted to a refinery. I have a heavy world.
What are you afraid of?" Ye Yun slowly moved forward. There was a mocking smile on
it.

"Qin Tian Qin Chong, let's go together." Zhong Ying looked pale and screamed.

Qin Chong and Qin Tian looked at each other and saw the hesitation in the eyes of the
other party. Ye Yun’s previous blow was really beyond their expectation, and the power
of the thunder that the sword condensed showed beyond the scope they could afford. If
this sword is on them, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured if not killed.

However, if you don't join forces with Zhong Ying now, Zhong Ying is probably not
the opponent of Ye Yun. At that time, the three people can only crush the life-saving
charm and be eliminated. If it is eliminated, then it will lose the qualification to
participate in the assessment of the inner disciples, and such losses are almost unbearable.

The two looked at each other and then focused on the head.

Suddenly, I only saw the figure of the two men rising up, and then a silver gun
appeared in the palm of Qin Chong, emitting a little brilliance under the sunlight.

In the palm of Qin Tian, it is a long sword, the same silver shines, and it is one foot
long.

Just listen to the two people and drink a low, then the silver gun and the sword meet in
the air. In an instant, I only saw the sky appearing for a ** day, Guanghua Dasheng,
dazzling.

"Tianjian revolver!"

The two men roared in unison, and the body was shot in the air, and all of them were
injected into the sword and sword.

Only in the sky, the silver long sword in the sky is tens of millions, and densely woven
into a roulette. In the middle of the roulette, a silver gun is as thick as a big pillar,
bringing the sound of the roaring wind, rushing like a tide, rushing It’s down.

The Tianjian revolver gun is the joint killing skill of the Qin family. The single
separation power is only the category of the ordinary eight-character genius. But together,
they form a powerful tactical array with great power.

Zhong Ying looked in his eyes, and the fine mans flashed. His body suddenly bowed,
and he saw two faint wing shadows on his back, a slight tremor.

I saw that the transparent wing of the phantom fanned twice, and immediately became
solid, as if it were substantial.

Then, a huge battle axe appeared in his hand, and his body was red. The wings on the
back suddenly swayed, and the whole man flew in the air with the bell eagle. The blood-
red battle axe was lifted high and the squatting down.

"Blood War Tomahawk!"

Zhong Ying sighed low and all the infuriating air gathered in the battle axe and
slammed into Ye Yun.

The two swords of the Tianjian revolver and the Gorefiend Tomahawk roared and
almost reached the body of Ye Yun at the same time, regardless of the order.

These two attacks, regardless of the power of that one, have reached the peak of the
refinery, and even slightly exceeded. If these two attacks collide with each other, I am
afraid that both the Zhongying and Qin brothers will be seriously injured. This power can
be seen.

Zhong Ying is extremely talented and has a very rich experience in combat. He is
extremely precise and controls the two attacks to arrive at the same time, so that Ye Yun
can bear the strongest attack at the same time.

He believes that even if Ye Yun is enchanting, facing such two attacks, he will never
be able to resist.

There was a smirk in the corner of Zhong Ying’s mouth. It seemed to see the scene
where Ye Yun was smashed into pieces and disappeared.

However, just after his bloody battle axe came out, he saw a ridiculous smile on Ye
Yunping’s calm face.
 The rotating Tianjian revolver gun slammed down, and the Blood Demon Tomahawk
smashed the space and smashed it.

Despite the calmness of Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong, in fact, the heart is very
anxious. The damage caused by these two attacks is so powerful. With the repair of the
two of them, they only need to wipe it and they will collapse instantly. Fortunately, the
truth.

However, Ye Yun’s face did not panic, but instead showed a smile.

In an instant, a purple ray rushed straight into the looming cloud.

Only to see, the clouds in the sky suddenly converge, all gathered together, and the
rapidness is extremely high. At the same time, the thunder suddenly sounded and
rumbling, and the electric awns shone in the air, tearing the sky.

And beside Ye Yun's side, suddenly there was a flame, a little hail. The burning red
and the quietly condensed dark blue are separated on both sides. One cold and one hot,
completely different, it is magical.

The Tianjian revolver finally fell and tied to Ye Yun’s head.

However, Qin Tian suddenly found that Ye Yun’s figure had disappeared, and a deep
ice blue was seen in the field of vision.

Click!

The Tianjian runner was smashed on the ice and locked the soul, making a crisp
sound. But this sound is not the broken ice, but the sound of the gun's head broken.

In an instant, I saw only a deep blue ice and fog, and quickly smashed the Tianjian
revolver gun, and then rushed to Qin Tian.

The two brothers of the Qin family were shocked. They only felt that the swords in
their hands had lost contact. They were completely frozen in them. If they did not
withdraw their hands, they were afraid that they would be sealed by the hail.

"How can it be?"

The two roared in unison, but they couldn’t help but could only let go of the hand.

However, just as the two men let go of the moment, the hail of mist and ice suddenly
condensed into two thin ice needles, and they rushed toward the two people's eyebrows.

The Qin brothers were so shocked that they couldn’t think of such a change. Why is
this new disciple named Ye Yun so powerful? One by one in the hand, the power is huge.
 The two rushed back and tried to escape the ice needle attack.

The ice needles came very fast, and they almost reached their eyebrows. Even if the
two men stepped back and went backwards, they were still slightly less visible. They only
saw the ice needles piercing their foreheads, leaving behind A touch of blue water mist
disappeared in the flashing light.

The Qin Tian brothers stood on the spot, and the eyes were full of incredible horror.
Then the pupils were enlarged and there was no life.

The two ice needles came very fast. Even if the Qin Tian brothers wanted to crush the
life-saving charms, they couldn’t find it. They only saw the two people holding the
talisman in their palms, but they didn’t have half the power to crush it.

Death and death!

On the other side, the blood-red battle axe came to the fore, but it was not the shape of
Ye Yun, but a burning flame.

The flame of the jump seems to smash the void out of the crack, and the violent breath
covers the whole field, engulfing the blood magic tomahawk.

"Looking for death!" Zhong Ying sighed with a sigh of relief, and the bloody
tomahawk suddenly screamed and screamed to smash the flames.

However, the quality of the flames bursting into the cloud, and the fact that Ye Yunjin
is tempered by the atmosphere, is extremely arrogant. The power of the flames bursting
with the infuriating force has increased tenfold. In the face of the bloody battle axe, it is
simply unmoved. The flame is just a few fluttering, and the tomahawk is still wrapped in
it.

At the same time, the clouds of the mountains gathered at the top of Zhongying's head,
only to see the black clouds, and the electric snakes danced.

A purple lightning fell from the sky, falling down and hitting the head of Zhong Ying.

The third type of Leiyun electric lightsaber, the gods thunder!

Ye Yunjin promoted the temperament, and the spirit of the spirit of the body also
followed the reinforcement. This attack was played with great power.

boom!

The god of extinction fell on the top of Zhong Ying’s head, and he flew out of his
whole body, and his body was dark and his skin was split in an inch. The blood spewed in
the air, swaying in the air, scattered and dense.

"impossible!"

Zhong Ying’s screaming voice echoed in the air, and the whole person flew out dozens
of feet, hitting the mountain wall heavily, and actually took a huge hole in the mountain
wall.

Ye Yun stood on the spot, the flame on the left, the hail on the right, and the purple
sword in his head, which looked like a god of war, and could not be looked at.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong looked at Ye Yun, and the face was full of sluggish
colors. There was no color in the eyes. They were afraid in the middle of their minds.
They couldn’t believe what they saw.

Just a few attacks between the electric and the Flint, is it really Ye Yun playing? Is it
really Ye Yun standing outside their ten feet? Isn’t the peak of the peakless Su Hao?

After a full squat, the two men saw Ye Yun walking forward and slowed down.

They looked at each other and saw the shock in the other's eyes. Ye Yun was promoted
to the refining environment, and the strength was actually strong enough. This is simply
unbelievable and cannot be explained by common sense.

"Too strong!" Duan Chenfeng muttered to himself, looking at Ye Yun's back, has lost
the ability to think.

"Why, why is he so strong? Even if it is compared to the geniuses of the Daqin

Empire, there is nothing in the slightest." Yu Minghong also said to himself, his voice is
extremely low.

The two looked at Ye Yun’s back like this, and they didn’t know what they were
thinking.

Ye Yun walked step by step and walked toward Zhongying, who fell to the ground and
almost lost his vitality.

At this moment, the eagle has no consciousness in the whole body, but just staring at
Ye Yun, even the force of taking out the life-saving charm is not.

"Hey, just now, if you hand over the treasures and break your arms, you don't have to
eat such a big bitterness. Oh, you may still be dead!"

Ye Yun walked in front of Zhong Ying, and there was a mocking smile on his face.

Chapter 156, preemptive

 Ye Yun looked down at Zhong Ying, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

Zhong Ying's fingers moved slightly, but there was no half-power. The third type of
Leiyun electric lightsaber has almost smashed his body, and the body is really broken, the
sea is almost gone, and the true yuan can no longer be condensed.

This attack is far beyond the expectations of Zhong Ying, almost lost his vitality.

"You...what are you doing?" Zhong Ying said with a sigh of relief, struggling.

Ye Yun stepped on his face and said, "What do I want to do? Naturally learn yours,
killing people and winning treasures."

Zhong Ying suddenly seemed to have a hint of strength, screaming out: "You can't kill
me. If you kill me, you will get into big trouble. Even if you become an internal disciple
through assessment, you will be unable to move."

Ye Yun laughed happily, his feet were hard, and the cheeks of the bell eagle stepped
on.

"I am telling the truth. I am the man of the inner door Yang brother. You killed me.
The Yang brothers will kill you all, and in the most cruel way." Zhong Ying shouted,
wow.

"Yang Shixiong? What is the head?" Ye Yun brows slightly, asked coldly.

Zhong Ying felt the foot on his face slightly loose, and gasped and replied: "Yang
brother is the first seat of the gentleman's hall in the inner door. I am a gentleman's
church. Once you kill me, you will fall into it. The gentleman's hall is endlessly chasing."

"What kind of thing is the gentleman's hall? And the Yang brother, you have given me
a detailed explanation, maybe there is a chance to live." Ye Yun's eyes are slightly
stunned, flashing a different color.

"The whole inner disciple of the shadowless peak does not practice under the
leadership of Zongmen every day. On the contrary, the sectarians almost do not care
about them. In addition to resources, tasks, and rewards, they rarely interfere with each
other on weekdays. The cultivation of the disciples. So these inner disciples slowly
formed their own organizations, dozens of large and small, and among them, the
gentleman's church, the one sword alliance, the Qingyi group is the strongest, and the
leader of the gentleman's church It is the Yangyang Longyang brother, his cultivation has
reached the seven-dimensional refining environment, almost arrogant to the same door. If
you kill me, the consequences can be imagined." Zhong Ying can not wait to say, for fear
of slower, Ye Yun He will step on his head and smash it into pieces.
 "Junzitang, a sword league, Qingyi group, it sounds a bit interesting. Yanghualong, the
refinery of the seven heavy repairs, it is very high." Ye Yunyan looked at, slowly said.

"Yes, the repair of Yang's brother has reached the seven-fold real fire of refining, and
the body's true gas is condensed into a scorpion. Only half a step can build a foundation.
It is a genius disciple of the younger generation. The future is boundless. No, I will
introduce you into the Gentleman's Hall. I am sure that under the protection of Yang's
brother, no one in the shadowless peak dares to provoke you." Zhong Ying saw that Ye
Yun seemed to be loose, and he followed the inducement, and wanted Ye Yun to let him
go. .

"The refining environment is so strong, it is really admirable." Ye Yun said with a

smile.

"Yes, those of us who have spent the rest of their lives want to practice in the refining
environment, try to see if they can build a foundation, but no one can have the
opportunity to build a foundation in the age of twenty in the same way as Yang’s brother.
"Zhong Ying saw Ye Yun loose his feet and long gas."

"In this way, my sword is not to have a peerless genius, and Murong is as ruthless as
the fascinating generation." Ye Yun’s voice is faint.

"Murong is ruthless? Who is he? You said it is wrong, you said that Murong has no
traces? Murong has no traces, but it is also a stunning, and the seventeen-year-old repair
has already reached the five-point refinement, but Compared with Yang’s brother, it’s still
a lot worse, just like the difference between the clouds and the mud, it’s not worth
mentioning.” Zhong Ying stunned and said disdainfully.

As time went by, Zhong Ying seemed to slowly recover some of it, but the infuriating
body still couldn't lift a half point, and he couldn't do it if he wanted to break the
talisman.

Ye Yun glanced at him and sneered in his heart. This guy actually didn't even know
Murong's ruthlessness, and dared to make a big slogan here. It is Murong's no trace, and
it is amazing to practice in such a short period of time to cultivate the five-dimensional
refinery.

Ye Yun has always felt that his cultivation speed has been extremely fast. From the
triple of refining to the refining environment, it is only a few months before and after.
This speed should be the fastest of them.However, Murong has no traces. In just a few
months, from the practice of refining the body to the five-point cultivation, it is
incredible. If you follow this speed, I am afraid that he will repair it after a few months.
In order to achieve the seven-fold refinery, the seventeen-year-old refining environment
is sevenfold, which is incredible.

"What strength is the One League and the Qingyi Group?" Ye Yunqiu stretched out
and asked with a smile.

"The name of the boss of a sword league is unparalleled. He said that the sword under
the sun, only his sword is called the sword. The rest of the people are rubbish, and the
world can only accept the sword, his sword." Therefore, he set up a sword league, and the
Qingyi group suddenly emerged a month ago, and then quickly rose up, and played with
the gentleman's church twice, and did not suffer any losses, so in the recent ranking,
Ranked third." Zhong Ying slowly answered.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and said: "Who is the boss of the Qingyi group?"

"I don't know, it is said to be a woman, but no one has seen her face. This woman is
very high, and she can almost go to the third under the hands of Yang's brother... thirty
strokes, the strength is extraordinary." Zhong Ying quickly answered, finally Some
hesitant.

"It is actually a woman." Ye Yun's eyes flashed a trace of color, the inner door of the
world is more exciting than he imagined, it seems that it is time to leave the outer door
and go to the inner door.

"Ye Yun, if all three of you are willing, I will introduce you to Yang’s brother, join the
first organization of the Shadowless Peaks, and no one will dare to bully you in the future
without a shadow.” Zhong Ying finally recovered some The strength, although the
infuriating still can not be mentioned, but can barely stand up.

Ye Yun glanced at him and his brow wrinkled.

"Ye Yun, younger brothers, all of you are disciples with high talents. As long as there
is my referral, Yang’s brother will definitely treat all three of you as confidants and focus
on training." Zhong Ying stood up and trembled and reached out. I want to take a picture
of Ye Yun’s shoulder.

Ye Yun’s eyes narrowed and he smiled: “Is it?”

"Of course!" Zhong Ying raised his left hand and took a picture on his chest.

Snapped!

Suddenly, a sudden sound suddenly sounded in the air, and then only heard the scream
of the bell eagle, the whole person flew out and fell heavily to the ground.

"Do I allow you to stand up?" Ye Yun whispered coldly, stepping on the face of Zhong
Ying again.

"You can't kill me, you can't kill me, otherwise the Yang brothers will definitely find
you trouble, really, it will be a big trouble." Zhong Ying shouted loudly.
 "Yang Shixiong, I am still a Yin brother, let's go with peace of mind." Ye Yun sneered,
his feet suddenly force, a true gas from his soles straight out, instantly into the head of
Zhong Ying, his soul instantly Kill.

The Zhongying eagle, who has been refining the atmosphere, was actually killed by
Ye Yun. No matter how the scenery was once, it disappeared at this moment and turned
into nothingness.

Ye Yun raised his hand, and a storage ring on Zhong Ying’s hand fell in his palm.
Infuriating, breaking the last ban, the things that Zhong Ying has hidden in these years
have appeared in Ye Yun's eyes.

On the other side, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong have come forward and are
shocked to see Ye Yun’s eyes.

"What are you both sending? You still don't accept the things of the two guys." Ye Yun
saw the two men in a daze, could not help but have a drink.

The two of them stunned, suddenly slowed down, haha laughed, and then rushed
toward Qin Chong and Qin Tian's body.

It was only a moment of effort, and the treasures of the three were found out as if they
were piled in front of Ye Yun.

"There are so many things in these three guys, so many resources are enough for me to
practice for a few years." Yu Minghong is full of small stars, and a trace of greed in the
voice does not hide.

Duan Chenfeng brows slightly wrinkled and looks at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun did not have any indications, and continued to explore the pile of things in
front of the hill.

"Token! There are tokens. It seems that these guys have already robbed." Duan
Chenfeng suddenly found a light blue token with a golden slogan and a life-saving
amulet. different.

"There is also here." Yu Minghong's voice continued to sound, and he also found a
blue token from Qin Chong's body.

"Oh, are these tokens?" Ye Yun glanced at him and took seven out of the hill in front
of him.

Thirty assessment places, Zhong Ying, they actually have nine tokens.
 "In this way, we don't have to think about the token at all, as long as we wait until the
end of the trial, we will be eligible to participate in the assessment of the inner disciples."
Yu Minghong was overjoyed, three people and nine tokens, how are enough.

"Since Zhong Ying and Yan Huacheng feel that the fewer people get the tokens, the
better, then why should we sing against them? When we kill the goddess, we will kill the
idiots of Qi Huacheng." Duan Chenfeng I sneered, and there was a hint of killing in my
eyes.

"What about these things now?" Yu Minghong looked at the pile of cultivation
resources in front of him and hesitated to ask.

The things that were found from the three people of Zhong Ying were extremely
messy, Lingshi, medicinal herbs, exotic flowers and grasses, and so on. They didn't know
which ones were valuable.

Ye Yun does not lack Lingshi, nor does it have medicinal herbs. The resources like a
hill in front of him have almost no attraction for him.

"This bottle of gas is Dan, I want it, and the other ones are divided." Ye Yun picked up
a jade vial with three enemas.

This pile of things, he simply couldn't look at his eyes. Even this bottle of qi dan is
also playing with him, because he has a better quality of qi, Dan, Jindan monk Hua Yun
refining, the quality can be higher than the bottle in front of him. What is the grade?

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong face each other, so a lot of resources, Ye Yun this
guy actually not? What does he want?

"No matter who he is, since he does not want us to divide, I shouted one or two and
then grabbed together, whoever grabbed it." Duan Chenfeng laughed, then looked at Yu
Minghong.

Yu Minghong stunned and immediately smiled: "This is also good, fun, and you can
count the brothers."

Duan Chenfeng nodded and said: "Okay, then I will count!"

"one three!"

I only heard Duan Chenfeng shouting out one, and then skipped two and shouted out
three. The figure was like a dog, and rushed to the pile of resources.

Yu Minghong waited for his second appearance, and suddenly heard three, and could
not help but stunned, and then the scene of Duan Chenfeng's plunging on the resource
pile fell into his eyes.
 "Section brother, you are too bad!" Yu Minghong yelled and rushed up.

The two instantly snapped into a ball, and all kinds of things flew out in an instant.

Ye Yun looked at the two, showing a smile.

The one hundred and fifty-seventh chapter

In the blink of an eye, a bunch of things like Zhong Ying and others were cleaned by
Duan Chenfeng, leaving no trace.

"Section brother, are we too divided, do you want to give some to Ye Shixiong?" Yu
Minghong suddenly became embarrassed.

"No, you see the three treasures that the guy just sacrificed. How powerful is it? Do
you still think that he didn't get enough benefits in the tomb?" Duan Chenfeng grinned,
and everything was collected. .

"In the tomb..." Yu Minghong looked at the back of Ye Yun, and his eyes flashed a hint
of envy.

Ye Yun looked at the clouds in the air and gradually dispersed, re-infiltrated into the
clouds around the peaks, nine tokens enough for the three of them to get the assessment
quota, now repaired and broke through to the refinery, it is time to find God Yu Yu
Wang’s troubles.

The peak of the peak is the territory of the god of the gods. For centuries, there have
always been some outside disciples who want to challenge the gods and gods. The final
end is not a serious injury, but it is a death.

So before coming in, Elder Lan had no intention to mention two sentences, but did not
emphasize it. Because he feels that with these guys' repairs, it is undoubtedly a self-
seeking way to challenge the gods, and the disciples who participated in the assessment
are obviously not stupid people, and how can they take the initiative to provoke the gods.

However, Ye Yun not only wants to provoke the god of Yu, but also wants to kill it and
win the demon nucleus.

The god of the gods is the monster of the nine-level peak. The strength and the
refining environment are five or even six. The demon core should be worth more.

Ye Yun is not necessarily for the demon nucleus of the god Yu Yu, he wants a
challenge.

His practice time is still short, and unlike those who have been practicing since
childhood, there is a big gap in any aspect, especially in combat experience.

The god of the gods is the monster of the ninth-level peak. It has a strong fighting
power, and the fighting style of the monster is different from that of the monk. If you can
kill the king of the gods, then the experience of fighting the monster will be Huge.

"Ye Shixiong, what do you say about this god Yu Yu Wang?" Yu Minghong asked
curiously.

"You didn't listen to everyone calling it a vulture king? It must be a bald person. Don't
beat people, don't beat the birds, remember to leave some face for it." Duan Chenfeng
glared at his shoulder and said with a smile.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, the longer the three people knew each other, the more things
they experienced together, the heart slowly opened. The truth in the depths of the heart is
revealed a little.

The arrogance before Duan Chenfeng is disguise, perhaps to hide people's eyes and
ears, perhaps for the other, in short, the present is the real one, some stinking, some
funny, but absolutely loyal.

Although Yu Minghong came out of the tomb, the real depth of the heart was revealed
a little bit, but in Ye Yun’s eyes, it was the slightly shy, very polite teenager. And he
comes from the Daqin Empire and has an understanding of the outside world.

Ye Yun believes that it will not take long for Tian Jianzong to inevitably retain this
land. The Jin Dynasty is too small. Only the Daqin Empire and even the Haoyue Dynasty
are his sky.

"Go, kill the king of the gods." Ye Yun waved his hand and sighed.

The three men looked at the top of the mountain, looked at each other and went
straight.

The god of the gods has been cultivated to the peak of the nine-level monster, and
only half a step can enlighten the ingenuity and achieve the beast. Over the years, it has
been a painstaking practice to work hard to become a spirit beast.

However, the most annoying thing is that in the past 50 years, once or twice a year,
Tianjian’s inner disciples will come to challenge it. No matter whether they win or not,
they will grow up and go, no matter how hard it works. I can't keep it, I only see a piece
of light and shadow that flashed away and disappeared without a trace.

Recently, it has a faint feeling that the spiritual robbery of the beast is coming. If there
is a disciple of the Tianjianzong at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable, so if
someone comes to trouble this year, it will definitely be ignorant. The guy killed all the
kills.

The goddess of the king was on a huge rock, next to it, hundreds of various monsters
shuttled back and forth, passing through the place where they were, shivering and
trembled.

Ye Yun three people did not encounter any obstacles along the way, perhaps these
monsters will not think that the target of these three people will actually be the god of the
gods, and the gods and feathers let the monsters free on the peak Access, but they are
absolutely not allowed to attack each other here.

Ye Yun jumped up and climbed the mountain.

He looked up and saw the huge rock of ten feet high, and the top of the rock, a layer of
faint golden light.

"God Yu Yu Wang? This is the god of Yu Yu?" Yu Minghong followed up and saw the
big bird on the rock, could not help but ask.

"Crap, you look at the guy's head, almost no hair, completely bald, naturally they are
the vulture king they said, that is, the king of the gods." Duan Chenfeng said with a smile,
facing the god Yu Yu Wang I can't see the slightest fear on the surface.

"Yes, it should be the god of the gods." Ye Yun nodded, he was very surprised, did not
encounter any monsters that came out of the way, jumped up the mountain and saw the
king of God.

"Then let's do it, kill it and eat it." Duan Chenfeng smiled at his nose.

"Okay, then let's go first." Ye Yun smiled and made a gesture of please.

"I came to me." Duan Chenfeng stunned, and then the face was full of dignity, I saw
him pick up a small stone, violently popped up, hit the rock under the god of Yu Yu.

"This is what you come first?" Ye Yun and Yu Minghong are on the spot.

"I will try it first. It seems that the throw is still not accurate." Duan Chenfeng
scratched his head with some embarrassment.

Suddenly, the god Yu Yu, who was kneeling on the huge rock, suddenly opened his
eyes, his eyes seemed to condense into the essence, and swept toward Ye Yun.

"You see, the shots are not big or small, and the effect is good." Duan Chenfeng
shouted, and the light in the palm of his hand shined.

Ye Yun and Yu Minghong suddenly became dignified, and Shen Yu Yu Wang was said
to have reached the peak of nine grades as early as 100 years ago, and has never been
able to break through. Although it has not become a beast, it is almost invincible among
the monsters. Even if the three men of Ye Yun break through to the refinery, they face the
equivalent of the five peaks and even six. Yu Wang, still has great danger.

In the tomb, Ye Yun once defeated Luo Wencheng, who has seven refinements.
However, the war did not say that Luo Wencheng had consumed a lot of infuriating
before, and perhaps suffered some injuries. The key is that Luo Wencheng was too lightly
enemies. When he was accidentally photographed by Ye Yun with a nine-secret mirror,
the infuriating could not work for a certain period of time, and Ye Yun defeated him with
strong physical strength.

Even so, when Luo Wencheng was seriously injured and infuriated, he almost made a
move to kill Ye Yun, and the seven-dimensional cultivation of the refining environment
was really not Ye Yun, they were able to confront each other.

With the current strength of Ye Yun, there may be a chance of winning for the
disciples who are five-fold in the atmosphere of the refining, but they will almost
certainly lose the six-powerful situation.

"Ye Shixiong, what if we can't beat this guy?" Yu Minghong suddenly whispered.

"Which can't be beaten, don't be afraid of your kid." Duan Chenfeng slaps in the back
of his head and glances at him.

"If you can't beat it, you can say it. You can't break the life-saving amulet. If you get
the token, you can't get the qualification." Ye Yun said faintly, he made a decision in his
heart.

"Then go on." Duan Chenfeng shrugged his shoulders, and the light and shadow in his
hand flashed, and the broken Japanese gun appeared.

The god Yu Yu stood up and looked at the three people coldly. It seemed to be a
mockery and a sneer.

"Up, kill it, take the demon nuclear." Duan Chenfeng screamed, he had to rush.

Yu Minghong sacrificed the chasing sword of the sun and followed it.

"Wait!" Ye Yun suddenly sighed and wanted to stop the two.

However, it is already a bit late, Duan Chenfeng and Yu MingAfter Hong Xiu made a
breakthrough to the refining environment, his strength increased greatly, and his speed
was extremely fast. He swept several dozen feet in an instant and went straight to the god
of Yu.
 Ye Yun only felt that an indescribable dangerous feeling in his heart continued to
grow. He wanted to drink two people to go half a step late. He could only bite his teeth to
keep up, and the purple shadow sword waved, and the purple mans shine.

The goddess Yu Yu looked at the three people who flew over, and the two wings
violently fanned.

In an instant, the wind is raging, the sky is dusty, and the heavens and the earth seem
to be covered and darkened. In this darkness, three faint golden lights flashed, and the
three people were caught in the wind.

When Jin Mang was about to be in the body, Ye Yun saw the golden light shining, and
the dangerous feeling in his heart reached the apex at this moment. He immediately
understood that this golden mang is the deadly attack hidden by the god Yu Yu Wang in
the wind.

"Be careful with Jin Mang!" Ye Yun only had time to remind him that Jin Mang had
already reached less than a foot in front of him. He was twisted and slanted directly, and
he was able to escape the attack of Jin Mang.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong are not so lucky. The winds of the gods and kings
of the two wings made them stand unsteadily, the dust was flying in the dark, the leaves
were erratic, and when they heard Ye Yun reminded that it was too late, it was only a
subconscious flash, and they felt a sigh of shoulders. Jin Mang entered the body and
instantly penetrated the shoulder blade and shot from behind.

Jin Mang is not only a penetrating force. When passing through their bodies, a violent
force bursts out, almost smashing their right shoulders and flesh and blood.

The first attack of the 9th-level peak monster, the power will be so powerful!

The wind blew away, and the heavens and the earth became clear again. Ye Yun was
dusty and looked extremely embarrassed. Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong fell to the
ground, and the right shoulder was blown into pieces, and the flesh and blood were vague
and extremely tragic.

Ye Yun couldn't help but breathe the air, and the strength of Shen Yu Yu Wang was too
unexpected.

He stood in front of Duan Chenfeng, and the purple shadow sword in his hand glowed
purple.

Fight, or escape?

Chapter 158, Robbery

 Ye Yun stood quietly, and the fear of flashing in his heart was thrown into the clouds
by him in an instant.

Although the god of Yu Yu is very powerful, but all of this is expected, after all, is the
monster of the nine-level peak, only one step can be spiritual. Ye Yun’s goal is to
challenge the god of Yu Yu to gain experience in fighting the monster.

If you turn around and run now, what is the point of coming to the peak?

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the purple shadow sword in his hand ignited a wave of
light, then pointed out to the front.

"Ye Yun, don't mess around."

Duan Chenfeng's mouth overflowed with blood, and saw Ye Yun actually raised his
sword in his hand, could not help but be anxious.

"Ye Shixiong, let's go." Yu Minghong has always been known for his defense, but he
was seriously injured by the attack of the god Yu Yu Wang. Such power is not that they
can fight.

Ye Yun shook his head and his eyes were firm. He did not retreat and went forward
step by step toward the king of God.

The goddess Yu Yu’s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. The previous blow has shown how
powerful its strength is. It’s not that the three disciples who are ignorant of life can resist,
but why they still don’t retreat, but continue to rush. Come up?

Shen Yu Yu Wang practiced to the peak of the 9th level, although there is no real spirit,
but already has some intelligence, but can not understand a little complicated things.

In front of this day, the disciple of Jianzong, obviously attacking it is only extremely
embarrassed. Only half a step will be the same as the other two. The strength that he has
shown is already very obvious. Why should he come up?

In an instant, the god of Yu Yu was angry, and a small disciple with a small
temperament, even dared to leave his life, did not know gratitude, but also shot.

If so, then go to hell!

The god Yu Yu Wang jumped fiercely, and the huge wings spread out in the air, which
was more than ten feet long.

Hey!

A tweet rises into the sky, extremely high, and contains anger.
 The god Yu Yu Wang spread his wings in this way, suspended in the air, and in his
eyes, with sarcasm, quiet and other Ye Yun's shot.

Ye Yun did not dare to neglect, his face was extremely dignified. The previous attack
had already told him the strength of the god Yu Yu, even if he did his best, it was not
necessarily its opponent.

However, since it is necessary to increase the combat experience, then naturally it is

not possible to back down.

Ye Yun slowly raised his sword in his hand, shaking slightly, and the purple waves
swayed.

"mine!"

He snorted and the sword slammed out and the air creaked. I only heard the faint
rumors of the thunder in all directions, from far and near, coming quickly.

"The first type of Leiyun electric light sword, Lei Yun is now!"

Ye Yun shouted, his body shape burst out, and the purple shadow sword in his hand
turned into a purple electric snake, with a thunderous thunder, stabbing the eyes of the
god Yu Yu Wang.

Although the god of the gods is extremely powerful, but the powerful creatures, the
eyes will be its weakness. When it saw the purple electric mang, he suddenly closed his
eyes.

Ding!

A light, extremely crisp metal hits the sound, and the purple shadow sword stabs on
the eyelids of the gods, and it is like a thorn on a fine iron.

Ye Yun’s heart screamed badly, and a true gas was injected into the purple shadow
sword, and then the next pressure, the whole person took the opportunity to fly up and
rushed to the sky.

In an instant, the electric light of the sky suddenly appeared, like an electric snake,
flying back and forth in the air. In the thunder of thunder, the electric snake suddenly
exploded and turned into thousands of lightnings, and shot at the king of God.

The strength of Shen Yu Yu Wang is comparable to the six masters of refining the
atmosphere, and the body of the demon beast is extremely powerful, but when the
lightning flashes in the sky, the body is shrinking, there is the meaning of avoidance.
 "Where to go? Thunder, let me burst!"

Ye Yun screamed, and the second type of Thundercloud electric light sword was
stunned. The lightning in the sky was like an electric snake flying and slamming down.

Shen Yu Yu Wang somewhat underestimated the strength of this disciple of the

refining environment. When the electric snake flutters, he will wrap his body as much as
possible to avoid the lightning of this sky.

However, these lightnings are not naturally generated after all, but the fairy technique
that Ye Yun played. In the absence of cultivation into a smelting environment, the
infuriating gas cannot be condensed. However, these lightnings cannot be controlled after
they are hit, and they can only bring the strongest damage to the enemy by luck.

But now it is different. Ye Yun is breaking through the moment to achieve the refining
atmosphere. The inner part of the quenching method is running in a moment, and the true
air is condensed and tumbling in the body.

At the moment when Ye Yunjin was promoted to the atmosphere, the spirit of Lei Ling
seemed to be opened with a lock, and suddenly became more condensed, and the power
was several times larger.

The thunder of the infuriating control seems to have long eyes, and the moment when
the gods and kings dodge, they also changed the direction of the attack, and even many of
them gathered together, rushing to the back of the gods.

Nourish!

Thousands of lightnings almost fell on the body of the god Yu Yu, only to see that it
had a somewhat faint golden back and became black.

The god of Yu Yu felt the pain and paralysis of the back, and could not help but
scream.

In an instant, I only saw it spread its wings, and then sprayed it, actually squirting a
golden flame ball, burning and falling against the head of Ye Yun.

This golden flame ball has never been seen, nor is it the treasure of the god of the gods
or its demon nucleus. It is actually just under a sword, even such treasures are displayed.

With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Yun has greatly improved the perception and
manipulation of the spirit of the fire and the spirit of the ice spirit. When the golden flame
ball appeared, Ye Yun felt the ultimate danger. If a response was not good, he didn't even
have time to crush the life-saving charm.

However, Ye Yun did not have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he showed a war
and burned.

"It’s a very familiar feeling." Ye Yun did not retreat, and his right hand and five fingers
opened, grabbing the golden flame that the king of the gods feathered.

There was a glimpse of the eyes of Shen Yu’s king. How could he not understand why
the disciple of this day’s sword had no choice but to evade and did not choose to attack.
He actually grabbed it with his hand. What did he want?

The next moment, the god Yu Yu slammed into a whisper, then fluttered his wings and
flashed a horror in his eyes.

Because it saw, Ye Yun actually caught the golden flame ball that it spewed out in his
hand.

Ye Yun didn't really know if he could catch this golden flame, but suddenly there was
a feeling that this golden flame ball might be very lethal to others, but for him, it might be
a chance.

When the right hand touched the flame, Ye Yun only felt an icy cold in the flame and
penetrated into the palm of his hand.

Then he will be like a pigeon's egg size, a flame-burning thing with a spherical shape
caught in the palm of his hand.

Ye Yun looked down and saw a pebbly thing lying quietly on his palm. The flame was
still burning, but it was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.

call out!

At this time, the god of the air, Yu Yu, suddenly like a sharp arrow, rushed down
madly and rushed to Ye Yun.

The demon beasts are not open because of their ingenuity. The strongest is their
bodies. The body of each demon beast is almost incomparably powerful, at least ten times
stronger than the human being of the same level. The god of the gods did not know how
many days of cultivation, even if there is no intellectual enlightenment, but its own repair
is so powerful, straight down and left a faint crack in the air.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and screams: "It's good!"

He thought that he would send the golden flame into the thundering dragon ring, then
clench his fists and punch two punches at the goddess.

Ye Yun's strongest is also the physical strength. His body can not be compared with
Luo Wencheng, who is the seven-heavy body. It can be said that it is invincible under the
foundation.

God Yu Yu Wang did not display any magical powers, nor did he hide the attack in the
wind and darkness as before, relying only on the strongest body, to completely crush Ye
Yun.

Ye Yun's body shape was condensed, and two fists were shot in succession.
Afterwards, he first arrived, colliding with Wang Yu in the air.

boom!

In one fell swoop, the bang broke out in the air, and Ye Yun only felt incredible
impact, and instantly rolled him up and fell a few feet.

The god of Yu Yu was thrown out by the force of Ye Yun’s two punches. He spread his
wings in the air and screamed twice, then rushed down again.

Ye Yun looked dignified, his throat was slightly sweet, and a bit of blood almost came
up.

The purple light and shadow appeared again, and there was a brilliance in the air.

"Since the fist is not convinced, you can taste the taste of the thunder." Ye Yun stunned
and escaped the second attack of the god Yu Yu, then the purple shadow sword in the
hand, the mountain peak It’s inexplicable to see a robbery cloud.

The third type of Leiyun electric lightsaber, the gods thunder! ”

Ye Yun knows that his body will not be stronger than the god Yu Yu Wang. After all,
the monster is unique and the body is powerful.

However, Ye Yun can have the current cultivation and physical body at such a young
age, and the senior officials of Zongmen should slowly care about it. At that time, it is
very likely that they will become elite after entering the inner door.

The robbery cloud appeared out of thin air, and quickly condensed into pieces on the
top of the four people, and then a flashing appeared on the head of the god Yu Yu.

The god Yu Yu Wang seems to have been greatly scared. Looking at the flashing
electric awn in the cloud of the head of the gods, he knows that this attack is definitely
not easily resisted.

The god of the gods suddenly rose to the sky, rushing to the robbery cloud that has not
yet fully generated the robbery, and wants to break it away.

However, although this is only a heavenly scene of the illusion of the law of heaven,
but even so, no monster can break the robbery cloud. To be so, the Thunderbolt light
sword has no need to survive.

The body shape of the god Yu Yu Wang is about to touch the moment of the robbery
cloud. The electric mansions suddenly become loud and creaking, and they are not
allowed to touch Ye Yun’s body.

Ye Yun laughed, and a sword slammed out and smashed to the god of Yu. The robbery
cloud in the sky has also taken shape. After the rumble of the rumble, a space crack that
almost splits the sky into two halves appears.

The speed of the god of the gods is extremely fast, and the speed of the sword of Ye
Yun is not slow.

At this moment, a purple god thunder fell from the robbery cloud, opened the sky, and
landed on the back of the god Yu Yu.

Chapter 159

Shen Lei fell from the robbery cloud, and the beggar hit the back of the god Yu Yu.

boom!

The thunder roared and the electric awns shone.

The feathers on the back of the goddess of the gods were bombarded into countless
pieces, floating in the air.

However, the attack of the god of the gods has not slowed down with this god, and the
trend is still there.

This is somewhat out of Ye Yun’s expectation. How powerful the desolation gods are,
but it only knocks down some feathers on the back of the gods, and even its attack
trajectory has not brought any changes.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, but there is no fear in his eyes. The purple light and
shadow in his hand suddenly shoots out and shoots at the head of the god Yu Yu. At the
same time, he suddenly rose to the ground, faster than before.

Ding!

The purple shadow sword shot in the shadow of the goddess of the gods, the baldness
of the feathers, and made a crisp sound, only to see a slip of sparks, and could not stab.

The god Yu Yu Wang was only stopped, and he continued to rush over. With its
powerful body, if it was hit by its sharp claws, even if Ye Yun’s body is extremely strong,
I am afraid it will not be able to withstand it.

Just in this electric light and flint, the god Yu Yu Wang is about to hit Ye Yun's
moment, but sees the shape of Ye Yun's rise again to increase the speed, turned into a
residual image in the air, just escaped the god feather The attack of the king.

Fast pulse Feng Yu!

This instrument has no other effect, but the body is flexible and faster. Therefore, it is
extremely easy to refine and refine. When Ye Yunxiu breaks through to the refinery, he
refines it at will, and it takes almost no time.

It is such an auxiliary thing in the middle-aged spirit that almost no one will choose.
This moment has played a huge role. Let Ye Yun's speed increase by about 20%, in order
to escape the sorrowful blow of the god of the gods.

Ye Yun’s heart is overjoyed, and the speed of the rapid lifting of Feng Yu seems to be
very impressive at this moment, and he feels as light as a swallow, free to slide in the air,
noThere is a feeling of stagnation.

Ye Yun turned around in the air at an incredible angle, raised his hand and returned to
the palm of his hand, and then clicked again.

The robbery cloud that has not dissipated once again condenses, and the thunder is
rumbling.

Ye Yun did not stop here, in a flash he hit three tricks to destroy the gods. These three
measures are easily integrated, and all of them enter the robbery cloud, and there are
three gods and thunders between the electric mans.

Ye Yun only felt that the spirit of the spirit of the body was swept away, and no longer
half a stroke.

However, his heart was ecstatic, and this unintentional move actually made him feel
the upgraded version of the gods. The three gods of thunder are hidden in the robbery
cloud. I don’t know if they are merged together to become a more powerful god of
thunder, or three gods and thunders, and the enemy is tired.

God Yu Yu Wang did not hit a shot, fluttering wings, turned and looked at Ye Yun,
both eyes full of anger, they have to rush again.

Suddenly, it looked up at the robbery cloud in the air, and then the eyes were full of
horror.

Hey!
 God Yu Yu Wang whispered, looked at the robbery cloud, looked at Ye Yun, suddenly
flashed a trace of fear in the eyes, with a trace of despair.

Ye Yun was extremely curious. He didn't know why the goddess of the gods had such
emotions and couldn't help but look up. Immediately, he was shocked.

There are three clouds of sacred thunder in the sky, which has been expanded several
times at this moment. The gods that have just gathered up have no half-sensing, and
disappeared without a trace.

However, this robbery cloud did not slowly fade away because of the dissipating of
the gods, but it became thicker and thicker. The robbery cloud was dark as ink, and the
electric light flashed inside and the thunder was rumbling.

"How could this be?" Ye Yun could hardly believe his eyes.

In the clouds, the snakes danced in the air, and the thunder bursts, but there is no half-
sensing. The three tricks of the gods are as if they are swallowed by the robbers, leaving
no trace.

boom!

At this moment, a purple lightning fell from the sky, and the screaming of the gods.

The god of Yu Yu whispered, and the voice was incomparably angry and unwilling.

Lightning came in an instant, leaving no room for adjustment at all, and accurately
falling on its back.

Snapped!

I saw only countless feathers splashing, turning into fragments of the sky, flying
around.

Just a flash of lightning, the feathers of the goddess of the king were almost shattered,
revealing a bare body.

The power of this god of thunder is ten times stronger than that of Ye Yun.

"This is the power of the demon god. If the third type of thundercloud electric light
sword can have such power, then it is the real fairy technique." Ye Yun looked at the tide,
he saw the thunder for the first time. With such power, this is beyond his imagination, and
it is impossible to be the power of the third type of Thunderbolt.

This is the power of heaven and the power of rules.

 Ye Yun only understood at this moment that the robbery cloud at the top of the head
was the robbing of the gods and gods.

I don't know if it was the day of the robbery that came as scheduled, or because the
three dying gods that Ye Yun played out ignited the catastrophe, which made the gods and
princes of Wang Yuling come early.

God Yu Yu Wang smashed the first day of robbery, watching the lightning in the
robbery cloud that would fall at any time, and then stunned Ye Yun.

The emotions in this eye are more intense than the ones just now. There are anger,
unwillingness, and a bit of unclear feeling.

Ye Yun suddenly felt that the eyes of Shen Yu Yu Wang seemed to have some human
emotions in it. Didn't they resist the first day of robbery, and the spirituality would
improve one point?

"It's a bit interesting." Ye Yun smiled slightly and held his hand.

At this time, Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng also stabilized the injury, although the
shoulder blades of the two men's right shoulders were broken, but after taking the healing
remedy, they slowly came over.

"Ye Shixiong, what is the god of Yu Yu?"

"You can also be regarded as a big Qin empire. How can your eyesight be so low?
This guy must have been robbed, just to blame him for his illness. We are looking for
almost a shot and kill it."

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Don't swear, this day is very powerful. Even if my
god is not even in the top ten, as long as there is a trace of pollution on you, it will be
destroyed."

Duan Chenfeng said: "I just talked about it, Ye Yun, you don't have to react so much."

Yu Minghong said: "What do you do now?"

Ye Yun glanced at the two people and said: "Wait, let's wait until the situation is clear.
Anyway, no matter whether the god of the gods can resist the catastrophe, it will be
extremely weak. Before the annihilation, before the promotion of the beast There will
always be a period of weakness. If it is not resistant to catastrophe, it will be wiped out.
We will be able to do it in the end."

"Your boy is getting worse and worse, saying, what is your idea in the stomach all day
long?" Duan Chenfeng laughed and touched the injury, and then licked his mouth and
sucked the cold.
 Yu Minghong looked at Ye Yun, his eyes flashed in different colors, and he didn't
know what he was thinking.

boom!

The second day of the robbery suddenly fell from the robbery cloud, and the beggar
hit the body of the god Yu Yu.

The power of this day robbery was even worse. Actually, the king of the gods and
feathers was born into the rocky ground and there was a big pit.

"It won't die!"

Ye Yun’s three faces are opposite each other. Such a powerful catastrophe is simply
incredible, far beyond their understanding.

Hey!

Seeing the flying stone splashing, the god of the feathers in the big pit straight into the
air, the momentum is skyrocketing. It’s just that there’s no half feathers on the body, bare
ones, and it’s dissipated when the weather is over, and people can’t help but laugh.

However, the degree of physical strength of Shen Yu Yu Wang is completely out of the
expectations of Ye Yun. Even Ye Yun’s body is completely inferior to him. Such a day of
robbery, Ye Yun believes that he can not resist, two days of robbery, even if not dead will
be seriously injured.

boom!

Just as they were amazed, the robbers landed again. This time, the lightning was as
thick as an arm, and the destructive power contained in it could almost wipe out the entire
hill.

However, the power of lightning did not spread, but fell to the king of God.

Click!

The god of the gods, the powerful body of the incomparable body, actually appeared a
crack, even if you saw a trace of bloodline, it spread like a spider web, shocking.

The eyes of God Yu Yu are full of painful colors. This lightning directly breaks the
physical defense. If you come together, it is very likely to break his body.

Ye Yun three people stood outside the dozens of feet, watching this scene can not help
but suck a cold, as thick as the arms of the lightning, the strength of the implications will
be so powerful, actually hit the king of God Yu Yu, Break its defense.

"If there are two more days of robbery, the god of the gods will not be able to stand
up." Ye Yun whispered, the eyes flashed, I don't know what to calculate.

"Ye Yun, you are ready, once this guy can't resist the robbery, you will grab the demon
nucleus, the nine-level peak of the demon nucleus, but the value is very high." Duan
Chenfeng looked at the bloody goddess Yu Yu, I am overjoyed.

"Ye Shi brother, you are careful, this day the robbery is too strong." Yu Minghong said
with concern.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Not too late, the robbery is too strong, we still don't act
rashly."

"You kid has always been lawless, why is it timid now like a mouse. To know that
under the robbery, everything will turn into fly ash, let alone the demon nucleus." Duan
Chenfeng looked at the god Yu Yu Wang, a pity.

boom!

At this time, the robbers landed again. This time, the lightning was more powerful
than before. The purple electric mans were as thick as the human calves, tearing the sky
and falling toward the top of the gods.

Different from before, this lightning speed is extremely slow, and it falls a little bit.
Every time it falls, the lightning will become thicker and stronger, and the power
contained in it will be better than before.

This is the strongest day of robbery. If the god of the gods can resist this last day of
robbery, it will be able to demonize the spirit and become the most powerful part of the
beast.

However, the god of Yu Yu looked at the eyes of this horrible, full of despair,
unbelievable despair.

This catastrophe is simply impossible to resist, nor is it able to withstand it.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and it was a pity.

Suddenly, a fuzzy voice came from his ear.

"Boy, you helped me through the robbery, I will recognize you as the Lord, for you to
drive!"

Chapter 160—Accounting for the Lord's Gambling

 Ye Yun’s ear suddenly came with a vague voice, which was not particularly clear, but
he could know that it was such a sentence.

Ye Yunyi, then the eyes are incredible.

"Is you talking? God Yu Yu Wang." Ye Yun asked in amazement.

"Less nonsense, I see that you can control the thunder and power. Maybe there is a
way to help me through the robbery. If I succeed, I will recognize you as the main one,
for the drive." The voice of the god Yu Yu Wang came, this is clear It fell in the ears of Ye
Yun.

The three faces face each other and can hardly believe their ears. The god of the gods
is just a monster. Although the intelligence may have been slightly open, it is absolutely
impossible to spit.

The reason why the beast is called the beast is because it has a certain intelligence, can
understand the meaning of human beings, assist each other, and advance and retreat
together.

However, even a high-level beast is just a simple language that can understand human
beings. It is absolutely impossible to speak like a god, so it is completely beyond the
scope of the beast, let alone God. Yu Yu Wang is just a monster that has not passed
through the spirits.

"How is it possible? You are a monster in the area, actually spit out people." Yu
Minghong cried.

"Less nonsense, the kid who can control the thunder and lightning, if you want us, we
will join hands to resist. If you don't want to take risks, I don't want to hate you. This is
human nature." God Yu Yu Wang looked at Ye Yun, voice rapid.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and said: "This day, the robbery is very powerful. With my
current cultivation, I am afraid I can't resist."

"So this requires you to consider, I feel the power of lightning in you, may help me to
resist the catastrophe, but it is likely to be hit by the power of lightning into a fly ash, the
gods are destroyed." God Yu Yu Wang eager.

Ye Yun indulged in a long while, watching the still falling slowly, becoming more and
more arrogant, and his brows wrinkled.

"Ye Yun, no, this day the robbery power is too strong, even if you and I are ten times
stronger, I am afraid it is the same result." Duan Chenfeng is hard to be serious, shaking
his head to discourage.
 "Yeah, Ye Shixiong, you can't touch the power of lightning. I am afraid that I will be
seriously injured if I rub a little, let alone resist it." Yu Minghong nodded and agreed.

Ye Yun looked at the top of the head of the gods, and the head of the king was less
than three feet. It was like a bucket of wood, but it was somewhat uncertain.

According to the truth, it is impossible to resist this day's robbery with his cultivation,
even if it is touched, it can't bear it. However, in the depths of his heart, there seems to be
an indescribable cry, let him enter the minefield, help the gods to resist the robbery.

How to do?

Ye Yun is extremely contradictory in his heart. He has an intuition. If he can resist this
catastrophe, his harvest will be far more than that of the gods and gods to recognize him
as the main force for driving. But reason tells him that if you enter this minefield, there is
a great possibility that it will be destroyed and turned into a cloud.

"Kid, what do you think about it? If you can't do it, you can't do it." The god of the
gods screamed high and screamed with a faint golden glow.

Ye Yun browed slightly and said: "If I help you to resist the success of the robbery,
how can you prove that you can recognize me as the main, for driving?"

"I swear to the sky, if you can survive the catastrophe, survive, you are my master, we
sign the blood vows, recognize you as the main, and my life and death will be pinched in
your hands." Wang Da drink, with a hint of surprise in his voice.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong shook their heads and hurriedly stopped.

"No, absolutely not." The two men said in unison, pulling Ye Yun's arm.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked up at the top of the head of the gods, the size of
the thunderbolt, and then a flash of light in his eyes, the arm shook slightly to shake the
two, the figure was like electricity, and went straight.

"Good boy, I really didn't read it wrong. I really dared to enter the scope of the
robbery. My god feather lived for 1,738 years, and your courage is the first one." Ye Yun
stepped into the scope of the robbery, slightly shocked, and then laughed.

"A thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight years? You are really old and not dead,
but you have lived for so long." Ye Yun glanced at him, watching the bare god of the
gods, could not help but laugh.

"No chicken? You dare to call me no chicken? When I get through the catastrophe, I
will let you know that I am very good." God Yu Yu Wang also stunned and almost
jumped up.

"You have been a servant when you spend the day, don't forget the vows." Ye Yuntou
did not return, looking at the size of the head of the disc.

"As long as you can get through the robbery, what do you say? I was fed up in 1738.
My brothers have long since gone, and now it should be the level of the beast." God Yu
Yu Wang looked at the robbery, and the voice was filled with anger.

"Fairy beast?" Ye Yun stunned, could not help but turn his head to look at it, the god of
Yu Yu Wang was bare, where there is a potential for a little fairy.

"Kid, you can motivate the thunderbolt, then try the power of the robbery of this day,
if you can't resist it, hurry, don't send your life." Shen Yu Wang saw Ye Yun still in a daze,
screaming.

Ye Yun ignored it and looked up at the mighty thunder and took a deep breath.

In his heart, he was shocked. This day, the robbery was completely composed of the
power of thunder and lightning. If the disciple of the general refining environment was in
a catastrophe, I was afraid that this pressure would be enough for him to collapse and the
soul to be broken.

However, Ye Yun feels the uncomfortableness caused by the pressure, and can even
ignore the pressure.

what is this? Is it because of the spirit of Leiling?

It should be the case, only the cultivation became the spirit of Lei Ling, and it was
able to face such lightning and power, and did not move.

"Boy, what are you doing? Get out of the way."

At this moment, the god Yu Yu Wang screamed, and even saw the lightning in the sky
like a grindstone suddenly split into two, one to the god Yu Yu Wang, one shot to Ye Yun's
head.

The day of the robbery was divided into two, and the two were blasted.

God Yu Yu Wang is hugeThe day of the robbery fell first, as if the disc was smashed
on its head.

The god of Yu Yu whispered, and the huge body suddenly collapsed and flesh and
blood flew. The incredible pain filled the whole body, the pulse was broken, and the **
broke.
 However, even in the moment when the vitality disappeared rapidly, it did not give up,
and a strong current flowed through it, tearing its body inch by inch.

The goddess Yu Wang slammed his head and stalked his blood. The bare head looked
so conspicuous, without any trace of blood, and there was no feather on the top of the
head, and there was a touch of gold, then slow. Slowly forming a golden feather.

Even a devastating catastrophe can break its will even if it breaks its body. Instead, the
god of the gods used the power of the robbery, and even a golden feather was condensed
on the top of his head.

In an instant, it was covered with a faint glow outside the broken body. From a
distance, only the golden feathers were constantly shining and illuminating it.

On the other side, one of the two days of the robbery fell on the top of Ye Yun’s head,
and the bombardment came down.

However, Ye Yun’s face is not only a half-pointed panic, but a slight expectation.

At the moment of the robbery, Ye Yun’s hands slammed on his hands, only to see the
streamers flashing in the palm of his hand, and a faint thunderous sound appeared. The
purple electro-optic danced in the palm of his hand, shuttled back and forth, and gathered
into a ball.

Nourish!

The power of the catastrophe was covered by Ye Yun, and the thunder of the sky
suddenly shot, blocking the line of sight of Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong, making Ye
Yun disappear into their eyes.

"What to do? What will Ye brothers do in the end?" Yu Minghong was shocked and
stunned. Ye Yun was swallowed up by the day, and he seemed to be fierce.

"No hurry, let's wait, I don't believe that Ye Yun will be easily erased by a thunderbolt.
You have to know that he can control the spirit of Lei Ling, which is very different from
ours." Duan Chenfeng looks dignified There is no firmness in the tone.

The robbery is like a grinding disc, and it is constantly crushing the king of the gods.
If the golden halo can't resist it, then the king of the gods will be defeated, and it will be
wiped out by the sky, one thousand seven hundred and thirty-eight. The year’s Shouyuan
will stop here.

However, the golden feathers on the top of the head, although not growing up, became
brighter and brighter. If it was in the night sky, I was afraid that I could see this shiny
gold in ten miles.
 Finally, the power of the robbery was exhausted, and in the end it was not able to
break the golden glow of the god of the gods. The purple electric mang dissipated
quickly, and finally turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.

The layer of golden halo covered by the goddess of the gods has gradually receded.
The body that has been torn apart is terrible, and the bloody outflows contain a hint of
gold.

"Haha, did the robbing have passed like this? I knew that I could survive this last
world catastrophe. From then on, I was the body of the beast, and it was just a matter of a
thousand miles. It is just around the corner. "God Yu Yu Wang did not care about the
injury. It stood up and shouted."

"Hey, why haven't I felt that the intellect is completely open and successful?" The
voice of the god of the gods echoed on the mountain.

Suddenly, he turned his head and looked to the side. He only saw that the electric
awns were all confined to a space of a few feet. Any light that had reached the edge of the
space dissipated and could not be worn outside.

"Don't you want this guy to survive the catastrophe, can I really advance to the level
of the beast?" God Yu Yu lived for more than a thousand years, and the people and
monsters he had seen were all kinds of colors, and they immediately guessed it. Among
them is possible.

"Kid, come on, you are the master of my future." The god of Yu Yu's eyes sparkled
with anticipation, watching the purple electric snake that was confined to one place.

In the distance, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong are also worried about the face. The
power of the robbery is huge. The electric mans will cover Ye Yun in the time of the half-
column, and there is still no possibility of dissipating!

"Ye Yun, you have to cheer!" Duan Chenfeng took a deep breath, said Shen Sheng.

Yu Minghong stood quietly and his face was dignified.

At this time, the lightning and lightning that shuttled back and forth suddenly became
thin.

In the vagueness, in the depths of Leiguang Mang, a familiar figure stood quietly,
although he could not feel his vitality, but there was a faint pressure from it to spread out!

There will be activities starting tomorrow, and everyone will come and play.

Activity 1: Review the works of the Great God to send a hundred yuan Jingdong card
 Reading and sharing is the author's world. Comments give a love for the world. "Xian
Xia World" book review activities, write the moving and wonderful moments in the
reading, share with everyone, have the opportunity to win Jingdong card and vertical and
horizontal coins!

Activity time: June 18th - June 25th

Activity platform: network

Activity form: Enter the "Xian Xia World" novel page and submit your evaluation of
the novel in the "Xian Xia World" comment area. Lucky participants are randomly
selected daily, and the winners will be announced at 10:00 the next day in the "Xian Xia
World" comment area.

Event prizes: Grand Prize: 100 yuan Jingdong Card (1 copy)

Participation Award: 1000 vertical and horizontal coins (5 copies)

Activity execution: vertical and horizontal side - responsible for the draw, the winners
are released, and the prizes are awarded

Activity 2: Explosion! Brush your monthly innocence to send you applewatch

As long as you join the "Xian Xia World" to send a monthly ticket to the small partner,
you have the opportunity to get a gift from innocence - applewatch.

Activity time: June 18th - June 25th

Activity platform: network

Form of activity: For the "Xian Xia World" to send a monthly ticket, there is a chance
to win prizes. After the event, the winners will be randomly selected from all the fans
who participated in the monthly ticket.

Event prizes:

Grand Prize: applewatchsport 38 mm white (1) (3076 yuan)

Lucky Prize: 50 face value Jingdong Card (20)

Activity 3: 50,000 cash collection 140 words tiny

"Xian Xia World" collects the works of his acquaintances. As long as your writing is
good enough, you can write enough, even if only one hundred words have the
opportunity to take home the 50,000 cash prize. The legendary hidden masters, don't
come to show your literary talents, let everyone worship!
 Activity time: June 18th - July 1st

Activity platform: Xian 2 Weibo

Activity form: "Xian Xia World" 50,000 cash collection said that as long as the "Xian
Xia World" written by the same person, the screenshots uploaded to the activity
microblogging commentary, not guilty of literature and lakes and three friends. Within 15
working days after the event, the chief judge will be acquitted, and the official
representative of Xian Xia World 2 and the official representative of the vertical and
horizontal will be responsible for reviewing the uploaded works and publishing the
winners.

Activity requirements: 1, the number of words required: no more than 140 words; 2,
under the "Xian Xia World" novel architecture

Reviewer of the work:

Presiding: not guilty; reading: Xian Xia official representative, vertical and horizontal
official representative

Event prizes:

Special Prize: RMB 50,000 (1) (Note: Personal income tax is self-care)

Participation Award: 1 yuan / word (20)

?? Innocent in person yy beauty big god interactive carnival night

Beauty fans: Today's "Xian Xia World" half-year anniversary, how is the sinless god?

Not guilty: Of course, it’s a big fan meeting for yy. I heard that there are many
performances in your beauty fan group.

Beauty fans: Want to see? Then lock the yy90083 at 7:30 tonight. There are also many
Jingdong cards waiting for you to come.

Activity time:

7:30 PM on the evening of June 18

Activity platform:

Yy channel: 90083

Event prizes:
 Xianxia world custom zippo lighter, Xianxia world custom candy pillow, 50 face
value Jingdong card

Chapter 162 The most enchanting

In the thunder and lightning, Ye Yun stood still quietly and did not seem to have any
damage.

Although Ye Yun’s figure can’t be seen, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong can still
recognize him.

"How can it be?"

The two face each other, they can't believe their eyes, and they are in the air.

It’s too enchanting to have nothing to do with it.

Among the thunder and lightning, Ye Yun was also a stunned look. He watched the
sky and the body was thrown in. The thunder and lightning were injected from the palm
of his hand, and they went one after the other, as if they had found the flood of Xuankou,
and madly poured into him. body.

Lightning into the body, the majestic energy is enough to destroy everything, and even
the entire peak is crushed. However, the catastrophe is a catastrophe, and it will not affect
others because the energy is too strong. The power of the robbery is divided into two, and
all of them are played on Ye Yun and Shen Yu.

Ye Yun only felt a powerful thunder of lightning into the body, but there was no pain
in the half, but a feeling of refreshment.

In his horror, he looked at the changes in the body, but found that the power of
lightning that entered the body was quickly converted into the spirit of Leiling, and the
original aura of the body was merged, compressed, purified, and became more powerful.

"How could this be?" Ye Yun was shocked at heart, even if he dared to think about it,
he could not think of this scene.

The power of the nine-level monsters and the spirits of the robbers, not to mention the
gods and kings are not ordinary nine-level monsters, but the nine-eighth-eighth-year-old
nine-level peak monsters, once it Spiritual success will inevitably become a leader in
retailing, and its strength will multiply.

Because of this, the magical catastrophe of the god of the gods is also extraordinarily
powerful. If Ye Yun took the day to half the robbery, it is impossible to spend it with its
current strength.
 Ye Yun feels the lightning energy quickly entering the body, but it turns into the spirit
of Lei Ling, making the spirit of his body more and more powerful. Just a moment's
effort, this Thunder spirit is almost a few times stronger. If you take out the Thunderbolt
light sword now, the power is at least five times stronger than before.

"Is this the catastrophe of the spirit? I can't think of it." Ye Yun finally completely let
go of his body and mind, letting the power of the catastrophe enter the body, and quickly
transformed into the spirit of Lei Ling.

The thunder of the sky is constantly shining, but it has not become thinner as it enters
Ye Yun, but it is even better before it wins.

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng have been unable to see the shadow of Ye Yun. The
electric mans of the scorpion will block their sights. Only the god Yu Yu has a special
feeling. The catastrophe is rapidly weakening, maybe only after a while, I will see Ye Yun
living out of the thunder and lightning.

The electric snake fluttered back and forth in the air, and the thunder echoed in the
mountains.

Suddenly, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong only saw the thunder in the sky. A figure
slowly walked out, as if it was a god of war across the thunder, and the body was still
flashing and creaking.

Shen Yu Yu Wang is also stunned, it is extremely shocked to see the figure that came
out of the thunder and lightning, it is Ye Yun.

How can it be? How could it be possible to refine the temperament of the
temperament, and survived from the power of the catastrophe, and survived unscathed.

Among the thunder, Ye Yun walked out step by step, and behind him, the electric
awning shined, and it was beautiful.

Two people and one beast, staring at Ye Yun who came out of Lei Guang, the shock in
his eyes could not be described in words. Under such a robbery, it was unscathed, which
was completely beyond their expectations and did not meet the requirements at all.
Common sense.

Ye Yun walked step by step, and the body flashed from time to time, as if it was a god
of war born from lightning, people look up.

"Ye Shixiong, you... you are fine." Yu Minghong couldn't believe his eyes, and asked
Ye Yun to ask.

"Small Yuzi, you are an idiot, and you still claim to be from the Kingdom of Heaven.
Can you not see it out? Does this guy have nothing at all? It is very likely that it has a
great advantage." Duan Chenfeng took a look at his head, 哼 Said a word.

Yu Minghong stunned and immediately realized that Ye Yun’s cultivation was just
equal to Duan Chenfeng before entering the tomb. Even if it was stronger, it was limited.

However, Ye Yun’s current cultivation is completely enough for the two to look up.
Let’s not say that Zhong Ying’s refinement is a four-fold cultivation. You must know that
Luo Wencheng is the strength of the refinery in the tomb. It was also caught in the
arrangement of Ye Yun, and was photographed by the nine secluded mirrors. The
infuriating was sealed and finally smashed by hard.

Now, this guy actually came out of the catastrophe, unscathed, as if repaired and
improved, seeing his flashing electric awns can know that this guy has benefited.

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng face each other, and the deeper the intersection
with Ye Yun, the numbing of these incredible things happened to this guy.

In the sky, the thunder of the rumble slowly receded, and the electric mantle shuttled
back and forth for a while, and naturally dissipated, and never saw a minute.

Heaven and earth, returning to the clear. The clouds that filled the top of the peaks
were actually dissipated, and they were far-sighted. I was afraid that I could see hundreds
of miles away.

"You really spent the day?" Duan Chenfeng looked at Ye Yun, still incredible.

Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "Is it not like? Do you want to summon it, come
again?"

"It's really enchanting!" Duan Chen said with a sigh of relief.

Yu Minghong’s eyes are full of awe, and there are different colors flashing from time
to time. I don’t know what I am thinking.

A few dozen feet away, the god Yu Yu Wang saw Ye Yun coming out of the endless
lightning sea, and then closed his eyes, only to see the golden feathers on the top of the
head once again radiating a faint soft golden light, covering it all over it. .

In an instant, only a layer of golden fluff was seen growing from all over the body,
spreading the body quickly.

The god of Yu Yu, who lived for 1778 and 38 years, finally passed the last day of
robbery and succeeded in spiritual success.

Ye Yun three people looked at it quietly, his eyes full of expectations, a guy who has
not yet reached the spirit beast can spit out people's words, become a beast, and its
intelligence will be promoted to what extent?

"How is the injury to both of you?"

Since the god Yu Yu Wang is in the final stage of the spirit, Ye Yun will not bother it,
turning to look at Duan Chenfeng.

"Ye Shi brother, I am fine." Yu Minghong looked at the chest clothes that were stained
with blood, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.

"whatNothing, my mother hurts me. I said Ye Yun, if you don't want to be a vulture
king, this guy hasn't evolved yet, and he has eaten it for barbecue. "Duan Chenfeng licked
his right shoulder and looked like a bitter look.

Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to his words, just like he did not hear, then a delicate jade
bottle appeared in his hand and poured out a medicinal herb.

This medicinal herb looks like white as jade, but in fact there is a layer of purple
fluorescence.

"This is Ziyun Dan. It is the most effective for healing. If you take it, you should be
able to recover it in half a day."

Yu Minghong looked at Ye Yun’s palm and suddenly looked shocked. “This is Ziyun
Dan? Is this the purple cloud that claims to be able to make the bones of the dead bones
and return to life?”

Ye Yun looked at the remedy in his hand and smiled: "It should be."

Yu Minghong trembled and took the medicinal medicine in his right hand, and then
yelled at Ye Yun in the end: "Thank you, Master Ye."

After all, he crushed Ziyundan, half taken, half crushed into a wound that was
sprinkled on the right chest.

In an instant, I saw only the wound that was originally broken into pieces, and the skin
was torn to heal slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it was not visible
whether the bone also healed automatically, the wound on the outside was in a time of
interest. Almost completely healed, and after a while, the skin is completely condensed
without any scars.

"What kind of medicinal medicine is this? It is so strange." Duan Chenfeng looked in

his eyes and was full of surprise.

"Section brother, this is called Ziyun Dan, even in our Daqin Empire is a treasure,
extremely precious." Yu Minghong gently moved his right shoulder, feeling a little better.

"Zi Yundan? It seems to have heard of it." Duan Chenfeng brows slightly wrinkled,
then look at Ye Yun: "Ye Yun your kid is too meaningless, light to him not to give me?"

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Duan Shi brother is a family of the King of the Jin Dynasty,
is there not even a healing sacrament?"

Duan Chenfeng smiled and said: "There is nature, but since you also have it, of course
you will use it first, and I will save it after I keep it."

Ye Yun is speechless. He really didn't think that Duan Chenfeng would say so
arrogant, he could only pour out one and lost the past.

Duan Chenfeng laughed, and half of the half of the internal service was applied
externally. In a moment, he only felt a cool meaning from the shoulder, and then faintly
felt that the shoulder blade that had been broken into pieces was slowly reorganized.

"Sure enough, there is such a magical medicine under the sun." Duan Chenfeng was
very surprised.

"That is nature. In the entire Qin Empire, there are only a handful of forces that can
refine Ziyun Dan, and the refining of the refiners must reach the seven-fold foundation,
and it is very difficult to refine, so it is extremely Precious, each one is said to be worth
10,000 pieces of top grade Lingshi." Yu Minghong whispered.

"So precious?" Duan Chenfeng brows a pick, and suddenly his face is shocked: "Is
there a name for this Ziyundan, called Ziji Shendan?"

"Ziji Shendan? Perhaps it is, this Ziyundan is indeed a Zongmen refining called the
purple pole door thousands of years ago, but because the formula is not mysterious, it is
spread out and learned by several major forces. Got." Yu Minghong stunned and nodded.

"No wonder, it turned out to be purple god Shen Dan. Even the king's palace in Jin
State is said to have only three, precious and incomparable, not the top grade Lingshi can
buy." Duan Chenfeng screamed, full of shock.

The two looked at each other and looked at Ye Yun. Their hearts were full of envy and
full of shock. How much benefit did Ye Yun get in the tomb? Even Ziyun Dan can cure
this holy medicine, and it seems that there should be a bottle.

Enchanting, this guy is really enchanting to the extreme!

(At night, there are activities, there are beautiful hosts and a lot of prizes, don’t forget.
yy channel: 90083)
Chapter 163

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng have been speechless to Ye Yun. This guy is too
perverted. The two of them still want to chase Ye Yun and try to compare with him. But
now, there is no such idea, even though this guy is the last one to promote refining. The
situation, but it has already gone far, and it has gone a long way.

Ye Yun will collect Ziyun Dan, this medicinal medicine is extremely precious, and it is
completely healing for the monks in the refining environment. Wanjin is hard to find. For
thousands of years, Hua Yun has only refining ten pieces. After using two pieces, only
eight are left.

Huayun has prepared many things in the millennium, from the refining environment to
the foundation of the building. Tiancaidibao, exotic flowers and plants, all kinds of
medicinal herbs, spiritual stones, and so on, all are placed in the souls of the souls. If
these treasures are released, the entire Jin Dynasty will be in a bloody hurricane.

Ye Yun does not have an intuitive judgment on most of the treasures. After all, he has
never been exposed to so many natural treasures. The value of treasures and spiritual
stones that he knows is enough to compare with almost half of the resources of the
candle. And what kind of value is the treasure that you don’t understand and haven’t seen
before?

"You will adjust your interest for a while, I will go see the king of God." Ye Yun
crossed the two and went to the king of God.

The original bare body of Shen Yu Yu Wang began to grow a layer of faint golden
fluff, and the golden feathers on the top of the head became more and more brilliant,
flashing a golden halo from time to time.

On its body, the feathers begin to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In almost
every breath, the new feathers will grow up. It is only a half-column time. It has been
covered with pale golden feathers and looks very beautiful.

After an hour, the feathers of the goddess of the gods are covered, dense and beautiful.
The golden color reflects the halo in the sunlight, and it looks very far away.

Suddenly, the closed eyes of Shen Yu Yu Wang slowly opened, only to see a light and
direct out, as if the essence, in the air, a burst of sound, even if it slowly stood up.

Hey!

A long beep, low at first, turned high, and the sound went straight into the sky, and the
hundred miles echoed.

Almost all of the peaks in the area were heard by the screaming of the singer, and
finally slowly dissipated into the air.

All the disciples who participated in the test stopped their shadows and looked at the
peaks. They only saw the top of the peak, and a golden aura suddenly spread, like a wave
of water, and it was extremely fast.

"What happened?" A disciple wearing a yellow robe was shocked, and there was a
power in the golden halo that made him feel terrified.

"Is it a vulture king? It is said that it is already a nine-level peak monster, and it has
such strength."

"The vulture king is just a monster, so there is such an imposing manner, what will be
the spirit beasts with great strength?"

"It’s terrible. We hurry to find a place to hide. Anyway, there are already two tokens in
hand. It is qualified to get the assessment."

"Do you say that this vulture king is likely to break through again, and the spirit is
successful?"

Almost all the disciples looked at the golden halo that had spread from the mountains
and sighed in unison.

In the place where it is about 20 miles away from the peak, Yan Huacheng has a
dignified look and a bit of iron.

"Hey brother, what's wrong with you?" A black-robed disciple saw Yan Huacheng's
face was wrong, and asked quietly.

Yan Huacheng shook his head and did not say anything. He turned and left.

At the peak of the peak, Ye Yun’s mouth is smiling, watching the god of Yu.

"Kid, what do you watch?" Shen Yujun Wang shouted in a bad face.

Ye Yun squinted and said: "Do you want to forget the vows before you? Do you have
to try the fierceness of the robbery?"

The goddess Yu Yu, who had a fierce face, immediately wilted and said: "What do you
want? I said to you, although I swear to Heaven for you to drive, but I want to be your
slave servant. That is impossible."

"Then you are not afraid of the robbery?" Ye Yun smiled.

"You can only ask me where I came from? Have you seen ordinary eagle eagle to live
for more than a thousand years?" Shen Yu 鹫 语 语 一 一 一 一 一 一 神 神 神 神 神
神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 The branch, the golden-
winged Dapeng, you know? It is a family of immortals, extremely honorable, a disciple
of your refinement in your district, actually want to become the master of the Golden-
winged Dapeng? Not afraid of the wrath of heaven, wipe you away. ”

Ye Yun just looked at him, not speaking.

"God Yu Yu Wang, since you are a branch of the Golden Wing Dapeng, the noble
spirit beast, actually out of the anti-Ir, is not afraid of shame." Yu Minghong could not
stand, screamed.

"Xiao Yuzi said it is good. You look at the bald bird. It is more evil than the song.
There is no credit at all." Duan Chenfeng glared at his shoulder and snorted.

God Yu Yu Wang suddenly stood up, his eyes flashing: "What are you two little guys
talking about? Do you not dare to kill you?"

"Whenever you start, anyway, killing us, Ye Yun will definitely avenge us. When the
time comes, the robbers will come, you will die without a whole body, and there will be
no more hair." Duan Chenfeng shrugged, not a single Look like that.

"You..." The god of Yu Yu was unstoppable, and his wings were full of wind and dust.

"Well, you don't have to be angry with the king. As the brothers said, if you dare to
kill them, then I will inevitably lead to the robbery of the dead and let you die." Ye Yun
waved his hand and sighed.

"Kid, you dare..."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Since you don't want to be my slave, it's fine. I can dismiss
the oath with you, but you have to give me enough benefits."

God Yu Yu’s eyes brightened and he hurried: “What good?”

"For example, give me millions of top grade Lingshi, or more than a thousand years of
exotic flowers and grasses, Tiancai treasure. Or what is the three-level exercises, the
second-class skills, I have not thought about it. Ye Yun shrugged and smiled.

The god Yu Yu Wang was already very familiar with the human monk when he had
not passed through the martial arts. Now the mind is open, and when he hears Ye Yun’s
words, he almost fell to the ground.

Shangpin Lingshi is still good to say that there are always ways to get some. More
than a thousand years of exotic flowers and plants, Tiancai Dibao is not impossible to
find. However, what is the third-level power method and the second-level skill? Is this
level of practice a small door to Tian Jianzong? Throughout the Tianjianzong, it is
estimated that the strongest method of practice is that the fourth-level celestial technique
has already come to an end. Although the god of the king has entered the peak for a
thousand years, he has never heard of Tianjianzong’s three or even two cents. The
existence of technology.

"You kid playing me?"

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "Can't you do it? Then forget it, or feel at ease as my slave
to drive me."

"You don't want to be too much for the kid." God Yu Yu Wang angered, then
whispered: "Is there any other way?"

Ye Yun blinked and smiled: "You are really greedy, so if you do, then give you a
choice."

"Say!"

"For me to drive for a thousand years, I will not treat you as a slave, only as an
ordinary employment relationship. If you perform well in the future, and don't want to
leave me, it will follow you." Ye Yun said slowly.

The fierce light in the eyes of God Yu Yu Wang said: "A thousand years is too long,
and I can't do anything for you."

"That's it, you wait for the day of the robbery to come." Ye Yun's voice is getting
colder.

God Yu Yu Wang was furious, but he was helpless. After a long while, he nodded:
"Okay, for a thousand years, anyway, for my golden-winged Dapeng, the millennium is
just a snap between the fingers. But I really don't. Maybe everything is for you, for
example, you have to deal with my race, can I promise?"

"That doesn't need to be used. It's good. You have to shoot for me ten times a year.
Besides, you are willing to take it. You are not willing to watch." Ye Yun laughed, as if
suddenly remembered something, then said: "But Since you have become a beast and
have driven me to the millennium, we are partners in this millennium. We can't give the
back to the other comrades. You can be the beast that I ride, so that no matter chasing or
fleeing, Or if you are on the road, you can save a lot of time."

The king of God Yu Yu squinted his head, and the top of his head was no longer bare.
Among the faint golden fluff, the golden feathers attracted extra attention.

"Okay, I promised."
 "This is good, we will be companions in the future, we must support each other." Ye
Yun laughed, originally wanted to use the gods and feathers to practice the hands,
increase the combat experience, at most it is to kill it, to seize the demon nuclear.

But now, it is to make the god Yu Yu Wang become his slave. He is driven by him
within the millennium. Although he can only shoot ten times a year, it is enough. What is
important is that the god Yu Yu will become the rider of Ye Yun. The beast, the
descendant of the golden-winged Dapeng, should have infinite potential, and it is
impossible to hit the peak of the beast in a short time.

"Hey! I have to remember that I will only shoot for you ten times a year." Although
the god of the gods has been more than a thousand years old, but for the race of the
Golden-winged Dapeng, there are no more than a thousand years old and human babies.
What is too big a difference, an adult golden-winged Dapeng, at least can live for
100,000 years.

The race of the Golden Wing Dapeng is extremely rare. It has been rare for the entire
continent for thousands of years, let alone the small place of Jin.

However, although the god Yu Yu Wang is a descendant of the Golden-winged

Dapeng, he does not know this at all, and Ye Yun, the three of them, are even more
impressed by the golden-winged Dapeng. meaning.

"Okay, I know, you guys really have a lot of words, the spirit is first open or practice
first, don't rush to talk." Ye Yun waved his hand and looked at the peak.

This assessment is not an exaggeration for him to describe with ease. Zhong Ying was
killed, and other disciples were not worth mentioning at all. There was only one Hua
Huacheng.

If the day before, Hua Huacheng is still in the eyes of Ye Yun, now he does not know
how many times he has expanded. A former purple robe disciple is not worth mentioning
in his eyes.

"This assessment is really boring!"

Chapter 164.

For this test, Ye Yun did not have the need to continue. His cultivation has gone far
beyond other disciples, even the ninth-level peak of the demon beast. The day of robbery
was also divided into half by him. Not only was it unscathed, but it also received huge
benefits.

Now Ye Yun can completely pass the assessment of the inner disciples, and the
potential is definitely stronger than others. If Yan Huacheng and others still have their
own ideas to provoke him, then the end may be extremely tragic.
 "Let's go, let's go down the mountain." Ye Yun turned his head and looked at the two
men and one beast.

"Where to go? Go to the guys for a lesson, I have been low-key for a long time, they
thought I was very bullied." Duan Chenfeng pulled the knife.

"We already have a lot of tokens, no need to go with them again.Disputes. "Yu
Minghong has different opinions."

Ye Yun looked at the two people, Duan Chenfeng is okay, although sometimes it will
be low-key, but he is a very arrogant person in his bones. Only Yu Minghong’s more and
more incomprehensible, this younger brother was previously humble and low-key, and
then the temper from the tomb became irritable. These two days seemed to be modest and
low-key, as if there were two souls in one person’s body, though Not particularly obvious,
but under careful observation, it can still be seen.

"The guys are not qualified to become inner disciples even if they get the tokens. The
potential and repairs are really bad. If the inner disciples are assessing what tricks to
brush us down, what should we do?" After all, from the Kyoto royal family, from the
intrigue of the family, they subconsciously said.

"Don't you have confidence in your brother? I think that our cultivation and potential
will definitely pass the assessment of the inner disciples." Yu Minghong made a fist and
his eyes were determined.

"Of course I have confidence, but I don't want to have unexpected changes." Duan
Chenfeng brows a pick, cold and shouted.

"You still have no confidence." Yu Minghong did not know why, and actually and
Duan Chenfeng topped up.

"Well, if they are such a group of people, is it worth worrying about our brothers?" Ye
Yun waved his hand and prevented the bickering of the two.

Immediately, he did not return, and took the lead to go down the hill. The golden
feather of the goddess Yu Yu, looks so beautiful under the sunlight, and looked back at
Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong, his eyes are full of ridicule.

"Grandma's, the bald bird dared to laugh at us." Duan Chenfeng blinked, it is about to
attack.

"Don't be impulsive, the king is a beast." Yu Minghong saw the plane fast, and pulled
him.

Duan Chenfeng only saw the god Yu Yu Wang staring at him coldly, licking a cold
sweat.

Ye Yun, they went down the mountain, and met a lot of disciples along the way, but
when they saw the tall and mighty god Yu Yu Wang behind Ye Yun, they immediately
turned to the ground, turned and left, and no one even dared to say a word.

The competition for the qualifications of the inner disciples has almost ended.

Ye Yun went to the place where he had entered before and stood tall.

"Wait now?" Duan Chenfeng could not help but ask.

"Do you want to fight with people?" Ye Yun gave him a look.

"Well, then we are practicing here, but these guys who don't open their eyes dare to
provoke me, then don't blame Laozi." Duan Chenfeng will break the gun at the side and
repair it into a refinery. After the fight, I was beaten with a slap in the face, and my heart
was unhappy.

Ye Yun no longer looks at him, sitting cross-legged.

The most important thing in the refining environment is to condense the infuriating
gas, and the infuriating condensing will not be completed in the moment when you reach
the refining environment. When it is promoted to the refining environment, the spiritual
power in the body will be transformed into the simplest and most basic instinct, and it
needs to be condensed to exert all the power.

After Ye Yunjin's refinement of the atmosphere, there is no time to condense the

infuriating. Now there is a descendant of the golden-winged Dapeng gods, and it is
natural to have a good condensate, and the cultivation is inevitable.

Ye Yun sat quietly, and the body was rushing, like a slap in the face, rolling in.

The smoldering, compressing, and becoming more compact, full of explosive power.
After being changed by the heart of the fairy, Ye Yun’s body can hold ten times more
strength than ordinary disciples, and the quality is dozens or even hundreds of times
better.

Therefore, his current cultivation, even in the face of the five masters of refining the
atmosphere, can be a positive and hard to beat the other side. Coupled with a purple
sword and other spirits, his real combat power can no longer be estimated.

Time passed slowly and the sunset rose. Ye Yun is sitting cross-legged and tempered.

I don’t know how long it took. When the morning smashed the horizon of the east and
brought the light to the earth, Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes and saw a straight eye in his
eyes. In front of a big tree, I actually shot a hole.

Infuriating!

Infuriatingly shot from the eyes, it was incredible.

Generally speaking, in order to achieve the true atmosphere, the body will be further
nourished by the infuriating and more powerful. Infuriating can also be released, but in
general, only to repair the triple refining, the infuriating in the body to run a big Sunday,
then the infuriating outside can really have the attack power.

Before Duan Chenfeng, although they were able to put it out, they contained almost
the same power, and the power contained in Ye Yun’s eyes, if it was played on any
disciple of the refining body, would definitely die. The spirit disappears, and the gods are
destroyed.

“A few days?” Ye Yun asked faintly.

"Nine days." Yu Minghong was next to him and whispered.

Ye Yun looked at him and said: "Oh, is there still the last day? Yu Shidi, you have not
condensed the true spirit."

Yu Minghong said: "I have been condensed for a long time. I just spent half a day. It
seems like a brother, you actually condensed for more than three days."

Ye Yun nodded: "It is already on the last day. It seems that this assessment has not
jumped out of the eyes. Hey, what about the seniors?"

Yu Minghong's brows are slightly wrinkled, saying: "The brothers of the section said
the boring panic the day before, and the infuriating is complete, then go out and walk."

"I haven't come back yet?" Ye Yun brows his head.

Yu Minghong nodded and didn't dare to speak.

Ye Yun sighed, Duan Chenfeng is not a guy who can stand the loneliness in his bones.
He is naturally mad and impulsive, even though he will sometimes be low-key, but still
does not change the nature of arrogance.

"This guy is really troublesome." Ye Yun turned and gently patted the goddess Yu Han,
who was curling up and sleeping.

"Who, who dares to shoot me? Don't want to live?" Shen Yu Wang suddenly woke up
and shouted.
 "God feathers, let's go find the guy in Duan Chenfeng." Ye Yundao.

"Who is Duan Chenfeng? A rookie in the refining environment is also worthy of flying
up to find it? Besides, in the peak, I need to be personally dispatched? It is naive!" Shen
Yuyu Wang said with a sigh.

Then, it suddenly screamed, whistling over the jungle, piercing the sky, and
reverberating over the top.

"What are you doing?" Yu Minghong asked curiously.

God Yu Yu Wang glanced at him and said: "I let the little guys take a look, Duan
Chenfeng, what the rookie is doing."

In the next moment, I heard only the sharp screams of the eagle eagle, rushing and
sorghum.

In the eyes of Shen Yu, the king flashed a fierce light, cold and cold: "It is really
trouble, the ants are being besieged."

Ye Yun brows his head and his eyes are cold and direct, saying: "Take me."

The voice fell, and Ye Yun jumped directly to the back of the god Yu Yu.

There was no nonsense in the king of God, but he snorted and rushed to the sky, his
wings wide open and hovering in the air.

Whether it is Yu Wang or Ye Yun, their eyesight is so amazing, just a little look and
found that in the southeast is about ten miles, Duan Chenfeng is surrounded by three
people.

Ye Yun did not let the god Yu Yu Wang fall, but hid in a towering old tree dozens of
feet away, hiding his body shape.

Duan Chenfeng looked pale, and his hand was slanted and pointed at a black robe
disciple in front of him, shaking slightly.

He was born to be a person who could sit still. After the smelting was completed, he
couldn’t help but sit around for a long time. However, most of the disciples know that he
and Ye Yun are a group, but they dare not provoke.

However, Duan Chenfeng had just encountered three black-robed disciples, one of
whom was the former Hua Chengcheng who had had contradictions before.

Yan Huacheng was a narrow-minded person. He must report that he was knocked
down from the purple-robed disciple. He was annoyed, but he did not want to encounter
Duan Chenfeng to expose him. He was angry and angry. If it was not at the time, he
would not be able to accept Duanchen. The wind has lived to the present.

And Duan Chenfeng just met him, actually the first sentence is: This is not from the
purple robe disciple fell into a black robe, Hua Huacheng brother!

Qi Huacheng was still a high-ranking purple-robin disciple a month ago. He was

blessed by Zongmen and admired by thousands of people. Now he was beaten into a
black robe disciple, and was also mocked by Duan Chenfeng, a new disciple, who
furiously shot him and wounded him.

However, Duan Chenfeng's cultivation was not in his eyes. He only shot a paragraph
and then wounded Duan Chenfeng. Then he was attacked by two black-robed disciples
who were followed by the three refineries.

Duan Chenfeng's cultivation is indeed extraordinary. The strength of the refining

environment is actually unbeaten in the face of the three-dimensional refining
environment. It is hard to resist two hours, and it is really arrogant. There is almost no
power to fight again.

"He Huacheng, you really have to be so persecuted, Laozi crushed the life-saving
charm to leave." Duan Chenfeng's long-handed gun pointed, gasping for a big mouth.

Yan Huacheng sneered, his eyes are full of disdain: "Pinch, do you think you can have
peace of mind with a life-saving charm? Even if you don't kill you today, you will die
when I go out."

Duan Chenfeng gasped: "You dare to kill me, the patriarchal temple will not let you
go, you have been degraded from the purple robes disciples into black robes disciples, it
can be seen that the Zongmen has lost power, can't you think that you can do whatever
you want ?"

Yan Huacheng flashed a killing in his eyes, and he was as solid as a knife. Degrading
from the purple robe disciple is the pain in his heart forever, but the scale of the dragon is
not to be touched.

"Great courage, even if the people of the Zonglu Hall are here, you will die today!"

As soon as the voice fell, he stepped on it, and the light and shadow in his hand
sparkled into a strange weapon.

"It’s a big tone, even the ancestral hall is not in the eye!"

(After 19:30, there will be yy activities in Xian Xia World, yy room 90083, there are a
lot of gifts, don't miss it)
Chapter 165 The Law of the Demon

"It’s a big tone, even the ancestral hall is not in the eye!"

A voice suddenly exploded in the air, as if there was no source at all, and it was fried
out of thin air.

Yan Huacheng looked cold and shouted: "Who is pretending to be a ghost, give it to
me."

"Why do you want to pretend that you don't know what you are doing? Everyone is an
old acquaintance." Ye Yun's voice is still blasting out of thin air, and it is as strong as a
thunder.

I only saw a figure coming from a few dozens of shots, and it was coming.

Ye Yun held his hand and fell to the side of Duan Chenfeng.

"It's you!" Yan Huacheng looked cold and saw the appearance of Ye Yun, his brow
wrinkled.

Ye Yun is followed by an imposing monster, which is almost everything that everyone

knows, but they don't know. This eagle, which is full of golden brilliance, is the king of
the peak.

The goddess Yu Wang has seen his disciples in a few hundred years, but it has not
passed through the spirits of the robbery. The current god of Yu Yu and the previous ones
are completely different and have undergone tremendous changes.

However, as long as the disciples with poor eyesight can see that the monsters with
golden feathers are absolutely capable, even if they are not nine or eight.

An eight-level or even a nine-level monster is honestly behind Ye Yun. What does this
mean? The strength that represents Ye Yun is likely to be stronger than that of the eight-
level monster. Looking at everyone in the peak, who can fight against him?

The scope of the peak is only a few dozen miles to a hundred miles, how can Qi
Huacheng not know?

When he saw Ye Yun appear, he couldn't help but frown, and his face suddenly sank.

"Yu brothers must have already got a lot of tokens and qualified for the assessment. I
don't know what you want next? You and I are waiting for the end of the assessment, or
do you learn?" Ye Yun said with a smile.

Yan Huacheng made a brow and said: "A disciple from a new district outside the
district has dared to say such a thing. I don't know if you are arrogant or not, and you
don't know that it is so thick and stupid."

Ye Yun didn't take it for granted. He said: "I heard that my brother-in-law was
downgraded from a purple-robed disciple to a black-robed disciple. I don't know what it
is, whether I can tell the younger brother, maybe there is a way to help you solve one or
two."

Yan Huacheng was awkward and furious: "The big courage, dare to mock me, you are
dead."

How precious is the purple robe disciple, and very few people have been degraded for
thousands of years. This has become the inverse scale of Yu Huacheng, and it is not to be
touched by others. However, since seeing Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng again, they have
repeatedly mentioned it again and again, which makes him extremely embarrassed. At
this moment, the anger in Hua Cheng’s heart can’t be concealed.

Ye Yun shrugged his shoulders and said: "You guys, every time, this is all, nonsense,
and finally nothing can be said, or by force to solve the problem, then let it go."

"Ye Yun, you are careful, this guy's strength should have reached the peak of the
refining environment, it is extremely difficult to deal with." Duan Chenfeng whispered
behind Ye Yun.

"No problem, I am trying to try what kind of power is the five elements of refining the
atmosphere." Ye Yun laughed.

"It is also said that if he did not attack me, he could hurt me so easily." Duan
Chenfeng actually started from a serious point.

"That is, although you are only a heavy repair of the refining environment, it is not
just any slag can hurt you." Ye Yun reported a serious.

"Or you know me." Duan Chenfeng patted Ye Yun's shoulder and laughed.

Yan Huacheng’s three faces were iron and blue, and they were furious.

"I don't know the cockroaches who are thick and thick, don't you say that you want to
do it? Why are you still arrogant?"

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng face each other and look amazed. "Don't you see you? Are
you learning of you?"

The two looked at each other and laughed again and again.

Yan Huacheng’s anger was unstoppable, and he could no longer endure the ridicule of
Ye Yun’s two people, suddenly leaping and hitting with a punch.

Ye Yun brows slightly, sneer: "It's good!"

He figured up, without any fancy, and could not see the semi-point technique, facing
the punch of Yan Huacheng.

The iron fists intersect and rumbling!

Only heard a bang, the two bodies suddenly burst into the back, the violent punches
scattered, the space trembled.

"How could this be?" Yan Huacheng was full of horror, and Ye Yun’s punch gave him
an incomparable shock. The power contained in this punch far exceeded his imagination.

It is necessary to know that although Hua Huacheng was downgraded into a black
robe disciple, he was repaired as a five-fold peak in the refining atmosphere, and he was
the king of the refining five kings. He was the king of the people, and he was condensed
by the whole body. A drop of blood is several times stronger than the blood of ordinary
people. When you are trained to be a king, you will never be afraid of breaking your
hands and feet. If you cultivate for a while, you will be able to grow again.Out.

Refining body refining is a basic cultivation, and only repairing to achieve the refining
five kings, the body's blood and skeletal muscles are completely condensed, only to be
qualified to embark on the real road of cultivation.

At this point, every inch of the body can be attacked as a weapon. It is hard and hard.
Although there is still a slight gap compared with the spirit, the fists of the upper leaf
cloud under the bare hands are not divided, so that Hua Huacheng It is hard to accept
anyway.

Yan Huacheng has carefully seen the realm of Ye Yun. It is indeed only a refining
atmosphere, the most basic realm of refining the atmosphere, but with such awe-inspiring
instinct. The power contained in this boxing has already surpassed the refining four.
Heavy disciple.

"How is this possible? Where did you come from?" Yan Huacheng frowned and asked
coldly.

Ye Yun laughed loudly and sneered: "You can really be a brother, you only have to
learn a trick and you start to squat again. This is the style of the former purple robes."

Yan Huacheng looked cold and said: "Together, you must kill the kid."

The two black-robed disciples immediately flashed their bodies, and together with Yan
Huacheng, Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng were surrounded by characters.
 "You see, for a long time, not only do you have to do it, but you still have to bully it.
Do you really think that we are so bullied?" Ye Yun shrugged and didn't care.

"You are cruel and talisman to leave the assessment is useless, waiting for me to go
out, will put you to death." Yan Huacheng face cold, Shen Sheng said.

Ye Yun smiled: "I am going to die anyway. It is better to tell my brother and I, how did
you be downgraded into a black robe disciple?"

Yan Huacheng looked like a blue-green, no longer talked, the light and shadow in his
hand flashed, and the strange shape of the sword appeared again.

"kill!"

His voice was so cold that it seemed to come from the demon of the abyss of hell, and
his body suddenly became erratic. The strangely shaped sword roared, making a faint
devil cry, and even seeing shadows appearing in the air.

"My sword is a famous school. It can have such a magical technique. No wonder you
will be degraded into a black robe disciple. I must have practiced this technique." Ye
Yun’s eyes shot a fine man He really didn't think that Hua Huacheng would actually
display this evil trick.

"The technique of martial arts is used by people, and there is a distinction between
right and wrong. Today, it is an honor to die under my ghost sword." The figure of Yu
Huacheng has disappeared into the air and turned into layers of ghosts. The odd-shaped
spirits in the hands are everywhere, turning into a blood-red color, which is disgusting.

"Disenchant, give me a break!"

Ye Yun snorted, and a thunder flashed in his hand, and then the purple shadow sword
appeared.

The thunder is shining, and the snake is flying.

A flash of lightning in the clear sky descended from the sky, turning into a god of
thunder, and slamming into the earth.

Thunder and lightning is the punishment of heaven, sweeping away all evil spirits, and
the ghosts are most afraid of lightning power.

boom!

The huge explosion exploded, and the earth was blown out of a huge pothole. It felt a
shock within ten miles and shook around.
 The gods of the desolation swept away, only to see that the shadows of the layers of
ghosts were swept away in an instant, making a squeaking sound, and the number of
clouds disappeared into the air.

This is the third time that Ye Yun has defeated the thunderbolt, absorbed the amount of
lightning power, and condensed the spirit of the spirit of the body.

The power of this sword is far beyond his expectations. If you hit the top of the peak, I
am afraid that it will sweep away.

This is the power of Leiyun's electric lightsaber, and this third type is still incomplete,
just a sword that later generations have enlightened, and the power is so powerful. If the
real god of destruction, how powerful will it be?

Ye Yun does not know, Yu Huacheng does not know!

Yan Huacheng couldn't believe his eyes. The god of thunder that Ye Yun played
completely out of his cognition. A disciple with a strong refinement could even attack
like this. You must know that the ghost sword is from a sacred sacredness. Although the
order is unknown, it is very powerful. The general monk faces a lot of ghosts, and
instantly falls into confusion and fear. In the second, the strength is greatly reduced.

However, Ye Yun is not affected at all, but instead plays a god mine, and instantly
cracks the ghost shadow sword, as if it has never appeared.

Yan Huacheng looked at the bleak ghost shadow sword in his hand, and his face
suddenly became extremely dignified, and his mouth was twitching.

"Where are you from? It is definitely not a kid in the border."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Hey, brother, you have a lot of nonsense. Where do I come
from with you? If you are careful, you will hand over the tokens, and then crush the life-
saving amulet to withdraw from the assessment. I will not care about you, oh right. By
the way, the spiritual stone, treasures, and medicinal herbs will be left behind."

"Ye Yun, you are really crazy!"

Yan Huacheng frowned slightly, and then his black shirt suddenly exploded. The
whole person seemed to be half an inch tall. He only saw a flame flashing through his
eyes.

"In this case, I will let you see the true strength of the purple robe disciple!"

Chapter 166 Crystal Tower

 Yan Huacheng suddenly spoke a word, then the whole person seemed to grow up half
an inch, the clothes blasted open, only to see his muscle tomb, and the blocks seemed to
contain explosive power.

Obviously, his physical body has actually improved a grade, and his eyes flashed
through.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled. He feels faintly that the whole person is
different. The momentum has changed a lot, and a dangerous wave is in the air.

“Is this the true strength of the purple robe disciple?”

Yan Huacheng is still changing. Originally, some of the delicate faces have changed. It
is clear that there is a stream of air flowing under his skin. Every time he flows, he will
leave a deep red mark. The upper body seems to be a whip. Beating, a strip of red blood,
shocking.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. He has a bad feeling. If you let Yu Huacheng
complete the change completely, it may bring great trouble.

He has never been a person who hesitates or underestimates the enemy. The purple
shadow sword in his hand is slightly swaying, and the purple light and shadows are
swaying open, forming a sword in the air and stabbing away.

"Block him!"

Although Hua Huacheng was in a change, he still looked at Ye Yun’s every move.
When he saw the purple shadow shining, he immediately whispered, his voice twitching
from his throat, as if the beast was screaming.

The two black robes were hesitant and still squatted. The light and shadow of the two
hands shone, and the strongest attack was attacked, and they hit Ye Yun from both sides.

Ye Yun snorted, and the purple shadow sword in his hand turned slightly, and he made
a three-and-six-degree aura in front of him. The purple halo spreads out and then breaks
instantly, turning into two crescent-shaped brilliance, and smashing toward the two.

The two men changed their face. They are the three peaks of the refining environment.
The destructive power contained in these two crescents can be seen at a glance. They are
not able to resist at all.

However, once Ye Yun takes the shot, he will never be merciless. This attack will not
be possible even if it is a four-pronged disciple. The extremely fast moon toothbrush
swept away from the abdomen of the two people, and then disappeared without a trace.

When they saw each other, they didn't think that these two crescent-shaped attacks
were actually anticlimactic, but they disappeared when they touched their bodies.

And Ye Yun never looked at them again, and the purple shadow sword in his hand
made a ray of light and stabbed him.

"It seems that there is no big deal like this attack?"

The two face each other, and then there is a sneer on the face, they have to get on top.

Just as they stepped forward and wanted to step forward, they suddenly felt their body
suddenly tilt forward, and then the whole person fell to the ground.

At this moment, they saw that the body was broken into two pieces from the lower
abdomen, four legs standing on the ground, and the body lying on the ground.

Pain, huge pains came from all over the body, and blood did not flow to the ground.

A sword broke their bodies, and they broke down after counting the numbers, which
made them feel pain.

The rapid disappearance of vitality, the consciousness suddenly becomes blurred.

The eyes of both of them were full of despair and horror. They glared their eyes and
looked at Ye Yun. They only saw a sword that Ye Yun underestimated, and turned to Yu
Huacheng.

Ye Yunyijian killed the two men and never looked at them again. The death of the two
did not make the danger in his heart feel weaker, and they continued to strengthen.

Be sure to kill Yu Huacheng as soon as possible!

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled, and his complexion is getting more and more
dignified. The purple shadow sword waved out the light and shadow, and condensed into
a purple sword.

"I am really arrogant, but I dare to kill me." Yan Huacheng looked up slightly, looked
at the purple sky sword coldly, and then took a palm and held it, only saw a light shining
in his palm, forming a Protection.

boom!

The purple sky sword fell, and the cockroach's cockroach was above this protection.
Only one loud noise was heard. The purple day sword disappeared without a trace, and
this protection was also smashed and slowly dispersed.

If Ye Yun didn't have a sword, he would no longer attack. He held his hand and stood,
and the purple shadow sword floated beside him, slightly ups and downs. He knows that
Yan Huacheng has already turned into a complete work, and he should not do it before he
can figure out what happened to him.

Yan Huacheng is actually a little taller than before. The whole person looks a lot
stronger. The upper body is like a red whip.

"I don't think you can push me to this step. It's incredible." Yan Huacheng looked at
his hands and was as black as ink.

"It seems that your brother's cultivation is improved." Ye Yun smiled slightly and
continued: "But you are a brother, you have to make a little bit of cultivation, and you
have become a human being." ?"

"Tooth tips, today I will let you see the true strength of the purple robe disciples, let
you see what the six-dimensional real dilemma looks like." Yan Hua Cheng is cold, with
a hint of sarcasm and sinister poison.

The refining six is really awkward!

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, but he did not think that Yu Huacheng's cultivation
was actually promoted to the six-fold real dilemma in such a short period of time.

The real embarrassing situation is to further temper the whole body's infuriating,
almost into a liquid state, and condense into a cockroach. It makes the body's infuriating
volume more than double in quantity and quality, and the urging spirit can also exert its
true full power.

The refining gas re-condenses the infuriating gas, the second pass through the
meridians to run on a Sunday, the triple transformation, the real gas into various shapes,
attacking and defending, and the refining four is the valley, and after that, it can not eat
food for a long time. Will feel hungry. As for the refining of the five kings, the people are
so strong that every drop of blood is extremely powerful and become the king of the
people.

However, these are the foundations of the cultivation of immortals. Only when the
infuriating spirit is condensed into shackles, can it be truly possessed with a strong force
of arrogance and murder in the invisible.

Ye Yun did not think that the cultivation of Qi Huacheng was actually upgraded to six
heavy refining, and the true gas was condensed into a sputum.

"This is not easy!"

His brows were slightly wrinkled and his face was a little dignified. Although he had
killed Luo Wencheng, Luo Wencheng’s state was not at the peak, he was already injured,
and he was repeatedly defeated by the nine secluded mirrors. seal.

Now, Ye Yun is not like a ninth secluded mirror. After all, there are many people in the
peak. He does not reveal too much treasure on his body. Every instrument on his body is
extremely precious. Once completely Exposure will inevitably lead to paralysis of others.
Once a disciple who has become a high-ranking disciple will appear, it will be difficult to
deal with.

And most importantly, Ye Yunxiu has not yet had a good look at how strong it is after
upgrading to the refining environment, and Qi Huacheng, who has six refineries, is
obviously a very qualified sparring.

However, even though Ye Yun's true strength has been extremely strong, but in the
face of six refining Qi Huacheng, there is no full grasp.

Duan Chenfeng had already retreated to the side. Ye Yun’s attack made him
unimaginable, and he could not believe that Yu Huacheng was actually a six-fold repairer.
Duan Chenfeng couldn't help but feel a cold sweat. He discovered how arrogant he was,
and dared to provoke him to become alone.

Yan Huacheng walked over step by step, and his face was full of laughter. He seemed
to see Ye Yun struggle in his hands and was finally crushed.

"How, you have the last chance, the broken talisman left, but it is useless, just live two
more days." Yan Huacheng said as he walked, the voice was cold.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Since you have spent so much effort to reach the six-
dimensional refinement, how can I leave without seeing it? I am not too worried about
your pain."

"Then you have no chance!" Yan Huacheng sneered, and suddenly took a step.

He took ten steps in this step, and appeared in the front of Ye Yun in front of him.
Then he saw a warhammer in his hand appearing, rising high and heading for the head.

Shinji is injected into the warhammer, and the power is several times stronger than the
true gas injection. Originally, his realm was repaired on the top of Ye Yun, and with the
sincere relationship, this attack was as fast as lightning, and if it was too ancient, it
slammed down.

Ye Yun’s hole is shrinking, and this hammer is absolutely powerful. It’s definitely not
that he can resist it at will.

At this moment, he did not dare to hide, but he did not even mean the slightest enemy.

There was a flame in front of him, burning and smashing a few feet. In the flame, a
deep blue hail passed through the flame and showed the cold atmosphere. It seemed to be
able to freeze the space within ten feet.

The flames of the cloud and the hail of the soul of the soul of the two pieces of the
magical moments of the sacrifice, in front of the body.

The perfect combination of flame and ice cold, you have me, I have you, but it is
clear. The flames rushed to the Huahuacheng with violent heat, while the hail condensed
the chill into a piece, freezing the space, causing the attack of Yan Huacheng to slow
down in this space.

Yan Huacheng only saw the flames full of eyes, and saw the hail in the flame.

The flames swept over and let him fall into the raging fire. On the warhammer, he
rushed into the bones and rushed straight into his palm, seemingly freezing his internal
organs.

External heat inside cold!

Yan Huacheng was shocked. He really didn't think that Ye Yun had so many treasures,
and each one was extremely extraordinary.

However, he did not have the slightest thought of stopping his hand. He really shot out
and protected the whole body. The hammer in his hand smashed against the head of Ye
Yun.He believes that even if there are more Ye Yun tricks, the gap in the realm cannot be
compensated by the spirit. If you kill him, then the flames of the sky and the hail will
become the things of the Lord, and the power will be greatly reduced. They can be
charged for themselves.

He seems to see the next second leaf cloud body dead, all the treasures are obtained by
him, such as the two pieces of the middle of the spirit, and the purple sword!

In an instant, Yan Huacheng’s mouth sneered with a sneer.

However, the next moment he saw something from the sky that should never appear.

A pagoda with a high foot and a crystal clear and transparent!

Chapter 167, Yang Shixiong

The pagoda is high, crystal clear, and there is a faint glow in it. Under the illumination
of the fire and the deep blue ice, there is no reflection of any fire red or dark blue, only
the crystal clear and white.

All living souls tower!

 The most powerful treasure of the reincarnation of Jindan Dacheng monk Huayun is
not only nourishing the soul, but also storing the goods. The material of the tower itself is
extremely precious, heavy and hard, and the material itself surpasses the general Chinese
spirit.

When the tower appeared, the moment Hua Wei became a little lost.

Then he felt a majestic shot from the tower of the souls of the sentient beings. He was
shocked and felt that the whole person had some movements. This small tower with a
high height seemed to change in an instant. The top of the earth, high and impossible.
People have an impulse to worship.

After all, Yu Huacheng’s cultivation into a hard-won life has reached six levels of
refining, and the body’s true gas has become a smoldering. Not only has the offensive
and defensive increased dramatically, but the body’s perception has also increased several
times. Although he was suppressed by the power of the soul-changing towers in an
instant, he just woke up in the breath, but saw the glory of the sky and the dark blue hail.

However, what was unexpected was that after the sentinel of the sentient beings began
to attack, he did not feel any pressure, nor did he feel the majestic power from this fast-
moving tower. the power of.

“Bulky? Is it a blind eye?”

Qi Huacheng couldn’t help but take a step, and the six-heavy refinement of the
refining environment was to gather the right fist and hit the soul of the sentient beings.

boom!

The collision between the boxing and the towering cymbals, the violent temperament
shot, almost tearing the entire space, if the flames of the flames bursting out of the cloud
will cover everything, I am afraid that the souls will be turned Thorough appearance.

Yan Huacheng only felt that the punch that gathered all his powers seemed to be in an
unshakable Taiyue Shenyue. He only felt the intense pain between his fingers, and then
he rushed back and slammed his chest.

When Hua Huacheng wowed, the blood of the big mouth was sprayed out, and the
whole person flew out.

He did not think that the tower that Ye Yun had sacrificed had such a powerful force.
Even if he would be upgraded to six places in the refining environment, he could not
resist this attack. No, it should be said that it was only a counter-shock.

Because the Huaicheng, who flew out, saw it, under the shadow of the sky, the crystal
clear and sleek, the small tower continued to fly, and the power contained in it was not
reduced, and it ran into his chest.

"Ye Yun, you can't kill me." Yan Huacheng's mouth continued to spurt blood,
screaming with ambiguity.

However, Ye Yun did not seem to hear his shouting at all, and there was a faint cyan
glow on the tower of the souls of the people. Then he slammed into the past and slammed
into the chest of Yan Huacheng.

Under the collision, the vitality in the eyes of Yan Huacheng immediately dissipated
rapidly. He accelerated and flew out again. The right hand gripped a talisman, but there
was no more power to crush it.

Ye Yun flashed, the right hand was pointed to the sword, and the point of the
cockroach was at the eyebrows of Yu Huacheng.

There was only a negligible red dot in the eyebrow, which seemed to be bitten by
cinnabar.

However, the next moment, Hua Huacheng was flushed, and a root was exposed. Then
he wowed out his breath and his body was soft and completely fell to the ground.

Yan Huacheng thought that he had forcibly broken through and reverted to the six-fold
cultivation of the refining environment. In the face of Ye Yun, it was absolutely hand-to-
hand, without any suspense.

He always thought that he was the strongest of the disciples in this group. Even if he
was beaten back to the black robe disciple because he had made irreparable mistakes, he
believed that he could easily become the insider through this assessment. Disciple.

Although the elite of the purple robes will be the elite of the inner disciples in the
future, but Hua Huacheng believes that he will definitely be a thousand miles after he
became a disciple of the purple robes who once had the same door and fell down on him.
The inner door waited for their arrival. At that time, there is revenge and no resentment.

However, he never dreamed that the incredible existence of Ye Yun in the disciples of
this assessment is simply unbelievable. The Ming dynasty refines the atmosphere with a
heavy repair, and the treasures are endless, and the infuriating spirit is also the ultimate,
and it is not inferior to him.

In the eyes of Yu Huacheng, the rapid decline of vitality, despair and unwillingness to
float on the face.

The road to repairing immortals, going against the sky, is dangerous. From being
cautious and low-key, it secretly accumulates strength. When it is completely completed,
it breaks the heavens and lives with the heavens and the earth.
 Yan Huacheng thought that he was an invincible existence among the disciples. He did
not put anyone in his eyes, but he did not want Ye Yun’s cultivation to be strong. He was
not willing, but it was useless. There is no half-force crushing.

The fire of the sky and the eye-catching hail sent him off, and after the tower of the
sentient beings hit his chest, it flashed and disappeared into the air, as if it had never
appeared.

The fire was frozen, the frost dissipated, and the heavens and the earth returned to the
clear, everything changed without any change. The only change was that Yu Huacheng,
who was lying down on the ground, was blind and his face was unwilling and desperate.

Once the purple robes disciple 甄 Huacheng, the body is dead and the spirit is gone.

Ye Yun stood quietly, turned his head and looked at the two black-robed disciples who
shivered, and suddenly smiled.

The two of them were soft between the legs, and they slammed on the floor, and the
body was like a tremor of trembling: "Ye Shixiong, we are wrong, really wrong, you
adults do not remember the villain, let us go."

"Now I know that I am begging for mercy? Are you not very staunch? The old man
who is playing is almost dead." Duan Chenfeng jumped up, and his hands broke into the
cold.

"Section brother, we have no eyes on the dog eyes, this will give you apologize." The
two did not have the slightest black robes disciple, directly facing Duan Chenfeng and Ye
Yun smashed two heads.

Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun face each other. I didn’t think that these two guys would
really squat and ask for mercy. This is just an assessment of Tianchanfeng. If they want to
go, it’s necessary to crush the life-saving charm. Humble?

Seeing through the doubts in Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng's heart, the two black-robed
disciples looked at each other and said: "The two brothers don't know. After the
assessment, with two strengths, they will be able to become inside. Disciples. The
internal and external doors are different in terms of their status and status. The inner
disciples want to punish a foreign disciple, and the elders will not say anything."

Ye Yun immediately understood what the two were worried about, and he was afraid
that he would become an inner disciple and come back to find them.

"Hey, you two really can see yourself. If I become a disciple, will you still be in our
eyes?"
 "Ye Shixiong said that your future is infinite, and it is a great achievement. Naturally,
we will not know us in general, but we are superficial." The two immediately became
flattering and flushed.

"Well, you and I have no grudges. You Huacheng is also dead. You can smash the
talisman and quit the assessment. Right, remember to leave the token." Ye Yun waved his
hand and flattered the two aunts. The flow is extremely uncomfortable.

"Ye Shixiong is really a large number of adults, and our brothers admire them." The
two men clenched their fists, and then they couldn't wait to get up and turned and wanted
to leave.

Duan Chenfeng snorted.

The two men were afraid to leave because of this voice.

"Do you both understand the words of Ye Yun? If you don't give up the token, you
want to go. Even if you go, it is the current move. It is a crumpled talisman that is sent
directly." Duan Chenfeng is cold. Drinking.

The two face each other and immediately nodded, flattering: "It’s still the brothers and
sisters who care about the world, the thoughtfulness of thinking, and the excellent
memory."

When the two talked, they took two tokens out of their mouths: "We got a total of
seven tokens, and five of them were in Huanhuacheng, not the dog thief. The dog thief
dared to confront the two brothers. It is the arm of the car, not self-reliant."

Ye Yun raised his hand, two tokens immediately fell in his palm, and Duan Chenfeng
also took out five from Yu Huacheng's body, plus the previous nine, more than half of the
tokens fell into Ye Yun. Hands.

"What do you guys do? Do you want to stay for dinner?" Duan Chenfeng brows
slightly, coldly looking at the two, a look of sarcasm.

"No, no, we are two humble, how can I accompany my brother for dinner. I just
thought of one thing, and I want to remind the two brothers." The black robe disciples
deliberately lowered their voices and said in a deep voice.

"What is it?" Duan Chenfeng asked curiously.

"In the inner door, it is said that there is a Yang brother, who is a high-ranking master.
It seems to be the chief of the gentleman's church. After the two brothers enter the inner
door, be careful. How can Huaihua always brag and how to familiarize with the Yang
brothers, often Study the classic subset together, exchange experiences and learn
techniques."
 "Yang Shixiong? Is that the number of Yangyang Longyang brothers who have been
known to have reached the peak of the refining atmosphere a few years ago?" Ye Yun
looked calmly and slowly.

"Right right, it is called Yanghualong. According to Yan Huacheng, the dog thief said
that the cultivation of Yanghualong has reached an incredible level. At any time, it will
break through the refinery and achieve foundation." One of the black robes came over.
The words are like mosquitoes.

"Building the foundation? That is really amazing." Ye Yun smiled lightly, then turned
and left.

Duan Chenfeng had already searched the things of Qi Huacheng and saw that Ye Yun
turned and walked. He immediately kicked Yu Huacheng and chased it.

"You two finished? After we finished, we are in a good mood. As long as you know
something, we don't want to waste time killing you." Duan Chenfeng glanced at the two
men and then caught up with the leaves. cloud.

Ye Yun looked at the sky and walked slowly under his feet.

"Yanghua Long, it seems that the gentleman's hall is really very good at the inner
door!"

Chapter 168 Auction

Yang Hualong, this is the second time Ye Yun heard the name, the last time he heard it
in Zhong Yan’s mouth. This guy who is said to be in the air in the inner door is still the
leader of the first force of the inner door.

Once upon a time, the inner door was a distant and marginal place for Ye Yun. In the
end, he might not be able to step into the inner door. He could become a foreign disciple,
and he would become a person.

However, an unexpected encounter changed the fate. The appearance of the fairy heart
makes Ye Yun's body get ten times or even a hundred times of condensing and upgrading.
Since then, it has been repaired for a thousand miles and is unstoppable.

The road to cultivation is the first. As long as you have the air, you will be in danger
regardless of the danger.

Ye Yun didn't dare to say that he had the air, but he felt that his luck was not bad.
Otherwise, the heart of the fairy will not fall into his body. In the tomb, he will not
repeatedly squander the dangers. Finally, the treasures in the tomb will be searched, and
almost even the golden monk monk Hua Yun will kill. Destroy his soul.
 Suddenly, Ye Yun’s heart emerged with three figures, without any omen, and
somehow appeared.

The first one is a small silence. This guy who is two years younger than him is
absorbing Lingshi faster than Ye Yun. I don’t know how many times. Even if Ye Yun’s
body has been changed by the heart of the fairy, absorb the stone. The speed is ten times
faster than that of a normal disciple, but it is still not as silent.

Silence and Ye Yun have been there for several months. After he was brought to the
top of Tianzhufeng by the elders of Lan, there has been no news. I don’t know what kind
of cultivation is now?The second person is a girl. Ye Yun’s mind clearly shows that a girl
is as light as a swallow, a white skirt fluttering, and the toes are lightly tapped on the
cliffs.

Jun Ruolan!

This girl has a very high talent and great potential. When she participated in the
assessment of the foreign disciples on the same day, she first jumped to the top of the
cliff, floated away, and then disappeared. I don’t know if it was sent directly to the inner
candlestick inner door. Or went to other places. In short, this girl's talent is different, and
the achievements in the future are definitely not low, just do not know what kind of
cultivation is now.

The third person is a teenager, a proud but talented teenager, his talent and origin, so
high that even the elders of Lan do not dare to be embarrassed with him.

He is, Murong has no trace, it is said that the younger generation of the Tianjianzong
generation of Murong, the ruthless brother.

Ye Yun still remembers Murong’s no trace. If his own cultivation can reach the refining
environment, then Murong will find Ye Yun without any traces and let him help.

Ye Yun’s mouth couldn’t help but have a glimpse of the smile. Murong’s no trace was
only the five-fold cultivation of the refining environment, but he had the grace and
strength of the first person below the refining environment. Now, a few months have
passed, I am afraid that his cultivation has already broken through to the refining
environment. With the help of his brother Murong, the future is limitless.

The figure of the three people will appear in my mind, and Ye Yun still feels
inexplicable. However, he immediately knew that the appearance of the three in his mind
was reflected in the hidden things in his heart.

Silence, this kid is not afraid of death, dare to talk back with the people of the
patriarchal temple, want to die with Ye Yun, and be thin.
 Jun Ruolan was the object of shock at the time when the disciples at the time were
assessing. Her cultivation and blood were far higher than everyone else. At that moment,
it became the goal that everyone was hiding in the heart.

As for Murong without traces, Ye Yun will meet him sooner or later, regardless of
whether Murong has no traces, as he said, and wait until Ye Yunxiu is an achievement
temperament, he will help him. Just because his brother Murong is ruthless, it is enough
to let Ye Yun have a recent catch-up goal.

At the peak of the trial, Ye Yun killed Zhong Ying and Yan Huacheng and got their
token. Looking at it, no one has been able to bring him the slightest threat. The so-called
assessment has existed in name only and became the performance of Ye Yun alone.

The news that Yu Huacheng was killed was quickly spread out. Ye Yunlian refining the
five-fold atmosphere. From the purple robe disciple, the Huaihua Chengdu, which fell
into a black robe, was able to kill. It is obvious that his cultivation has exceeded the
imagination of all.

The most important thing is that almost all of the outside disciples who participated in
this assessment can see through Ye Yun's realm at first glance, but the area is refining the
atmosphere.

The refining of the environment can kill 甄华成, then Ye Yun’s achievements in the
future, more talk? The assessment of the inner disciple is just as simple as his family.

When Ye Yun appeared in front of everyone, almost everyone had an infinite fear in
his eyes.

"You said that among the disciples of ours, who will be the inner disciple?"

"I don't know anyone else, but I know that the assessment of the inner disciples is a
child's play for Ye Shixiong. There is no test."

"We are really long and old, and we have been in the country for a few years, but our
strength is far worse."

"You are not obeying Ye Xiong? The way to cultivate immortality, there is a
distinction between the two, only the leader is the first, and even if Ye Shixi is only
getting started yesterday, then his cultivation is more than us, it is the leader, it is our
brother."

"It is said that in the future, we will also support Mr. Ye’s brother. Everyone is a
fellow disciple and should support each other."

"Do you support each other? Do you not blush in this statement? In the future, Ye’s
brother will give us a little bit, and we will have a limited future."
 "Right right, yell at me, I can't even talk."

"It doesn't matter, Ye Shixiong is the pillar of our Tianjianzong in the future, and I will
see you in general."

The disciples stood in front of Ye Yun’s body for about ten feet, and the aunts flattered
and flattered. Yuhua Chengdu died in the hands of Ye Yun, showing how fierce this guy
is. You must know that this assessment can be broken by the life-saving charms. The two
masters of Hua Huacheng and Zhong Ying actually didn’t even have the time to crush
them. Killing, Ye Yun’s repair is evident.

Ye Yun no expression, faintly watching everyone.

"You guys are smashing the horses, so don't you blush?" Yu Minghong stood beside
Ye Yun and frowned.

"You don't understand this little kid. If you guys don't even have to shoot a horse, if
you don't flatter it, you won't know how many times you died. You can still live today."
Duan Chenfeng smiled and suddenly Ruan said: "But to be honest, no one likes to be
flattered. If Ye Yun hears these guys talking like this, it will be very cool."

Yu Minghong sweats and is speechless.

Ye Yun looked at everyone, and suddenly his right hand lifted.

In an instant, the whole world was clean, and there was no sound. Everyone held their
breath, and the whole forest was silent and silent.

"Get out with the token."

Ye Yun three people got a total of 16 tokens, and there are 14 outside.

Just look at the crowd and walk out a few people, then take out the token and put it in
the palm of your hand. Ye Yun looked away and a total of ten people came out, but there
was only one token in their palms, which means that there were four more.

"There are four more? How? Don't want to hand it over?" Duan Chenfeng took the
step and the voice was cold.

Yu Minghong was surprised and whispered: "Section, brother, aren't our tokens
enough? What are they doing?"

"You idiot, the token has more? If we control the token, then it is equivalent to a few
people to participate in the assessment of the inner disciples is a few people, completely
in our hands." Duan Chenfeng cold Answered.
 "But we can definitely become an internal disciple through assessment, and why
should we deprive them of their qualifications?" Yu Minghong frowned and whispered.

"We will not deprive them of their qualifications, just want to redistribute the tokens."
Ye Yun's voice was faint, but it was like a thunder in everyone's voice.

In an instant, the whole crowd boiled.

You must know that there are only 30 tokens in total, and the number of disciples
participating in the assessment is so numerous that it is impossible to have one.
Previously, the high-powered disciples snatched more tokens, and those who were
ordinary disciples had no chance at all.

Now Ye Yun said that he would take the token back and redistribute it. These disciples
suddenly boiled.

"There are four more? Really think that I can't find you?" Ye Yun brows slightly, and
the voice is getting colder.

His voice fell into the ears of everyone, like a blade of frost, piercing the eardrum.

"Ye... Ye brother, can I leave one?"

Finally, a disciple wearing a black robe couldn't help but walked out and dragged four
tokens in his hand. This man has already reached the four-dimensional refining
atmosphere, and it is not unexpected to get four tokens.

"Don't you listen to me, will the token be redistributed?" Ye Yun's voice is faint, but he
has a will to be countered.

The black-robed disciple twitched his mouth and his eyes were full of disappointment.
He continued to ask: "I don't know how Ye Shixiong will distribute?"

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "It's very simple, I will auction, the price is good.
However, you don't want to open the price, if you can't afford it, don't blame me."

auction?

A group of disciples are facing each other. Even if they have imagination, they will
not think that Ye Yun’s method of redistributing tokens will be auctioned.

"Okay, the auction is good, so it's fair."

A disciple in a yellow robe screamed and looked confident.

 "Yes, I have treasured twenty years of treasure, and today I can finally come in
handy."

"In this case, it would be easy for me to get a token. It would be simple."

"Ye Shi brother, don't talk nonsense, just start, the price is high."

Almost all of a group of people supported it. Only those foreign disciples who got the
tokens and handed them out, even if they didn't have a look of bitterness, they were also
strong and laughing.

It’s so hard to find a token. Now Ye Yun has to redistribute it in one sentence.

There are a few guys who want to leave the talisman and leave, but once they leave,
they can't get the qualifications of the inner disciples, so they can only stay and
participate in the auction.

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng looked at Ye Yun with a stunned look. This guy
actually thought about this, and he couldn’t guess him!

Chapter 169. Family Treasures

The price is high!

The disciples responded to the tide, which is the fairest distribution method for most
people.

However, there are also many disciples who are depressed. Some of them have
already received tokens but they have been taken away by Ye Yun. Some are shy in the
pockets, and even the auction has almost no way to obtain tokens.

Ye Yun swept his eyes and said: "It is indeed the one who is the highest price, but what
is the price is determined by me. Lingshi is the least valuable thing, and the middle-aged
spirit must not be able to come out. Even if there is such a thing in my hand, I would not
be able to take it out. So I am not embarrassed about you. I can only use the Lingshi to
settle it if I can’t get it.

Don't be a stone, don't want a spirit, do you have something weird?

A group of people face each other and can hardly believe their ears. What's the use of
weird gadgets? Moreover, how can there be strange things in the people who cultivate the
immortals?

"Right, I forgot to explain, the so-called strange things, those that have unique effects,
but not very practical, the market is also relatively rare, exotic flowers, spar minerals, etc.
can be." Ye Yun added Road.
 When Ye Yun said this, the disciples immediately lit up.

If there aren't weird gadgets, then the so-called scarce, but ineffective flowers and
plants, the spar minerals are always more, they will encounter many things that can't be
distinguished at the time of completing the Zongmen task. I will bring it back, and then
look through the classics to find out the names and attributes of these things. There are
often some unfortunate things left behind.

"I have a 500-year-old silver deer grass. After taking it, I can get the jumping ability of
the deer in a short time." A disciple standing in the front row shouted loudly.

“What are the side effects?” Ye Yun asked with a smile.

“After taking it, the body will turn into a faint silver color and last for ten.”

Hey!

A group of people suddenly laughed. For the person who cultivated the fairy, what is
the use of a deer's jumping ability? Not to mention that there is only a bit of effort, and
the whole body will turn into a faint silver, which is not as good as a chicken rib.

"What do you laugh at? If you don't understand, don't pretend to understand. Masters
fight, the outcome is between a few cents. If you have the ability to jump in the deer, it is
equivalent to giving your dodge ability a bit of a boost. It may be between this point."
The disciple turned red and said angrily.

"You said it is a trace, a little bit of enhancement, what do you say can be used? Well,
let's put your silver deer grass away, don't lose sight of it." The black robe disciple beside
him laughed. Said.

"You..." The disciple looked angry and angered, but did not dare to say anything.

"Who said it is useless? Is it silver deer grass? Or five hundred years, I want it." Ye
Yun raised his hand and recruited.

The disciple stunned and immediately overjoyed, taking out a pale silver herb from
the storage bag and rushing.

Ye Yun’s result was Silver Deer, but he glanced at it and threw it into the thundering
dragon ring. Then a token appeared in his right hand and he lost it.

The disciple held the token on the spot and could hardly believe his eyes. A silver deer
grass really changed to a token?

"How? Regret?" Ye Yun laughed.

 The disciple suddenly looked back, and his eyes were full of gratitude as he looked at
Ye Yun. He said in an incoherent way: "Thank you... thank you... Brother Xie Ye."

Then he looked around and saw that everyone was envious of the token in his hand,
and could not help but sneak into his arms and watch them carefully.

"Reassure, since this token is taken from my hands, then naturally it is yours. No one
can take it or take it." Ye Yun saw that he was so cautious and said slowly.

Ye Yun’s words also let those who want to sneak out the fight for the tokens
immediately smother, and Ye Yun’s repairs, if he intervenes, I’m afraid that even the
chance to crush the life-saving charm will not be eliminated. Off.

"Well, I have only 30 tokens here. Except for the three of us, I have already sent one. I
want the brothers to hurry and don't regret it." Ye Yun blinked and said loudly.

Thirty tokens, hundreds of people vying for, immediately excited.

"Very good, Duan Chenfeng, you come to host the auction and see what good things
can make us interested." Ye Yun waved his hand and let Duan Chenfeng go up.

Duan Chenfeng rubbed his head and laughed and walked around. He shouted: "Okay,
come one by one, don't worry, don't take things out first."

A group of people scrambled to take out all kinds of strange things from the storage
bags, the colors are different, and they are full of eyes.

"This is an ice cold spar, thrown in the water, can make a three-foot-wide river freeze,
three feet thick."

"My plant is called Huoyuncao. When I cultivate the fire system, I have a good
auxiliary effect. If I want to get the assessment token, I won't take it out."

"What is the meaning of Huoyun Cao, seeing this dark clod in me? This is called the
earth, but the origin of the soil."

"Is it a land affliction? I think you are a land idiot, so what is the use of soil particles
that don't even have fingernails?"

"You all give me aside, a bunch of rubbish is also a good idea to show it to Ye
Shixiong. Do you think that Ye Shixiong is collecting any garbage? Rolling!"

"You have such a big tone and have the ability to come up with something good."

"You are optimistic, and I will let you kneel down."

 A group of disciples rushed to take out the treasures that they thought were interesting
in their hands.

Suddenly, I saw only a white light flashing, and then there was a white sailboat in the
hands of the disciple who shouted other people.

This white jade sailboat is only three inches in size, white in appearance, exquisitely
carved, and looks lifelike.Every detail is extremely realistic.

The white brilliance radiated from the sailboat and dazzled.

"What is this?" Duan Chenfeng asked curiously.

"Have you heard that there is no waterway in Tongtian?" the disciple wearing a black
robe asked with pride.

"Tongtian Waterway? You are not talking about the legendary way of the sky. It is said
that the road to the sky is divided into two roads, one for the waterway and one for the
land. The two roads are the same, as long as they can reach the end, they can step on the
platform. , enlighten the heavens."

"Yes, it seems that you still know the goods." The black-robed disciple nodded and
said: "Tongtian Waterway is not a boat that can be crossed, only the Jade Dragon Boat
and the Nethery Ghost Ship."

"What do you mean, this is the jade dragon boat?"

"Yes, there is eyesight. This is the treasure of my family that has been passed down for
thousands of years. It is only the dragon boat in the family. It’s just that these years are in
the middle of the family. It’s easy to go on the road to heaven. So, I will send the dragon
boat to Ye’s brother in exchange for A token is also true."

"Song Huizhou, do you really think that a name in the name can be full of gibberish?
If this is the path of the heavens, the jade dragon boat, your Song family is not destroyed,
it is already a long time, straight up the blue cloud, you still need to come What is the
outside disciple of Tian Jianzong?" A disciple who also wore a black robe sneered.

"Qiansen, you know a fart. This kind of treasure is naturally a secret essay from
generation to generation. You can hide it from the Tibetans. How can it be known to
outsiders? If I am really unable to do it today, how can I take it out?" Song Huizhou
turned to look at Ye Yun, and then said: "How do you see Ye Shixiong? Is it worth a
token?"

Ye Yun brows slightly, and said: "Next!"

 Song Huizhou screamed and shouted: "Ye Shixiong, the sentence I said is true. This
jade dragon boat is indeed a mystery of my family. I have never known it for thousands
of years. As long as you are mastered to reach Yuan Ying, you can feel it. The place
where the sky is going, then I can prove that I am not saying it."

"Do you think Ye Yun is mentally retarded? Or is your own IQ already eaten by the
dog? Use such a garbage that you don't know the origin, in exchange for a token, and
then wait for Ye Yun's repair to reach Yuan Yingjing. To the existence of the way to the
sky, and to enter the sky, I must ask for higher." Duan Chenfeng snorted, raised his hand
and pushed Song Huizhou to the side.

"Section of the brothers said yes, the minimum requirement for the passage of the
heavens is the peak of Yuan Yingyue. I suggest that the song of Song Huizhou be killed,
and I dare to fool Ye." A black robe disciple shouted.

"Yes, kill him." A group of people immediately agreed to drink high.

"Ye Shixiong, you have to look at the autumn, but I am very sincere." Song Huizhou
shouted loudly. If he could not get the token, he would not be eligible to participate in the
assessment. He was the master of the three peaks in the refining environment. Great hope
to pass.

Ye Yun Zhao beckoned, Song Huizhou immediately climbed over.

"Let's say, where did it come from?" Ye Yun asked quietly.

Song Huizhou’s face was solemn, and he said: “It’s my family’s biography...”

"Don't say? Next." Ye Yun immediately interrupted him.

Song Huizhou was anxious, hesitated a bit, and honestly said: "This piece of jade
dragon boat was bought from an old man's stall three years ago. I don't know why I
would like it at the time. It was a hard flower. I am thirty Chinese stone."

"Thirty Chinese goods Lingshi want to change a token? You can do this business with
your kid." Duan Chenfeng slaps the past.

Song Huizhou said: "I don't see Ye Brothers like strange things, just take it out and
try."

Song Huizhou will hold the jade dragon boat in his hand, and he will go out in vain.
He is afraid that Ye Yun will be an angry person to kill him.

"and many more!"

Ye Yun’s voice suddenly rang.

 Song Huizhou was in a stagnation, suddenly fear in his heart, slowly turned around,
his face was extremely ugly. Since Ye Yun shouted at him, it was obvious that he had just
used fakes to deceive Ye Yun. Now is the time to discipline.

Do you want to flee the life-saving amulet and escape immediately? Song Huizhou
suffered a bitter face and held the Huayu Dragon Boat at a loss.

"Take your fake, I want it, give you a token!"

Ye Yun’s voice echoed in the ears of Song Huizhou, like a thunder and thunder!

(The event is still going on. Event time: June 18th - June 25th

Activity platform: network

Activity form:

Enter the "Xian Xia World" novel page and submit your evaluation of the novel in the
"Xian Xia World" comment area. Six lucky participants were randomly selected every
day. The winners were announced at 10:00 the next day in the "Xian Xia World"
comment area.

6 per day, 100 yuan Jingdong card, 1000 vertical and horizontal coins * 5! ! )

Chapter 170—The Ice Water Mist

Take your fakes, I want it!

Ye Yun’s voice fell in the ears of Song Huizhou, like a thunderous thunder, and he was
suddenly stupid, and then his heart was filled with indescribable ecstasy.

Song Huizhou did not think that Ye Yun would actually use a token in exchange for
the jade dragon boat he bought from the stall. To know that this jade dragon boat is 100%
fake, there will never be a half chance.

Song Huizhou didn't know what Ye Yun was going to do, and he didn't want to know.
He only had the shadow of the token in his eyes. As long as he had this token, he could
get the qualification of the inner disciple.

"How? Don't want to change?" Ye Yun laughed.

"Change and change, of course." Song Huizhou nodded in a hurry, the fart and the
urinary flow will be sent to the past, and then took the token from Ye Yun's hand, smiled.

Since no one dared to take the token, Song Huizhou did not leave immediately. He
stood behind Ye Yun and took a token. The ecstasy in his heart was beyond words.

Duan Chenfeng wondered why he couldn't understand why Ye Yun wanted this jade
dragon boat. Don't say that the dragon boat is fake, even if it is really for the current Ye
Yun, it has no use.

"Ye Shixiong, this jade dragon boat is obviously fake, why do you have to use tokens
to change?" Yu Minghong could not help but asked.

Not only Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong are extremely puzzled, that is, other
disciples are also very speechless. What is the use of the so-called jade dragon boat that
was exchanged from the stalls?

"There are a lot of tokens anyway, and I have to play with it, just look at the mood."
Ye Yun smiled slightly, then raised the token in his hand, and then said: "Continue this
one, who has good things to change?"

"I have, I have!"

Ye Yun’s voice just fell, and he saw more than a dozen disciples rushing over, holding
more or less things in their hands, and some flashing Huaguang.

A weird piece of something that is rare in a week is in front of everyone.

"Don't worry, as long as your stuff is interesting and can make me interested, then I
have more tokens." Ye Yun said with a smile.

A disciple wearing a yellow robe came to the front and said, holding a jade bottle in
his hand.

"Yi Shixiong, I have a good thing in this bottle, a gadget that will definitely surprise
you."

Ye Yun’s nose sniffed twice and said: “What? You pulled the plug out and I smelled
it.”

"Can't be unplugged, otherwise the taste inside will be greatly reduced." The smile on
the face of the yellow robe disciple is interesting.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and whispered: "What the hell?"

The disciple of Huangpao came over and whispered: "Strong Jingang Pills."

"Strong King Kong? Is it powerless after taking it, just like King Kong is angry, can't
be looked at." Yu Minghong pointed to the ear and heard this and could not help but ask.
 If the power of the person can be compared with the legendary King Kong, then you
still have it? This vigorous Jin Gang pill is only precious to the point of incredible.

Ye Yun is also confused. If this drug is really as strong as King Kong, then it still has
to be?

"roll!"

Suddenly, I only heard Duan Chenfeng’s anger and a slap in the face of the yellow
robe disciple.

Oh!

A scream, the yellow robe disciple rolled out like a gourd.

"Duan Chenfeng, what are you doing?" Ye Yun was a little angry.

Duan Chenfeng snorted and said: "Do you know what is the King Kong Pill?"

"Isn't it possible to increase the strength and increase the explosive power of the drug
after taking it?" Yu Minghong rushed to answer.

Duan Chenfeng glanced at him and said: "You guy is still small, I don't know. Ye Yun,
your boss is not small, but I have never heard of the origin of the great Jin Gang pill?"

Ye Yun shook his head. He came from the town of Bentham. He had heard of the
powerful Jin Gang Pill.

"This is a very common drug in Kyoto, and its efficacy is exactly the same as what
you said. It enhances strength, enhances explosive power, and even greatly improves
endurance."

"Isn't that good?" Yu Minghong said anxiously.

"It's a good fart. This is the biggest effect of the powerful Jingang Pills, but it is to
increase your strength in the bed. When you go to the brothel, you can extend the time,
improve your endurance and enhance your explosiveness. Now you still want to?" Duan
Chen is stunned. One voice, slowly said.

Ye Yun and Yu Minghong were stunned, and neither of them thought of it. This
vigorous Jin Gangwan would be such a strong force.

"In the bed, just like King Kong is unbeaten, the golden gun does not fall, then you
understand the origin of the so-called vigorous Jin Gang pill?" Duan Chenfeng saw the
two people's stupid appearance, could not help but laugh.
 Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed. This Huangpao disciple dared to
come and enjoy him. He just didn't want to live. For the immortal, do you still need this
thing?

The disciple of Huangpao saw the killing in Ye Yun’s eyes and could not help but have
a cold sweat.

"Ye Shixiong, you said that you want to be weird things, I have no other things, so I
want to give this strong Jin Gang pill to my brother."

Ye Yun looked cold and his right hand suddenly slammed, only heard a crisp. A palm
print appeared clearly on the face of the Huangpai disciple.

"I'm talking about the weird stuff, it's not the big Jin Gang pill of this shit. If someone
else deceives me with such incompetent things, then don't blame me."

"That is of course, this guy actually dared to flick Ye Ye brother, I see the brothers kill
him, the province's shame, ask the brother who is in need of this shit strong Jin Gang
pill?" A black robe disciple screamed It seems that he is being fooled by him, and he is
filled with indignation.

"Sister Wu said it is good. If anyone wants to come up with a mess, it doesn't blame
us."

"Yes, if you don't have fun, give me aside and don't hinder us from getting the token."

A group of disciples immediately angered again and again, as if they had already met
Ye Yun, many years old friends.

Ye Yun held his hand and stood still. He didn't talk anymore. In fact, he was not angry
in his heart. He is not lacking in Lingshi, and he is not lacking in spirits. He is practicing
medicinal herbs, exotic flowers and grasses, and there are many Tianmudibaos. The
preparation of Hua Yun’s millennium is enough for him to cultivate and build a
foundation. If there is something he doesn't know, he may be able to support him to
cultivate in the late stage of building a foundation, and even reach Jin Dan.

What he wants now is the things related to various auras, such as the treasures related
to the spirit of fire, the spirit of the spirit, the spirit of the ice spirit, if you can make these
three auras become more powerful and condensed. He believes that his cultivation and
strength will be further improved.

These tokens are actually not useful to him. If you can exchange tokens for some
interesting treasures, it is worth the money. If you can get a few treasures that enhance the
three spirits of water and fire, then you will earn a lot. It is.

* "Ye Shixiong, I have one thing here that is absolutely rare. I have been getting it for
more than three years, but this thing is extremely demanding. I have tried my best and I
can't really practice it. Today is better than giving it to my brother, in exchange for a
token." A black robe disciple walked slowly from the crowd, holding a deep blue mist in
the palm of his right hand.

That's right, it's fog!

In his palm is a mist, without any substance, only the slight fluctuations of this group
of fog.

"What is this?" Duan Chenfeng asked curiously, and the fog was not close, and he felt
a coolness straight into the bone marrow.

"Bingling water mist!" said the black-robed disciple, and there was a trace of
disapproval in the voice: "This ice water mist is the air of the ice spirit between heaven
and earth, which contains the spirit of the ice spirit. I have been hiding for years, and I
have not told the second person. But if I can't get a token to participate in the internal
disciples assessment today, my age has arrived, and I have no qualification for the next
assessment. I can only be forever. Be a foreign disciple, or leave Tianzhufeng to
contribute to Zongmen’s career in the world."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled. He looked at the so-called ice water mist. He had
already cultivated the spirit of the ice spirit, but he did not feel too much ice spirit from
this ice water mist. If the water mist is formed by the condensation of the spirit of the ice
spirit, then it is reasonable to say that the spirit of the ice spirit is extremely strong.

However, why do you only feel a little bit?

Ye Yun’s heart is full of doubts. He looks at it carefully. There is really nothing else in
this ice water mist. It is a mist that is condensed together and lasts for a long time.

In this case, although the spirit of the ice spirit is a little thin, there is better than
nothing, anyway, the token does not have any use for him.

"Okay, I changed it for you." Ye Yun nodded and took a step and lost the token in his
hand.

The black robe disciple was full of joy, and then handed the ice water mist in the palm
of his right hand. When Ye Yun reached out, his eyes flashed a strong disappointment.

Ye Yun took the ice water mist and carried it in the palm of his hand.

In an instant, he found himself wrong and was greatly wrong. The aura contained in
this ice water mist is not as thin as he had observed before, and he barely felt it. Instead, it
is the ultimate, and the spirit of a chilling spirit rises up and down in the ice water mist.
As long as he is willing, he can penetrate into the body at any time and condense into the
aura he has used.

When the ice water mist was held in the hands of the black robes, Ye Yun’s
observations would almost be lost. If he had not cultivated into the spirit of the ice spirit,
he would not be able to feel the slightest sense of ice spirit.

"Make it, make a big profit." Ye Yun's heart was ecstatic, but he did not show it. He
slowly took a breath and turned his hand and turned the ice water mist into the
Leiyinhuan ring.

The black robe disciple held the token and looked at Ye Yun again."Ye Shixiong, if
you can't absorb this ice fog, wait for me to become an inner disciple, maybe you will
find a redemption, and I will not be too embarrassed when I look at my brother."

Ye Yun glanced at him and waved his hand: "Since it is already mine, there is no
reason for you to redeem it. This ice water mist is my own use, you don't have to worry
about it."

After all, he turned and looked at the crowd, and the excitement in his eyes did not
flash.

"Who has any good things, even if I take it, I have a lot of tokens!"

Chapter 171 Three pieces of different treasures

A group of disciples thought that it would be tough to get a token, but I didn't expect it
to be so easy. In addition to the one who did not know what the dead guys took out, the
vigorous Jin Gang pill was almost beaten, and all of them got the token.

In an instant, the crowds were surging, and all of them were rushing with all kinds of
things.

It is impossible for hundreds of disciples to obtain tokens for everyone. Ye Yun and
Duan Chenfeng have chosen one by one, and finally sent out 27 tokens, and they also got
a bunch of strange things.

Among them, there was nothing in the last token that allowed Ye Yun to look into the
eye. A disciple took out 1,300 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi, and Ye Yun transferred it to
Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong.

Thirty tokens were all divided up, and the disciples who got the ball were crowned
and clap their hands. When they didn’t get it, they sighed and sighed, and more was
helpless.

After all, the remaining hundred disciples know that they want to get a token with
their strength. It’s just a dream, but who has no luck in their hearts, and imagines that he
is the lucky one and will eventually get an assessment token. .

However, this is the case in the world. When you feel that you may be successful, the
basics of welcoming you will be failure. When you feel that you will become the darling
of the gods, you will eventually get the abandonment of heaven.

Life is like this, and cultivation is so good, the world will not be perfect after all.

Ye Yun threw out twenty-seven tokens in exchange for a bunch of weird things. He
didn't know what to use for a lot of things. He just thought that there might be a use, or he
felt that it was a bit interesting to take out the token and change it.

At present, he is able to determine that there are three things that are of great use. The
first is naturally the ice water mist. With this ice water mist, the spirit of his ice spirit will
inevitably raise a level, further condensing, power. Even worse.

The second one is a plant named Jinxian Yincao. This thing Ye Yun once saw it in
ancient books, but it is used to refine the spirit after the foundation is built.

Although this gold line silver grass does not allow you to deepen the soul, it is only a
rough condensate, but the cultivation is the foundation of the building, the most important
thing is the soul, every time the soul is condensed, it is possible to promote the next one.
grade. Therefore, the promotion of the foundation of the building is the promotion of the
soul, but the infuriating is not so important.

With the help of the heart of the fairy, Ye Yun’s cultivation is a thousand miles away.
It’s only a few months in the district, and he’s promoted from the triple of the refining
body to the one in the refining environment. This speed looks like the enchanting
generation. . Even if there is still a gap with some real geniuses, his true strength in
refining is comparable to that of a five- or even six-disciplinary disciple. This is simply
impossible. If judged by real strength, Ye Yun’s improvement in strength over the past
few months is probably unprecedented.

The third piece is not a jade dragon boat, but a transparent crystal ball. This crystal
ball made without knowing what material is used has no special effect, but it can feel the
various auras in the square. Fluctuation, also named after it, is called the aura crystal ball.

For ordinary disciples, the aura of heaven and earth within Baizhang has no effect at
all. The heavens and the earth are full of spirits, and they are always fluctuating, and
these disciples cannot cultivate the different kind of aura. Then the fluctuation of the aura
does not have any use for them. Anyway, it can only absorb a kind of heaven and earth
aura. If it is really full of aura, then it can be felt even if it is a thousand feet, let alone use
the aura crystal ball to feel the distance of Baizhang.

Therefore, for most of the disciples, this crystal ball is the chicken rib in the chicken
ribs, and has almost no use.
 For Ye Yun, these disciples who practice different kinds of aura, in fact, do not have
much effect.

Because even if you can detect the existence of heterogeneous aura through the
fluctuation of aura within a hundred feet, you can't tell what kind of heterogeneous aura
is. If you absorb the refining, you are likely to be counterproductive. For example, if you
cultivate the aura of fire and absorb the aura of ice, then it is very likely that under the
intersection of ice and fire, the repair will be greatly reduced, and even worse, the soul
will be wounded.

However, Ye Yun is different. No matter what kind of aura, as long as he is inhaled

into the body, he can be transformed into the heart of the fairy, even if it is not absorbed
by the three spirits of the thunder and ice that he cultivated, but he can also use the heart
of the fairy. Convert to ordinary infuriating.

With this aura crystal ball, Ye Yun can accurately feel what kind of aura inside
Baizhang, and then can absorb and absorb. In this way, being practiced in a variety of
auras will do more with less.

Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, he has become more and more aware
of the importance of heterogeneous aura, especially the spirit of Lei Ling, which is his
main attack. Every time the spirit of Lei Ling is improved, the power of Leiyun Electric
Light Sword is improved. a lot of.

Of course, if there are other effects, Ye Yun did not explore it in depth. After waiting
for time, study slowly.

With these three things, these twenty-seven tokens are worth the money.

In the slow past, more than 100 people gathered here, waiting for the end of the trial.

boom!

A faint light and shadow rose from the earth and shot out of the sky, and the whole sky
became brighter.

"This time the contention of the inner disciple's assessment token has ended. Everyone
can't take another shot. With the guidance of the beast to leave the peak." The voice of
Elder Lan echoed in the air and creaked.

The elders of Lan are the cultivation of the peaks of the refining environment. They
are absolutely supreme in this group of foreign disciples. His low drink may make
everyone's heart tremble and the soul suffer.

However, now his low drink falls in Ye Yun's ear, but there is no threat, and he does
not feel half the pressure.

Although Ye Yun is only a heavy temperament, his body and soul are not as bad as any
disciple of the refining environment, and even more powerful.

Among the tombs, Luo Wencheng is the cultivation of the peak of the refining
environment, but his physical strength is still better than Ye Yun, and today, Ye Yun’s
body and soul go further, in the refining environment. There is almost no resistance to the
existence of the hand.

Ye Yun couldn't help but raise his feelings. In a few months, he actually let his
cultivation reach this point, and the power of the fairy heart can be imagined.

For a time, Ye Yun seems to miss some of the shackles, and the young men and
women who will be chased by the gods of heaven, how fascinating and fascinating.

In the sky, an eagle-like guide beast slowly appeared, then flew forward. More than
one hundred disciples did not move, but turned their attention to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun is already the first person in their hearts, and it is not an idiot who can
cultivate this step. Who dares to walk before Ye Yun?

Ye Yun has never been a high-profile person, but now he is not allowed to act in a
low-key manner. This is the case with Zongmen practice. If you practice low-key, you
will not be discovered and appreciated. Then cultivation resources will not be inclined to
you.

Since you want to be in the first place, it is a high-profile one. The assessment of the
inner disciples will naturally lead to the attention of Zongmen and the key training.

Ye Yun seems to faintly see that not far from the front, there is a vague back in the fast
forward, if you want to catch up with him, you must make more effort. And this back,
with four big characters on the top of the head.

Murong is ruthless!

Ye Yun has never seen Murong ruthless, but the faint has already regarded him as the
goal to catch up. A few years ago, he had already succeeded in building a successful
foundation. What kind of cultivation is it now?

What is the enchanting genius of Tian Jianzong in the first day of the millennium?

Ye Yun’s heart is full of curiosity, and he wants to see his expectations.

Under the guidance of the guiding beasts, a group of people quickly came out of the
peak and reappeared at the outer gate of Tianchan Peak.
 On the square of the Yanwu Hall, more than one hundred disciples stood up and stood
in different poses.

The disciple who got the token smiled and smiled. The disciples who did not get the
tokens were dejected, some were full of embarrassment, and some were determined to
work diligently to prepare for the next assessment.

"Well, the disciple who got the token stood up!" The voice of Elder Lan slowly
sounded, and he stood side by side with the elders.

Almost no hesitation, 30 people stood up and brushed out, and the eyes were full of
excitement.

The elders, Yu Yan and Lan Elder, both of whom couldn’t believe their eyes. It’s
incredible that there will be a total of 30 people in this assessment.

We must know that in the past, the assessment tokens were able to be obtained by half
of the people. After all, those who are high-educated will control the number of tokens as
much as possible, and strive for the biggest assessment of their inner disciples in the
future. Success odds and benefits.

"You all got the token?" asked the elder Lan.

"Yes, we all have tokens." More than a dozen disciples answered in unison.

"How can there be so much? Zhongying and Yan Huacheng?" The elders sneaked
through the eyes and did not see the two disciples who were the highest.

The bird is silent, no one answers.

"What the hell is going on?" Lan elders voiced with anger, cold and cold.

Ye Yun took a step and crossed the crowd, saying: "They both killed me."

"you?"

Elder Lan and Yu Yuyan exclaimed in unison, and the eyes were incredible.

"Yes, they want to snatch the treasures of me, but also look at them even if I leave the
peak, they will be pursued by them endlessly in the future. Since they are too aggressive,
then I am not welcome!" Ye Yun faint Said.

"How is it possible? Zhong Ying is a four-dimensional cultivation of the refining

environment. Yan Huacheng is downgraded from the purple robe disciple. Although his
cultivation is between the four and five weights, if he is desperate, he can stimulate the
potential. Ascending to the six places in the refining environment, how can you kill them
in a district with a heavy temperament?" Lan elders yelled.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "Do you want to avenge them for the elders? Do you want
to kill them, can't you kill them? If you die, you will die, and then you will be worthy of
death."

His eyes were slightly lifted, and he looked at the elders of Lan without fear, and he
was as cold as a knife.

Chapter 172

Ye Yun looked up and looked at the elders of Lan, not afraid.

"Let's let go!" Lan's elder screamed, and he never thought that Ye Yun would dare to
slam in public.

"Is it wrong? I am wrong. This is the trial of the test. This is the survival of the fittest.
It only tells the results and does not ask for the process. Do they want to kill people, we
have to lead the neck?" Ye Yun held his hand and stood in the eye. The elders should have
awe.

"It seems that these two people are really killing you." Lan Elder's voice became more
and more cold, and the killing in the eyes was as solid as it was.

"Nature is what I killed, and this can also be replaced by impersonation." Ye Yun
sneered.

The two are looking at each other and the eyes are shining directly. It is very likely
that they will start.

Since Ye Yun decided to act high-profile before becoming an inner disciple, he would
never give in. He wants to let the Zongmen high-level see that his Ye Yun not only came
back from the tomb, but also won the assessment. The refining of the atmosphere was a
major repair, and it was able to kill the former purple robe disciple.

Such a talent, such strength, shouldn’t it be worthy of Zongmen’s attention?

In the past, Ye Yun always felt that if it was too high-profile, it is likely that the heart
of the fairy will be discovered, but now he can confirm that the heart of the fairy is very
different. If it wants to hide, no one can find it. Even Ye Yun has been inductive with it.
When it doesn't want to appear, don't even think about it.

As for the few Chinese spirits, for Su Hao, they are the masters of the late stage of the
construction of the base, it is impossible to move for it, they are not scarce. However, if
the three elements of the Thunderfire Ice are discovered, it is no problem, and it is
impossible to extract the different kind of aura from the human body. Therefore, when
Zongmen discovered that Ye Yun could cultivate the three-line aura at the same time, I
was afraid that it would be overjoyed and carefully cultivated.

The only thing Ye Yun has to worry about is the strong ones among the inner disciples,
or the elite disciples. These may be those who have just reached the foundation of the
building, and it is likely that they will fight for the spirit of Ye Yun’s hands.

However, if Ye Yun can't even get through this level, he will talk about what is
ruthless, talk about Jindan Avenue, and talk about the master of the fairy heart, facing the
gods and soldiers will not be afraid, floating like a fairy Young men and women.

It is with such a state of mind that Ye Yun will face the elders of Lan without fear. The
cultivation of the peak of refining is no longer in his eyes. It will not take long for his
strength to surpass the elders of Lan.

"Very good. It seems that I will not teach you today. I don't know how terrible the
consequences are." Elder Lan took a step and was condensed in the air.

Ye Yun did not fear, holding his hands and standing, his face pale.

With his current cultivation, even if he can't beat the elders of Lan, he wants to resist
it. There is not much problem at all.

"Enough! Lan Elders and you retreat, Ye Yun, you are too mad." The voice of the elder
elder Yu Yan suddenly sounded like a thunder.

Lan elders browed slightly and retreated. Although he and Yan Yuyan jointly hold the
outside door, but nominally succumbing to Yan is the person of the main event, elder Lan
assisted.

Ye Yun saw that Elder Lan had retired, and he nodded slightly toward Yan Yan, and
returned two steps.

The moment of confrontation between the two people made the whole square silent,
almost everyone held their breath, and the heart was filled with horror. Has Ye Yun’s
cultivation been already strong enough? Even dare to confront the elders of Lan.

Yu Yanyan slowly swept over the crowd and finally stayed on Ye Yun’s body.

"Ye Yun, you are indeed a bit too much. After all, Lan Elder is one of the leaders of
my Tianmen Peak, and it is not appropriate for you to collide."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "I am only telling the truth, the elders of Lan are also
a bit aggressive, but the disciples are wrong, and I hope that the two elders will forgive
me."
 "This is not good? You are in a refineryA heavy repair, killing Zhong Ying and Yan
Huacheng, we are really shocked, and the heart is not to believe. However, the two of
them did not return after all. Since they died, no matter what level of genius, it is just a
genius who died. It is not worth mentioning. Next, you will prepare for the assessment of
the inner disciples, hoping to become the pillar of my Tianzhufeng. "Yu Yuyan nodded
and looked satisfied with Ye Yun's attitude."

You give me face, I will naturally give you face. This is the creed of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun nodded and bowed to Yan Yanyan, no longer talking.

Elder Lan was angry and said: "The elders, it seems that you are not doing this. How
can we manage this group of disciples in the future?"

Yan Yuyan glanced at him and said: "Lan elders don't have to care, you are too
anxious, and things are too tough. You think about it, Qi Huacheng and Zhong Ying did
not come back after all, with their cultivation, they would even The chances of crushing
the life-saving charms are not eliminated. Is this possible?"

Elder Lan went to the side of Yu Yanyan, his brow wrinkled and shook his head.

"There are only two possibilities. First, the two are killed by the vulture king. After all,
the strength of the beast has reached the peak of the ninth level. If one strike is
successful, it is indeed possible to kill both of them instantly. Second, it is Ye Yun’s
words. He did kill the two people with real cultivation.” Yan Yuyan smiled and
whispered.

"How is it possible?" Elder Lan was unbelievable.

"There is nothing impossible. If Murong is ruthlessly replaced by Ye Yun, do you

think it is possible?" asked Yu Yanyan.

"That is nature, Murong is ruthless. It is the most outstanding genius disciple of the
Tianjian dynasty in the millennium. It is said that when the five-way refining
environment is heavy, he can defeat the master of the early days of the foundation, which
is simply a enchanting enchanting."

"Since Murong can be ruthless, why can't Ye Yun not? Maybe you and I will witness a
enchanting enchanting growth with Murong." In Yu Yanyan's eyes flashed a look of hope,
slowly said.

Elder Lan did never associate Ye Yun with Murong ruthlessly. If it is as true as Yan
Yan said, this Ye Yun’s future cultivation will be limitless. If he is offended, it would be
unwise.
 "Humph!"

Elder Lan snorted and took two steps, slowly saying: "Ye Yun, I will not pursue it if I
read your first offense. If you dare to commit the following, don't blame me."

Ye Yun smiled and said, "The elders of Lan are generous, but the disciples are a bit
arrogant."

Since you give me face, then I will squat down and give you a step.

The matter was revealed and the two did not mention it.

Lan elders blinked and looked at the thirty disciples who got the tokens. The cold face
finally showed a smile.

"Very good. I don't think there are 30 places in this. I hope that you will exert your
true strength and potential in the assessment of the inner disciples after half a month, and
become the pillars of my candle."

Thirty people screamed in unison and screamed.

Soon, the names of the 30 people were recorded. Only after half a month, the
assessment of the inner disciples began. At that time, it was the real test. Only when they
became inner disciples, they would get the inclination of the Zongmen resources. to
cultivate.

"Ye Shi brother, brother, how are you going to practice this half a month?" Yu
Minghong came over and looked at the faces of both of them.

"Small Yuzi, there are still half a month, do you want to go to your home for two
days?" Duan Chenfeng patted his shoulder and said with a smile.

Yu Minghong’s face is bitter, saying: “From Tianzhufeng to the Daqin Empire,

hundreds of thousands of miles away, it takes at least ten days for our feet to get there.
It’s too late to come back for the assessment.”

"How is your kid so stingy, don't you want to take us to the Daqin Empire to open
your eyes?" Duan Chenfeng snorted.

"No, it is not." Yu Minghong waved his hands and hurriedly said: "It is indeed too far
and long to go back and forth, and will miss the assessment of the inner disciples. It is
better to wait for the assessment, we will go with you, I will take you to a good stroll. ""

Duan Chenfeng laughed happily: "You are really a little humorous about Xiao Yuzi.
Can't you tell me that I am joking about jokes? You are still so serious."
 "Ah!" Yu Minghong stunned, and then flashed dissatisfaction on the surface: "Secret
brother, you are really, actually teasing me."

Ye Yun looked around and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

"Well, these fifteenth days are very important. Everyone will go back and practice,
and prepare more. The inner disciples are the ones we must have. You remember that
Zhong Ying once said that there are many factions in the inner door. The forces, and the
strongest of them may be the Yang Shilong, the Yangshi brother in Zhongyingkou. After
we enter the inner door, we will inevitably deal with various forces. It is always right to
cultivate higher."

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong glanced, and then the face was dignified and
nodded.

"Ye Yun, you said it is good. Although we have condensed the true spirits these days,
the secrets of them are still not solved. This half-month is just a little condensing, and it is
best to be able to build up again. Duan Chenfeng should say with ease.

Yu Minghong nodded, and Duan Chenfeng said that there is a lot of truth. These
fifteen days just took this opportunity to find out some of the mysteries and sacredness in
the early stage of the refining environment. I will understand it carefully and repair it will
inevitably have a great improvement.

"Okay, then we will go back to each other, practice well, see you again in half a
month." Ye Yun waved his hand toward the two, looked up and looked at the elders and
Lan Yuyan who had also seen it, and then gave a slight salute, then turned around. And
go.

After repairing to achieve the refining environment, Ye Yun has been condensed for
several days in the peak, but it is only familiar with the infuriating and a little condensed
and compressed, and has not fully realized the mysteriousness of the infuriating, and this
The preparation day on the fifteenth day just gave him the opportunity to experience the
mysterious mystery.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun’s method of quenching the fairy tales from
the Tibetan martial arts needs to be cultivated to achieve the true cultivation of the
refining environment. This is the best time.

Ye Yun’s mouth twitched with a touch of faint smile, and the method of quenching the
fairy heart flashed in his mind, as if there was a glory, and his mind was completely
illuminated!

Chapter 173 Rehearsing the Seven Elders

In the hut, Ye Yun sits cross-legged. In front of him, there are thousands of top grade
stones.

After the successful trial of the refining atmosphere, he only slightly condensed the
infuriating, and did not really sink the heart to cultivate the quenching method, in order to
further improve the quality of the infuriating and physical strength.

The quenching method works naturally, and the body's true gas flows slowly.

Ye Yun grabbed a Shangpin Lingshi, and the small sucking star slammed immediately.
He only felt a torrent of torrents flowing in the palm of his hand, but the meridian was
filled with enthusiasm and almost exploded.

"Refining!"

Ye Yun is not nervous. This kind of scene has seen too much. Now the degree of aura
does not need to be sent out by the heart of the fairy, and it can be directly refining.

The operation of the quenching method is suddenly accelerated, and a reiki is refining
into the true gas, refining into energy to nourish the flesh. It was only a moment of effort,
and the aura that was inhaled in the body was exhausted.

Ye Yun only feels that his body is full of strength, and the operation of the quenching
method is becoming more sophisticated and quicker.

The small starfish ran again, and a majestic aura poured into the body, which was then
refining and being absorbed. After repeated this several times, Ye Yun felt that the
infuriating body in the body had reached the extreme and could no longer absorb a little.

Therefore, he runs the quenching method and begins to compress and refine the
infuriating gas to further enhance the quality.

In the refining environment, the refining is the infuriating, the higher the quality of the
true gas, the stronger the real strength.

In fact, for the foundation of the building, because there is no soul, the gap in the
realm is not as big as imagined. The true gap is in the strength and strength of infuriating
and spiritual power.

Ye Yun only was able to defeat the Qihuacheng, who was forced to upgrade to the six-
heavy state of the refining environment. He relied on the quality of the true spirit, his
body was transformed by the heart of the fairy, and the spirit of the spirit was passed. The
tempering is more than a hundred times stronger than the disciples of the same class, so
the instinct and quality that can be accommodated are also numerous.

The so-called one realm is a heaven, and it refers to the foundation of the building
after the soul is condensed. The refining environment is not so much at all.
 Ye Yun has the heart of the fairy, and has a strong body, plus ample Lingshi, so it is
not too difficult to improve the quality and quantity of the true gas. His biggest
embarrassment is because the body is strong, and it is extremely difficult to raise the
realm.

Generally speaking, the strength and state of the body are directly proportional to each
other. The stronger the body, the slower the boundary will be. Because once it is
promoted, then the understanding of Heaven will be strongest.

Therefore, the people who practice the flesh are extremely rare. In addition to the
large amount of resources required to practice the flesh, the promotion of the realm in the
future is also a big problem.

Ye Yun does not care, quenching the heart of the law to run extremely, carefully
understand the changes in the body, the change of infuriating.

Even if he does not need the help of the heart of the demon, he can refine the reiki and
massify it into a good quality.

However, his realm is still only one of the most refining conditions. After spending
hundreds of top-grade stones, his infuriating spirit has reached its limit and can no longer
be improved.

"The heart of the fairy, still not coming out." Ye Yun smiled slightly, and his heart
secretly called.

The heart of the fairy has been connected with his mind, and he heard the call of his
face and gave him a face, slowly appearing on his chest. The heart of the fairy devil is not
limited to the middle of his chest, but the four downstream, where is the place to hide.

With the heart of the fairy devil, the little sucking star smashed again, and the
remaining top grades of the stone were all faintly shining, and countless spiritual powers
ran into his body along the palm of Ye Yun, and then were turned into the body of the
fairy. I absorbed all my heart.

The heart of the fairy demon seems to be a bottomless pit. After the injection of
hundreds of top-grade spirits, it is like a mud cow entering the sea without any reaction.

Ye Yun is not in a hurry, careful cultivation.

After a long while, the heart of the fairy devil spits out a good quality aura, there is no
need to absorb, the method of quenching the heart is only a slight movement, and it is
perfectly integrated into the original instinct. The most amazing thing is that this aura is
actually There is no increase in the amount of true gas in the cloud, but it is integrated
with these instincts, which makes the quality of infuriating a little higher.
 This is the magical point of the heart of the fairy.

Ye Yun’s cultivation is a ten-day effort. When he wakes up from cultivation, he only

feels that the body is so angry that it is like a tidal wave. He believes that the current
strength has almost doubled before the cultivation, although the realm has not improved,
but he has a feeling, fast.

From the weight of the refining environment to the peak of the refining environment,
he only spent a dozen days. It is not too fast to say this speed. Many genius disciples in
history have been practicing faster than him. However, no one should have such a strong,
high-quality instinct when the refining environment is heavy.

Stepping out of the small courtyard, Ye Yun stretched out and looked at it. The whole
candlestick peak was in full view.

"How long will it take, my cultivation will break through to the refinement
environment, and even if you are a master of the seven-heavy temperament of the elders
of Shanglan, you should be able to face it hard." Ye Yun looked at the sky. Candle Peak,
smiled slightly.

Since the heart of the fairy devil, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. From
just looking forward to becoming a foreign disciple, he is now going to participate in the
assessment of the inner disciples. It is only a few months, and it’s almost unbelievable. .

The only thing that makes Ye Yun feel a pity is that Leiyun Electric Light Sword has
only three strokes, and the third trick is to kill the world or the descendants according to
the predecessors’ tricks. The original Leiyun electric light sword power should be quite
different. .

With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Yun feels that his own possession of fairy
skills is too small. He has a strong desire to enter the Tibetan Military Court to select the
exercises again.

However, he also knows that it is impossible for outside disciples to enter the Tibetan
martial arts to choose the martial arts skills. Only become an inner disciple, and then they
will get the merits of the Zongmen reward, or complete the task. Get the merits, you can
purchase the qualification to enter the Tibetan Military Court according to the size of the
merits.

At the moment, it is imperative to pass the assessment of the inner disciples as soon as
possible and become an inner disciple dressed in white.

There are still four or five days left in the assessment of the inner disciples. Ye Yun
suddenly has an impulse. He wants to look around and even want to go to Lingtian, who
was mistaken for the last time, to see what the seven elders have become. Is it still
stunned, oh, and medicated wine is used throughout the day.

Speaking of medicinal liquor, Ye Yun remembers that there is still a half bottle of
medicated wine residue in the Leiyinhuan ring. With the improvement of cultivation, now
he does not need medicinal liquor to instantly restore the infuriating. The biggest effect of
this medicinal liquor is to nourish the soul. When the cultivation is upgraded to the
foundation, it is more effective.

Ye Yun walked slowly and walked slowly. Unconsciously, he was already at the door
of Lingtian.

"Stand up, who."

A low drink will bring Ye Yun back from his thoughts.

Ye Yun looked up and saw only two disciples in black robes standing at the entrance
of Lingtian quietly standing. One of them glared at him.

"Two brothers, my name is Ye Yun, I want to come and see the seven elders."

"Ye Yun? You are the one who came back from the Zongmen trial and got the first
place in the internal disciple's assessment token fight?" Black guards, curiously asked.

"It is the younger brother." Ye Yun and good nod.

"I heard that you will also kill Zhong Ying and Yan Huacheng. Do they even have the
chance to crush the life-saving charms?" Another guard is also full of curiosity.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "In fact, they have a chance, but why don't you run me? I
don't know, since they don't run, then I can only kill them, otherwise I will die."

"Good! Killing is good. The singer Hua Cheng was a purple robes before he was self-
sustained. They were all degraded and still arrogant. They are self-righteous. Now they
are dead and clean, and they are dying. One hundred." The black guard suddenly
screamed.

"Senior brother and he have hatred?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"There are some, I was a black robe disciple like him. He was lucky to become a
purple robe disciple, and I was fancy by the seven elders and became a Lingtian guard for
five years. This is the case in this life." Suddenly, the clothing guards were a bit stunned,
and the black robe disciple was already his highest achievement.

"The brothers are not more discouraged, they practice a journey, there is no
succession. Maybe for a few months, the brothers suddenly enlightened, repairedFor a
long time, he soon became an inner disciple and even an elite disciple. Tian Jianzong's
millennium history, the ancestors of the late bloomers abound. Ye Yun smiled and
comforted. He was in a good mood today and chatted with the black guards.

"I hope so." The black guard did not seem to have any improvement.

Ye Yun shook his head slightly, and the person who cultivated the fairy could lose his
infuriating spirit, lose his practice, and lose resources. But what he could not lose was the
heart of a strong man, a heart that never goes forward. Otherwise, even if you have
outstanding talents and inexhaustible resources, what can you cultivate?

"Two brothers, I don't know if I can tell you, I want to see the seven elders." Ye Yun
asked.

"Teacher brother, you are embarrassing me. Seven elders have a temper. Everyone
knows that we are going to inform now, I am afraid that I will be cleaned up. You will
come again in the next day. It is best to be justified." The black guard defended his face
and answered .

Ye Yun’s forehead, the eternal temper of the seven elders, he was taught. If there is no
such thing as a righteous thing to find him, I am afraid that he will be beaten out.

"If this is the case, then I will come back in the next day. The help of the seven elders,
the disciples have always kept in mind, and come back later." Ye Yun went to Lingtian for
a ceremony and turned and left.

"Wait, since you are here, don't roll me in."

Suddenly, an old voice blew in the air, like a thunder.

Ye Yun slammed, and then turned sharply, his eyes were full of joy.

"The disciples obeyed." Ye Yun bowed to the sky, then arched his hand against the two
black robes and walked toward the depths of Lingtian.

The black guards looked at the back of Ye Yun, and the eyes were full of surprises.
They had never seen the Seven Presbyterians take the initiative to let people in.

This Ye Yun, it seems really different!

The 174th chapter

In the Lingtian, Ye Yun felt a lot of emotions.

For him, the misunderstanding of the seven elders of Ling Tian is another encounter
after he got the heart of the fairy. If there is no medicinal liquor residue of the seven
elders, I am afraid that he will not be able to go to this step.
 Ling Tian is still, looking at it, can't see the head.

"Disciples participate in the Seven Elders!" Ye Yun bowed into the air.

The sound echoed in the sky, and it didn't linger for a long time.

"It seems that your boy's cultivation has improved a lot, but it is beyond my
expectation." The seven elders wore a worn gray robes and slowly came over.

Ye Yun smiled and greeted him, and his eyes were full of gratitude.

"Hey, the golden Dandan light in your body seems to be gone. Is it completely
absorbed and refining by you? It’s not right. Last time I saw that Danguang in your body
has changed a lot, but there is still a hint of breath. Now I can't find a little bit. This is
absolutely impossible. Jin Dandan is not a small guy in your refinery. He can refine." The
seven elders were surprised and turned around Ye Yun twice.

"Seven elders, your old man did not say it last time. Jin Dandan's light into the body is
to detect whether my body can get the inheritance of Jindan. I must have passed the
assessment, and Danguang will slowly dissipate." Ye Yun brows his head, Jin Dan Dan
Guang was absorbed by the heart of the fairy, not to mention the seven elders, even his
own can not find the trace.

"Have I said this?" The seven elders frowned slightly, and their faces were wrinkled.

Ye Yun is speechless, and the seven elders are stunned. No one knows when he will be
unconscious. The last words did not know when the mind was clear or when the mind
was unclear. However, the seven elders did say that Jin Dandan's light into the body may
be the exploration of Ye Yun. If he can get the approval of Dan Guang, he may be able to
get the inheritance of Jindan Power of Tianzhufeng.

"It seems to have said that the disciples also don't remember very clearly." Ye Yun
answered with a smile.

The seven elders stared at him for a long while, and the leaves of Ye Yun looked hairy.
If the seven elders saw the heart of the fairy in the body, it would be a big problem.

"The last time I let you have time to come often, why haven't you been here once? But
if you don't see it for a few months, you actually repaired it into a refinery. The most
important thing is that you have a spirit of thunder, it seems to be still It’s strange to have
the shadow of the spirit of the ice and the spirit of the fire.” The seven elders look like
electricity, and they seem to be able to see through all the secrets in Ye Yun’s body.

Ye Yun's body shape was shocked, and the seven elders were able to see the three
auras of his cultivation with Su Ling's mother.
 "No, no, it’s not as simple as a shadow. It’s incredible that your kid has absorbed all
three auras. For thousands of years, I have never heard of anyone who can practice three
kinds of aura at the same time." The seven elders are full of Surprised.

"The disciple is only lucky to get the recognition of the three auras, barely practice,
slightly small." Ye Yunqian imaginary.

"Slightly small into a shit, you can know how many kinds of auras under the heavens,
how hard it is to succeed in each practice. You are only the initial contact, and the
difference between small achievements and the earth." Seven elders Snorted, cold and
cold.

Ye Yun’s face was awkward. He thought that he could cultivate into three kinds of
aura to fight against the enemy. It was already very good. He knew that in the eyes of the
seven elders, it was actually a shit.

"Oh, you have cultivated a small star, and you have actually cultivated it successfully.
In this case, it is possible to absorb the different kind of aura. However, the small star is
so overbearing, how can your body resist? Strange." The seven elders looked at Ye Yun
and their brows were slightly wrinkled.

"The disciples don't know why, but the small sucker is really overbearing. After
several practice, they almost let me explode. Can the seven elders have a solution to the
disciples?" Ye Yun quickly pulled the topic away. Ask before.

"What kind of solution does the small sucker need? If you can cultivate successfully,
then you must bear the aura of the spirit. If you can't bear it, it is normal to explode and
die." The seven elders shook their heads and looked into the distance. .

Ye Yun suddenly moved in his heart and whispered: "Seven elders, your old man has
heard of a thunder magical skill of my swordsman..."

"You are talking about the Thunderbolt Light Sword? The sword method has long
been lost. The third style is the completion of my master. Although the power is not bad,
it is far from the real Thundercloud electric light sword. It is not a Grade, otherwise this
Thundercloud electric lightsaber can not become a low-level fairy skill." Without waiting
for Ye Yun to finish, the seven elders answered his doubts.

Ye Yun jumped up abruptly. If the third type of thunder and lightning in the
thundercloud is the complement of the seven elders, then the follow-up tricks may be
able to get one or two from the seven elders.

"Bad boy, you are useless to look at me, this ancestors of Leiyun electric lightsaber
have long been a body, Xianji has not been handed down, my master is only in
accordance with the previous generation of the ancestors, reluctantly restored the third
sword, but It’s just like it, but there is no god, it’s a far cry.” Seven elders sighed and said
slowly.

"Do you know the old man's tricks?" Ye Yun asked unwillingly.

The seven elders glanced at him and said: "There are two more styles in the back. The
fourth is called the sword of Thor, and the fifth is the penalty of judgment. But I only
know the name, but I can't see the real trick. Very regrettable."

"The sword of Thor, the penalty of judgment!" Ye Yun muttered, these two strokes are
extraordinary. Imagine how powerful the thunder is under the sword. As for the trial, only
Heaven can do a real trial. The punishment of judgment is to replace the heavens and
punish the world. Such killings cannot be described in words.

"Yes, the sword of Thor, passed on to the extreme, as if the thunder was in the world,
the swords and the earth, everything was invisible, and all were destroyed. As for the
punishment of judgment, that is the power of heaven, like a robbery. Generally, punish
the world." The seven elders said that they are roughly the same as Ye Yun’s thoughts.

"If these two moves are passed down, then Tian Jianzong may not only be able to
dwell in the corner of Jin." The seven elders suddenly felt sad and their eyes began to
become cloudy.

Ye Yun feels the prestige of these two moves. His eyes are far-sighted and his heart is
full of enthusiasm. If he can get the complete Thundercloud electric light sword, what
kind of strength will his strength reach?

"Bad boy, what are you doing stupidly? Don't you go to get the wine? Every time you
stupidly stand for a few months, do you think you are a tree, can you stay here?"

Suddenly, the seven elders beside them were screaming, and the voice was thunderous
and deafening.

Ye Yun is speechless, and the seven elders seem to have no good wounds in the soul,
and once again fall into chaos.

Although Ye Yun has only been there once, but the place where the medicinal liquor is
located, he will never forget it. His body shape is swept up. Only a few ups and downs
come to the place where the medicinal liquor is piled up, and the two altars are coming
quickly.

The seven elders robbed, and both hands shook, and the two wine jars burst open, but
none of the drops of medicinal liquor fell to the ground, all suspended in the air, and then
trembled, and gathered together, turned into a long river, rolled into seven. The elder's
mouth.
 "Shuang, so cool! I never thought it would be so refreshing now." The seven elders
shouted and screamed.

"It's not bad. Your kid has been here for three months. It's actually a quick upgrade. It
seems that this is also a method of cultivation. As long as you stand still, you can improve
quickly." The seven elders saw Ye Yun glanced and laughed again and again.

Ye Yun smiled bitterly, but there is no way.

"Seven elders, disciples will retire first, and then come to visit your old man in the
future." Since the seven elders have fallen into chaos, then they will leave as soon as
possible, knowing that the seven elders are the masters of the foundation, in case of
accidental shots, He Ye Yun can't resist it.

"Where to go, read your wine and attack, I will teach you a sword." The seven elders
snorted and their eyes were still cloudy and chaotic.

Ye Yun’s body was going to stagnate and then turned around. How the seven elders
were repaired, the swordsmanship he taught was absolutely extraordinary.

"This sword needs to be motivated by the spirit of the ice spirit, called the ice seal.
You are optimistic!"

The seven elders sipped a low sip and opened a mouthful of medicinal liquor. When
he saw him pointing a little, the medicinal wine instantly condensed into ice and turned
into an ice sword, held in the palm of his hand.

The ice sword shook slightly, only to see the hands of the seven elders suddenly shot
10,000 miles of ice, the ice came straight out, covering a range of dozens of squares.

Just for a moment, the ground is dozens of feet on the ground is dyed with a layer of
ice crystals, reflected in the sun's illumination, glare, dazzling.

Under a sword, it is frozen for thousands of miles. Although the thousands of miles of
ice are overstated, Ye Yun can feel the power of this sword. This is a group of attacking
swordsmanship, a sword is thrown out, and the radius is frozen within a few ten feet.
Even if the opponents are repaired well, they are not able to freeze them, but the spirit of
the ice will definitely affect them. The reaction and speed, then if you take another sword
at this time, the odds are great.

"Is it clear? Didn't see it clearly, let me roll it. See it clearly and give it to me. I teach
swordsmanship. Only once, it is your blessing to understand. It is an idiot, it is a fool. It is
useless to keep it." The ice of the seven elders in the hands of the ice smelt, once again
turned into a medicinal wine, returned to his mouth.

Ye Yun did not answer, just stood still, and the mind was full of the magic of this
sword.

In fact, this sword is not too complicated, and Ye Yun’s eyesight can be seen through
as much as possible. As long as it is carefully deduced, it will be able to fully understand.

However, this sword method has almost no effect on the average disciple, because it
must be motivated by the spirit of the ice spirit.

Ye Yun quietly stood for a half-column time, suddenly his eyes opened, and the fine
mans flashed.

Even if he saw him turning into a sword, he slammed it forward.

The dark blue ice suddenly violently condenses in the air, and then turns into a
streamer, covering a range of ten feet.

An ice crystal, the cold fog rises!

Ice a thousand miles, in one go!

Chapter 175 Benefits

Frozen for thousands of miles!

The seven elders' swordsmanship is really powerful, and it is still a group attack, so
that the opponents within a few feet of the side of the circle are all frozen. If they are
really deployed in the battle, they can change the situation in an instant.

Ye Yun condensed the sword and stood, and the excitement in his heart slowly calmed
down.

"Thank you for the seven elders!" Ye Yun was very sincere and sincerely bowed.

The seven elders looked at him, and the turbid eyes slowly became clear: "Your boy's
talent is really good. He only looked at the seven seven eight eight eight that he could
actually comprehend. It seems that this trick is very suitable for you. ""

"Thank you for your old man's teaching of swords, the disciples are grateful." Ye Yun
is full of joy.

"I heard that you have passed the trial and obtained the qualifications of the inner
disciples. With your current cultivation and potential, there is no suspense for the inner
disciples. However, the inner disciples are nothing, even the elite disciples. The true
disciple is also nothing. The most important thing is to improve his cultivation. This
world is big." The seven elders recovered their sober mind and looked at the distance and
sighed.
 "The disciple once heard that my Jin Dynasty is only a small country with a small ball,
and it is under the jurisdiction of the Daqin Empire. The Daqin Empire is a minister to the
Haoyue Dynasty. The outside world is like the elders and your old man said, big." Ye
Yunxin felt a little and nodded.

The seven elders glanced at him and nodded in amazement. "I don't think you have
such insights. You must know that the Jin King's room has almost blocked the ordinary
people and the Daqin Empire for centuries in order to guarantee the leadership of the
royal family. The news is coming and going, and now almost everyone thinks that Jin is
the center of the world. You can know the Daqin Empire and the Haoyue Dynasty. It is
really good."

Ye Yun smiled: "The disciple just listened to people inadvertently talking about it. At
that time, he was shocked and afraid to believe."

Ye Yun did not say that the news was heard from Yu Minghong. He was not sure if the
seven elders would have a bad influence on Yu Minghong.

"It is true that the Jin Dynasty is only a small country with a small squad, and the
Daqin Empire has jurisdiction over dozens of existences like the Jin State. The balance of
power between the two cannot be counted. Take my Tian Jianzong. Looking at the Jin
Dynasty is also a first-class existence, but in the Daqin Empire, I am afraid that even the
top 500 people will not be able to enter." The seven elders said with emotion.

Ye Yunyi said, "Is there such a big gap?"

The seven elders laughed and said: "If you look at the outer door of the Tianzhu Peak,
you will feel that the peak of the refining environment is already a repair. If you become
an inner disciple, you will find a shadowless peak. The peak is nothing, and there are a lot
of people. Only when it is repaired to the foundation of the building, can it be a great
achievement. However, when you really touch the high-level of the sword, you willI will
see that the masters of my swordsmanship are almost all repaired in the late stage of the
construction of the base. Even a few old guys who have long since retired have probably
hit the success of Jin Dan in these years. ”

"Does my sword sect have the power of Jin Danjing?" Ye Yun could not help but ask.

"Nature, Tian Jianzong is not a big deal, but what about Jin Danjing? When you go to
the Daqin Empire, you will find that the Jin Danjing monks are just idle, only Dan
Xiaoying, and Yuan Ying, Only in the Daqin Empire can you count on the master." The
seven elders held their hands and looked stunned.

Without waiting for Ye Yun to answer, the seven elders continued: "When you stand
here, you can only see the appearance of Tianzhufeng. When you stand on the peak of the
shadow, you can overlook the entire peakless peak. If you are high, you will see how far
it is. As your realm climbs and you improve, you will naturally find that there is no end to
the road to cultivation, and all realms are the starting point."

Ye Yun stood in the side of the seven elders. Since he got the heart of the fairy, he
faintly felt that the world is not as he imagined. From that moment on, his vision
expanded a lot. But until this moment, the words of the seven elders really let him know
that even if he stood by, he could not see the end of the road to cultivation.

As the saying goes, the road to the sky is endless!

The words of the seven elders completely opened Ye Yun’s vision, cleared the fog in
front, and let him see farther places, and he would not be confused in the future, because
he knew that no matter what the realm of cultivation, For the road, it is only the starting
point.

There is no end to the cultivation of immortals!

"Thank you for the seven elders, the disciples will always remember, don't forget!" Ye
Yun was in the end, and his heart was sincere.

"Well, you can go. If you want to talk to the old man in the future, you will be." The
seven elders smiled and looked at Ye Yun and nodded.

Ye Yun went to the ceremony and slowly withdrew from Lingtian. Passing two guards
and disciples, he nodded at them with a smile on his face, and he walked down the
mountain with great emotions.

The power of cultivation is really important, but the foundation of strength is the
realm. If the realm cannot be promoted, the power will always come to an end. The realm
is like a barrel, and the power is the water in the barrel. Only the larger the barrel, the
more water it can hold.

Although the words of the seven elders seem to have nothing to do with the realm of
the realm, they actually have a great help to the improvement of Ye Yun's future realm.
These words can make Ye Yun relatively calm when he is practicing, no longer impatient.
Everything goes with the flow, and the pace is solid.

Time is like a slap in the air, and it will be over, and the assessment of the inner
disciples will begin as scheduled.

This time, there were 30 people who were qualified for the examination, and the place
for the assessment was within the theater.

For Ye Yun and others, he has been a foreigner for several months, but he has never
entered the theater, usually just in the square outside the martial arts hall.
 "This assessment will be led by the elders and disciples of the inner door. I and the
elders are only responsible for order." The elders of Lan saw the 30 people coming to the
appointment and nodded with satisfaction.

A group of people face each other. In the past, it seems that only the elders of the outer
door presided over the assessment. Why did the elders of the inner door personally come
here this time?

However, they immediately became excited. If the elders of the inner door presided
over the assessment, if they performed extremely well in the assessment, the chances of
being looked at by the elders inside the door would be much greater. If the assessment is
over, they will be accepted as Disciple, or recommend to go to a good place.

"Well, you are not safe, don't wait, wait for the inner door to come to the elders." Lan
elders waved their hands, and his voice did not have the majesty of the former. Perhaps
the 30 people in the front would become inside. The disciples of the disciples, since this
is the case, then there is no need to face them outside the door.

In an instant, silent!

"How, so quiet, not like a bloody teenager, are you not excited?"

An old voice came from the depths of the Yanwu Temple. Even when I saw an old
man in a white robe, the hair was white and slowly came. Behind him, follow two
disciples who are also dressed in white.

Ye Yun looked up and saw a big shock in his heart.

The old man wearing a white robe is naturally the elder of the inner door of the elder
Lan, he does not know, but two disciples behind the elders, one of them, is Murong no
trace!

Murong has no traces. It is the youngest brother of Tian Jianzong who was ruthless on
the first day of the millennium. He was involved in Ye Yun and others a few months ago
and participated in the assessment of the disciples.

Ye Yun clearly remembers that he had said before he left, if Ye Yun's cultivation is to
achieve a refinery, he may be qualified to do things for him.

At that time, when Ye Yun knew Murong’s identity, there was still a faint expectation
in his heart. What would the younger brother of this first genius want him to do?

However, the current Ye Yun has no feeling at that moment. At this time, he has a far-
sighted vision. The vision has already seen the Haoyue dynasty outside the Daqin
Empire. The heart of the mountain is high, and the Tianjianzong is just an inconspicuous
one. The hills are gone.
 "Ye Yun, my brother, we met again." Murong saw Ye Yun without a trace, and said
with a smile.

"No trace brother, hello." Ye Yun is not humble, nodded slightly.

"No trace, you know?" Mu elder saw Murong no trace to take the initiative to say
hello to a teenager, could not help but glimpse.

Murong nodded no trace, said: "Mu elders, this is the outer door genius I once told
you, Ye Yun. A few months ago, I was only doing refining with him. I can’t think of
seeing it today. He is already a refinery, and he went to the tomb to participate in the
Zongmen trial. Not only can he come back alive, it seems that even the shadowless
master Su Hao has seen him."

"Oh, it turned out to be him!" Mu elder nodded, and could not help but see Ye Yun's
eyes.

Ye Yun’s heart was shocked. Murong’s traces have always been concerned about
himself. Not only did he know his own secrets about Huayun’s secrets, but even Su Hao
and his side knew that the forces behind Murong’s traces were terrible. .

Elder Lan and Yu Yuyan, as well as almost all the disciples present, were full of shock.
Ye Yun participated in the Zongmen trials, and they all knew, but no one thought that Ye
Yun had the privilege of being summoned by the shadowless leader. It was really
unexpected.

"Mu elders may not know, Ye Yun this guy not only got the summons of Su Hao's
uncle, but he also rejected the proposal of Su Hao's uncle to accept him as a disciple,
returned to Tiancan Peak, and seized his own strength. The qualifications of the disciples
have come here." Murong has no traces of endless death, watching Ye Yun smiled and
said.

"What?" Mu elders stunned and could not help but exclaim.

Lan elders and others have long been stunned. They watched Ye Yun’s eyes instantly
solidify. What kind of enchanting is this guy? Actually refused the proposal of the
shadowless leader, and changed to others, I am afraid that I am ecstatic and directly
apprentice.

"No trace brother, you have said it. These are the things of the past. What is the use?
Today is the assessment of the inner disciples. Don't delay the time because of me."

Ye Yun didn't think that Murong had no traces and even knew such things. In his eyes,
I am afraid there is no secret at all. However, now Ye Yun has changed his mind, knowing
that he knows, and why?
 The inner disciple is just a negligible starting point!

Chapter 176 Internal Door Assessment

Chapter nine

"Yes, today is the assessment of the inner disciples, no traces you and Ye Yunxian are
old, others are ready to participate in the assessment." Mu elder nodded, turned to look at
other disciples, slowly said.

"Mu elder, what do you mean?" asked elder Lan and Yu Yanyan, curiously asked.

"Since Ye Yun can rush back through the tomb, and is optimistic about the shadowless
peak, then use the assessment? Do you doubt the eyes of the shadowless master?" Mu
elders looked at them, cold and cold.

Elder Lan and Yu Yuyan have a cold sweat. Although they are the external directors of
Tianzhufeng, they are also high in the face of this group of foreign disciples, but they are
incomparable to Su Hao, the shadowless leader. Countless times.

Tian Jianzong's four major peaks, according to legend, are the strengths of the late
stage of building the foundation. They all have the qualification to compete for the next
sovereign. What kind of people are Su Hao's fancy, and what are the disciples in the
district?

In an instant, Lan Elder and others looked at Ye Yun’s gaze completely. This is a
young boy with a promising future. At the very least, he can become an elite disciple of
Tian Jianzong. Everyone is elite, but they all have the foundation of building. Yeah.

"Mu elders said that since the shadowless peak owner fancy Ye Yun, then he does not
have to participate in the assessment." Yu Yuyan nodded, and quickly said.

"Well, you organize other disciples to prepare for the assessment. This assessment is
slightly different. In addition to the assessment and understanding, there is also a
psychological assessment." Mu elder said with a heavy face.

Elder Lan and the elder elder Yu Yanyi, subconsciously asked: "Heart?"

"Yes, the inner disciple is the future of my sword, and it is the elite. In addition to the
talent and potential, the nature must conform to the tradition of my swordsmanship, and I
can do my best for the sword of the heavens. Rong is."

"Is this still used? Every disciple of Tianjianzong should have such a consciousness
when he is getting started." The elders of Lan are unbelievable. If they can’t be proud of
Tianjianzong, then what qualifications can become the day? What about the disciple of
Jianzong?

"This mentality assessment is put in the end, first assess the strength and
understanding potential, if you can win in these two, then you are qualified to go to
Wuyingfeng for a heart assessment." Mu elder explained.

"Is the assessment of the heart to go to the shadowless peak? This time the inner
disciple is not entering the top of my Tianzhufeng?" Lan elders eagerly asked.

"All the inner disciples of this time have to go to Wuyingfeng. There will be some
arrangements for the Zongmen. They need new internal disciples to do it." Mu elders did
not hide, directly said.

"Yes, this time the four peaks have a very good event, only our new inner disciples
can participate." Murong suddenly took the lead without a trace.

The elders of Lan Lan changed slightly, and then resumed as usual: "What is the
activity? It seems that there is no trace to know."

"Before they became disciples, they are not qualified to know. Ye Yun, we should be
there, and talk." Murong didn't even look up and look at the elders, but said to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun stunned, then smiled: "There is no trace of the brothers telling jokes, the
younger brother refused to be the shadowless master, but he knew that he was still low,
afraid to lose face to the main character, so he refused his old man. I am only one now. A
foreigner disciple, but also to participate in the assessment of the inner disciples, and after
becoming a disciple of the inner door, it is sure to have a good description with the
brothers without a trace."

Murong has no traces of brows and wrinkles. "Ye Yunshi did not hear the words of the
elders. You have no need to participate in the assessment and become a disciple."

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, Lang said: "I am afraid that this is not the rule, no trace of
the good intentions of my brother, I am the leader, the younger brother still participate in
the assessment, relying on their own strength is."

Let's talk, Ye Yun took a step and joined the crowd.

Murong had no traces and was not angry with it. Instead, he looked at Ye Yun with a
look of interest and smiled.

"No trace, this..." Mu elder brows slightly wrinkled, looking at Murong without
whispering.

"It's okay, let him participate." Murong has no traces.

 Elder Lan and the disciples looked in their eyes and could not help but take a breath.
Looking at the look of Mu’s elders, he is extremely respectful to Murong’s traces, as if
Murong’s trace is the person in charge of this assessment.

"In this case, then Ye Yun, you will play well, but don't let everyone feel that the
shadowless leader has looked away." For the shock of everyone, they did not care, and
nodded toward Ye Yun.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "The disciple is doing his best."

The strength assessment of the inner disciples is very simple, only two tests are
required.

The first one, the test of the realm, only the realm of realm to achieve the qualification
of the realm. And how to test the refining environment, you only need to enter the
infuriating mirror on the spar polished in the depths of the theater.

There are seven rings on the smooth mirror surface. From the outside to the inside,
each ring corresponds to the seven realms of the refining environment. If only the
outermost ring is lit, then the refining atmosphere is heavy, the two rings are lit, it is
double, and so on. If the seventh lane in the middle is lit, then the whole center will emit
brilliance.

Naturally, this is impossible. No one will have become an inner disciple when the
refining environment is heavy. I think that the elders of Lan and the elders of the elders
have long become inner disciples. They have also achieved the seven-dimensional
refining environment. They only have the qualifications for their cultivation, but they
have done a good job in handling the affairs. The outer gate of the Tianzhu Peak serves as
the main event.

The spar polished mirror is extremely smooth, the huge mirror is more than three feet
in diameter, and the body is white and crystal clear.

"This is the mirror of the test realm. You come forward and input the infuriating gas in
turn. The mirror will naturally reflect your realm." Lan Elder's voice was cold and his
expression was awe.

Thirty disciples were all excited, as long as the ring on the mirror was lit, the first pass
was counted.

"I will come first!" Duan Chenfeng jumped out suddenly, and his temper was naturally
unable to withstand, the first one rushed out.

Although he is not in the first place, but for him to jump out first, the disciples did not
complain, because everyone has the qualification to test, if you do not figure out, if
someone first test it to show them That is the best.
 "Duan Chenfeng, what troubles do you have?" Lan Elder's brow wrinkled and
screamed coldly. When Duan Chenfeng entered Tianjianzong, he received many benefits
and asked him to take care of Duan Chenfeng. Naturally, I don't want him to be the first
bird.

"No problem, whoever comes first is the same, let him come free."

"That is, everyone has to test anyway, I will prepare for the next level soon after the
test." Duan Chenfeng is extremely comfortable, mixed.

"Just put the palm of your hand on the mirror of the test and enter the infuriating, it
will be clear at a glance." Lan elders helpless, can only say coldly to Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng did not respond to him, went straight to the mirror of the trial, and
then printed it.

Immediately, the infuriating rushing out of his body, all infused into it.

In an instant, the ring on the mirror of the test was suddenly illuminated, and the first
ring gave a dazzling brilliance.

"Refining a re-condensing atmosphere! Guanghua dazzlingIt’s so arrogant, it seems to

be very good. "Lan elders are bright in the eyes, whispered.

"It is said that this guy is still in the temperament environment that he broke through
when he competed for the inner disciples to evaluate the quota. Actually, the infuriating
has already condensed to such a level. It is really good." The great elder Yu Yuyan
nodded and was very satisfied. .

Just when the two were very satisfied, the second ring on the mirror, which was
suddenly tried, suddenly lit up, almost illuminating the test hall of the whole theater.

"The refining two-week heaven and earth? This kid in a short period of ten days, not
only condensed into a storm, but also opened up Zhou Tian eight veins? This ... how is
this possible?" Lan elders and others stunned, how they Did not think that the realm of
Duan Chenfeng actually reached the duality of refining.

The sound of a breath of cold breath sounds, except for Mu Elder and Murong without
traces, everyone in the test hall knows when Duan Chenfeng is condensed and succeeds,
and he has achieved a great atmosphere.

However, now he actually lit the second ring on the mirror of the trial, this guy in such
a short period of time, actually hit the refinery environment, Zhou Tianjing.

How can this be?

 Duan Chenfeng looked at the mirror of the bright and vivid, wow haha laughed.

"The atmosphere of refining is twofold, this kind of realm, the test of the first level is
over."

His palms were removed and his face went down.

"Ye Yun, I didn't expect my sneaky impact on Zhou Tianjing." Duan Chenfeng walked
to Ye Yun's side, squeezing his eyes.

Ye Yun smiled slightly. He did not think that Duan Chenfeng had such a rapid impact
on the refining environment, but Ye Yun was extremely happy. He had already regarded
Duan Chenfeng as a brother.

"Section brother, when did you hit Zhou Tianjing successfully? I have been hitting
Zhou Tianjing in these days, but the last meridian has never been able to get through." Yu
Minghong came over and asked a serious question.

"Some things are about talent, talent is enough, you can break through sleep, talent is
not enough, then you must practice hard, ten times more than ordinary people, or even a
hundred times to practice." Duan Chenfeng Looking at him, it seems to be very eloquent.

Yu Minghong's brows are slightly wrinkled, and then he is deeply impressed: "Don't
say good things to you, I still don't work hard enough. If I practice one hour every day,
maybe I have already condensed Zhou Tian."

“How long do you practice each day?” Duan Chenfeng asked curiously.

"It’s about ten hours." Yu Minghong answered honestly.

Duan Chenfeng is speechless. Doesn't this guy need to sleep and eat? It’s a
metamorphosis to practice ten hours a day.

When Ye Yun heard this, he couldn't help but turn his head and look over. Yu
Minghong came from the Daqin Empire. Although his character was somewhat divided,
he was extremely diligent and diligent to use it on his body. It was really appropriate.

"Yu Shidi, there is no end to the road to cultivate immortality, only the starting point,
you are down to earth, steady and steady, and slowly cultivate, and in the future, the
water will be completed, and the repair will surely fly."

"Thank you for your guidance!" Yu Minghong's eyes lit up, and he took a gift to Ye
Yun. Then he looked at the test bench and slowly walked up.

Chapter 177
 After listening to Ye Yun’s words, Yu Minghong’s spurt of inadvertent flashing
suddenly disappeared without a trace.

Yu Minghong was quietly behind several assessment disciples. The whole person
seemed to have undergone tremendous changes and became calm and calm.

Ye Yun looked in the eyes, could not help but flash a trace of shock, then a slight
forehead, a smile on the corner of his mouth.

The first level of repair is actually equivalent to a disciple who has passed the test and
can obtain the assessment quota through trial and trial. How could it be that it is not the
cultivation of the refining environment?

Yu Minghong just put his hand gently and then slowly pulled back. The refining
environment is one heavy, and it has reached the assessment standard of participating in
the inner disciples. All of this is flat and easy, and will not attract attention from others.

The smile on Ye Yun’s face became more and more intense. Yu Minghong’s sudden
change made him think of two words, epiphany!

The road to cultivation, sometimes hard work does not necessarily give you the results
you want. For the understanding of Heaven, sometimes it is in an instant, suddenly seeing
some, and then understand, the realm has improved.

This is one of the charms of Xiu Xian, and will not be favored by heaven because of
your talents or resources.

One disciple walked over and then walked back. The refining environment was heavy
and heavy, and all of them appeared. Each one can pass the assessment and get the next
round of qualifications.

Ye Yun slowly stepped forward, looking at the mirror of the test, there is no tension,
no need to be nervous. He reached out and poured it into his palm, gently patted it up.

Suddenly, the mirror on the mirror was glory, and the outer ring was a dazzling
brilliance.

"It is really rare to think that his infuriating spirit is so magnificent and condensed."
Mu elders looked in the eyes, it was very strange.

It should be known that refining a re-condensing atmosphere is only the most

preliminary condensing infuriating, but Ye Yun’s infuriating makes the mirror of the real
glory to almost unopened, which shows that the infuriating in his body is incredible. The
point.
 Ye Yun nodded, and all this was expected. Although he is only a heavy cultivation of
the refining environment, but how strong the infuriating heart is clear.

Just as he was about to pull his hand back, suddenly he was surprised to see that the
second ring on the mirror of the trial had burst out with a more dazzling brilliance.

The refining environment is twofold?

How is this possible?

Ye Yun looked at the brilliance with amazement, and the face was full of doubts.

However, without waiting for his expression to change, the third brilliance on the
mirror of the trial was suddenly lit up.

Three refinery conditions?

Ye Yun was completely stupid. He only felt that the infuriating flow of the body
continued to flow into the mirror of the trial.

Not only did he stand on the spot, but Lan Lan and others were all shocked.

"What is going on? Ye Yun is not a realm of refining the atmosphere? Why does the
mirror of the true test light illuminate the three rings?" The elders screamed on the face
and was shocked and asked incredulously.

"Is he just a matter of refining the atmosphere? Yes, before I watched him breath, it
was a refinery, but this mirror of the truth will change like this?" Mu elder stood by and
heard this. The face was shocked.

"Look, the fourth ring is also lit, and there is no sign of weakening." Elder Lan pointed
to the mirror of the truth and exclaimed.

"The refining atmosphere is fourfold. When did this guy hit the four-dimensional
refinement? Did he hide the realm, even we didn't even see it." It was unbelievable in the
voice of Yan.

"No wonder the shadowless peak mainly accepts him as a disciple, or one of the top
ten disciples. Closed disciple may be passed on to the robes. It seems that he has long
seen that Ye Yun’s true cultivation is too incredible." Mu elder seems to suddenly realize ,
slammed his head.

Only Murong standing on the other side has no traces, and this moment frowned. His
cultivation is that Murong ruthlessly teaches himself, and the high eyesight is rare. But no
matter how he probes, Ye Yun's realm is a heavy atmosphere. So why is the fourth ring on
the mirror of this test being illuminated?
 This is incredible!

Murong looked at Ye Yun, standing in front of the mirror of the test, without a trace,
and his eyes flashed a little differently, and slowly and slowly.

Ye Yun’s test was beyond everyone’s expectations. Even the extremely high-end Duan
Chenfeng’s mouth grew up, and his eyes were unbelievable. Other foreign disciples were
even more shocked. Some of the quick disciples who turned their minds suddenly
realized that this is the true cultivation of Ye Yun. No wonder they can kill Yu Huacheng
and Zhong Ying.

Only Yu Minghong, he quietly looked at Ye Yun, there was no sorrow and joy on the
face, no clearness in the eyes, only a calm, quiet.

He looked at Ye Yun like this, and suddenly there was a deep smile in his mouth.

The four brilliances are dazzling, and almost people can't open their eyes. However,
the fifth aura still does not light up, Ye Yun's test, so far.

Ye Yun slowly removed his hand. He was confused and he did not believe what had
happened. He subconsciously held his breath and observed his own realm. There is
nothing wrong with it.

However, why did this kind of mirror change? There are actually four auras in full
bloom, dazzling.

The four brilliances are in full bloom, which means that the realm of the refinery is
fourfold, and the gap between the one and the four is simply not in the way. It can be said
that it is a cloud of mud.

Ye Yun slowly walked down, and the whole test hall was silent, and the needle was
audible.

"Ye Yun, I don't think you have a secret method to hide and repair." Lan elders
couldn't help but look at Ye Yun.

"Yeah, we are really ignoring you, and Hua Huacheng and Zhong Ying are not
qualified to be assessed, and they are not embarrassed." Yu Yuyan nodded and echoed.

Mu elder took a step and looked at Ye Yun. He said: "It’s very good, Ye Yun, it seems
that the eyes of the shadowless master are much better than us."

Ye Yun was speechless for a while, and he himself did not know what happened. The
realm was not like the true spirit, as long as the cultivation can be saved. The realm is
heaven, and it is necessary to understand the heavens before it can be promoted. Ye
Yunming Ming only realized a condensed atmosphere, and the strange eight-pulse in the
body did not get through at all. How could it be that it is not a refinery?

However, at this moment he could not say and said nothing. Because behind him, two
more disciples went up and started testing. One refinement was twofold and one triple,
and there was no indication that there was a problem with the mirror.

Mu elders and others can only attribute this phenomenon to Ye Yun’s cultivation of a
secret law that can cover up the realm of reality, or have some kind of secret treasure in
the body, hiding his true cultivation.

"No wonder there is no need to say that you don't have to take the test. The assessment
of the inner disciple is easy for you." Mu elders smiled and patted Ye Yun's shoulder.

"Mu elders praised." Ye Yun can't deny it, otherwise if he insists that he is a heavy
cultivation of the refining environment, then I am afraid that it will cause greater interest
of the elders, and finally I will be afraid of the whole day sword. The ancestors are
boiling and no one knows.

Although Ye Yun has decided not to be low-key, if this is said, and the high-profile can
not get along, this is to find death. How many masters will come to see, maybe he will be
regarded as a test article, a detailed study.

"Everyone has their own secrets. I don't want to ask questions about the high-level
swordsmen. As long as you are my disciple of Tianjian, and take the honor of defending
the Zongmen, Zongmen will not have any opinion on you or other. , only focus on
training." Mu elder is to see the worry in Ye Yun's heart, said with a smile.

"So I am relieved, thank you Mu elder." Ye Yun can only make mistakes and make a
mistake.

Mu elder smiled and nodded, and the face was full of satisfaction. This time, he came
to the selection of the inner-door disciples. I couldn’t think of the enchanting Ye Yun, and
I was very happy.

Although he does not know how Ye Yun hides and repairs, it is not important. What is
important is that Ye Yun was born as a comrade-in-arms disciple and was able to cultivate
to the refinery in just three years. The realm of this, this is not an ordinary genius, but a
stunned generation that can be compared with Murong no trace. It is necessary to know
that Murong has no traces, but there is a day when the first day of the millennium,
Murong has ruthlessly taught himself. Since childhood, the resources have grown to the
point where it is almost inexhaustible, but his current cultivation is not just a refinement.
The five-fold situation is different. Of course, his five weights are different from those of
ordinary disciples. Even the masters of the seven peaks in the upper atmosphere will not
fall behind.
 However, what is Ye Yun’s identity and what resources? Actually, I can cultivate to the
four places of refining, I am afraid to say it, the whole shadowless peak and even the
Tianjianzong will attract people's attention, and such a genius is his assessment and
excavation. Once Ye Yun becomes a Zongmen Dongliang, then he The credit is so big
that it is unimaginable.

Murong looked at Ye Yun with a trace of coldness and said: "Ye Yun, younger brother,
I can't think of your cultivation so fast, I congratulate you. With your current cultivation,
you should be able to come in handy, wait until After the disciples' assessment is over,
you should come to the Jianfeng Peak to find me."

Ye Yunyi, Murong no trace, although it looks quite amiable, the voice is very dull, but
the feeling of high above makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.

"After the end of the assessment, let's talk about it. Even if it passes here, we must go
to Wuyingfeng to conduct a psychological assessment. Is it possible to become an inner
disciple? It is still unknown, and there is no invitation from the brothers. I will talk about
it later."

Murong had no traces. He didn't expect Ye Yun to respond like this, and he couldn't
help but frown.

"Also, if you can't pass the assessment of the inner disciples, then it will not be of
much use. Just like this, you can feel at ease, and when you become a disciple, you will
come to the Jianfeng Peak for the first time. Take a step first." Murong looked at Ye Yun
without a trace of cold eyes. After finishing this sentence, he turned and left.

"Let's talk about it! Maybe my younger brother, I don't have time to go to the absolute
sword peak!" For Murong's no-sound tone and high attitude, Ye Yun didn't seem to care,
faint answer.

Murong turned and slammed without a trace, and his eyes were shot in the air, and he
looked at Ye Yun coldly.

"what did you say?"

Chapter 178

"What do you say?" Murong turned around without a trace, and the killing in his eyes
flashed.

There is not a little bit of fear in the face of the cloud, and it is faint: "Since the brother
of the sword is a disciple of the sword, how can I order the disciple of Wu Yingfeng?"

"You know, who are you talking to?" Murong has no traces of cold and cold, killing in
his eyes.
 "I participated in the assessment of the inner disciple of Tianzhufeng. Even if he
became a disciple of the inner door, he is also a disciple of Wuyingfeng. Is it too much for
the brothers to talk like this?" Ye Yun is holding his hands and he is very confident. With
the current cultivation as the face of Murong no trace, even if it is not victorious, it will
not be defeated.

Moreover, he does not believe that Murong has no trace to dare to do it in the test hall.

Although Murong has no traces to stay in the test of the day, Ye Yun is very grateful,
but he is only grateful, and he is high, and the attitude of arrogance makes Ye Yun very
uncomfortable. He never feels better than others. It is higher than the first class, so it will
not let others be high on the accusation order.

"It seems that you don't remember who I am. I also forgot what I said on the day."
Murong suddenly smiled without a trace, then nodded: "If this is the case, then you don't
have to be an inner door."Disciple, Mu elder, will be eliminated. ”

Mu elders stunned, brows slightly wrinkled.

"How? Mu Elder, you don't even listen to me?" Murong has no cold voice.

Mu elders hesitated in the eyes, and finally bite his teeth, said: "Since you have no
traces, then you should do so."

Lan elders and others were stunned and could hardly believe their ears. A disciple of
the Jianfeng Peak could even order the elders and even decide the qualifications of a
disciple’s internal examination. If it was passed out, it would be unbelievable. .

"Well, Ye Yun, you quickly retreat, this time you have not been able to become an
inner disciple, and there is another chance in three years." Mu Chang looked at Ye Yun,
and he knew that this person was the shadowless leader Su Hao. People who value them
cannot easily offend.

However, Murong has no trace of the back. The scenery is too deep. It is the
ruthlessness of his older brother. The first genius of the Tianjianzong in the millennium,
the next person who has the highest voice, is not that he can offend, and the two are
weighed. So, what is the sacrifice of Ye Yun’s future?

Ye Yun stood quietly, and there was no surprise and panic on the face.

"Mu elder, if I remember correctly, you are the person in charge of the assessment of
the inner disciples."

"Not bad." Mu elder nodded.

 "So, in the first round, did my grades reach the next round of standards?" Ye Yun’s
voice is still dull.

"Achieved." Mu elder hesitated, and answered coldly.

"Then I will be qualified for the second round of assessment. Since I have not yet
conducted the assessment in the second round, what power do you have to say that my
assessment has failed?" Ye Yun slowly looked up and his eyes were clear.

Mu elders browed slightly and screamed: "Let's go, I am the examiner, saying that you
are nothing but."

"I am afraid that this is not very good. If you want to cancel my qualifications, or if I
believe that my assessment failed, I always have a saying. Otherwise, this thing will be
passed out and I will not be able to serve the people." Ye Yun smiled slightly, no face fear.

Although Mu elder is the chief examiner of this special assignment, Ye Yun can feel
that his cultivation has not reached the foundation of the building. Like the elders of Lan,
they are only the peak of refining the atmosphere.

Since it is a refining environment, then Ye Yun has no worries. He is confident that the
elders can't take him.

"The assessment of the disciples in the district, the elimination of a person, what is it?
If you say that this thing is passed out, you can not obey the public, Ye Yun, you are too
high to see yourself." Mu elders, then haha laugh it out.

"Mu elders, Ye Yun said it is not bad, you decide this way, do not meet the rules." Lan
elder suddenly said the interface.

For the elders, the elders of Lan did not understand. They originally thought that they
were the elders of the inner door. They couldn’t think of an old man who was similar to
him. At this time, he heard this, in his heart. There are also some dissatisfaction.

"Lan elder, are you staying in the outer door for a long time, now you have to talk
about the rules?" Mu elders browed and looked like a knife.

"Mu elders, although these disciples are only outside disciples who participate in the
internal examination, but since they have obtained the qualifications for examination,
they have the corresponding rights, unless they fail in the assessment process, or
seriously violate the rules. Regulations, otherwise you are not qualified to cancel their
assessment opportunities at will." Lan elders are not afraid, the voice is getting colder.

"Very good, it seems that some of the foreign dogs in the outer door are also dare to
talk to the elders of my inner door. It really makes me open my eyes and is unexpected."
Mu elders laughed, although he repaired It is only the peak of refining the atmosphere,
but after all, it comes down from the inner door and has a sense of superiority.

"There are a cats and dogs in the outer door, and there are also snake and rat ants in
the inner door." The elders of the outer door, Yu Yan, suddenly shouted coldly.

Mu elders looked up and couldn't help but look more and more gloomy.

"Yu Yuyan elders, Lan elders, do you not understand my words?" Murong looked at
the crowd without a trace, stepping forward.

"Mu Rong has no trace, you are just a normal inner disciple, this kind of thing does
not have your mouth." Lan elders looked cold and swept over Murong's face.

There was no imaginary anger on Murong's no trace, but he smiled slightly: "It seems
that my Murong family has not shot for a long time, so some people have forgotten the
prestige of my Murong family."

"Mu Rong is ruthless, but it is also a disciple of my sword. I have to pay attention to
the rules of the law." Lan elders snorted and did not give in.

"A big courage, I dare to call my brother's name, Lan elders, it seems that you are
really tired of life." Murong no trace immediately face cold frost.

Ye Yun’s eyes were full of surprises. He did not expect Lan’s elders and elders to
stand up and speak for him. This was completely unexpected. In his mind, the elders of
Lan are still strict and have certain principles, and the elders of the elders are completely
dispensable, and they do not deal with anything.

However, this time the two of them even stood up, regardless of Mu’s elders, but they
came from the inner door, and even more disregarded the Murong’s ruthlessness behind
the first day of the Tianjian’s millennium. .

"No trace brother, this assessment is your main event, or the elder is the main thing."
Ye Yun looked in his eyes, slowly asked.

"Nature is the chief elder of Mu, this little thing is not worth my waste." Murong has
no trace of killing in the eyes, and looks at Ye Yun coldly.

"If this is the case, then you can shut up." Ye Yun smiled and suddenly sipped low.

"Bold." Mu elders screamed, he stepped over and appeared in front of Ye Yun, his
eyes were killing and solid.

"How? No trace of brothers have not yet shot, but you stand up first, Mu elders, this is
not very good." Ye Yun face is full of ridicule, this old man is an inner door elder, even no
trace of Murong I only never said that when the master was bullied, he actually jumped
out.

"I have to look at it today, who dares to make you an insider disciple." Mu elders
angered, pointing at Ye Yun anger and drink again and again.

"Being an elder in the inner door, but willing to be a dog with no trace of Murong, it is
a pity." Ye Yun sneered, how did the elders not be so irritated, he was still afraid of two
points, as for now, then forget it.

Mu Mu apparently did not think that Ye Yun would insult him in public, he is a dog
with no trace of Murong, which makes the face of his elders inside the house? I was
furious in an instant, pointing at Ye Yun’s hand and shaking slightly.

"Very good, the following sins do not say, but dare to insult the elders to check the
elders are dogs, now cancel your qualifications, do not know if you still have something
to say." Unexpectedly, even if the elders are so angry, they do not directly.

"If you cancel, I don't believe it. Besides the assessment, there is no second way to
become an inner disciple." Ye Yun shrugged and didn't seem to care.

"Very good, then I will deprive you of your assessment now. A disciple outside the
district will dare to insult the elders inside the door. It is a crime of death. No one can
save you." Mu Chang’s mouth sneered, he slowly Come over, it seems to be done.

"Yes? Since my qualifications have been canceled, then I have only traveled to
Wuyingfeng and become a close disciple of Su Haofeng." Ye Yun smiled slightly and
watched the elders who came step by step slowly.

The left foot raised by the elder Su suddenly stagnate in the air, seems to have been
acupuncture points, can not move.

"Close the disciple, the close disciple of the shadowless master?" He turned his head
and looked at Murong without a trace.

Murong has no traces of brows. He just heard that Ye Yun refused the intention of the
shadowless master, but did not think that the shadowless peak wanted to make Ye Yun his
last disciple.

You must know that the top ten disciples under the shadowless peak are still one
person. If it is true, as Ye Yun said, then he is definitely the last person.

Although the top ten disciples and ordinary disciples are only internal disciples, their
status is different. In the identity of Murong's tracelessness, even if he kills an inner
disciple, he may not be punished too much. But if he hurts and even kills the top ten
disciples of the shadowless leader, the situation can be serious.
 "Mu elders, still not shot? Could you wait for me to take the shot first? Quickly, I will
be regarded as an old and young child, otherwise you will regret when I am shot." Ye Yun
smiled slightly, eyes Full of ridicule.

Mu elders look blue and purple, and the weather is uncertain. He believes that Ye Yun
said that it is true. After all, the disciples of the shadowless masters, who dare to use it to
brag?

"Mu elders, this assessment is completed according to the procedure." Murong no

trace suddenly sounds cold, then he turned to Ye Yun, one word and one sentence: "Ye
Yun, come to Japan!"

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "I am afraid that there is not much time!"

Chapter 179

Murong did not reveal a fine mans in his eyes, and the frost on his face shrouded. The
momentum of the whole person suddenly changed dramatically. If he said that he was
only a long knife that was sheathed, then now it is a sword that rises from the sky and
breaks the mountain.

Magnificent, killing and condensing.

At this moment, he must not allow any obstacles in front of him. Ye Yun has become a
dead person in his eyes.

Lan elders and others can't help but breathe a sigh of relief. The momentum that
Murong showed no trace at this moment has surpassed them. Although they are all
repairs of the peak of refining, but compared with the Murong no trace at the moment, the
momentum Far from being as good as it is.

If Murong has no traces to achieve the foundation of the building, then he can
condense the soul, and if the momentum at this moment is condensed, it will have a
strong lethality.

However, even so, even the elders of Lanzhou and others felt tremendous pressure.

Everyone looks at each other, and the true repair of Murong's tracelessness is too
amazing.

Murong looked at Ye Yun without a trace, and slowly walked toward him. Every step
seems to have magical power, like a drum, and it’s in everyone’s heart.

Murong has no traces of every step, and even the elders of Lan Lan feel swaying, and
it is difficult to control themselves. Some disciples who are low-educated are even more
uncomfortable. It is almost impossible to stand firm and retreat.
 Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng are also flushed, and the sweat on their foreheads is
oozing out. The two don’t want to retreat. After all, they and Ye Yun go forward and fall
together. If Ye Yun is killed by Murong this time, then they will not Good days.

Murong's seamless footsteps hit everyone's heart, making people shudder and almost
impossible to control.

However, the elders of Lan suddenly found that there was no half-point panic in Ye
Yun’s face, and there was no trace of it that could not be tolerated.

Ye Yun held his hand and smiled. He looked very relaxed and was not moved by the
footsteps of Murong.

"No trace brother, it seems that you will soon be able to enlighten the foundation of
the building, presumably compared with your brother Murong ruthless, but also faster,
perhaps you are the first genius of my millennium." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a
smile.

His voice sounds unremarkable, not even exhilarating, let alone imitation of sounds.

However, this kind of plain sound, but the pressure on everyone's heart suddenly
reduced, and then disappeared without a trace, no longer a little bit. This sound seems to
have a magical power, and the powerful momentum brought by Murong's seamless
footsteps is clean and clean, leaving no half.

Murong has no trace of the slightest step, and can no longer step on it. All the rhythms
are chaotic, and he is no longer in his control.

Elder Lan and Yu Yuyan looked at each other and saw the shock that flashed in the
eyes of both sides. Even the powerful momentum that they could hardly resist, Ye Yun
even underestimated it in one sentence.

What kind of cultivation is this Ye Yun?

Lan Lan suddenly remembered that after Ye Yun came back from the trial, he dared to
fight with him. At that time, he felt that this guy was simply looking for death. He
thought that after killing Yu Huacheng and Zhong Ying, he would be able to compete
with his elders, not knowing the heights. Now it seems that it is not necessarily true, Ye
Yun is really strong and he is tit for himself.

Mu elders are even cold sweats, and they are afraid of it.

Just now Murong had no momentum to emanate, and it was difficult to resist it with
his cultivation. However, Ye Yun was not only suppressed, but even solved it in one
sentence. It is the soul will. It is no longer that he can compare, no wonder it will be seen
by the shadowless leader Su Hao, and it is this talent that dares to reject the shadowless
peak.

Suddenly, he felt as if he was a silly goods. He stood between the two great geniuses.
No matter who is helping him, the best thing is to stay out of the way and wait until
everything is clear before making a statement. However, it may be too late now, and he
and Murong have no traces already standing on a boat.

"Ye Yun, since you know who the brother is without a trace, dare to be so arrogant?"
Mu Chang's voice with a hint of trembling, slowly said.

Ye Yun glanced at him, his eyes were full of sarcasm and pity, and an elder in the hall
would have bowed his head to an inner disciple, and even shook his tail like a dog. It was
really pitiful.

Ye Yun did not pay attention to him at all. The matter has come to this end. Although
the elders are sent to preside over the assessment of the inner disciples, in the eyes of Ye
Yun, that is, the clowns are not enough to worry about.

Murong no trace is the real test. If this internal disciple's assessment is to face Murong
without traces, then this is a challenge in Ye Yun's mind.

"My brother is my brother, I am my, in his capacity, just to hear my brother's name,
but also an insult to my brother. Mu elder, you have to be cautious, sometimes eating the
wrong thing will not die If you say the wrong thing, then it is not necessarily." Murong
turned his head and looked at the elder, and his eyes were straight.

Mu elders sighed, took a deep breath, and turned pale, very blunt answer: "No trace, I
know."

The disciples who participated in the assessment could not help but be stunned.
Murong had no traces and talked with the elders. He simply regarded him as a descendant
and even a more subtle slave.

This is the elder who did not have the shadow of the peak to carry out the assessment
of the inner disciples. It was unbelievable that Murong was so ruthless.

"No trace brother, it is not appropriate for you to talk like this. Mu Elder is also the
chief examiner of this assessment. Give him a face." Ye Yun couldn't help but smile and
shook his head.

"Shut up." Mu Chang sighed and looked at Ye Yun's eyes and spit fire, but did not dare
to say more."Well, Ye Yun, you come with me, we will win a victory in the square of the
Wu Dian Temple, oh no, let me kill you, remember not to be too arrogant in the next life,
be a low-key person, some will live for a long time. "Mu Rong said to the cloud without a
trace, and then walked toward the temple.
 If the ordinary disciples say this, they will only become a laughing stock. Ye Yun will
laugh at it and ignore it. If the other party is really provocative, it will only be solved in
an instant.

However, Murong has no trace of challenges, and the meaning is absolutely different.
If Ye Yun does not dare to fight, then he will leave his heart and soul, and will have a
huge impact on future cultivation.

Xiu Xian first repairs the heart, if the heart can not be stable, then every promotion is
likely to trigger the attack of the demons, extremely dangerous.

Murong walked out of the test hall without a trace, and walked out of the martial arts
hall, standing on the square of the martial arts hall.

Ye Yunmei flashed a trace of dignity, and even recovered as usual.

He was not afraid in his heart, nor was he half panicked. Murong has no trace,
although the momentum is compelling, the soul will be extremely powerful, but his soul
will be equally powerful, not afraid at all.

Murong’s no-trace cultivation is only a refinement of the qi, and Ye Yun’s days have
not only condensed the infuriating, but also the fairy tales that have been learned by the
seven elders, facing the opponents of the refining environment, he Can also face calmly.

"Ye Yun, don't be impulsive, this kid is not too high, but he must have excellent quality
and very good magical skills." Duan Chenfeng saw Ye Yun walk slowly, could not help
but anxious .

"Yeah, Ye Yun, you don't want to be impulsive. This time I will go to the top of the
board and let the top decision make a decision. My Tianzhufeng is just a temple below
the shadowless peak, but it is not just a dog." A cat can be provocative." Lan elders
flashed a killing in the eyes, looked at the elders, and then turned around and said.

"Murong is ruthless, and you can't be impulsive." The elders nodded and nodded, and
their brows wrinkled.

Mu elder just looked at Ye Yun, and there was a hint of ridicule on the surface. It seems
to be saying, I see if you dare to go out and fight.

"Lan elders, Duan brothers, I think if Ye Shixiong does not go out to fight, there may
be a demonic." Yu Minghong suddenly took a step and whispered.

"What is the relationship between the demons? Can the devil be more important than
life?" Duan Chen snorted and yelled.
 "The devil can come slowly, but Murong has no trace of strength, it is really a small
difference, I may not be an opponent." Lan Elder nodded, the face is full of worry.

Ye Yun looked at the crowd and smiled: "As the elders said, although Tianzhufeng is
only a small peak, it is not a cat that can be arbitrarily challenged. Since they are going to
provoke, they have to pay the price."

"Ye Yun..." Duan Chenfeng browed and picked him. He took him.

"How? Where did my arrogant section of the brother go? The road to Xiu Xian, this
should be nowhere to be, brave and daring, so suffering from this suffering, it is not the
quality of our people who cultivate the immortal. I am afraid that my brother is afraid of
my spirit. Isn't the quality enough? Or is it afraid that my desolation power is
insufficient?" Ye Yun laughed and opened the hand of Duan Chenfeng, and walked away
from the main hall.

The elders of Lan and others looked at each other, then longed out, and followed
behind Ye Yun, catching up.

"It seems that I have not misread you, although it is a general, but courage is still
there."

In the square, Murong has no traces back to Ye Yun, holding his hands and standing,
his voice is faint.

"There is no mistake for you, but you may have overestimated yourself." Ye Yun
smiled slightly, standing behind the face of Murong.

Murong turned slowly without a trace, and there was no coldness in his eyes. He just
looked at Ye Yun with a lot of interest.

"I thought that you could do things for me. I will give you a bright future in the future.
I don't think you dare to violate my will. If so, then you will not have to live in the
world."

"No trace brother, do you have to spit half an hour before you start each time?" Ye Yun
said with a smile.

Murong had no trace of a stagnation, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.

"I only have one trick. If you can pick it up, then the grievances between us will be
said later, you can also pass the assessment and become an inner disciple!"

"There is no trace of the brothers you overestimate yourself!" Ye Yun held his hands
and stood, and the clothes hunted!
Chapter one hundred and eighty chapter Tianjian ruthless

"Scratch your mouth, let's go, you only have one chance." Murong has no traces and no
expression, cold and cold.

"Ah, isn't it a traceless brother, are you shooting? A trick is to win." Ye Yun laughed.

Murong sneered without a trace: "I am giving you a chance, but I can finally give it a
hand."

Ye Yundao: "Since the traceless brother said so, then I am not welcome."

The voice just fell, Ye Yun's body shape flashed without, the purple light and shadow
flowed from his palm, and the thunder and lightning between the heavens and the earth in
an instant.

"God is dead!"

Ye Yun does not have much reservations. It is the strongest one. Since you have no
trace of looking down on me, look at the third style of this Leiyun electric lightsaber.

The robbery cloud condensed, and the thunder robbery descended from the sky. A
lightning bolt as thick as an arm hit the robbery cloud and hit the head of Murong's trace.

Murong did not think that Ye Yun was so decisive. He said that his shot would be shot.
From the fall of his voice to the appearance of thunder, it was almost a time of breathing.

The lightning as thick as the arm is strong to the extreme, and the power contained in
the electric mans is far beyond the imagination of Murong. In an instant, Murong has no
change in color.

You must know that although he is only a six-pronged refining, but there are people in
the place, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. Even if he is an elder, Lan Elder,
etc., he has already reached the peak of refining, but When it was time for him, it was
impossible to support the ten tricks.

However, Ye Yun’s attack made him feel terrified, and he was not sure that he could
resist it.

Murong shot a fine mans in his eyes, and suddenly he grew up, his body brilliance, and
a mirror that looked like a wave of water condensed on the top of his head.

boom!

The thunder robbed and the lightning bolt hit him on the mirror. Only the mirror that
looks like the water is broken instantly, and the thunder is shining, and the electric mang
is playing on Murong’s body.

Murong has no trace of iron and blue, and his body shape has fallen back dozens of
feet.

Murong has no traces, but if he does not have a defensive spirit, this lightning is only
enough to hurt him.

"How is it possible?" Murong stared at Ye Yun without a trace. The power of this move
was too much for his surprise.

At the mouth of the Wu Dian Temple, Lan Elder and others looked at each other and
could hardly believe their eyes.

"I didn't read it wrong just now. Ye Yun will repel Murong without a trace." The elders
screamed at Yan Yan.

"Yes, the trick was just the third type in the Thunderbolt Light Sword. The gods
thundered." Lan Elder nodded and his eyes flashed a surprise.

"Impossible, Leiyun electric lightsaber need to understand the spirit of Lei Ling to be
able to cultivate, otherwise it is just a very mediocre sword, and reluctantly included in
the ranks of Xianji. I have been able to understand for thousands of years. The ancestors
of Lei Ling’s qi have a total of a few people. For centuries, no disciples have been able to
enlighten. How could this sword be the third type of Leiyun’s light sword?” Mu Chang’s
boss is very screaming.

Lan’s elder eyes glanced at him coldly and said: “If it’s not a thundercloud electric
light sword, then what will it look like?”

"I didn't see it clearly. It may be that the sword in Ye Yun's hand has a ghost. Perhaps it
contains the power of lightning. In the upper-class spirit, the array of different kinds of
aura can be arranged and turned into lightning, fire, hail and other attacks." Mu Mu elders
answered with a serious question.

"Oh, is it? Is it that the elders look at the sword in the middle of Ye Yun’s hand?"

"You..." Mu elders had a brow and they had to attack.

"Well, you don't know the elders, Ye Yun did cultivate the Thunderbolt light sword, and
he did have the spirit of Lei Ling." The elders Yu Yan went one step and played a round.

The three elders were shocked and looked back.

On the other hand, except for Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong, all the disciples were
stupid.
 Although Murong has no traces of cultivation, although they are not very clear, but
from the elders of Mu, he listened to him, and the elders of Lan and the elders of the
elders have a look of awesome eyes. It can be seen that the repair of Murong is not at
least under them. Not only is the influence of his brother Murong ruthless.

If Murong's traceless cultivation is similar to that of the elders of Lan, it is the peak of
refining the atmosphere. What can Ye Yun do? Even though he killed Yu Huacheng and
Zhong Ying in the trial, but the strength is the most refining five.

However, just this sacred god is dead, but it is far beyond everyone's imagination.

"I didn't have a blind eye just now. Is that thunder and lightning being played by
Master Ye?"

"I didn't see it clearly, it should be."

"I can't see it, this level of attack, if you and I go up, I am afraid that it will vanish in an
instant."

"You see that the purple sword in his hand is not, maybe it is a good spirit."

"You are a group of idiots, and you don't have any insights. I tell you, Master Ye's
cultivation has already reached the peak of refining, and you haven't found out that we
can't see through his strength. I always think that he is a refinery. A heavy rookie."

"Yeah, it turns out that he is a pig and a tiger. I don't think it's unbelievable that even
Murong has no trace. It's unbelievable."

"Not necessarily, maybe the lightning bolt just now is really the fairy skill of Ye
Shixiong. I remember that there is a thundercloud electric light sword. As long as you
understand the spirit of Lei Ling, you can display it."

"The spirit of Thundering is the most amazing kind of aura between heaven and earth.
You think it is Chinese cabbage, you can learn success."

"I believe that Ye Shixiong, he must have learned the spirit of Lei Ling."

A group of disciples have been talking about it, and the shock in the heart has reached
a point where it is impossible to add.

On the martial arts field, Ye Yun stood still, and the wind blew through, and the clothes
hunted.

"I am a little yelling at you." Murong took a deep breath, and the voice was still
unbelievable.
 Ye Yun smiled and said: "There is no trace of brother, now it is your turn. As long as I
resist a move, you will let me go."

Murong has no trace of color, if the previous move is Ye Yun's real cultivation, then it
is a breeze to resist his move.

Murong has no traces of brows, his eyes are flickering, and he seems to be making
difficult decisions.

"Yes, as long as you can take my hand, our grievances will be pressed for the time
being." Murong suddenly looked up without a trace, and his eyes were determined.

As a ruthless younger brother of Murong, he is respected on weekdays, and almost no

one dares to confront him, let alone provocative. What is his identity, since it is said that
as long as Ye Yun can resist him, the grievances of the two will be pressed. Before this, I
heard it in the ears of others. The so-called temporary release is that Murong has no traces
to Ye Yun’s face, because everyone thinks that Ye Yun is impossible to accept Murong’s
no trace.

But now, for the time being, the four words are completely different. With the attacking
power that Ye Yun just showed, Murong has no traces. It is a move that can defeat Ye
Yun. Maybe he will be defeated and he is not sure. At this time, if I press it for a while, it
is not a joke.

In an instant, there were several smirkes in the disciples outside the watch. It seemed
that there was no trace of laughter until this time.

However, the elders of Lan and others were full of dignity, because they felt an
incredible momentum from Murong's tracelessness, and they saw the decision.

Since Murong has no traces, there will be a decision, but he has a decision in his heart.
The next move is bound to be extraordinary. It is definitely not the elders of Lan who can
stand it.

So, can Ye Yun hold it?

Ye Yun was far from Murong's no trace. The first time he felt the difference of his
opponent. This decisive momentum spread out and almost enveloped him.

Ye Yun understands that Murong has no trace of this trick. It is definitely not a
common fairy technique. It is probably a secret magical power that he does not want to
display.

The purple light and shadow shimmered like a stream of water.

 "It seems that you also feel it, yes, my move is one of my brother's killing tricks, called
Tianjian ruthless!"

Murong has no traces and no expression. It seems that the humiliation that Ye Yun
brought to him has completely disappeared, and he has not been able to shake him half.

A simple sword with a simple style appeared slowly, and then an inch of it came out of
his palm.

"I am very unwilling to use this sword. With my cultivation, this sword is still
somewhat reluctant, and it is likely to be countered." Murong has a trace of coldness in
his eyes, looking at the quaint sword in his hand.

"Oh, I forgot to tell you, this sword is called ruthless, top quality, which contains the
attacking method that my brother has arranged. The power of Tianjian’s ruthlessness is
not easy to resist even if it is built in the early days of the foundation. Cloud, what are
you saying, hurry, otherwise there will be no chance."

Ye Yun no expression, said: "It sounds very powerful. Right, I also forgot to tell you. I
don't want to see it in this sword. In fact, it doesn't work. It is a kind of Iron. And that
lightning power is just right, it seems to be called Leiyun electric light sword, nine
products, limited power, limited power. No trace brother should be easy to resist, even
your one hair can not hurt."

Behind the plain voice, it is obviously a deep ridicule and ridicule.

"Haha, yes, that's right, this purple shadow sword is a piece of rubbish, we just picked
it up on the road." Duan Chenfeng feared that the world would not be chaotic, laughing.

Yu Minghong twitched his mouth and almost laughed.

Including Lan Elder and others, they also bowed slightly, and their eyes flashed with a
smile.

Everyone knows that this purple long sword in Ye Yun’s hand is definitely not a
product, even the average Chinese spirit is not comparable to it. The power of a
destructive god has just been huge. It is not the nine-character genius that is limited in
power. It is almost everyone who is there, and almost no one dares to say that it can easily
resist.

Obviously, Ye Yun is ridiculing the Murong no trace.

Murong has no trace of coldness, and it is as cold as a knife in an instant. The ruthless
ruthless sword rises slightly, and a sword is on the tip of the sword, and it goes straight
into the sky.
 "Since you are going to die, it will be yours! Heavenly sword is ruthless!"

In an instant, the sword is arrogant!

Chapter 187

Million swordsThe gas suddenly appeared and broke through the sky. Sword is
ruthless, heaven is ruthless. Thousands of swords condensed into a sword, ruthless and
embarrassing.

Everyone feels that the whole world seems to be falling. This kind of attack has far
exceeded their imagination. Lan Elder and others have taken a breath and can hardly
believe their eyes.

In the sky, thousands of swords and swords condensed into a slight dark red, making
the sky above the theater of the martial arts become dark red. Huge pressure seems to
radiate from the sky sword, as if the thousands of sharp swordsmanship, shot into
everyone's heart.

Ye Yun stood quietly, his face was dull and calm, and he could not see a half panic in
his eyes.

"The sky sword is vertical and strong, and it is really strong." Ye Yun suddenly smiled.
In the face of such pressure, he was still able to laugh, showing that the pressure of this
ruthless sword is not too strong.

Although the realm of Ye Yun is general, his soul will is tough to the extreme, and it is
not an exaggeration to describe it as the first person below the base.

Murong's no trace of the power contained in this sword is indeed a small matter, but
after all, he is not a foundation for the cultivation of the foundation, and it is impossible
to issue the pressure of building a foundation. It does not make Ye Yun feel too strong
pressure. On the contrary, the true power of this sword is really strong, and it is much
stronger than Ye Yun’s third type of thunderbolt.

The most threatening thing for Ye Yun is that this sword can't be dodged. It is
impossible to evade this sword from any angle, so it is only hard.

Ye Yun looked up at the sky, and the ruthless sword went straight down. The mighty
power of the sky seemed to roll up huge waves, and the void was also broken. The purple
shadow in his hand shines, and the layers of waves are like a ripple.

Since you can't avoid it, then hard to pick it up.

Infuriating in the body, all in one burst into the purple shadow sword. Ye Yun’s eyes
flashed in the eye, and then suddenly smashed out with a sword.
 Under the pressure of Tianjian, a purple shadow seems to be the brightest star in the
night sky. At this moment, it radiates a ray of light and pierces the night.

Ding!

The two swords intersected, and Ye Yun only felt a huge force to pick up his whole
person and fly out.

The violent temperament exploded in the air, making a loud noise and spreading
throughout the four fields. The dark red sky sword slammed down, and the remaining
strength of the squatting on the ground of the square, even the hard and incomparable
ground pulled out a half-inch deep crack.

Those disciples who participated in the assessment did not know what kind of
materials were used to make the floor of the Wu Dian Square, but the elders of Lan and
the elders of the elders knew it. This is an extremely hard ground stone paved, able to
withstand any refinement attack, even if you have the top quality, do not want to leave a
half mark on the meteorite.

However, this ruthless sword has caused a half-inch deep crack in the meteorite after
the flight of Ye Yun, and the power contained in this sword can be imagined.

The two elders of Lan Lan face each other and their eyes are full of surprise. They
know that if this sword is on two people, I am afraid that the end will be more miserable
than Ye Yun.

Murong looked at the cloud cloud that flew out without a trace, and took the sword
into the sheath and held it with his hand. There was a smirk in his mouth, and he was
taunting Ye Yun, who did not know how to live and die, and dared to confront him.

Although this sword consumes a lot of his instinct, even because of his forced display,
he left some internal injuries in his body, but as long as Ye Yun killed, then it does not
matter.

"It’s really stubborn, so it’s so bad.”

Mu elders stunned, then jumped up and shouted.

"What kind of end?"

Just as everyone was horrified, a voice came from Ye Yun, and even as he saw him
slowly stand up, holding a bluewood vial in his hand, and then unplugging the cork,
suddenly fragrant.

Ye Yun mouth has a trace of blood, but his eyes are not a little scared, and he will take
the medicine in the Aoki vial and take it down.

Then, he stepped out and said with a smile: "There is no trace of the brother, the power
of this sword is really beyond my expectation, almost hung up."

Murong has no trace and can hardly believe his own eyes. Ye Yun was thrown out by
his sword, and he was able to stand up so easily. How is this possible?

"Good!" Lan Elder suddenly shouted, said: "This sword has been taken, no trace, do
you have to fulfill the promise?"

Murong gave him a cold look without a trace, saying: "There is no part of your talk
here, roll!"

When the elders of Lan Lan glanced, they turned into a purple-red color and shivered.
As an executive elder of the outer door, even if he was summoned by the upper level, he
did not speak like Murong without a trace, and let him roll.

"Mu Rong has no trace, you are a bit too much." Yu Yuyan looked at the eyes, his
brows were slightly wrinkled.

"You are like him, give me a voice." Murong gave him a look without a trace, and the
voice was colder.

"You..." Yu Yanyan looked pale and couldn't speak.

Ye Yun closed his eyes. The sword just made him suffer a lot of injuries, but he has
secretly served a Ziyun Dan, and sent the seven elders' medicines to the entrance. The
injuries in the body recovered quickly. Infuriating is more because of the relationship
between the liquid medicine and the more it is picked up.

"No trace brother, it seems that you have to eat a word today, or even if you see what
kind of person you are, is Murong's family such a heart and character?" Ye Yun shrugged,
not mindful Said.

Murong had no traces of iron and blue, and he did not think that Ye Yun could stand
and talk, and he was constantly fighting in his mind.

If you leave here, then it is his integrity, and his face is also good-looking.

However, if you take another shot, then the word reputation will not be related to him
from then on. The rumors of not keeping promises will reverberate in the Tianjian.

However, if I let go of Ye Yun, there is a illusion in his heart. I feel that if I don’t see Ye
Yun’s killing today, it will probably affect him soon. When I start again, I might be in
trouble.
 "Since you have taken me a trick, then I will pick you up, and it will be fair to you."
Murong said faintly.

A piece of sorrow, this is open to face boring, but no one dares to blame, Ye Yun can
fight against him, but other people's cultivation is far worse, if Murong no trace of anger
and anger, who can not resist.

For a time, the square is silent!

"Yes? It seems that I just guessed it right." Ye Yun smiled slightly, and the wave of
water in his hand swayed.

"Then let's do it!" Murong has no traces of cold and cold.

"That's it, simpler." Ye Yun's voice rang, and the purple shadow sword suddenly
spurted out. There was no fancy, and there was no trick, so it was so simple and stabbed,
and the speed was also Extremely slow.

Just a sword that can't be avoided, because Murong has said no trace, he has to pick
him up.

Ye Yun is now very angry in the body, and the seven elders' medicinal liquor residue
has not played a full effect. If the body is exhausted, the medicinal liquor residue can be
quickly replenished.

Therefore, he chose the easiest trick.

Murong ruthlessly understood what Ye Yun wanted to do, and could not help but
frown, and his eyes flashed a little surprised. However, he did not hesitate, and the
ruthless sword was also infused with infuriating and slowly stabbed out.

The tip of the sword collided and made a very slight sound. The imaginary turbulent
waves did not appear. The tip of the sword and the tip of the sword were so close
together, and the collision was extremely precise.

The two figures stood quietly on the square of the Yanwu Temple. Ye Yun and Murong
had no swords in their hands, and the swordstips intersected, and there was no victory or
defeat.

"Autumn divides?"

"It seems that it is not high or low, I really can't think of it."

"Mu Rong has not revealed the repairs that have just been revealed. It should have
surpassed the peak of refining the atmosphere, and only half a step will be able to achieve
the power of building a foundation."

"Yes, so the sword Ye Yun was shot and flew out. But now, their battle is more
dangerous, it is actually infuriating."

"It seems that the hatred between the two people is really endless."

"In any case, we just have to look at it. The cultivation of these two guys is far beyond
imagination. It is best to lose both."

"Oh, snoring, you don't want to live, I want to live."

In the square, the two swords intersected, and Ye Yun only felt the power of a powerful
force coming from the other's sword. He wanted to clash with his body and crush his
internal organs.

This is the wonderful thing about the infuriating attack. The infuriating can really
penetrate into the other's body and tear everything. The battle has reached this point, there
is no fancy, only with the real strength to resist the other side's attack, if you can't resist it,
then you will be seriously injured, or even vanish.

Infuriating, if you let the other party's infuriating into the body, then it is likely to
resist, and the other party is inflamed.

Therefore, in general, when the infuriating fight, no one will let the other party enter
the body, and will consume it as much as possible outside the body.

This is the most dangerous trick, and the least fancy battle.

However, this is also a trick for Ye Yun. At this moment, he can be said to have the
instinct of two people. This is what the seven elders demand.

Ye Yun does not believe that with his current infuriating, even if it is slightly weaker
than Murong without traces, but the equivalent of his two instinct, he will certainly be
able to beat Murong without traces.

Murong has no trace to see Ye Yun actually use this most stupid and simple way to get
the winner, the ruthless sword and the purple shadow sword intersect, the corner of his
mouth is a mocking smile.

The disciples of the Murong family will have a situation in which the infuriating can
not be quickly added?

Obviously not!

Murong lifted his hand and took out a medicinal herb without a trace.
 In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that the power of the ruthless sword was stronger and
stronger, so strong that he could barely resist it.

"Is this a medicinal medicine? It can instantly lift Murong's innocent instinct to this
point." Ye Yun was slightly shocked. Although he thought that Murong had no trace, he
could not have recovered the instinct. But I don't think there will be such a magic.

In an instant, the two people's infuriating fights, Ye Yun falls into the passive, if you
can't resist the infuriating attack of Murong without traces, then the infuriating into the
body will break everything.

How to do?

Chapter 182

The infuriating pressure slowly came over, and the power of the ruthless sword was so
strong that it was unexpected.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked dignified. With his cultivation, he couldn't resist
this instinct. This is simply impossible to believe. But that happened.

Murong’s eyes are full of jokes. Ye Yun’s adventures have been repeated these days.
There should be extremely extraordinary spirits or other treasures. If you display them
all, you will have troubles if you want to resist them one by one.

However, Murong did not think of it, Ye Yun actually took the seven elders' medicinal
liquor residual liquid, and wanted to fight with him in the infuriating, it was naive to the
extreme.

Murong has no trace of the smell of this medicine, but I don’t care. I just feel that this
medicine contains a lot of power, and my heart is a little surprised. However, even if you
think of it, there are only a handful of people who will refine this medicinal substance in
the whole shadowless peak, and the seven elders are one of them.

Although Murong left the Tiancan Peak without any traces, but also know a lot about
Ye Yun and others. After smelling this fragrance, he immediately thought of the seven
elders.

Murong couldn't help but sneer. The seven elders were indeed very high. It is said that
the distance from Jindan is only half a step away. However, in his opinion, this brain is
somewhat unclear. The old guy who is squatting all day is simply not worried. Even if Ye
Yun can become a pro-disciple of the Seven Elders, it is not in his eyes. After all, he is
ruthless with his brother Murong. Than, there are only two or three people who can be
compared with the same day.
 "The frog at the bottom of the well, dare to peek into the sky." Murong sneered without
a trace, the hands of the real gas, smashed the past.

Ye Yun only felt that the power of the majestic was like a huge wave, and the rushing
came over. His face was red, and the sweat on his forehead came out, and it was
evaporated in a flash.

"It seems that Ye Yun can't resist it. He repaired it very fast. After all, the foundation is
unstable." The elder elder Yu Yan looked in his eyes and could not help but whisper.

Elder Lan was standing right beside him, his brow slightly said: "Ye Yun is not stable,
but he is definitely not a reckless person. Since he chooses to fight with the infuriating
and Murong without a trace, I must have I will definitely have my own ideas."

"Can you have any thoughts? I thought that drinking the medicinal liquor given by the
seven elders can quickly restore the infuriating, and I want to use the power of countless
power to defeat the tracelessness. It is almost childish to the extreme." Mu elders looked
in the eyes and overjoyed.

Yan Yuyan and Lan Elder's brows are slightly wrinkled and no longer sound.

On the other hand, all the disciples hold their breath and dare not make the slightest
sound. From their point of view, this time they fully support Ye Yun, Murong has no
traces, and they will not be the disciples who participated in the assessment. Put it in your
eyes, it may not be as good as pigs and dogs.

"This Murong no trace is really powerful. Actually, I can press Ye Yun on the real gas."
Duan Chen is very anxious on the wind, I can't wait to rush.

"Section brothers don't have to worry, since Master Ye chooses the simplest and most
dangerous way to fight, then naturally there will be his plans, we will wait and see." After
Yu Minghong was pointed by Ye Yun, as if the heart's anxiety was dissipated, The whole
person has become calm and stable.

"Watch your eyes, if Ye Yun can't stop it, then there is only one end, the gods are gone,
and the body is dead. How can you not be anxious? If he is dead, you and I will not be
better, Murong has no trace. Will not let us go." Duan Chenfeng brows wrinkled, angered.

"I don't believe that the Heavenly Swordsman will let Murong cover the sky without
any traces, and I don't even believe that Ye Yexiong is in this position. I think he is
definitely brewing something and will turn it over." Yu Minghong is also a slow and slow
speech speed. He has a voice in his ear. The stock can't tell the calm feeling.

Duan Chenfeng snorted and stopped talking.

In the square of the Yanwu Hall, the two teenagers stood quietly, and the ruthless
sword and the purple shadow sword intersected each other. Only one of the invisible
invisible eyes was seen from the hand of Murong’s traceless hands, and all the ruthless
swords were injected. The pressure toward Ye Yunxiao.

Murong has no sneer and sneer. It seems that Ye Yun was pierced by his infuriating
body and broke the moment of internal organs.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled and his face is dignified.

Suddenly, he shot a fine man in his eyes and immediately sighed: "Give me all the
absorption."

Among the eyes, a touch of lightThe black and white light and shadow flashed,
forming a vortex in his eyes, followed by dissipating.

Murong no trace suddenly felt that Ye Yun’s resistance was a little easier, and he was
overjoyed. This is a sign that Ye Yun can’t resist. With a little more force, he can instantly
enter the body into his body. Two different true The gas will become a fire in his body,
destroying everything under the ravages.

Ye Yun looked white and stepped back.

In an instant, Murong did not trace the more powerful instinct, passed through the
ruthless sword, entered the purple shadow sword, and then drilled from the palm of Ye
Yun.

Murong has no traces and is overjoyed. The final result of the infuriating fight is
nothing more than two kinds. One is equal to the autumn, who can’t help anyone. The
second is that one party is invaded by the other's infuriating body, and it will be seriously
injured if it is not dead.

Murong's innocent instinct seems to be a dislocated wild horse, rushing straight along
the path of Ye Yun's arm. He wants to destroy all the infuriating gas in his body, and
smash the internal organs and blood bones into pieces.

"Death! Stupid frog at the bottom of the well." Murong has no trace of the palm of his
hand, and the ruthless sword and mans shine, and the whole world is covered.

In the moment when the swordsman was flourishing, Murong saw the face of Ye Yun
without any traces. There was no way to panic, and there was no unwillingness to do so.

What gave him such confidence? Still accepting this?

Murong has no time to think about this. He only knows that his true spirit has
penetrated into Ye Yun’s body. Then Ye Yun’s ending is already doomed, and that is
death.
 Infuriating, like a raging dragon, wants to tear the leaves.

However, when Murong’s innocent rushed into Ye Yun’s body, he was surprised to find
that Ye Yun’s body was empty and there was no half-point of infuriating. Even if the
infuriating was exhausted, there would always be some clues. But now there is nothing,
as if this body has never been cultivated.

"What's going on? It's so weird." Murong had no traces, and the constant output of the
gas in his hand suddenly paused.

At this moment, Murong has no trace and only feels a majestic suction coming from Ye
Yun’s body, and then the body’s infuriating gas seems to flow into the ruthless sword
uncontrollably, and then passes through the purple shadow sword and enters Ye Yun’s
The palm of your hand is injected into his body.

"What happened in the end?" Murong felt a sense of ominousness in his heart, and he
wanted to take back the innocent.

However, he was shocked to discover that the infuriating gas did not listen to the
command at all, and it was continuously injected into the body of Ye Yun through two
swords, and then disappeared without a trace, and could not find a half.

Ye Yun's eyes were slightly closed, and the black and white light and shadow in the
eyes flashed again, and then it fell and fell into a pile of raging instinct. The heart of the
fairy devil turns into a whirlpool, but the blink of an eye will absorb the true air of the
sky, and it will not exist at all.

Although the heart of the fairy devil has not been used for some time, Ye Yun will not
be able to summon it out for a while. However, when Ye Yun was really in danger, the
heart of the fairy magic appeared immediately, guarding Ye Yun.

Just a moment's effort, the infuriating gas injected into Ye Yun's body is absorbed and
clean, leaving no half.

Then, Ye Yun felt that the pure energy to the extreme overflowed from the heart of the
fairy, and then naturally absorbed by the body.

Ye Yun only felt refreshed for a while, and the original almost empty air in the body
recovered, but the quality was better.

The purple shadow sword Guanghua shines, and the infuriating gas is injected into it.
The faint thunder and thunder suddenly appear.

"No trace brother, your infuriating seems to still kill me." Ye Yun received the sword
and stood, the clothes fluttering.
 The instinct of the ruthless sword dissipated, and there was no more power. Murong
can only recover the ruthless sword without any traces. His cold eyes are unbelievable,
staring at Ye Yun.

"How did you do it?" Murong asked without a cold voice.

Ye Yun shrugged and ridiculed: "Is the brother of the traceless brother broken? I don't
know if everyone has his own secret? Besides, your cultivation is only normal. After you
succeed in building the foundation, come back and ask. I. Now, if there is nothing, you
can go, do not affect my assessment of the disciples."

Murong has no traces and no expression. He said: "You and I will put down your
grievances for a while. After you become a disciple, I will let you know and offend me."

The voice just fell, only to see the whole person moving toward the distant peaks to fly
away.

"No trace brother, you have said this many times, a little creative can't?" Duan
Chenfeng shouted in the distance, with mockery and sneer.

Murong has no trace to stabilize his body shape, turned and looked at him coldly,
"Duan Chenfeng, is it that you want to be in the first place?"

Duan Chenfeng shook his head and replied: "I just said to play, don't mind, if you
really want to vent, go to Ye Yun."

Duan Chenfeng’s voice is still ridiculed and ridiculous. You claim to be Murong’s
ruthless younger brother. His status is lofty. When Lan Lan and others meet you, they will
be careful and fearful. Along the way, it is even higher, and we don’t put everyone in the
eye.

"You have to die too!" Murong sighed without a trace.

"No trace brothers, you yell and kill every day, there is no demeanor. No wonder you
can never compare with your brother. When do you see Murong ruthlessly come out to
provoke right and wrong? You must study hard." Duan Chenfeng shrugged, no I thought
it was meant.

Murong's invisible face was covered with frost in an instant, and looked coldly at Duan
Chenfeng.

"There is no trace of the brothers, we have no shadows inside the door to see you
again." Ye Yun held his hands and stood, looking at Murong no trace of the eyes without
any emotions.
 Murong no trace is not his goal, even Murong is not ruthless, Jindan Avenue is not.

His goal is to meet the young men and women in their sleepy dreams!

The young men and women who will be chased under the tens of thousands of golden
armor gods!

The young men and women who used to be the masters of the fairy heart!

Chapter VIII Chapter Goodbye

No trace of brother, goodbye inside the door.

Ye Yun's simple sentence is like a heavy hammer on the heart of Murong. Since he
entered Tianjianzong, he has been so ridiculed.

If Murong has no traces and Ye Yun meets inside the door in the future, then today's
ridicule is his eternal demon. The road to repairing immortality cannot allow the demons
to influence themselves, otherwise it will be repaired as stagnant, and then repaired as
exhausted.

The Murong family has special exercises, and it has never lacked cultivation resources.
There are all kinds of panacea, and Tiancai Dibao has everything. Every child of the
Murong family is really weak and never weak.

Murong has no trace and is one of the best. They spend Murong's ruthlessness and his
two brothers, one higher than a talent. Murong's ruthlessness is the early success of the
impact of building the foundation, repairing for a thousand miles, looking at the entire
Tianjianzong, except for a limited number of older generations, almost no one is his
opponent.

Murong looked at Ye Yun without coldness and cold eyes, and his eyes were cold and
smothered.

"Mu elder, if there is nothing else, I think I can carry out the second stage of the
assessment." Ye Yun held his hand and turned to look at the elder.

Mu elders glanced, in his original anticipation, Ye Yun faced Murong no trace is simply
looking for death, I am afraid that under one trick will become fly ash.

However, who can think of it, Ye Yun not only resists Murong's seamless attack, but
also does not fall into the wind in the infuriating, even faintly occupying some
advantages. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that, in the end, Ye Yun is slightly
better than half.

What is this concept? Murong has no trace of true cultivation. If Mu and his elders are
right, there is almost no suspense, and it is bound to be defeated. This is equivalent to Ye
Yun’s same strength and even stronger.

Mu’s mouth twitched twice, and his eyes couldn’t help but look at Murong’s mark.

Murong has no deep breath, and looks at everyone coldly, his face is like a frosty
envelope, extremely cold.

"Since I said that as long as you can resist me, this will be passed for a while. If you
say goodbye inside the door, then we will see you inside."

Murong no trace suddenly calmed down, the eyes of the killing and anger slowly
faded, looking at Ye Yun, the voice is faint.

Ye Yun was a little surprised. He didn't think that Murong had no chance to calm down
when the anger reached the extreme. This kind of strength and state of mind is terrible. If
you change it, Ye Yun doesn't know if he can be so fast. clam down.

"There is no such thing as a traceless brother. If you can afford it, then we will see you
inside the door. I hope that I can have a chance to cooperate with my brother." Ye Yun
nodded slightly and smiled.

"That is natural, as long as you can show enough strength when you arrive, we can't
cooperate again." Murong smiled without a trace, and the dignified atmosphere suddenly
opened.

"Thank you for your brother." Ye Yun laughed.

The two looked at each other and then laughed in unison. The atmosphere of the
swordsmanship was completely dissipated at this moment. The two men seemed to be
familiar with each other and met again.

The elders of Lan and others face each other. The two teenagers have matured
completely different from their ages. They can even say that there is a trace of sorrow.
This kind of mentality, even if several elders of Lan Lan can’t say that they can do it, but
Ye Yun and Murong It’s terrible that these two young people under the age of 20 can
adjust their mentality so quickly.

"These two disciples, the achievements in the future are not limited." Yu Yuyan said a
little emotion, whispered.

Elder Lan nodded and echoed: "My Tian Jianzong seems to be rising. The appearance
of Murong's brothers and Ye Yun is a sign. I am afraid that for twenty years, the whole
Tianjianzong is the world of the three of them. They can help each other and improve in
the competition. That is the blessing of my sword. It is not impossible to unify the Jin
Dynasty in the future."
 "Yes, it is true." Mu elder finally nodded, and Ye Yun’s watch was too unexpected.

"The two of you are thinking too well. The three of them are all proud of the sky. The
future is not limited. If the three people really grow up at the same time, one mountain
can't accommodate two tigers. Can you accommodate the next three? Seeing between
them, there will inevitably be one side will be suppressed. At present, Ye Yun is in a great
disadvantage." Yu Yuyan can become a great elder of Tianhuafeng, and his vision is
unique.

Elder Lan and Mu elders glanced at each other and immediately nodded. In order to
improve the cultivation, not to mention the same children, even if it is a brother, the
father and the son are likely to calculate each other and be deceitful. What's more,
Murong's brothers and Ye Yun have already had great grievances on both sides.

"Well, Mu elders continue to preside over the assessment of the inner disciples, I will
go first." Murong no traces with a smile, nodded slightly toward Ye Yun, and then
jumped, only to see a spirit beast out of the air, containing He quickly disappeared into
the sky.

It’s really scary to be able to stand up and face the ridicule that can be tolerated and
calmly go.

Ye Yun looked at the place where Murong had no trace disappeared, and his heart’s
evaluation of him could not help but have some changes.

"Well, the assessment continues. The second round of assessments is not as simple as it
was just now. In this round, you need to face an eight-level monster, only to be able to
defeat or support a musk in the attack of the eight-level monster. Only then can you pass
the customs." Mu’s voice immediately sounded, and no Murong was present without a
trace. He was the real examiner.

"According to the previous order, one by one." Lan elders coldly shouted, and even
saw him on the wall, then a wall suddenly separated on both sides, only to see a circle
about three or four feet in diameter The shape of the platform suddenly appeared, and
around the round platform, there are dozens of cages that do not know what materials to
use. The monsters in the cage are roaring and roaring, or closing their eyes.

In an instant, the sound of a breath of cool air sounded, and the disciples did not come
out from the battle of Murong no trace and Ye Yun, they saw their next assessment, even
at least eight monsters. What is the concept of the eight-level monster? It is easy to tear
the disciples at the beginning of the refining environment. Before the peak guardian, it
was the nine-level monster, the god of the gods, and the strength was strong enough that
Ye Yun could not resist it. If it was not the emergence of the robbery, I was afraid of Ye
Yun and so on. People can't run away, let alone use the gods and gods for him.
 The eight-level monsters in the cage, although there is a big gap with the god Yu Yu
Wang, but facing the disciples below the four-dimensional refinement, it is simply an
invincible existence.

In an instant, almost all the disciples who did not reach the four-dimensional
refinement were frowning and looking dignified. The first round of assessment was easy,
and I thought that the second round would not be too difficult, but at this moment, I
found out that this is the assessment of the inner disciples. The inner disciple is the basis
of the elite selection of the sect, and the difficulty of the assessment. Could it be
extremely simple?

"In order, Duan Chenfeng you come first. Of course, if someone wants to come first, it
is ok." The voice of Elder Lan sighed.

"Then I will come first." Duan Chenfeng did not have the slightest fear. His realm has
already impacted the refinement environment, and the real strength is enough to compare
with the four disciplined disciples. The beast, not only does not have a half-point of
panic, but wants to kill it in one fell swoop.

Eight-level monster, snow-capped lion, a white lion, but the tail is different from the
common lion and tiger, with a scarlet iris.

Ice and snow lions have great power and speed. Ordinary attacks can make it difficult
for the disciples of the three-dimensional disciple to resist. The most powerful thing is
that the tail needle on the tail will be shot when it is unexpected. Among them, the toxins
will quickly freeze the blood, making it impossible for you to move.

This is the best among the eight-level monsters, and one of the most promising eight-
level monsters.

With Duan Chenfeng's current cultivation, it is necessary to pay a great price to kill the
ice and snow lions. Even if they are careless, they will be hurt. It should be known that
this snow-capped lion is not selected by Duan Chenfeng, but the examiner is free to pick
up the number and draw the ice and snow lion. It is also a bad luck for Duan Chenfeng.

However, Duan Chenfeng’s eyes did not see a little bit of confusion, but he was full of
eagerness to try.

"Section brother, be careful." Yu Minghong looked at the snow-capped lion, his brow
wrinkled. He is from the Daqin Empire, and he has a relatively good understanding of the
monsters. He also knows the strength of this snow-capped lion.

"Reassured a little Yuzi, seeing that I pulled this guy's tail down, the snow and ice lion
turned into a lion, how ugly you said?" Duan Chenfeng patted his shoulder and laughed.

Immediately, he saw that he did not wait for the elders to speak, then they jumped up
and slid towards the edge of the ring.The lion went straight.

When the snow-capped lion was just released from the cage, he saw a human being
coming straight and immediately angered. It’s been extremely angry to be held for so
long, and there are still people who don’t know how to live and dare to provoke.

The white hair of the whole body of the snow-capped lion is as erected as a steel
needle, and the hind foot exerts a force, and it goes straight toward Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng laughed loudly, and the broken Japanese gun appeared in his hand. The
sound of the screaming sound under the infuse of the gas, and the screaming of the
bloody scorpion opened to the ice and snow lion.

Click!

The sun-breaking gun is as lightning-fast as it is, and there is no reaction from the
snow-capped lion. It directly pierces the void and is tied in its mouth. Only a blood is
sprayed out of its mouth, like a bloody bloom in the sky. It is shocking. .

Duan Chenfeng was overjoyed. He did not expect that the power of this gun would be
so strong that it would pierce the throat of the eight-level monster in the snow-capped
lion.

"Haha! What eight-level monsters, but this is the case!" Duan Chenfeng laughed at the
sky, bursting his hands in the hands and slamming a lot of blood flowers.

"Section brother, be careful!"

Suddenly, I only heard Yu Minghong’s high drink. Duan Chenfeng only saw the bloody
flowers in the sky. There was a dense red needle with a scarlet blood color. It shot from
every blood flower and there were hundreds of them. There are so many.

Chapter 184

The dense scarlet long needle came from the blood flower and shrouded Duan
Chenfeng.

This change was unexpected, and almost everyone could not have expected that the top
eight monsters would show off its horror at this moment.

Ordinary attacks have never been the main means of ice and snow lions. This long
bloody long needle is the most deadly attack.

Duan Chenfeng thought that this bloody sky was the blood that was sprayed after the
ice lion and the lion were wounded. In fact, he did not think that this was just the scarlet
liquid sprayed by the submerged consciousness when the ice lion and the lion applied the
iris. Not blood.

After all, the ice and snow lions are the top of the eight-level monsters. How can they
be repaired by Duan Chenfeng as a shot to kill the throat and directly kill it?

Duan Chenfeng did not think of the key among the ecstasy. He thought that the snow-
capped lion was really killed by him. When he saw the long-blooded needle, it was too
late.

The densely colored long needles rushed to him, and he appeared in front of him in an
instant, no matter how to dodge, it was impossible to avoid it.

Almost everyone has held their breath. Even a few disciples who have been trained to
reach the four places of temperament are terrified. If they encounter snow and lions, they
will not be able to resist such attacks.

At this moment, the ecstasy on Duan Chen’s face quickly dissipated and became an
incomparable shock. However, there was no trace of panic on his face and his body was
regressed.

At the same time, a fist-sized dark thing suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he
saw him throwing it into the air.

In an instant, the bloody long needles in the sky seemed to be summoned and attracted.
Actually rushing toward the dark thing, making a sound of jingling.

Hundreds of blood-colored long needles are all attracted by the dark objects and
attached to them.

Duan Chenfeng screamed, and the sun-breaking gun fired again. All the infuriating gas
was poured into the gun at this moment, and it broke out from the throat of the snow-
capped lion.

The gun was nearly one foot long. Under the urging of the infuriating, all the thorns
were pierced into the throat of the ice-snow lion, and penetrated its body, revealing it
from the back and dripping blood.

Duan Chenfeng's body shape flashed, punched out, and the ice and snow lions flew up,
and then the big day boxings played the strongest strength, and each punch was hit on the
head of the ice and snow lion.

boom!

A loud bang, the eight-level monster, the snow-capped lion, was actually blown up by
Duan Chenfeng, turned into a pile of flesh and blood splashing, and fell to the ground.
 Everyone was shocked, and even Ye Yun’s face was a touch of surprise. Originally,
Duan Chenfeng was already in a place of defeat. Once it was stabbed by the ice-tailed
lion's tail, it would be frozen and paralyzed, and it would be torn in an instant.

However, no one can think of it. Duan Chenfeng actually took out a dark thing at the
last moment and took the long red blood needle to the past, and instantly defeated it.

"Isn't it an eight-level monster? What are you so surprised about?" Duan Chenfeng clap
his hands and walked down.

A group of people rolled their eyes, this guy almost hangs just now, and now it starts to
brag.

"Secretary brother, you are fine. Right, what was the black lacquer just now, even
hundreds of scarlet long needles have been attracted to the past." Yu Minghong greeted
him and asked with a smile.

Duan Chenfeng extended his left hand, and the dark things appeared in the palm of his
hand, but the hundreds of blood-red long needles had disappeared, and it must have been
included in his storage bag.

"What is this?" Yu Minghong asked curiously.

"You don't know, you guys are all from the border of the Bian, no knowledge. Xiao
Yuzi you are not from ... how do you not know?" Duan Chenfeng asked with pride.

Yu Minghong shook his head. "I don't know, I have never seen it."

"This is called the real stone, which can attract objects with aura. If there is something
with infuriating and aura, nothing can escape its attraction." Duan Chenfeng squinted.

"So powerful? If this is the case, then it is a treasure that is not allowed. Duan Shijun
seems to have a very high position in the family, and he is able to get this kind of
treasure." Yu Minghong glanced, and then he was shocked.

hiss!

The sound of a cold breath, if this dark thing is really what the Duan Chenfeng said is
what is the real stone, is it not the spirit can not be displayed in front of it? Otherwise, as
long as it contains aura or infuriating, it will be attracted to the past, then what to fight?

"It's incredible to have such a magical thing between heaven and earth."

"Duan Chenfeng is a guy who is really hidden and has such treasures."

"Yeah, presumably this kind of treasure is the thing that he pressed the bottom of the
box. Today is forced to sacrifice. In the future, we must be with him. Be careful."

"What everyone said is that if we show it in a future trial competition and we have
never seen it before, it is extremely unfavorable, and it is likely that it will be defeated if
it is inadvertently."

"Everyone will see this guy in the future, be careful."

A group of disciples talked a lot, and his face was astonished.

It was Lan Lan and others who were just a little surprised, and even smiled. On the
other side, Ye Yun also smiled at the corner of his mouth.

"Ye Shixiong, what are you laughing at?" Yu Minghong asked Ye Yun's mouth to have
a playful smile, could not help but ask.

"Nothing, be careful when waiting for the assessment. Even if you draw the eight-level
monster, don't panic. You are good at defense, and you are sure to be able to pass the
game." Ye Yun smiled and took a picture of him. shoulder.

"Thanks to Master Ye for pointing." Yu Minghong nodded. For Ye Yun's words, he can
now say that he is listening.

Yu Minghong stepped forward and was behind two disciples, ready to participate in the
second round of assessment.

"Ye Yun, your kid is secretly laughing, what's so funny?" Duan Chenfeng came over
and asked to whisper.

Ye Yun looked at him with interest and said: "Is the real stone really so useful?"

"That is nature, you have seen the effect, admire it." Duan Chenfeng mouth pumped,
hesitated and said.

"I can only affect the dovetail, which has only a little aura, very light and very small."
Ye Yun looked at him and smiled.

Duan Chenfeng grabbed his shoulder and whispered: "Your boy knows it, less
nonsense, the voice gives me a little less."

This quoted true stone should be as Duan Chenfeng said. As long as it is a treasure
possessing aura and infuriating, the value will be too large to be estimated, even if Duan
Chenfeng’s position in the family is high, It is possible to give this level of treasure, and
then, if there is such a magical effect, then why does the Jin’s royal family have such a
treasure?
 Therefore, this kind of real stone has limited effect. If it is not the ice and snow lion's
tail needle is extremely light, and the aura contained is very rare, it is impossible to be
attracted.

The key to this is that although the disciples did not want to understand for a while,
they will soon return to God. This can be said to be useless.

However, as the saying goes, there is no such thing as no use between the heavens and
the earth. This can be said that the road to the immortality can hardly be said to have no
help at all, but today it is precisely because of the existence of the true stone. Chen Feng
was able to withstand the strongest attack of the eight-level monster, ice, snow and lion,
otherwise it would be seriously injured, and if it is serious, it will disappear.

The assessment continued, and the next two disciples drew a very ordinary eight-level
monster, one hard against the past, and one defeated and was eliminated. The two people
who came down were very different. One person cheered and one person was sad.

This is the assessment of the inner disciples. It is impossible for everyone to pass. If
there is success, there must be failure. The world is no more than this.

"Next, Yu Minghong." Mu's voice fainted.

Yu Minghong took a deep breath and looked back at Ye Yun, then nodded.

"Wait a minute, let me come first."

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s voice sounded slowly, and the voice was dull, but there seemed to
be a will that could not be violated.

"Ye Yun, what kind of chaos do you want? Isn't it in order to come?" Lan's elder brow
wrinkled and snorted. Although Ye Yun’s cultivation is likely to be comparable to him
and even surpass him, he is an elder of the outer door. The majesty of this time is still
there.

"Yes, Ye Yun, don't worry about it, this time the assessment is over, so you can go to
Wuyingfeng for a mental assessment tomorrow. This eight-level monster is not your
enemy." The elder nodded and smiled.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Mu elders, this internal disciple assessment is fair
and just?"

"That is natural, there is me, who dares to cheat?" Mu elder nodded, looking excitedly.

"I just said that it is fair and just, but I don't say who is cheating. Mu elders don't have
to be so excited." Ye Yun slowly said.
 Mu elders sighed and said: "What do you want to ask?"

Ye Yun raised his hand and pointed to the disciple brought by the elder Mu, saying:
"So when Yu Shidi has not yet extracted the monster, why did he start to release the
monster in this cage?"

"Is there such a thing? Nie Lin, what are you doing?" Mu’s mouth twitched twice and
screamed.

The disciple looked a little flustered and said: "Mu elders, the disciples haven't moved
anything, just standing next to each other. After the younger brother draws the number
plate, he is ready to release the monsters."

"Ye Yun, you saw it, Nie Lin just stood by, not saying that the monsters should be
released before the number plate was drawn." Mu elder explained with a smile.

Ye Yun reported with a smile and said: "There is no need to bother with it. I will bother
Nie Lin’s brother to directly release the monsters in this cage. I will conduct an
assessment."

Mu elders sighed and said: "No, I said that you don't have to take the test, you don't
have to take another test. You will retreat and let Yu Minghong come."

Ye Yun suddenly laughed a few times, his eyes suddenly screamed and shimmered:
"Mu elders, it seems that your relationship with Murong family is very good!"

In an instant, his eyes flashed in the eyes, and the momentum of the whole person has
completely changed!

Chapter 185

Ye Yun suddenly became full of momentum, the eyes of the killing flashing, cold
looking at the elders.

Moreover, he did not hide in the slightest, and spearheaded the Murong family.

The elders of Lan and others waited for a glance, and then they changed their face. The
words of Murong represented what Tian Jianzong said, and they knew clearly. Although I
don’t know what Murong’s ruthless strength has reached, but as an elder, I will naturally
hear about it.

Murong has been ruthlessly struggling to build a basic environment early, and he has
been repaired for thousands of miles. Over the years, he has been said to have built up his
merits for Zongmen, and it has been passed down as the most powerful candidate for the
next Tianjianzong.
 It can be said that Murong's ruthlessness is currently in the Tianjian sect. He used his
hand to cover the sky and described it as fearless. The conflict between Ye Yun and
Murong is only a personal grievance. In the future, it is the inner door, and it is only the
grievance between the two.

However, Ye Yun just said a word directly, saying that Mu elders and Murong family
have a great relationship. The hidden meaning is the assessment of this inner disciple. Is
it that your elders are greatly influenced by the Murong family? Which affects fairness
and impartiality? The performance of the former elders in front of Murong’s invisibility
also indirectly illustrates this point.

However, this kind of remark is not suitable for direct speaking in front of so many
disciples. Once it is passed out, it will inevitably affect the reputation of Murong in Tian
Jianzong. What will happen next? It is difficult to say.

Ye Yun may just be a word, but it falls in the ears of Lan elders and elders, but it is not
the case at all. Ye Yun is a disciple who goes out from his Tianzhufeng. If Murong is
ruthless to blame, they are hard to blame.

"Ye Yun, don't talk nonsense." Elder Lan took a deep breath and hurriedly stopped.

"Yeah, Mu Elder is a candidate who has not been appointed to preside over the
assessment of the inner disciples, and has nothing to do with the Murong family." Yu
Yanyan rumbling, echoing in the air.

Mu elders looked calm and calm, looked at Ye Yun, and suddenly laughed.

"Ye Yun, do you know what you are talking about? What are you doing?"

Ye Yun held his hand and stood up and looked at him slightly. He said, "Isn't it? Then
the elders have almost no trace of Murong before, as if he is the examiner, what
explanation?"

"Ye Yun, you remember, I am the chief examiner!" Mu Chang's voice is dignified.

If Ye Yun’s words are confirmed, the reputation of Murong’s family may be affected.
Then his result may not be that the reputation is damaged. The shadowless peak may be
investigated. He and Murong’s performance before the trace, Check it out.

This kind of thing, in fact, is not a strange thing in Tian Jianzong, and it happens from
time to time. But everyone is clear in their hearts and will not speak out directly. It will
not be as blameless as Ye Yun.

"Well, since you are the chief examiner, then I have to conduct an assessment now, and
let out the eight-level monsters in this cage." Ye Yun stood up and stood on the platform
of the assessment.The eyes coldly swept over Nie Lin.
 Nie Lin bowed slightly and did not dare to look forward to it.

"It's not your turn yet." Mu elder was so provocative by Ye Yun, his face was gone, his
heart was furious, but he was helpless.

"How? I didn't understand what I said?" Ye Yun said cold and cold, without leaving his
face.

Mu elders looked blue and purple, and they were very gloomy. They snorted: "Okay,
then you will come to the assessment first."

Ye Yun smiled a little, and his eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.

Over the years, Ye Yun has never been a high-profile person, but when the heart of the
fairy changed his body, and with the improvement of cultivation, his understanding of the
realm and the path of cultivation, his mentality has changed greatly. . In particular, after
the secrets of Hua Yun, he even felt that if the cultivation was insufficient, then it was the
existence of ants. The so-called foreign disciples at the top of the Zongmen were cannon
fodder, which can be discarded at any time.

In order to get the attention of Zongmen, the easiest thing is to quickly improve the
training, and show it out, and get the recognition and attention of the top.

Ye Yun has the heart of the fairy, but also got a lot of heaven and earth treasures in the
tomb. If he wants to improve quickly, then it will not cause the attention of others. In this
case, it is more high-profile, just like the Murong ruthlessness of the year, it is a high-
profile display of their own strength, shocked the same door, received high-level
recognition, flying into the sky.

Ye Yun believes that if his cultivation is recognized by the top level, then even if it will
cause others to be jealous, someone will want to train him. In this way, he can ignore it
and quickly improve it. When the cultivation is promoted to a certain extent, then the
voice of all dissent will be quiet, and at that moment he will be the same as Murong.

Change the rules!

This is what Ye Yun wants! Since Mu Chang’s main examiner has not been able to
conduct a fairly fair and fair assessment, then Ye Yun is going to return this injustice to
the elder.

Nie Lin looked at the elders, and the latter nodded slightly. He only flew his hands in
front of him, and the light of the road passed by, and the prohibition of the seal was
broken.

At the same time, an invisible transparent reticle rises, covering the leaves and cages.
 boom!

The huge cage was instantly smashed, only to see a scorpion-shaped monster with
green hair coming out. About two feet high, covered with thick green hair, human form, a
face and apes do not have much difference.

"This is the most powerful existence of the golden-eyed tourmaline, the eight-level
monster, the endless power, the inability to enter the knife and gun, the action is fast, the
eyes are condensed, once it is hit by its supernatural eyes, then Will be stagnant in an
instant, unable to move." Nie Lin as an assistant, Lang Lang explained.

Gold-eyed tourmaline, Ye Yun, they have heard it for a long time, this is the peak of the
eight-level monster, the scorpion-shaped monster has always been easy to open the spirit,
and it is faster to practice than other monsters. This golden-eyed tourmaline is the most
promising eight-level monster to attack the nine-level monster.

On the sword list of Tianjianzong, the golden eye tourmaline is definitely a terrible
existence. At least the four-heavy and even five-fold disciple wants to get a good job in it.
It is simply impossible. Things.

"Yu Shidi, can you resist this golden eye tourmaline?" Ye Yun held his hand and stood,
only slightly glanced at him and asked sideways.

Yu Minghong stunned and honestly replied: "I can't resist it unless my realm goes up
one level."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and looked at Mu’s elders: “Mu elder, I have to conduct an
assessment.”

When the voice just fell, I saw Ye Yun rushed out like an electric power. His left hand
iron fist raised a lavender light and shadow, and went towards the bombardment of the
golden eye tourmaline.

The golden-eyed tourmaline was violently entangled in the cage, and saw a short, thin
human being who went straight to it, could not help but be furious and screamed again
and again.

However, the roar of the golden-eyed tourmaline only lasted for a period of breathing,
and then stopped abruptly.

I only saw a bloody hole in the abdomen, and I was able to pass through a person. Ye
Yun, who appeared behind it, dripped a drop of scarlet blood on his left fist.

boom!
 The golden eye of the tourmaline seems to push the Jinshan down the jade column and
crash down. The peak of the eight-level monster is unable to withstand the punch of Ye
Yun. This is incredible and completely unexpected.

Ye Yun’s fist, the strength of the implication, is incredible.

Lan elders and others are stunned, and they are trying to kill the golden-eyed
tourmaline. It is easy to kill the golden-eyed tourmaline, but wants to be as light as the
leaf, and it will be as strong as the iron. It’s impossible to make such a big hole in the
abdomen and kill it directly.

The power contained in Ye Yun’s fist can be said to have surpassed the elders of Lan,
and is only one step away from the power of building a foundation.

Yu Minghong’s eyes were full of surprises, and the calm heart suddenly jumped from
the madness. The power displayed by Ye Yun really surprised him. Even in the Daqin
Empire, he never heard of a martial artist with a refinery. Have the power of the peak of
refining.

Although Ye Yun showed no realm in the first round of assessment, Yu Minghong

believes that there must be problems in this, and Ye Yun’s realm is definitely a refinery.
He came from the Daqin Empire. The natural knowledge of the geniuses appearing on
Xiuxian is better than that of Duan Chenfeng who is living in Jin State. He has never seen
or heard of it. Play such a vast punch.

Duan Chenfeng has been shocked for a long time. The strength of the eight-level
monster beast is not that he can compete. If he is changed up, this fist does not kill the
golden eye, it is likely to be its hard body. Bounced out and suffered serious injuries.

"Mom, when did this kid's repair actually reach this level, and let people not live."
Duan Chenfeng was full of shock.

The other disciples were equally shocked and could hardly believe the scene that the
eyes saw.

"Mu elder, is my assessment passed?" Ye Yun closed his fist and turned, and the purple
light flashed in his hand. The purple shadow sword directly took out the demon nucleus
of the golden eye tourmaline and threw it into the Leiyinhualong. Ring.

Mu elder looked at Ye Yun with a shocked look, and his mouth twitched twice. "Nature
is over, and tomorrow you will report to Wuyingfeng for a mental assessment."

Ye Yun laughed and walked slowly from the field, never looking at Mu’s elders again.

"Yu Shidi, then I will see your performance. I believe that no one will dare to falsify."
 Yu Minghong’s face flashed a gratefulness. He knew that if he was on the court just
now, he would never be able to pass the gold eye tourmaline.

"Ye Yun, why did you repair your kid when you got to this point? You are still not a
person." Duan Chenfeng came over and frowned and smacked Ye Yun's shoulder.

"Duan Chenfeng, your cultivation is indeed too slow. If you still have no hard work,
you will probably suffer from the loss of the inner door. You still remember what Yang
brother, and Murong no trace, etc. The door is not as easy as the outer door. If you are not
careful, you will probably be concealed." Ye Yun smiled and said slowly.

"Now you are the boss, you have to cover us." Duan Chen winds a smile, there is no
slap in the face.

Ye Yun three people looked at each other and laughed in unison.

Chapter 186

Yu Minghong has not been tested too hard. He is known for his defensive ability. He is
so insulted. He faces the eight-level monster and he easily resists it and passes the
assessment!

There is nothing special about this kind of assessment. It can either persist or be
eliminated. The disciples who kill the eight-level monster like Ye Yun, except for him and
Duan Chenfeng, basically do not.

The examinations of 30 disciples were all over, and only 11 people passed the
assessment, and they were qualified to go to Wuyingfeng for heart assessment.

The disciples who passed the assessment cheered, and those who were eliminated were
blind and disappointed. The assessment of the inner disciples is not always possible, and
the outside disciples are not able to stay in the outer door forever, and they always have
the qualification for internal examination. Some of these disciples will be abandoned by
the sect, leaving Tian Jianzong.

"Well, Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng are eleven of you. Now I will go with me and go to
Wuyingfeng." Mu Chang looked at the cheering disciple and suddenly said.

Ye Yunmei’s heart wrinkled and said: “Is it not to go to Wuyingfeng tomorrow?”

"Just got the order, I will start now." Mu elder looked at him and explained.

"If this is the case, then let's go, but you should not lie to the command of the elders."
Ye Yun smiled.

"Reassure, this elder of Lan can testify." Mu elders twitched and angered.
 "That's fine!" Ye Yun looked at the elders of Lan, only to see him nod.

Yan Yuyan came forward and looked at Ye Yun and others. He said: "You have passed
the assessment now. The final assessment of the heart is actually very simple. As long as
you are bent on the sword, you will be able to pass. I am sure that you will go there
without a shadow. Feng, everyone can pass the final assessment and become an inner
disciple. Don't forget to come back to Tianzhufeng in the future. Here is your home."

"The support and help of the elders and elders of the elders, we all remember in mind,
in the future, if you have achieved something, you will not forget the cultivation of the
two elders." Ye Yun smiled slightly, then turned to look at the disciple behind him, "You
said is not it? ?"

"Yes, I dare not forget the cultivation of the elders and the elders of Lan." The disciples
shouted in unison, and the voice was loud.

Yan Yuyan and Elder Lan looked at each other and nodded. "This is so good. You will
go with the elders. This time, once you pass the final assessment, you will be accepted as
a disciple by the elders and other seniors. I hope that you Can get good luck."

"Thank you two elders!" Ye Yun and others answered in unison, and then looked at Mu
Elder.

Mu elders browed slightly, his eyes slowly sweeping through the disciples, saying: "Go
with me."

He turned and walked, walking towards the depths of the Yanwu Hall.

"Go, there is a small transmission array in the theater of the martial arts, which can be
transmitted between the shadowless peak and the Tianchan Peak." He swayed and waved
his hand and looked at the youngsters in front of him, perhaps with the presence of a
famous earthquake in the future.

The transmission array is located in the depths of the Yanwu Hall. It is a very simple
transmission array. It can only transmit about 20 people at a time. There are no towering
totem pillars, and there is no Huaguang, which is dotted with crystals. It is a simple
transmission array.

Under the leadership of Mu’s elders, the eleven disciples who passed the assessment
had almost no words and entered the transmission array.

Thirteen people, including the Mu elders, were instantly shrouded in a soft white light,
and the whole world was caught in a dark chaos.

There is no time concept, maybe it is a moment, or maybe a dozen days. When the
light and shadow around it recedes, Ye Yun and others are bright, and among the lush
ancient trees, a winding path comes from a distance. On the transmission array.

"Here is the shadowless peak. After the transmission array, you all give me a shut up
and try not to talk. With your cultivation and status, if you offend someone in the
shadowless peak, you don’t know how to die. So..." Mu elders took the lead in getting out
of the transmission array and went halfway and turned around.

Ye Yun smiled slightly: "I seem to have offended."

The elder's half-sentence card was hard to say in the throat, and his eyes swept over Ye
Yun's face and snorted.

"Ye Yun, you are self-sufficient, don't think that you have done a good job, and you
have been valued by the shadowless peaks, so you can't be lawless. This shadowless peak
is not a candlestick, not a place where you can be arrogant."

"I listen to the elders when you mentioned the peak of the Lord, using the shadowless
peak, it seems that you are not my shadowless person." Ye Yun looked at him, suddenly
said.

"How about that? Who said that can not call Su Hao adults as shadowless peaks?" Mu
elder gave him a look, sneer.

"That's not there. I just want to think that if you are not a shadowless person, then if
you are a person without a shadow, you will not be able to meet often in the future. The
elders will speak like this. It will be awkward to meet in the future." "Ye Yun held his
hand and walked slowly."

When the elders glanced, they snorted and turned away.

The lingering forest road did not last long. After half a column of incense, a quaint hall
that seemed to have experienced vicissitudes appeared in the eyes of the people. Three
characters were written on the plaque above the main hall.

Into the cloud hall!

"This is a place to assess your heart. If you can withstand the test, you will become an
inner disciple. This assessment is not only for you, but also for other disciples. At the
same time, the assessment of the heart. "Mu elders did not deliberately shut up because of
the grievances with Ye Yun, this will be introduced into the cloud hall slightly.

"Oh, how many people are there in the elders?" Yu Minghong asked.

"There are five peaks under the shadowless peak, and each has 30 places. In the end,
how many disciples passed the assessment, I don't know." Mu elders replied coldly.
 It was only a moment of effort, and the group of people came to the door of the
Yunyun Temple. From the distance, I still don't feel anything. When standing in the
doorway of the Yundian Temple, everyone feels that they are small.

The entrance to the Yundian Temple is ten feet high and magnificent. Although it
doesn't look luxurious, it has a powerful momentum.

"Mu elders, your old man is back." At the entrance to the Yundian Temple, there were
more than a dozen disciples dressed in white, and they saw the elders coming to the team
and greeted them.

"Chen Chen is you, these eleven disciples are the ones who passed the assessment, and
came to accept the assessment of the heart, I handed it to you." Mu elder nodded,
pointing to Ye Yun and others behind him.

Chen Yi, a white disciple, nodded and looked at the disciples. He said: "Mu elders can
rest assured that the people you bring to the elderly will pay attention to them."

Mu elders browed slightly and said: "Don't deliberately, everything can be done
according to the rules."

Chen Yu’s face was a little surprised, and even disappeared. If he looked at Ye Yun and
others in the eyes, he nodded.

"This is the picking disciple of the disciple who went to the Yundian Temple. The inner
disciple Chen Hao, now I will hand you over to him, and the other assessments will take
you to complete it." Mu elders glanced at Ye Yun, cold and cold. Said.

"That would thank you for your elders." Ye Yun arched his hand and smiled lightly.

Mu elders snorted, and then a sinister smile appeared in the corner of his mouth,
flashing in an instantThen he patted Chen Hao's shoulder and turned and walked away,
but the blink of an eye disappeared into the far corner.

Chen Hao came forward and his eyes slowly swept through the crowd. He said: "From
now on, you will be responsible for me. This assessment of the heart is extremely
important. There will be high-level elders personally coming. You have to perform well,
but don't think about it. Muddle through."

"Thank you, Master Chen, reminder!" Yu Minghong and others answered in unison.

"What is your name? I think your relationship with the elders seems to be good." Chen
Hao nodded, then turned to look at Ye Yun.

"Mr. Chen, are you talking to me? My name is Ye Yun, and the refinement is a heavy
repair." Ye Yun smiled slightly, not humble.

"Ye Yun, the refinery is a heavy one? I think Mu is very valued to you, but I really
didn't think that you were just a refinement of the refining atmosphere." Chen Hao's eyes
flashed, he did not have a detailed I will see Ye Yun’s repairs, and I heard Ye Yun say this.
This is only an observation. I did not expect that Ye Yun is really only a refinery.

Chen Yu’s eyes skipped from Ye Yun’s body and then fell on a disciple.

"The refining environment is fourfold, and it is still quite good. What is your name?"

"Returning to Chen’s brother, my name is Wu Chenxi.” The disciple who was ordered
was screamed and rushed to answer.

"Wu Chenxi is right, yes, you are responsible for this group of Tianzhufeng." Chen
Hao nodded and said slowly.

Wu Chenxi stunned and looked at Ye Yun subconsciously.

Chen Yu looked in his eyes, could not help but see the slightest, the voice is getting
colder: "What? You are not willing?"

"I..." Wu Chen snorted, his mouth twitching, and he replied with a busy answer: "I am
willing, I am willing, thank you Master Chen for cultivation."

"Well, you will enter the Yunyun Temple with me. You are already late, almost all of
them are coming together." Chen Yu once again glanced at Ye Yun, then turned and
walked with everyone into the Yundian Temple.

Wu Chenxi hurriedly followed, and walked past Ye Yun’s side, a slight meal,
whispered: "Ye Shixiong."

Ye Yun smiled and took a look at his shoulder.

As the disciples walked through the ten-foot-high gate, the disciples entered the crowd
and were the crowds on both sides. There were fifty or sixty people in the middle, and in
the middle of them, one did not know what material to use. The spar channel, with a faint
glow, looks extremely beautiful.

At the end of the channel where the spar is paved, a high platform picks up the stairs.
Two people sit side by side on the high platform, one is dark and black and black, while
the other is white, white and white, and the two form. Strong contrast.

"Participating in the black and white two old, Tianzhufeng this time to participate in
the assessment of the heart of the disciples, all brought to the total, eleven." Chen Hao
single knees, hugs and fists.
 "Okay, stand on both sides!"

The two voices sounded loudly, soft and sharp, and the two voices were intertwined. It
sounded as extremely abrupt, but it seemed to be extremely harmonious.

The one hundred and eighty-seventh chapter

On the high platform, the two elders were black and white and looked extremely weird.

"This is the two great guardian elders of the shadowless peak, the black cloud son and
the white pine nuts. The strength is unfathomable. Apart from the peak owner, they are
the two elderly people." Chen Yu whispered, he was afraid that Ye Yun and others would
not Careful collision with the two elders, it is a big trouble.

"The repair of the peak master should have reached the sixth level of construction." Wu
Chenxi was appointed as the captain of this team, could not help but ask.

Chen Hao looked at him coldly and whispered: "Is this what you dare to ask? You have
to remember that no matter what the black and white elders say, they must do what they
want. Others have nothing to do with you."

Wu Chenxi looked pale and nodded.

In the Yunyun Hall, there are dozens of outside disciples who have come to participate
in the assessment of the heart on both sides of the high platform. Under the leadership of
their respective leaders, they bowed slightly and held their breath, not to dare to make a
sound.

"Elders of the Enlightenment Law, all the disciples who participated in the assessment
have arrived." Under the high platform, a disciple dressed in white, bowed to the
ceremony.

The black and white elders glanced at each other, then nodded and listened to the black
cloud. "If this is the case, then start the assessment immediately, don't delay the time."

"Yes!" The white disciple responded, then turned and waved.

Hey!

The entrance to the Yundian Hall was slowly closed and closed.

"Presumably, you already know that this is a heart assessment. The so-called mental
assessment is actually not so complicated. It is to assess your loyalty to Tian Jianzong.
Will you act in the future with the honor of Tian Jianzong? First." The white disciple held
his hand and looked at the disciples slowly.
 A group of disciples who have been assessed face to face, how to assess loyalty? This
can be in their own hearts. In the minds of everyone, how can they be properly assessed?

"Maybe you have already thought about how loyalty can be assessed on this kind of
heart? You can't think of it, it doesn't mean that you can't think of it. It's very simple.
There is a test pill here, as long as it is taken down, it is supplemented by the secret
method of Zongmen. In your heart, you will have a new understanding of Zongmen. At
that time, you can choose whether you will be loyal to the Zongmen." The white disciple
speaks loudly and sounds in everyone's ears.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, this white disciple said the equivalent of nothing.
What is called after the service, with the secret method, can have a new understanding of
Zongmen, you can choose whether you will be loyal to the Zongmen. Even if you are not
loyal to the Zongmen, how can you know?

"Two elders, are you starting to test now?" The white disciple took a jade bottle from
his arms and then turned and asked the black and white elders on the high platform.

"Begin!" The black pine nuts waved their hands and the voice was cold.

In the eyes of the white disciple, the fine mans flashed, and dozens of medicinal
medicinal herbs in the jade bottle slowly dispersed, and turned into a light and shadow in
the air, falling in front of every disciple who was about to participate in the assessment.

"This is a test of the magic heart, one person per person, and immediately take it."

The disciples reacted differently. Some disciples took the medicinal herbs in their
hands and immediately took them. Some of them browed slightly, looked at them again,
and then entered the entrance. Some disciples did not pick up at all, and their brows were
wrinkled. Obviously they did not believe in this so-called refining test.

Ye Yun put the size of this soybean, the whole body is like a pale yellow medicinal
medicine in the palm of his hand. Intuition tells him that this remedy must have
problems. If you can not take it, you must not take it.

However, if you don't take it, how can you pass the assessment and become an inner
disciple? The black and white elders sitting on this high platform are not the elders of
Mu, this is the peerless strongman in the late stage of building the foundation. I am afraid
that one finger can easily let Ye Yun disappear from the world.

"Ye Shixiong, what should I do?" Yu Minghong brows slightly wrinkled and leaned
over.

"Yeah, Ye Yun, you persuaded or dissatisfied?" Duan Chenfeng is not a fool, naturally
knowing that this drug is definitely wrong.
 For a time, other Tianhuafeng disciples were surrounded and looked at Ye Yun with a
gaze. Ye Yun’s strengths are clear and clear, and this moment he involuntarily regards him
as the backbone of his heart. Instead, he throws Wu Chenxi, who is full of refinement, to
the side.

Wu Chenxi has no dissatisfaction. Although Chen Hao has designated him as the head
of this team, he knows that his cultivation is quite different from Ye Yun, and he does not
care, and come together.

Ye Yun looked at the ten faces that he looked forward to and smiled. He said: "Do we
still have a choice now? If you don't take it, you will be abandoned if you don't take it. If
you don't take it, you will be expelled from Tianjianzong. If you don't take it, you will die
immediately. Let it go."

A group of people face each other, although they feel that Ye Yun's words are slightly
exaggerated, but it is not impossible, hesitated for a while.

"I will take it all." Ye Yun raised his hand and threw the medicinal herbs into the
entrance. Then he said with a dignified voice: "Since this medicinal medicine is called the
meditation test, I will take it out and I will stick it out. In my heart, don't get lost."

Wu Chenxi and Duan Chenfeng and others nodded. Indeed, as Ye Yun said, they have
no choice at all. In the face of this refining, they only take this road.

The hardest thing in the world is not to do it, but to make decisions and make the right
decisions.

Although I don’t know whether it’s right or wrong, I’m not sure if I’m a discreet, but
now I’m not a choice for a group of disciples like Ye Yun.

When Ye Yun and others tried to take the test of the magical meditation, a total of
seventy disciples would take the medicinal herbs, and only two of them would swear and
refuse, even throwing the medicinal herbs on the ground. Two feet.

"We are naturally loyal to the Tianjian Zong, and do not need any medicinal herbs to
control. The black and white elders do this, it is really cold our hearts." One of the
disciples screamed in anger.

There is no anger in the black and white elders. It seems that such scenes have long
been seen, and I saw him waving.

Suddenly, a sword mans flashed, as if the lightning in the night sky was extremely fast.

In an instant, I saw a reddish thin line on the neck of a loud and angry disciple, and
then the color slowly deepened, followed by a bang, blood splattered, a big head from
The neck rolled down and the eyes were incredible.

"What about you?" A white blood drop dripped from the tip of the sword in the white
disciple's sword, and another disciple asked faintly.

The disciple was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes. Black and white elders
will actually let the white disciples below directly kill them because they refuse to take
the remedy.

"I serve, of course, I am the decision to support the Zongmen. There is no objection to
the orders of the two elders." He hurriedly said that he was busy sending the drug to the
entrance.

"This is right." The white disciple nodded and sneered.

Ye Yun and others couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. The assessment of the heart
was so overbearing, and it was a disagreement. Actually, it was directly shot and killed.

As a result, Ye Yun and others even felt that there was a problem with this meditation
test, but the seventy-one disciples were all served, even if the remorse was already late.

Presumably, Tian Jianzong will not let these disciples fall down casually. This remedy
should not directly attack.

"You are sitting cross-legged now, and you will adjust your strength. The medicine will
naturally spread. When you feel the sights that are not easy to see on the way to
cultivation, if you can support it, you will pass the assessment and become my sword.
The inner disciple of Zong Wuyingfeng." The voice of Black Clouds slowly sounded.

Everyone immediately sat cross-legged and did not have a bit of resistance.

Ye Yun quietly sat, tempered the slow spread of the heart, the infuriating in the body,
like a clear stream, slowly flowing.

"What do you see? What do you feel?" Ye Yun breathed his breath and observed it
carefully. It seems that nothing happened.

Suddenly, in the infuriating body, suddenly there is an inexplicable clear stream, and
there is a hint of coldness in the faint, against the flow of infuriating circulation, rushing
towards his heart.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt a sharp voice in his ear. It seemed that there was a cry of
the demon, a call from a woman, and a bird called a worm in the mountain. The sounds
came together and formed a great road. The ugly sound rang in the ear.

At the same time, Ye Yun’s mind suddenly chose a huge man’s figure, which was
magnificent and sturdy. Since there was a king’s temperament, it was impossible to look
at it.

In the heart of Ye Yun, there is no reason to worship, and it seems that the man who is
standing in the middle of the mind is the most incomprehensible king between heaven
and earth, and willingly surrender to his feet forever.

Ye Yun only feels awkward and wants to bow to the king.

Suddenly, his heart was slightly shocked, and immediately a little awake, faintly felt
that if you bow down, then this life will surrender to the feet of this king and become his
most loyal slave.

"No, why is this?" Ye Yun was angry and wanted to take the man out of his mind.

But he was shocked to find that no matter how awake he was, it was impossible to
expel the man from his mind. Even when he wanted to expel a man, his heart once again
inexplicably raised the meaning of wanting to worship.

"How could this be?" Ye Yun found that no matter how hard he struggled, he seemed to
be unable to resist. The king in his mind became more and more powerful and mighting,
and the will of a king who could not be rebelled slowly descended and fell into the depths
of his soul.

"No, no!" Ye Yun sighed and trembled, his sweat on his forehead.

However, no matter how he resisted, the will of the king is still coming. He only feels
weak and his will gradually becomes blurred.

At this moment, a black and white light appeared suddenly in his eyebrows, and then
suddenly burst into a burst.

Ye Yunxiao saw a familiar scene.

I saw that the golden armor of the sky was like a flood of water, and the young men
and women joined hands and couldn’t tell the ease!

Chapter 188 Refining

The golden armor descended from the sky, and the young men and women walked by.

Ye Yun only saw the figure of the tall and stalwart in his mind under the golden light,
and the rapid melting, but only a moment of effort disappeared without a trace, only the
golden light flowed.

Although the stalwart figure has dissipated, Ye Yun did not feel that he completely
dissipated, but instead turned into a clear stream that appeared in his body from time to
time.

At the eyebrows, the black and white light and shadows shine again. It seems that there
is a big hand that can't be seen. I will hold this clear stream, and then pull it a little bit and
inhale the heart of the fairy.

Ye Yun felt that the clear stream in the body disappeared without a trace, and
everything was restored as usual.

He had to open his eyes with a smug smile.

Suddenly, an unseen breath in the heart of the fairy spurted out and went straight into
the mind, seemingly penetrated into the depths of the soul. Ye Yun felt extremely
comfortable and flowing in the body. This breath did not give his instinct a slight boost,
but it made his perception become more acute and sharp.

"It should be the breath that nourishes the soul. If my cultivation is to build the
foundation and absorb this breath, I am afraid that there will be great benefits." Ye Yun
instantly understood the benefits of this breath, and could not help but feel very much.

The figure of the tall and stalwart in the mind completely dissipated, and all the
negative emotions were swept away. Ye Yun only felt that the mental state entered a new
realm. For the understanding of the realm, there may be greatAt the office.

Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes and saw that many disciples had stood up and stood up.
They stood humbly and their heads were slightly lowered.

"Ye Shixiong, have you finished refining?" Yu Minghong’s voice rang at his side, only
to see his excitement in his face, and his eyes were full of expectations.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, then resumed as usual, nodded.

"Yu Shidi, what did you see?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"What I saw was the glory of Tian Jianzong's past. If it wasn't for this meditation test, I
was afraid that I would never have a chance to know in my life. It turned out that Tian
Jianzong was so powerful thousands of years ago, the whole Jin Dynasty In our control,
even the royal family, we must bow down to us, and listen to it." Yu Minghong said with
excitement.

Ye Yunyiyi, subconsciously asked: "What do you see is the rise and fall of the whole
Tianjianzong? Isn't you seeing a stalwart, magnificent king?"

Yu Minghong stunned and shook his head. "No, what I saw is the history of the
Tianjianzong, the glory of the past. I believe that after the rise of our generation,
Tianjianzong can restore the glory of the past and become the Jin Dynasty. The true
master of control."

Ye Yundao: "Yu Shidi, you are from the Daqin Empire, can't you have a sect in the Qin
Empire?"

"Now the Tianjianzong can't enter the eyes of the Great Qin Empire. But when
Tianjianzong is the most brilliant, there are hundreds of Jindan monks hiding. It seems
that there are still two Yuanying environments. Even if this strength is put In the Daqin
Empire, it is also a kind of existence." Yu Minghong shook his head and seemed to have
unparalleled confidence in the future of Tian Jianzong.

Ye Yun's eyes flashed a trace of color, turned his head to look at Duan Chenfeng, his
mouth moved twice, and did not ask the words.

"Don't look at me, I'm fine, why don't I know if I'm fine, but I think we should be
stupid now." Duan Chenfeng suddenly twitched his mouth, said the voice.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and also said: "What have you seen? Actually it will be fine."

"You kid is fine, how can I have something? I am like you, I saw a tall and stalwart
figure, people can't help but kneel down, but I am a man who is easy to kneel down? He
wants to let I surrendered, I just wanted to resist, and then suddenly there was a chaos in
my mind. When the consciousness recovered, I found that the figure had dissipated, and I
didn't have the feeling of surrendering." Duan Chenfeng took a step, the voice .

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a hint of appreciation and surprise. Duan Chenfeng’s willpower
is beyond his expectation. He can support the past with his will alone. Although he is still
inevitably caught in chaos, he has not been affected by the meditation test. From this
point of view, Ye Yun Some are not as good.

"I have seen it. It seems that almost everyone except you and me has been recruited. I
don't know what kind of influence and effect this magical test will have. You and I are
careful." Duan Chenfeng Low-pitched voice.

Ye Yun naturally knows the stakes. If this is the case, then the first thing to do is to be
stupid.

"It seems that after taking the test of the magic heart, everyone did not have a radical
reaction, and they have withstood the test. You guys are really genius and enviable.
Seventy-one people actually passed the assessment of the heart. Becoming an inner
disciple.” Heiyunzi stood up from a luxurious chair, his eyes slowly sweeping through the
crowd, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.

For the refining of the heart, the black cloud has a strong confidence. This is a kind of
remedy that he refines. He is extremely miraculous. He can seal some illusions through
the ban, and when he is taken, he can ignite the heart. The devil makes the shadow of the
person under the service, and is used by the Zongmen in the future.

If a disciple with a strong will can resist the illusion of trying to test the magic, then it
will be strongly expressed. Just now he observed the crowd carefully and did not appear
to be too intensely struggling. It's time to work.

"I really can't think of it. I actually passed it all. This is extremely rare in the past years.
It seems that the talents of these disciples are very high." The white pine nuts sitting on
the side stood up. His voice was sharp and extremely harsh.

"This is the blessing of my sword sect. If one or two of these disciples can have a
ruthless talent, then the shadowless peak will flourish in the future, and the status in the
Tianjian sect cannot be the same." Yunzi nodded and was very excited.

The two elders in black and white stood side by side, and they glanced over the crowd
with a smile on their face.

"Well, since you have all passed the assessment, then you will become an internal
disciple. Now you can get your clothes and tokens at the inner management office, pick
your residence, and come back to the Yundian Hall tomorrow afternoon to accept the
selection of the high-rise peaks. Getting started.” The white disciple clap his hands and
then signal to the people who led the team to take the disciples away.

Chen Hao and others apparently have become accustomed to such a process. They took
a ceremony against Gaotai and walked away with Ye Yun and others.

"Chen Chen, what are we going to do next?" Wu Chenxi couldn't help but ask.

He was appointed by Chen Hao as the person in charge of this squad. He is also the
captain of the team and naturally needs to know the next move.

"Next? Didn't you hear it? Of course, I went to the inner management office to receive
the clothes token, and then I chose the residence, and I will take a rest. I will come back
to the Yun Temple to get started." Chen Hao brows and picks up, coldly replies.

“When you get started, what kind of strength and status will our masters be?” Wu
Chenxi asked with excitement. After becoming an inner disciple, he will have an
instructor who can get what kind of master teaching, for future The road to Xiuxian has a
great influence.

"Nature is the elders and some uncles and teachers. Rest assured that the repairs are at
least in the middle of the basic period, teaching you more than enough." Chen Yu knows
what Wu Chenxi is asking, slowly said.

"That would be fine." Wu Chenxi was very excited and turned to look at Ye Yun and
others.

Ye Yun smiled slightly. For him, it is not very important to have a master. The most
important thing is to be able to get the qualification to enter the third and even fourth
floor of the Tibetan Military Court. With the heart of the fairy, he can cultivate on his
own, and there is no shortage of resources. It can be said that it can be said to be a
thousand miles. If a master is staring at the side, he can't open his hands and feet.

"For Master Chen, after we get started, can we go back to Tianzhufeng?" Ye Yun
suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked.

"Yes, this time, you will be rushed to convene. After tomorrow, you will have three
days to deal with Tianchanfeng. After three days, you will not be allowed to leave
without permission." Chen Hao nodded, some did not Annoying answers.

Ye Yun nodded, not asking questions. All his cultivation resources are almost on his
body. There is no point in the candlestick peak. However, in the small courtyard of
Tianchanfeng, the god Yu Yu is still practicing in peace, or he has to go back once and
bring it to the shadowless peak.

The inner tube is not far from the Yunding, about ten miles away, with Ye Yun's speed,
a moment of effort has arrived.

At the inner tube, he received a white shirt belonging to the inner disciple and a blue-
green token with the name engraved. Ye Yun and others went to pick the residence.

"What requirements do you have for your accommodation? You can raise it now. If you
decide on the residence, you can't change it." Chen Yu took the disciples to a small house
in the inner tube and pushed the door.

"I don't have any requirements, I have a lot of aura, it is good for practice." Duan
Chenfeng said the first.

"Yeah, the more abundant the aura, the better." Wu Chenxi nodded.

"You are all inside disciples who have just been promoted. Your residence is on the
outermost periphery, that is, the place where the aura is relatively weakest. Of course,
even the weakest is several times stronger than the Tianchan Peak." I looked at them
coldly and coldly.

"There is the weakest and the strongest, so where is the most aura?" Yu Minghong
couldn't help but ask.

Chen took a look at him and said: "Nature is the most central part of the shadowless
peak. There is no place where the front hall is located.
 Without waiting for Duan Chenfeng and others to speak, Chen Yu continued: "With
your current status, just pick one, you don't have to expect."

Ye Yun and others nodded and turned their eyes to a huge sand table directly in front of
them. The light and shadow on the sand table turned and showed the place where each of
them belonged to Ye Yun.

"Just this one." Ye Yun stepped forward and pointed to a small courtyard on the far side
of the mountain, slowing down.

Chapter 188

For the residence, Ye Yun has only one requirement, which is clean and remote. There
are so many secrets on him that he can not find the best.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong also chose a place that is relatively close to Ye Yun.
The relationship between the three is excellent and they naturally live together.

There is nothing special about the residence. It is a little bigger than the courtyard in
Tianchan Peak. The defense is more strict and the aura is more abundant. Besides, there is
not much difference.

Ye Yun sat on the couch with his knees, and he carefully thought about the scene in the
Yunzhong Hall today.

The repair of the black and white elders is completely invisible to him. Even the
cultivation of the white disciple is far more fascinating than the elders of Lan, and so on,
and the strength has already reached the foundation.

On the peak of the shadowless, the disciples of the peak of the refining environment
should be everywhere. Only when they break through to the foundation of the building,
they have a place.

Ye Yun thought of the refining heart test magic Dan. This medicinal medicine is indeed
different. It can seal the ban on the medicinal medicine, show it to the person taking it,
and trigger the intimacy, thus indirectly controlling.

Although Ye Yun does not have much understanding of Dan Dao, he believes that
those who can refine this kind of medicinal medicine are really geniuses in genius, and
should have a pivotal position in the shadowless peak.

Although he looked down, he also secretly looked at the black and white. The two
elders were unfathomable. Ye Yun always felt that there was an unspeakable suffocation
in the two. This should not be a shadowless peak. Under the hands of the main Su Hao,
the elders of the law should have the temperament.
 But in the end, why is this, he can't know, if this is the case, then when the two elders
are behind, it is always wrong to be careful.

"Tomorrow is the introduction of the teacher, I don't know who will be picked. Now it
seems that it is not appropriate to reject Su Hao on the same day. But I have too many
secrets. In the absence of an in-depth understanding of Su Hao, rashly It is indeed unwise
to be his disciple." Ye Yun closed his eyes and raised his mind, but his thoughts flew.

Once again, I came to Wuyingfeng. I don’t know how Suling’s girl is doing now. Su
Ling’s temper is extremely restless. These days, there is no such thing as coming to
Tianzhufeng to find Ye Yun, but it is beyond the expectation of Ye Yun.

However, since I came to the shadowless peak, I am sure that I will meet her soon.
When I think of Su Ling’s gimmicks and coexistence, Ye Yun can’t help but smile.

The sky shimmers, and Ye Yun jumps down from the couch. The tempering method of
his cultivation is somewhat different from other exercises. If the tempering method is
successful, then no matter what state you are in, it will slowly run on its own, without
deliberately equivalent to cultivation.

However, Ye Yun’s infuriating body has reached its limit. If the realm cannot break
through, then more cultivation is a waste, and the infuriating will not be further
compressed and will not increase.

The body was so angry and raging, Ye Yun couldn't help but scream, and then the
purple light flashed through the hand, and the brilliance of the brilliance rang.

Ye Yun holds the purple shadow sword and gently strokes through the void, and then
sees a flash of electricity between the heavens and the earth, and the thunder is loud.

Lei Yun electric light sword first style, Lei Yun is now!

"Whoever makes such a big move is really bold."

Suddenly, a cold and proud voice came from outside the yard, and it was able to break
through the soundproofing ban and pass it inside.

Ye Yun squatted, set up the sword, and then released the ban and walked out of the
small courtyard.

Just looking at him in front of him, a teenager in a white gown looked at him coldly.

"Who are you? I dare to make such a thunderous voice here, I am upset by the noise,
damn it." The boy’s voice was cold and his eyes swept over Ye Yun’s face.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, cold voice: "Who are you? Actually able to cross the
ban, hear the sound of my hospital, it seems to have special exercises and magical
powers."

"I don't think you have a little insight, no wonder you can stab such a sword. But
compared with me, it is still too far, not a level." The white boy is standing upright and
extremely proud.

"Is it? It is very unexpected. But under the sun, there are quite a lot of people who are
moving their mouths. In fact, I will not say it." Ye Yun sneered again and again.

The young man browed slightly and immediately reacted. Immediately he was furious:
"Do you dare to look down on me? It seems that you have no name on the peak of the
ants. I will give you a chance today and reward you with my name. Listen, I am Duan Ye,
the wilderness of the wild."

"Duan Ye?" Ye Yunyi, such a proud person, actually has such a name, it seems that his
heart is full of ambition, but it is also worthy of the name.

"Yes, since you know my name, I will only be able to serve my life in the future. If I
encounter difficulties in the shadowless peak, I will directly report my name. I believe no
one dares to be embarrassed with you." Duan Ye nodded and said loudly. .

Ye Yun looked at him with amazement in his eyes. Is there a problem with this guy's
brain? It seems to be a good repair, even if you open your mouth to do things, even if
Murong has no trace, he will not be as good as him.

Ye Yunping flat mouth, did not respond, turned and walked toward his yard.

"Hey, I said let you go? Your kid knows how to be polite? I didn't let you go, but I
don't want to go down in the shadowless peak. You know the shadowless peaks and What
is my relationship?" Duan Ye yelled.

Ye Yun turned around and smiled and said: "I don't know what relationship between
Duan Xiong and Wu Yingfeng?"

"No Shadow Peak mainly accepts me as a close disciple. I originally decided to go, but
he came to me personally. I saw his sincerity and promised to consider it. If you know it,
wait for me to become a disciple of the shadowless master. After that, you can bring you
a little." Duan Ye said.

Hey!

Ye Yun couldn't help but laughed. If it was said that it was something else, Duan Ye
said that the shadowless leader wanted to accept him as a disciple. This is really
interesting. If Duan Ye said that it is true, then the shadowless leader Su Hao is too
anxious for the last of his ten disciples. Actually, he will see an aunt and a dog.
 If Duan Ye is bragging, then this kid may have heard some rumors about Ye Yun’s
rejection of the shadowless peak, soPut a word. However, he certainly did not know that
the last one of the top ten disciples that the Shadowless Lord wanted on the day stood in
front of him.

"Secret brother's kindness is led, you go well, don't send it." Ye Yun waved his hand
and turned to walk toward the yard.

"You kid is really arrogant, actually dare to talk to me like this, give me a name, the
province of the future I accidentally killed you, there is no name." Duan Ye screamed, the
voice was full of anger.

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at him. He smiled and said: "My name is Ye Yun. I
don't know if you have heard of it?"

After all, he no longer turned back, turned and walked into his yard and closed the
door.

Duan Ye stood on the spot, the original face of the anger, suddenly disappeared without
a trace, and then looked ugly.

"This guy is Ye Yun who said that the brothers have no traces? This kid refused the
intention of the shadowless leader, but I lost my face in front of him."

Duan Ye flashed a trace of color, then snorted and turned away.

Time never stops, and it is as scheduled at noon.

Into the Yundian Temple, Ye Yun and other seventy-one disciples gathered together and
separated on both sides.

On the high platform of the Yunyun Temple, there were eight people, two women and
six men.

"Luo brother, this time we are the same as before, each picking a few disciples to deal
with it." A middle-aged man in a purple robe on the left hand said aloud.

"Zongmen is also true. Every time the new inner disciples let us choose, whoever has
the time to point them out is really troublesome."

"I can't say that. Every year, the elites of our disciples will be drawn. If there is no
supplement, then there will be fewer and fewer people who can do things." A woman who
seems to be in her thirties The sound is soft and pleasant.

“Mr. Yue’s sister said it’s good, it’s true.”

 "In this case, then wait for the black and white elders and the peaks of the adults to
come, we will start to pick, and now everyone will choose the candidate."

"It’s also a passing game anyway, let’s deal with it.”

Eight people stood on the high platform, and they talked a lot. The voice was loud and
there was no disguise.

Ye Yun and others listened to their ears, and they couldn't help but look cold and cold.
They really didn't think that in the high-level eyes of Wuyingfeng, they almost just took it
and they couldn't enter their eyes.

Originally, all disciples thought that they could get the guidance of the famous teacher,
and later cultivated for a thousand miles, becoming the pillar of the Tianjian. It’s not what
I think about it when I hear them talking like this.

"Ye Yun, it sounds a bit too much." Duan Chenfeng stood beside Ye Yun and
whispered.

On the face of Ye Yun, there is no anger, and it is faint: "This is normal. It is not easy to
get their approval before we show special strength and potential."

"This is true, since they are coping, then we are also coping. The road to cultivation,
relying on people is better than relying on oneself, the ultimate fate still has to be in their
own hands." Duan Chenfeng smiled, in fact, he is only one Say, it won't be angry.

These seventy-one people, in addition to Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng, all of them were
controlled by the power of the magical test, and God knows what is buried in the heart,
and may break out at any time.

"You look at the eight people, who is the highest repair?" Duan Chenfeng looked at the
high platform, whispered.

"They are all masters in the middle of the construction period, how can we see it." Ye
Yun faintly answered.

Duan Chenfeng’s mysterious envy came over and said: “I can see it.”

Ye Yun stunned and looked at him with amazement.

Duan Chenfeng smiled and said: "The strongest person who is repaired is the middle-
aged man sitting on the far left.

Ye Yun was full of surprise and asked: "How can you see it?"
 Duan Chenfeng’s eyes are slightly stunned and he just wants to talk.

Suddenly, three light and shadows came across the sky, and instantly fell, only to see
the front of the black and white two old, stood a middle-aged man with a superb!

It is the shadowless leader, Su Hao!

Chapter 190

The shadowless master Su Hao, who has been through the catastrophe, has reached the
six-fold heaven and earth, and looks at the entire Tianjianzong. It is also a rare figure. On
weekdays, there are very few people who can meet him.

Su Hao hit a green shirt, Fengshen handsome, and a little refined, just as Ye Yun saw
him on the same day.

Su Hao stood on the high platform and stood up.

"See Peak Lord!"

On the high platform, eight people squatted on one knee and sang low.

In an instant, all the disciples under the stage were kneeling on one knee and bowed to
each other.

Su Hao nodded slightly and his voice was faint: "Get up."

The disciples stood up and looked at Su Hao, and they were all admired and
worshipped.

"Today is the day when I am a newcomer to the new in-house disciple. I am also a
three-year grand event. I have chosen the disciples and the black and white elders on the
stage. I am fortunate to be chosen. In the future, there is a great possibility that it will
become the elite of my shadowless peak, and the future is boundless." Su Hao overlooks
everyone, and the voice is loud.

"The main character of the peak, this time a total of seventy-one disciples, after taking
the test of the magic of the heart, all passed the test, it is rare." The law enforcement elder
Black Yunzi said loudly.

Su Hao nodded slightly, his face flashed a trace of surprise, and apparently he did not
even think that seventy-one people would actually pass.

"It is indeed rare. It seems that this disciple is extremely loyal, but it is unexpected." Su
Hao's eyes slowly swept through the disciples, and when he saw Ye Yun, his eyes
glimpsed and stayed in the air.
 "There are instructions from the Lord of the Peak, if not, then start picking disciples."
The voice of Baisongzi was sharp and high.

Su Hao nodded and then turned and sat down on the chair on the high platform.

"Eight temple masters, you start to pick disciples." Baisongzi said.

The eight lords are the heads of the eight temples of the Shadowless Peak. Each temple
is responsible for one of the events without shadows. Four of the temples are responsible
for the external, named after the wind and fire, and the other four are responsible. At the
time of logistics, it is divided into gold and wood.

"If this is the case, then I will come first by the Temple of Fengshen." An old man in a
blue shirt took a step and his eyes slowly swept across the audience.

The new inner disciples looked at him with a gaze, and their eyes were full of desire.
The selection of disciples in these eight temples will not lead to the selection of these
seventy-one people. Each person will only choose three people. Although they had no
scruples in their conversation before, picking these disciples is just a matter of coping
with them and not paying too much attention. However, the teenagers in the audience
know that if they can enter the Eight Great Temples, they will be stronger than being a
self-cultivation in Wuyingfeng, or just assigning a teacher.

This old man was the person who was formerly known as Luo Shixiong. His full name
is Luo Tiancheng. He is a master of five foundations. He is in charge of the Fengshen
Temple and is responsible for external experience, comparison and fighting.

All the disciples of the four major temples of Fenghuo and Thunder are fully
committed to the offensive defensive tactics. Their duty is to guard the shadowless peaks.
Therefore, they have the most resources in terms of practice.

Luo Tiancheng looked like a power, swiftly swept through the disciples, and then
waved at random, he saw three light and shadow shots in his hand, hitting the three inner
disciples on the stage.

"Just three people."

Everyone saw only the brilliance of the heads of the three disciples.

The three of them stunned and immediately overjoyed and rushed out of the crowd.
How lucky they were, they would be selected by the Temple of the Winds, which in any
case means that they only need to do their best in the future, and there is no need to
consider the issue of cultivation resources.

In addition to the talented gas transportation, the cultivation of resources is the most
important, and it is able to enter the four major temples of Fenghuo, Thunder and Light.
It is a great blessing.

The three men rushed out, standing side by side, and then kneeling on one knee.

"See Master!"

"Well, get up, you will enter the temple of Fengshen and become a famous disciple.
After the assessment of six months later, you will become a formal disciple. As for the
rules of my temple, I will naturally tell you in the future. Now, stand by That is." Luo
Tiancheng waved his hand and said faintly.

"Yes!" The three men saluted in unison, then retreated to the side and stood up.

The repairs of these three people are not the same. Two of them are four in the refinery,
and one is the three-dimensional refinement. Among these disciples, it is also a good
strength.

"Luo brothers picked three good disciples when they shot, and I don't think I can lag
behind the younger brother." The middle-aged man in a dark red dress walked out slowly,
and the Lord of Fire Temple walked out.

"There are some words of the martial arts teacher. For the brothers, they just choose
three people at random. They are not too deliberate. The qualifications of these disciples
are not bad enough for us to pick. Besides, just pick a registered disciple, not so serious.
Luo Tiancheng held his hand and said with a smile.

"Luo Shixiong is the truth, since that younger brother is not welcome." Lie Yun haha
laughed, his eyes swept across the stage, and then his right hand faltered three times.

The three lights passed by him directly, and then only saw a slight spark on the top of
the three disciples.

The three disciples were overjoyed and rushed out, and then kneeled on the knees in
front of the stage.

Lie Xingyun did not have much nonsense, just said two words to let them stand aside.

Then, the Lei Shen Temple and the Electric Temple also quickly selected three
disciples, and the four major temples were selected.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. He can see that the four temples have not chosen
their disciples too deliberately, or they don't care at all. As they say, they just deal with
the registered disciples. As for which three are not very important. .

The inner disciple of Wuyingfeng, in the hearts of all the disciples, is a sacred
existence and the goal of their struggle for life. In their view, as long as they become
inner disciples, they have a promising future and practice a thousand miles. Not limited.

However, it is only when I stand in this Yunyun Temple to accept the assessment and
accept the ceremony of getting started. The so-called inner disciple is not worth
mentioning in the high-level eyes of Wuyingfeng.

However, Ye Yun did not have any slightest in his heart. He knew in his heart that this
is the reason for talent and strength. If there is a disciple in this group of disciples who
can reach the six or even seven heavy refineries, I believe that the heads of the Eight
Great Temples will be snapped up. Or if you have Murren's ruthless talent, you will get
completely different treatment.

Now, the seventy-one disciples, the highest in the realm, are only four in the refinery. It
seems to be very good, but for the eight temples, especially the four major shrines
dedicated to the outside world, it is not worth mentioning. Disciples of talent and strength
abound.

The four temples of Jinmu Water and Soil are responsible for logistics, and they are not
known for their fighting. The Golden Temple is responsible for the refining, the Temple
of the Wood is responsible for alchemy, and the Temple of Water is responsible for the
study of treatment and group techniques, while the Temple of the Earth focuses on the
study of the formation.

These four temples are more concerned with the selection of disciples than the realm of
the realm. The emphasis is on the talents in this respect. These are not something that can
be seen for a while, but they are more casually picking three disciples, and they don’t
care about their disciples.

Out of Ye Yun's surprise, he and Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong were not selected
by the Eight Great Temples, but Wu Chenxi and two disciples were selected.

The three looked at each other and could not help but smile.

"It seems that our cultivation is still low, I am a two-dimensional refining environment,
Ye Yun and Xiao Yuzi are one heavy, not as good as their eyes." Duan Chenfeng
shrugged, whispered.

"That is the Lord of the Eight Great Halls." Among us, although the realm of Ye
Shixiong is only a refinery, I am afraid that the real strength is the strongest." Yu
Minghong looked at Ye Yun, and his face was a little angry. .

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "I don't care who is responsible for teaching. In fact,
in my opinion, the road to cultivation is different. Everyone's roads are different. If you
find your own path, you can truly go forward and be brave. Refined."
 "But, this also shows that their vision is not very good." Yu Minghong brows slightly
wrinkled.

"The eyes? They don't need eyes at all. They just choose from high to low according to
the cultivation." Duan Chenfeng shrugged and said nothing.

Under the high stage, twenty-four selected disciples were divided into eight teams and
stood upright. Their faces were full of excitement and they were selected by the Eight
Great Temples. The future is not limited.

"Well, the eight temples have been selected, and our two old guys have also come to
pick two disciples to play?" Black Cloud turned to look at the white pine nuts and said
with a smile.

"Alright, we didn't pick a famous disciple last time. Then I pick one." The voice of Bai
Songzi was sharp and high, and he nodded and answered.

"Black and white two old repairs, but I have no shadows of the peak, are the masters of
the heavens and humans who have passed the robbery, the disciples selected by you two,
that is the blessings of the past life." Said with a smile.

"Yeah, it’s our old master who said that the old man has collected more than a dozen
disciples. They thought that the two old collectors were talking about playing, and they
couldn’t think it was true." The main body of the temple, Mu Yu, orange, smirked,
although it was a middle-aged person, but the charm was even worse.

The black and white elders waved their hands and smiled and said: "This time it is not
the two of us who want to accept the apprentice. It is the Principal who wants us to
participate, so it is the two disciples."

"But this is not the case. The second old is our uncle's generation. If you accept a
disciple, are these two lucky guys going to be with us?" Mu Shenyu Zhu Muyu said with
a smile.

"Just remembering disciples, they can't be divided into generations. When they can
pass my assessment, they will become official disciples. Presumably, the future
achievements will not be worse than you. Even if they are commensurate with their peers,
it is fine." Yunzi laughed and looked at the stage.

Suddenly, he and Bai Songzi both counted the number, only to see two light and
shadow in their direct shot.

Ye Yun only saw two light and shadows standing beside him, and it was Duan
Chenfeng and Yu Minghong.

The two of them were actually selected by the black and white two old!
Chapter 119

Ye Yunyi, the two of him are also a glimpse, and even other disciples are stunned.

What is the black and white old man? According to the master of heaven and earth who
has been robbed, it is almost the same as Su Hao, the peak of the two, and the second
generation is extremely high. Counting, the eight temples must call the two men as
uncles, even Su Hao, if they say if,It’s worse than two people.

It is reasonable to say that if the second old man chooses a disciple, he will inevitably
choose a relatively high-spirited, or young and talented disciple.

However, the two of them actually selected Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong. The
two men are not too young, but the cultivation is even lower. Duan Chenfeng is only a
refinery, and Yu Minghong is only one heavy.

Will this be selected by black and white? What are these two guys coming to? Is there
any tricky in this?

Not to mention that those disciples are puzzled, even Duan Chenfeng and Yu
Minghong are shocked and can't believe this scene.

"Not yet to go to the teacher." Ye Yun whispered.

The two waking up like a dream, hurried forward, kneeling on one knee.

"Dr. Duan Chenfeng, see Master!"

"Daughter Yu Minghong, see Master!"

Black and white two old look at each other, slightly smiled and said: "Get up, stand by,
it will be, after the end of the ceremony, you will wait for me to go back."

"Yes!"

The two responded with aloud, with amazement in the voice and more joy.

"Two old, why did you choose these two lucky little guys?" Luo Tiancheng is also a
strange look, with his cultivation, naturally you can see the realm of Duan Chenfeng and
Yu Minghong.

"Yeah, completely out of our expectations." Lie Xingyun is also extremely surprised,
completely do not understand.

"Two old, is there anything extraordinary about them that we didn't see?" Ling Qing
asked with a chuckle.

Black and white two old haha smile, just listen to the black cloud child said: "You only
care about your own things on weekdays, eyesight really regress a lot. These two boys,
don't look at the refining one heavy, but their true strength, Absolutely not weaker than
the three-fold four-way refining, it can be said that the talent is extremely high. And this
little refining environment, the little guy named Duan Chenfeng, is really overbearing in
the body, is a very good candidate to cultivate my god-in-law. Another kid named Yu
Minghong, who is so long and lively, has a strong defense and excellent endurance. It is
the best candidate for the White Elders."

"Is it?" The Lord of the Eight Great Halls glimpsed, and then they looked at them and
fell on Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng.

Immediately, they shook their heads and smiled, and did not seem to see anything.

"It's no problem, waiting for you to get through the robbery, you can see the difference
in the realization of the heavens and humans." Black Clouds waved his hand and his eyes
fell on the crowd: "In fact, there is a disciple with a higher talent. But he has been chosen,
we will not shoot."

Ling Qingyi hurriedly asked, "Is there a disciple with a higher talent? Who was
selected?"

"Who can there? The guy who even gave up the old man is naturally selected by the
chief of the peak." Luo Tiancheng brows his head and his voice is incomparably
surprised.

"That one disciple?" Lieyun asked urgently.

Black and white, the old man looked at each other and smiled. Then he only saw that
Heiyunzi said with a smile: "Since it is the main character of the peak, then let the Lord
and the Lord say it."

In an instant, all eyes fell on Su Hao.

Su Hao smiled slightly, stood up from the luxurious chair, looked at the crowd, faintly
said: "Ye Yun, do you want to refuse this time?"

Ye Yun?

In an instant, all the disciples of Tianchanfeng fell on Ye Yun’s body, and his eyes were
unbelievable. Before they were inspecting at Tianzhufeng, they heard that Murong had no
trace that Ye Yun seemed to reject Su Hao’s intention to accept the apprentice. He thought
it was a fake, at least it was also a question, and now he heard Su Hao say so. Come, it
turned out to be true, which surprised the disciples.
 In the end, this leaf cloud was chosen by Su Wu, the shadowless leader. It sounded like
it had been rejected once.

Ye Yun touched his nose and slowly came out. At this moment, he gathered all the eyes
of everyone. Envy, guilty, shocked, unbelievable. Everyone can't believe that a disciple
with a refinery will get Su Hao's appreciation.

Chen Hao stood by and couldn't help but get cold and sweat. When he was handed
over to Mu, the elders had secretly told him to make a whole leaf cloud. He wanted to do
it immediately, but because of the rush of time, he wanted to always There is a chance,
even if Ye Yun is selected, it is just a registered disciple, not enough.

However, where would he think that Ye Yun would be seen by Su Hao, and listening to
Su Hao’s words, Ye Yun had rejected his kindness.

There are only nine disciples in the shadowless peak. It is said that he has been looking
for the last disciple to complete the top ten disciples. He has not found it for many years.
He can’t think of the last one of the top ten disciples, even in his Chen Hao’s team. .

After Chen Hao was afraid, he was very fortunate in his heart. He did not listen to the
words of the elders, and he did not know how to die.

"Mu old man, you dare to harm me, I am not finished with you." Chen Hao was
furious.

Ye Yun looked up at Su Hao from the chair to the edge on the high platform and bowed
his hand.

"I have seen the Lord of the Peak, and we have met again."

"Yeah, we met again. Last time you refused my proposal to accept you as a disciple.
How about this time?" Su Hao smiled slightly and then said: "Right, Su Ling’s girl is
going to go every day. Looking for you, you are also very worried about you, so I will see
them with me."

Su Hao’s words once again made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Ye
Yun not only rejected Su Hao’s proposal, but also was very familiar with Su Ling, and the
wife of the Lord’s Lord was the water of Ye Yun. Oh, this relationship can be imagined.

Chen Hao looked at Ye Yun in a dull moment. At this moment, he had no idea of
wanting to deal with Ye Yun. He was full of hatred and must make the appearance of
hateful empathy.

"Su Ling wants to be forbidden by you, otherwise, with her temper, I am afraid I will
come to Tianzhufeng to find me. But I am very worried about the otter, and I will
definitely go to see the otter with you." Ye Yun is not humble. , slightly smiled.

The heads of the Eight Great Halls stared at Ye Yun, and their eyes were unbelievable.
It is an incredible thing that such a teenager will be spotted by the chief of the peak. In
their eyes, Ye Yun is a young boy with a refinery, and it is not worth mentioning.

"I heard that you and Murong have no traces?" Su Hao looked at Ye Yun and asked
with a smile.

Ye Yun nodded: "Yes, Murong has no trace of being a disciple of the Jianfeng Peak. He
actually intervened in the assessment of the inner disciple of Wu Yingfeng. The disciples
did not hold back and immediately clashed with him."

"How is the victory?" Su Hao asked.

Ye Yundao: "It’s just a few tricks, and there is no victory."

hiss!

A piece of sound that sucks in the cool air.

Murong’s invisible name may have been heard by most of the inner disciples who have
been present, and may not have heard it. However, for the existence of the eight major
halls and the black and white elders, the four words of Murong have long been known.

Although Murong’s unrecognized cultivation is only five years of refining, perhaps it

has hit six times recently. However, his true cultivation is not to be overemphasized if he
is described by the first person in the foundation. Most importantly, Murong has no traces
from his brethren Murong ruthlessly to learn a few magical techniques, plus the blessing
of the top quality, the real combat power is only able to compare with the grassroots
disciples.

However, what did Ye Yun say? He actually said that there was no trace of a few
moves with Murong, and there was no victory or defeat. In other words, the true strength
of Ye Yun, even if it is not like Murong no trace can be a master of building a strong
foundation, then facing the seven disciplined disciples, there is no pressure at all.

Refining a re-condensing atmosphere, and refining the seven real fires, the gap
between them is described as a cloud of mud. However, Ye Yun was able to refine the
temperament with a heavy refinement, and Murong has no trace of victory, which is still
worth it? No wonder it will be taken by Su Hao, the original talent is so high.

For a time, everyone looked at Ye Yun’s eyes completely differently, and envy and
envy disappeared completely, and some just feared. They know that Tian Jianzong is
another bright star, soaring.
 "It seems that I have not read the wrong person, Ye Yun, have you considered it?" Su
Hao asked with a smile.

Ye Yun reported that he would agree.

Suddenly, a light and shadow shot from the entrance to the cloud, and even a young
man in white was standing on the spot.

"Participating in the Principal, I have seen two elders in law enforcement." The white
disciple was in a salute.

"Sun Hao, you rushed into it, what is it?" Heiyunzi was a little angry and shouted.

The white-haired disciples and grandsons held a scroll in their hands and said:
"Respond to the elders, they received the order from the Tianjian, and asked the Fengzhu
adults to suspend the ceremony and bring Ye Yun to the Temple of Heaven."

"Go to the Temple of Heaven? What is it?" The guardian of the law, the white pines,
screamed.

"The disciple did not know, but he just arrived at the order and quickly rushed in." Sun
Yan was lifted up in his hand.

The black cloud snorted and the hand caught it, the reel fell in his palm, and the brush
opened.

In an instant, he looked very angry and looked extremely angry.

White pine nuts took a look and immediately snorted.

Although Su Hao was not happy, he did not react too much. He took the scroll and
took a slight glance.

"I can't think of Ye Yun. You have already alarmed the other three peaks and the high-
level swordsmen of my Tianjian. It is beyond my expectation. If this is the case, then you
will be prepared a little and follow me to the Temple of Heaven." Su Hao's right hand
slightly Shaking, the scroll suddenly turned into a light and shadow to dissipate.

Ye Yun didn't know what it was, but he didn't panic on the face. He looked at Su Hao
and nodded slightly.

"The disciples obey!"

Chapter 192 Chapter Tianshen Peak

The main peak of Tianjianzong is named Tianshen Peak. It is like the gods of the past,
and the Jianzong Lipai, which is named after the domineering.

Tianshen Peak is the highest peak of Tianjianzong. It stands in the center of

Tianjianzong. It is surrounded by the shadowless peaks, the peaks of the swords, the
peaks of the stars and the peaks of the moon. The stars are arched and surrounded by the
stars.

On weekdays, Tenjin Peak will not convene disciples, even the four peaks will not go
often. Only major events will send out the Tianjian order, calling the important people of
Tianjian.

Today, Tenjin Peak will send a Tianjian order to Ye Yun to go to Tianshen Peak.

"How? Something in my heart?" Su Hao looked at Ye Yunwei next to him and smiled.

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "Not awkward, just feel suddenly, with my cultivation
and talent, how can it cause the attention of Tianshen Peak?"

Since receiving the Tianjian order, Su Hao took Ye Yun to break the clouds and flew to
the Tianfeng Peak.

"Do you think that I want to accept you as a disciple, but it is a moment of time, talk
about playing?" Su Hao looked at him with interest, and then solemnly said: "Ye Yun, are
you too small to look at yourself? Could you I think that it is very common to be able to
compete with Murong without any traces.

Ye Yun stunned and said: "It is not unusual. I know that my performance should be a
rare sight, but it should not cause the attention of Tianshen."

Su Hao smiled and said: "If you don't have a conflict with Murong, maybe Tianshen
will not notice you."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, and the cold voice: “Have you said that all these are
Murong no traces in the ghosts? His brother, Murong’s ruthlessness, will have such a
great energy, blocking you from accepting me as a disciple?”

Su Hao looked very cold and said: "The rapid rise of Murong's ruthlessness over the
years has indeed been overwhelming. He has seriously affected the four peaks of the
Tianjianzong. In this way, there must be a battle between me and him."

Ye Yun’s heart suddenly became clear. Murong’s ruthlessness and the four peaks may
have become a fire. Everyone is fighting for the next position of the Sovereign. It’s not an
exaggeration to use unscrupulous means to describe it.

However, what Ye Yun did not think was that he would be involved in it. It seems that
Murong is ruthless or that other people are blocking Su Hao's apprenticeship, but the real
reason is necessarily related to Murong's ruthlessness and the struggle of the four peaks.

"I don't think I will become a guide. Fire. So." Ye Yun laughed and laughed.

Su Hao looked ahead and said: "Maybe, but you don't have to be as important as you
think. If Murong is ruthless or someone else really uses you as an excuse to interfere with
me, then you are just a trivial piece. Their true intentions are in me."

Ye Yun nodded and asked casually: "The Lord of the Peaks, they are so big and
powerful for you, even if they do not hesitate to use the Tianjian to order, what is the so-
called?"

Su Hao looked at him and hesitated. He said: "You have heard of the four peaks of
Tianjianzong. Every mountain has ten disciples?"

Ye Yun shook his head and nodded again. Shaking his head is that he does not know
that every mountain has ten disciples. Nodding is that he did hear the top ten disciples of
the Jianfeng Peak.

Su Hao did not care about him, and then said: "Why didn't I have to collect the last
disciple to make up for the top ten disciples. Because the top ten disciples are not just
simple as my apprentices, they need to understand a kind of formation, named Ten kills."

"Ten kills?" Ye Yun's voice is full of curiosity.

"If you don't, you will kill ten. This ten killings must be combined with ten people at
the same time to be able to exert their power. The requirements for each disciple are
different. It is not the level of cultivation that can be distinguished. Su Hao said slowly.

"What is the difference?" asked Ye Yun.

"The key point is long. You only need to know. I don't think that you are repairing, but
you have the spirit of Lei Ling, you can display the thunder technique. If there is a
thunder technique to join the formation, then I The ten killings will change qualitatively
and become extremely powerful. In the future, it will be a great card to compete with
other people." Su Hao did not conceal it, and said it all.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, although Su Hao and he are also telling the truth, but
it just wants to use Ye Yun's spirit of the spirit to arrange, this use is somewhat direct,
making him a bit difficult to accept.

"There is nothing unacceptable. Everyone has his use. Only by exerting your greatest
characteristics and functions can you get the attention of others. You become the key to
my ten killings, then you will get corresponding rewards and rewards. That is very rich, I
am afraid that you can't even think about it." Su Hao is direct, a slight smile.
 Ye Yun looked at him and admitted that Su Hao’s words did make sense, but he was
still somewhat unacceptable with such straightforward use. Again, he isWith Huayun
preparing for the millennium, and wanting to reincarnate and rebuild the heavenly
treasures, Su Hao said that he would get a reward that he could not even think of. He was
not moved at all.

However, as Su Hao said, everyone has his unique value and role. Only when these
people are discovered and used, can the value be reflected. Otherwise, it is the pearl dust,
the gold grain buried in the sand, and fundamentally Not a bad thing.

"On today's Tenjin Peak, there may be people who jump out to accept you as a disciple.
The purpose is not necessarily to be optimistic about your talent and true strength, but to
prevent my top ten disciples from forming and practicing the unparalleled ten kills. Array,
you can now think about it, how to make choices at that time." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun,
solemnly said: "I will not force you to be my disciple, but I hope that you can think
clearly, do not rush Decide, even if you decide to become my disciple, you should
consider it and don't be impulsive."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a little surprised, then nodded. Su Hao’s remarks are indeed
different, showing the temperament of the shadowless peaks.

"The front is the peak of the gods, and it is covered with clouds all the time, almost no
real appearance." Su Hao pointed his finger at the front, only to see a mountain peak
rising from the clouds, as if a sword, straight into the sky , pierce the sky.

Ye Yun looked up and saw that the strongest force of Tian Jianzong existed in this
mountain. I don’t know what kind of person is the Emperor of Heavenly Swords, and
what other elders who are high-ranking are what they look like.

"You don't have to be nervous. In fact, the old people of the Sovereign are extremely
kind. They have almost nothing to do in these years. Now the main things are
implemented after the four major peaks. There are also several elders in the Clan. They
never care about personal gains and losses. It is Zongmen's interest. If you become my
disciple, you will make up for the shortcomings of the top ten disciples, then the strength
of my shadowless peak will be further enhanced. This is a good thing for Zongmen." Su
Hao took a look at Ye Yun’s shoulder and whispered.

Ye Yun nodded and did not speak. Although Su Hao said so, it should look fine.
However, if the elders think so too, they will not issue a Tianjian order, let him and Su
Hao come to Tianfeng.

Under the leadership of Su Hao, the two did not receive any blocking and
investigation, and jumped directly to the peak of Tenjin Peak.

There is no luxurious hall in the peak of Tenjin Peak. There is only a simple courtyard.
The rock that is as high as a sword is erected from the center of the small courtyard. It
looks like a sword.

"Su Hao came with his disciple Ye Yun, and participated in the sovereign and the
elders." Su Hao gave a small ceremony to the small courtyard.

Suddenly, the mountain in the middle of the small courtyard flashed like a sharp sword,
and then saw the mountain peak. There was a shadow of an old man wearing a white
robe, shaking slightly.

"Su Hao is coming, you all come out." A voice came from the mountain peaks, echoing
in the air for a long time.

Suddenly, I saw only a few rays of light falling down the mountain, and even saw six
figures appearing in front of Ye Yun and Su Hao.

When the first person, the white dress wins the snow, the leader of the sword, Ouyang
asked the sky.

Beside him, he is a beautiful young woman with a beautiful face. It looks light and
watery, but it is the calmness of the moon.

On the other side, a young man held his hand and looked like a sword, sweeping over
Ye Yun’s face. The star-shaped peak is in the light.

The most beautiful thing for Ye Yun is that the other three, two old men wearing purple
clothes, look old and do not seem to have half the power, but their turbid eyes are
flashing from time to time, Ye Yun is only one of them. When I looked at it for a moment,
I felt a great earthquake. The whole person was extremely tired and almost fell to sleep.

There is another person who is very familiar with the face. If it is not two white
eyebrows, I am afraid that Ye Yun thinks that Murong has no traces.

Obviously, this young man, who is about twenty-seven years old, is the brother of
Murong’s traceless, and the eternal grace of Tian Jianzong’s talents for thousands of
years.

"Cloud elders, just to meet and apply the refining soul to deal with my apprentice, no
need for it." Su Hao's voice with a hint of coldness.

"I just tried some, it is not a deal." The old man in a purple shirt on the left smiled and
didn't care.

Ye Yun knew that the whole person suddenly felt mentally exhausted and almost went
to sleep because the elder used the technique of refining the soul in Su Hao's mouth.

This is the soul attack of the masters of the basic environment. Fortunately, Ye Yun has
not yet cultivated the spirit of the soul. Otherwise, under this attack, it is very likely that
the spirit is broken and repaired as a big fall.

"Well, then if I meet your disciple next time, I will try this out." Su Hao sneered, and
there was a hint of anger in his eyes.

"Su Hao, you have become a shadowless peak for ten years, I think it is a low-key
thing to act." Cloud elders looked cold and shouted.

"I always feel that it is too low-key, so it will lead to the top ten disciples who have not
yet gotten together today. It’s hard to get together today, but you have come out and
interfere, what do you want to do?" Su Hao did not give him Good face, cold voice.

The elders of the cloud smiled a little and said: "In the reason, since you already know,
then you will retreat!"

"Retreat? Haha, if I don't retire?" Su Hao laughed a few times, stepped on, and the
whole body shone.

Chapter 193

"If I don't retire?"

Su Hao is a shadowless peak for ten years. Naturally, there is a world of temperament.
Even if the cloud elders are the elders of the Tenjin Peak, they will not take a step back.

"If you really want to be alone, I am afraid that the position of the shadowless leader is
not reliable." The elders of the cloud did not see a slight anger, and smiled slightly.

"This is not something you have to worry about, and you don't have the qualification to
worry about it. Peace and stability, don't be used by people." Su Hao suddenly smiled and
carried his hands.

The elders of the cloud sighed and took a deep breath, and Su Hao’s words apparently
poked his wounds.

"I say this, Su Hao, you can do it yourself."

Su Hao sneered, and did not bother to answer.

"Su brother, I haven't seen you for a few months, your temperament is a little bad."
Ouyang asked Tian to come over and said with a smile.

"As a leader of the peak, there are too many things, complicated and complicated, and
the color is slightly bad. It is normal. I heard that the color of your days is also very
general. The top ten disciples are still dead?" With a smile, he and Ouyang asked the
peacetime to meet each other, but today they faintly feel that the other party is not good at
words.

"The road to repairing immortals is extremely cruel. Death and injury are common
things. One is dead. One supplement is that I see Ye Yunxiu and the talents are good. It’s
better for Su’s brother to let him give it to me.” Ouyang asked The sky is still smiling and
the voice is faint.

"Ask the day and laugh, Ye Yun is the person I have been searching for for a few years,
just to fill the number of my top ten disciples, how can I make it." Su Hao eyes slightly,
slowly answer.

"That's a pity, but in this case, this seat is not good to win people's love, Su brother,
you are careful." Ouyang asked the day nodded and turned around.

Su Hao flashed a fine man's eyes. He was very familiar with Ouyang Wentian. These
words were spoken from his mouth. It can be said that it is extremely rude, and even has
the meaning of clearing the boundaries. Ouyang Wentian is commensurate with his
brothers. Because he was two months younger than Su Hao, he has always been
respectful to Su Hao.

However, just now Ouyang asked Tian, but the mouth was called Su brother, not the
former Su brother, but also claimed to be the seat, this is the first time after the two met.

Su Hao took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the star-splitting peaks in the light
and the moon peaks.

"Yu Shidi will not be for Ye Yun to come."

Yu Guangyuan looked cold and glanced, looking at Su Hao with a gaze, cold and cold:
"I just received the Tianjian command to come to Tianshen Peak. As for what Ye Yun, I
have never heard of it."

Su Hao smiled a little, nodded, turned his head and looked at the water.

"What did Su Big Brother see for me? I was the same as the younger brother. I also
received the Tianjian command to know that something happened, so I rushed in. It
seems that Su Yun’s mouth in your mouth is a rare genius of my sword. Ah, even Ouyang
asked the sky to be fancy. "Quiet like a watery eye-opening smile, soft voice.

"To say that it is a rare genius in the millennium, it can't be said, but this kid is very
fond of my spleen appetite." Su Hao reported with a smile, faint.

"It’s the first character and feeling. The talent is never the second. There is no shortage
of genius in the world. It’s too rare to grow up. As for the genius who has not grown up,
can it be called genius?” Laughter.
 "Jing Shimei is very thorough, so it is true." Su Hao has some emotions. He has not
been amazed by the years since he was surprised, but there is almost no growth.

"The old man of the Sovereign has not yet arrived. I think this time, it is likely that the
guy over there has made it out." Jing Rushui phoenix eyes gently licked.

Su Hao naturally knows who she is talking about. Since Ye Yun is not as calm as water
and Yu Guangyuan, then the character and way of doing things in Ouyang will never be
strong for a disciple.

Then, there is only one person left, which is known as the most outstanding genius of
Tian Jianzong for thousands of years, and is still a genius who grew up, Murong is
ruthless!

Su Hao’s eyes turned to Murong’s ruthlessness, only to see that this handsome young
man’s face was white, and he did not bring any sense of color in his eyes.

"The ruthless younger brother, we met again." Su Hao took the initiative to say hello.

Murong looked up ruthlessly, his eyes cold and without any emotions: "I already know
the grievances between Ye Yun and No Trace, and I know the rants of Ye Yunkou. But
this matter has nothing to do with me, I don't. Will affect the practice for this little thing."

Su Haoyi, he originally used this for Murong to provoke ruthlessly, where he thought
that Murong was ruthless and denied it.

However, if you think about it, Murong is ruthless. Since he was discovered potential
15 years ago, he has been diligent in practice. He has almost ignored other matters. His
name is ruthless, but it is not. Just shouting, he is really ruthless, throwing away all
emotions and practicing all his strength, so he can start practicing at the age of fifteen,
and within a short period of five years, he will succeed in building a foundation, and then
a thousand miles, almost a year, The current cultivation is said to have passed the
catastrophe and achieved the human condition.

"What is the message from the Lord to us to come to Tianshen Peak?" Su Hao is
somewhat confused. If it is not for Ye Yun, then why should he stop the ceremony of Su
Hao? Moreover, Tian Jian’s order was also written, let Su Hao suspend the
apprenticeship, and bring Ye Yun to the Tianshen Peak. Since this is said, then this matter
must be related to Ye Yun.

Su Hao brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes turned to look at Ouyang.

Ouyang Qiaotian’s attitude and tone have been very different from the past. He must
know what he is, and he will have such a big change. It seems that he knows what
happened to the trip to Tenjin Peak.
 According to Su Hao’s character, since Ouyang Wentian has already said the words, he
will never consult at the exit, but he attaches great importance to Ye Yun, which is the last
piece of the puzzle for his top ten disciples, as long as Ye Yun can Becoming his disciple,
practicing the ten killings with the spirit of Leiling, then the status of Su Hao will
inevitably rise in the future. For the position of competing for the peak, the chance of
success will be greatly improved.

Just as Su Hao frowned and thought about whether to export and consult, the mountain
peaks in the small courtyard flashed a faint soft light. Immediately, the whole space
seemed to be slightly rippled in the water. Only in the middle of the water wave, an old
man wearing a gray gown and brushing the ball slowly appeared. He fell out of the air, as
if there was an invisible step in the air, let him pick it up. Step down.

"See the Sovereign."

Su Hao and others bowed and saluted in unison.

"Get up, this time it’s not just me, the two elders are coming." The gray-haired old man
waved his hand and a soft force suddenly held everyone.

As his voice fell, only the water waves were seen, and two old men walked slowly
down. The two men were full of children, and one of them wore a golden robe, shining in
the golden light of the sun.

The other person, let Ye Yun almost exclaimed, the elders of the great population of the
Sovereign, will be the purple elders of the Tibetan martial arts, he is still wearing a black
robe, embroidered a gold thread on the neckline, and Ye Yun saw him before, no
difference.

Ye Yun stared at him, purple elders are not the elders of Tianzhufeng? Moreover, it is
only an elder who guards the Tibetan Bukit Court. It is said that at most, he has just
boarded the foundation of the building, and before Ye Yun met him, he did not feel the
feeling of being unable to touch from him. Moreover, he was even more indignant at the
fact that the small star was smashed into a nine-character genius. His veins had fallen
behind his words and he had long lost his position in the Tianjian sect.

However, Ye Yun couldn't think of it. The purple elder now stands behind the lord. It is
one of the elders of the Tianjian sect. This is completely out of Ye Yun's expectation. For
a time, he only felt that his brain was not enough.

"Ye Yun, we met again." The purple elder took a step and stood side by side with the
Emperor of Heavenly Swords.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and bowed: "Participate in the Sovereign Master, I have
seen two elders."
 "You are Ye Yun?" The sword lord wearing a gray robe looked at Ye Yun.

"It is a disciple." Ye Yun nodded, but he could not see the color of awe.

"The atmosphere of refining is heavy, the gas is long and the wind is long, the quality
is excellent, it is enough to compete with the disciples of the refining environment, and it
is also cultivated into the spirit of Lei Ling. It is really the genius that my sword is rare in
the millennium." The sovereign smiled and nodded.

"The lord praised, the disciple was just lucky, and he was recognized by the spirit of
the spirit in the tomb." Ye Yun gave a slightly modest answer.

"If you want to cultivate a fairy, you don't need to be too modest. It's yours, and no one
can take it away," said the Tianjian lord.

"The disciple remembers." Ye Yun nodded, and the words of the Swordmaster were not
wrong.

Su Hao looked in his eyes and gradually understood what was going on.

"The Sovereign Master, I don't know what you are calling us, what is it?" Although Su
Hao has already guessed something in his heart, he will not directly say it.

Tian Jianzong’s eyes slowly swept through the crowds and said: “There was no
interference in the collection of Ye Yun’s seat, but Shi’s elders said that Ye Yun’s
cultivation in the short period of less than a year It is a direct breakthrough to the refinery,
and it is still able to compete with the disciples of the ordinary refining
environment.There must be some flaws. To be the elite of my sword, I must explore it
clearly. ”

Su Hao brows his head and looks at the old man wearing a golden robe.

"It is true that there should be no objection to Su Fengzhu."

The elder, wearing a golden robe, took a step and said lightly.

Su Hao’s mouth twitched and said: “No objection!”

Ye Yun’s heart was slightly shocked. He actually thought about it many times. His
cultivation was too fast, and he cultivated into the spirit of Lei Ling, the spirit of fire and
the spirit of water, and the latter two auras It has not been discovered by the lord and the
elders. Once they are carefully examined, they will inevitably be exposed. At that time,
they will not know what kind of decisions will be waiting for him.

For a time, Ye Yun’s heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of crisis.
Chapter 194 is unexpected

Ye Yun’s worries are not unreasonable. I don’t say whether the heart of the fairy will be
checked. It’s just three auras in the body, and the heavenly treasures in the Leiyinhuan
ring are enough for the elders to find excuses. Take this as a reason to collect all the
treasures of his body, and in various ways to study how to easily find ways to understand
the different kinds of aura.

If this is the case, Ye Yun feels that there is still a glimmer of life. After all, Su Hao and
Zi elders should help him. But if the heart of the fairy is detected, then don't say that it is
Su Hao and the purple elders, that is, the lord wants to maintain him will inevitably be
opposed by everyone.

How powerful is the heart of the fairy, how terrible it is, only Ye Yun knows.

"The Sovereign, every disciple has some secret existence. If we don't even have these
temperament, how can we dare to go out of the Jin Dynasty and compete for the Daqin
Empire?" Su Hao brows his head slightly, with a voice in his voice. A little dissatisfied.

He has already guessed that this time it must be a ghost of the elders, because the
rumors that the elders and the Murong family are very close, I think this time is for
Murong no trace, and I want to see Ye Yun in the end. What is magical, can be such a
repair and Murong no trace of high and low.

For thousands of years, there have been many disciples in Tianjianzong who have been
loved by heaven and earth. They have come together to get the resources of magic
weapons, and they have been trained for a thousand miles and a world.

However, if they are all like this, because a disciple of the airlifting has got some
adventures and wants to check it out and carry out the treasure, I am afraid that the
Tianjianzong has long been notorious, and it is impossible to stand on the Jin Dynasty.
Said to be arrogant in the Daqin Empire.

For Tian Jianzong, the famous big name, the tolerance is very strong. Even if you don’t
send disciples to bring art, you will never ask the other party to abolish the previous
cultivation and re-cultivate, let alone If you get some adventures, you have to go through
the upright.

Tian Jianzong’s brow is slightly wrinkled. In fact, he does not agree with this matter.
However, although he is a lord, he cannot act entirely on his own will. He needs to
measure the top and bottom to find out the best interests of Tian Jianzong. The decision
came.

If he is only an elder, then he can categorically reject it, but what he gets is the pressure
from the power behind the Murong family and the elders. In the Tianjian Zongzong, there
are a few old people who are very old, and their generations are extremely high, and this
time it is the old man who is behind the elders.

"Or let Ye Yun confess, as long as the confession is clear, after all, he took the refining
heart test demons, we are convinced of the loyalty of Zongmen." Tianjian lord said
slowly.

"Not bad!" Shi Changji nodded and should be.

"The Sovereign Master, I can't agree with this. Since you already know that Ye Yun
took the refining test demo, and he knows that he is extremely loyal to Zongmen, no
matter what kind of secrets he has, it will not harm the Zong. Why should the door be
chilling?" Su Hao argued that he would not let it go.

"Su Fengzhu, I see that you are more and more daring this year, and dare to talk to the
Sovereign." Shi Changchang looked cold, with a hint of anger in his voice.

"This seat is just a matter of fact." Su Hao is carrying his hands, not humble.

"Su brother, you don't have to say it, this is not you and I can decide." Ouyang asked
the day suddenly.

"Yeah, Su Hao, you have some high-profile recently. I just advised you to be self-
sufficient. You dare to talk so much to the elders and the lords." The elders of the cloud
also ridiculed.

Su Hao’s eyes swept over Ouyang and asked the sky. He smiled and did not speak.
Since the moment when the elders appeared, he knew that Ouyang asked why the attitude
changed. Ouyang asks the heavens to be the elders. They are a pulse. From the
perspective of the generations, the elders should be his uncles, and the person behind the
elders is the ancestor of Ouyang Wentian.

Since Ouyang asked Tian Shizu to speak, then regardless of his friendship with Su
Hao, he must stand opposite and be clear.

"Sovereign, isn't the Tianjian sect like the Du family, turned into a hall?" Su Hao
suddenly laughed and then said nothing.

The Tianjian lord and the elders of Shi’s family suddenly changed their face. The
Tianjian sect was born to be a famous monk. He was fair and just, and the lord could not
decide everything. He needed everyone to discuss it.

Now Su Hao suddenly said that Tian Jianzong and Du Jia are general, and they have
become a slap in the face. If the elders insist that Ye Yun should hand over everything,
then once it is circulated, Tian Jianzong will face his face. From then on, I can no longer
claim to be the first in Jin.
 "Su Hao, you are so courageous, do you know what you are talking about?" The elders
jumped up and the voice was full of anger.

"What I said, everyone knows clearly." Su Hao snorted, not afraid.

"Very good, I see that you are sitting on this peak for too long, it is time to change
people." Shi Changger yelled.

Su Hao laughed and said: "It seems that the elders of the elders want to be the masters
of my swords, and they are free to appoint a lord of the peak."

The elders were stunned and angry.

"Enough!" Tian Jian Zong's face is iron and blue, no matter who is the master of one, it
is so ridiculed by his subordinates that they are unbearable.

Although he is jealous of the people behind the elders, it does not mean that he is
afraid, as a lord, if this is ridiculed, then what is the face.

"Shi Chang, your words are a bit more." Tian Jian Zong main face cold, then said: "Su
Feng Lord you as the head of a peak, talk to pay attention to some."

"Yes, remember the Patriarchate." Su Hao bowed his hand and bowed.

The elders did not dare to say anything more. Although they were angry and angry,
they could only retreat to the side.

"My swordsman has never been a singer. Everything is a big deal. It must be discussed
by everyone. This time I call you to come, I will listen to your views. Except for Su
Feng’s different accidents, what about other people?" The two pressed down and turned
to look at several other people.

"The elders said that it is good. Ye Yunxiu is progressing too fast. Compared with the
ruthless younger brothers of the year, I am afraid that there is more than one. I have to
check and explain it." Ouyang asked Tiantian to express his position and said with aloud.

Tian Jianzong nodded his head and looked at Guangyuan and Jingshui.

"I am a big event, it is actually such a thing. How to deal with it before, how to deal
with it now, is there any good attitude." Yu Guangyuan brows slightly wrinkled, said
coldly.

"I think that the words of the elders and the elder brothers are justified, but they are
decided by the lord." Jing Rushui seems to be only in his twenties. In fact, he is a person
in his forties, and he is not careful at all.
 The words of these two people are equivalent to nothing. The Emperor of Heavenly
Sword frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Yun, who had not spoken a few words on the
side of the standing, and then turned to the purple elders.

"Purple elders, this time you are at Tianshen Peak, Ye Yun, you also know, talk about
your views."

The purple elder smiled slightly and said: "Is there anything to say? For thousands of
years, only the disciples who practiced the demon, and the disciples discovered by the
Zongmen need to be told to us. Ye Yun is all right now. What do you want him to
confess? ”

"Then you are in general with Su Feng, and you are not arguing for it?" Tian
Jianzong’s brow slightly asked, faintly asked.

"Yes, this is the case. Zongmen should have the rules of the sect. It is not to let some
people blame the rules and interfere with the regulations." The purple elders snorted and
did not show their feelings.

The elders listened to their ears and could not help but blink in their eyes.

The Emperor of Heavenly Swords saw some in his eyes. His eyes crossed the crowd
and fell on Murong's ruthless body.

"Ruthless, what do you say?"

Murong ruthlessly kept his head down and his eyes closed slightly. It seems that this
incident has nothing to do with him. At this time, when he heard the voice of the Emperor
of Heaven, he raised his head.

Su Hao and Ye Yun and others have flashed a bit of worry, Murong is ruthless, but
Murong has no trace of his brother, and Su Hao is the opponent of the position of the
sovereign. No matter which angle he stands, it is impossible to speak for Ye Yun.

If Murong ruthlessly asks to check the confession, the cloud elders and the other
person beside him must also be such a decision. As a result, the sleek Tianjian lord will
surely detain Ye Yun for a detailed examination.

"A decade ago, I began to practice. After two years of cultivation, I went to the peak of
the refining body and then broke through the refining environment. Then I spent two and
a half years, rushing to the peak of the refining atmosphere, and then succeeded in
building the foundation for one month. Then, over the past five years or so, I have
upgraded the realm to the six-day world of Zhuji. I want to come to the top again in three
months. Ye Yun, how do you say my practice speed?" Murong looked at him ruthlessly.
Ye Yun, suddenly asked.
 Ye Yunyi, nodded subconsciously, said: "Nature is extremely fast."

"I heard that you only spent less than a year, from the triple cultivation of the refining
environment to the refining of the atmosphere, your cultivation speed seems to be faster
than me. Your body is so strong, the quality is absolutely Good, presumably for up to two
to three years, can also impact the construction of the base, such cultivation speed is
enough to compare with me. It seems that you are indeed a rare genius, since it is a
genius, you must have a genius of genius, Don't bother with those cumbersome and
boring things, concentrate on spiritual practice." Murong said coldly and ruthlessly.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and nodded. "Thank you for your ruthless brother."

Murong nodded ruthlessly, looked at everyone, coldly said: "I practiced so fast in the
past, and everyone exclaimed for me, but no one asked me to check and explain, it seems
that you also know that I am not bullied."

Everyone is shocked!

Whether it is Su Hao or Ouyang Tiantian, or Tianjian lord and Shi Chang, etc., they are
all surprised. They have never heard Murong ruthlessly have so many words in a short
period of time, and listen to him. It is said that it is not supported to ask Ye Yun to check
and explain.

What exactly is going on?

Shi Chang and Ouyang Wentian and others are all depressed.

"I understand the meaning of ruthlessness, then now I will talk about my opinion."
Tianjian Zongzhu nodded and said.

"Why don't you let Ye Yun talk about his thoughts? It is better for him to decide on this
matter, how?" Murong ruthlessly interrupted the words of the Emperor of Heavenly
Sword, and said coldly.

The Emperor of Heavenly Swordsman stunned, and there was a slight dissatisfaction
between the eyebrows and then dissipated.

"So good, Ye Yun, you will talk about your thoughts!"

Chapter 195

The Emperor of Heavenly Swords went through the ruthless words of Murong and let
Ye Yun talk about his own ideas.

Ye Yun’s eyes were awkward and hesitated. He said, “What do you want me to say?
It’s like the purple elders and the shadowless peaks, how to deal with them in the past,
how to deal with them today. If the masters and the elders feel that they want to change
the millennium The rules that come, the disciple is self-contained and there is no
complaint."

Ye Yun’s words are not humiliating and arrogant. Of course, he is dealing with the
rules of the past. He also said that if you feel that you can abandon the inheritance of the
millennium and change the rules, I certainly have no way. What do you think?

The Tianjian lord and the elders and other elders were not human fine. Ye Yun’s words
fell into his ears and he could not help but frown and his face changed.

"Ye Yun, you are just a small inner disciple, or the latest promotion, how dare you talk
like this?" The elders cold and cold, a burst of pressure emanating, seems to crush Ye
Yun.

This power does not directly point to the power of the soul, falling on the body will
only make people feel uncomfortable, can not help but fall to the ground. Shi Chang is
also the meaning of this, want to make Ye Yun ugly.

"Elders, if you do this, some have passed." Purple elders looked in his eyes and
whispered.

"No matter, if Ye Yunlian can't hold on to this kind of pressure, how can he be called a
genius, how can he become my disciple." Su Hao unexpectedly waved his hand and
looked at the elder.

The purple elder's brow is slightly wrinkled. He does not think that Ye Yun can support
the pressure of the elders. It is necessary to know that the cultivation of the elders is no
worse than that of Su Hao, and it is also a catastrophe. The cultivation of a realm, a cloud,
even if the sky is higher, how can it resist the pressure of his release?

Purple elders looked at Ye Yun, but found that this guy's face did not have a little bit of
dignity, a pair of light appearance.

Su Hao said that other people naturally have no words, especially the Emperor of
Heavenly Swords, and there is a slight expectation in the eyes. If Ye Yun can resist the
pressure of the elders, then all the natural sayings, such a talented disciple, naturally
worthy of meditation .

Murong's ruthless face was cold, cold looking at Ye Yun, but his eyes flashed a trace of
color.

"Yes, if even this level of pressure can't resist, the achievements in the future are
extremely limited."
 The pressure of the elders slowly came over and finally clouded Ye Yun.

"Elders, if you want to attack with the soul and destroy the soul of Ye Yun, then don't
blame me." The purple elder suddenly sighed.

"Yes, if you feel that you can retreat, even try." Su Hao held his hand and his voice was
cold.

The elder's brow was slightly wrinkled. He did have such an idea. After he wanted to
cover Ye Yun with the pressure, he would use his soul to attack and destroy his soul. As a
result, Ye Yun’s path to cultivation was ruined. Most of them, if they want to rebuild their
souls, they don’t know how much energy and time they want, let alone, if there is no
strong willpower, it is impossible to recover.

However, the purple elders broke the thoughts in his mind, and Su Hao, if he really
wants to make some small moves, I am afraid it is really difficult to retreat.

The strength of the purple elders is not under him. It is also a six-fold foundation. Su
Hao is more likely to break through to the foundation of the building at any time. If they
join hands, he will absolutely not be able to resist.

Ye YunIn the depths of the elders, the face did not change for the slightest.

This level of pressure is indeed very difficult for ordinary disciples to rebel, and only
those who have a strong spiritual will to the limit can calmly deal with the pressure of the
masters of the foundation.

Looking at the whole day, the swordsmanship can resist the pressure of the masters of
the basic construction, and only the degree of enchanting of Murong has no trace. There
are not many swords in the whole day.

Therefore, the elders are also extremely confident. He is the master of the six-day
heaven and earth. The power of the exhibition is the same as that of the general masters
of the building. Ye Yun is more enchanting, talent is higher, and only How can we resist
the refinery?

Ye Yun only felt a majestic and vast momentum that shrouded him. There seemed to be
an unwillingness to rebel in the power, and he should be yielded. The infuriating in the
body changed into a commotion under this pressure, and it turned back and forth, but
there was no way to leave it.

Unbearable pressure is like a mountain falling from the sky, slowly falling, every
breath can feel the horror brought by the fall of the mountain.

The pressure is like a mountain condensing on the top of Ye Yun's head. If Ye Yun can't
support it, then he can only squat down his body to relieve the pressure. Finally, he
stumbles and even squats on the ground and can't move.

The elders looked in the eyes, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He was
extremely confident in his cultivation. I believe that if I couldn’t breathe a few times, Ye
Yun would fall to the ground and lose face. When he was asked to be fine. If you look at
the details, I am afraid that no one can object.

The eyes of the purple elders are full of worries. Even the Murong of the year is
ruthless, and I have not heard that I can withstand the pressure of the masters of the
building base when the refining environment is heavy.

In the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven, he could not see a little bit of emotion, and
looked at Ye Yun faintly.

Although Su Hao said the words, but when the pressure really fell on the top of Ye
Yun, his face would be dignified, nervously watching Ye Yun, his eyes flashed the color
of worry.

Murong is still ruthless, still standing quietly, watching coldly.

Instead, Ouyang asked the sky, and he hesitated in the eyes of this moment, not
knowing what he was thinking.

Ye Yun, under a powerful pressure, suddenly looked up at the top of his head and then
smiled a little at the corner of his mouth.

His soul will have been greatly enhanced when he was changed by the heart of the
fairy, and he has undergone various tempering in the secret of the Chinese rhyme, and the
heart of the fairy is not a change of his soul. It is completely sleepy, but although it is
hardly controlled by Ye Yun, but the training of the will of the soul is carried out all the
time, this is like the method of quenching the heart, after the cultivation is successful,
even if you are sleeping and resting, Will work on their own.

Ye Yun is just not enough in realm to learn the spirit of the soul. Otherwise, with his
current will to the soul, even if it is a soul attack, there is a great possibility that it is
impossible to face the pressure of the elders. He forms any substantial harm.

Ye Yun held his hand and stood up, looking up at the sky slightly, with a mocking
smile on his mouth.

In the face of the pressure released by the six masters of the foundation, he did not
have the slightest impact.

This is completely out of everyone's expectations, Su Hao is overjoyed, and the purple
elders are a surprise. The Tianjian lord and Ouyang Wentian’s face were full of surprises
and could hardly believe their eyes.
 Murong’s ruthless cloud elders were staring at Ye Yun, and they couldn’t understand
why this teenager could face such a vast pressure, but he was expressionless and
unaffected.

The elders were completely stunned and he could not accept such a result.

"How is it possible? How is this possible? No, there are treasures on his body. It must
be a treasure that isolates my pressure. It is too strange. It must be well checked. The
detailed inspection is not to let other disciples who are hostile to Zongmen. I sneaked into
my sword." The elders shouted.

However, at this moment, he is like a clown, and everyone just looks at him with
ridicule.

The people present were all in a status. The elders had just tried to use the pressure to
let Ye Yun face the face. Although the purple elders disagreed, they did not get everyone's
support. That is to say, they have already defaulted. If Ye Yun can't resist the mighty
pressure, then even if the potential is higher, he should be thoroughly examined. The
treasures and resources of Ye Yun are naturally gone.

Now that Ye Yun has resisted the pressure of the elders, it shows that his talent and
potential are high. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with enchanting. If this is the
case, then why bother to pursue it, after all, Ye Yun has taken care of the heart. Try
Demons, loyalty is no problem for the time being.

"Well, I will go first." Murong ruthlessly glanced at Ye Yun with a blank expression,
then turned and left.

"Wait." Shi Chang suddenly shouted.

Murong looked at him coldly and coldly, his brow slightly picking: "Are you calling
me?"

"The Sovereign Master, the knives uncle just gave me a order, Ye Yun must check."
The elders raised their hands a little, pointing a faint glow of light flashed into a slender
white knife.

Tian Jian Zong's brow is slightly wrinkled, and his face becomes incomparably ugly.

"Knife Master? He actually intervened directly in the Zongmen matter. Is it a little

over?"

"But it's not that we can comment, I just conveyed the knife's uncle's too order." Shi
Chang smiled slightly, and the face flashed.
 "The knife master is so interfering, I am afraid it is not appropriate." Purple elders were
full of anger, cold voice.

"That has nothing to do with me. If you have any thoughts on the purple elders, you
can go to Houshan on your own and ask the uncle to ask for advice." Shi Chang looked at
the white sword in front of him and smiled.

"Does the sword master so directly intervene and get the consent of the other two
elders? The elders with the highest status, even for an internal disciple to intervene in the
matter, I have never had a sword for thousands of years. Suddenly, Su Hao yelled, it was
already over, and it is known that the elders behind the elders actually interfered directly.

"The boring!" Murong ruthlessly screamed, he turned and left.

Ye Yun is also ugly, and this change is not at all that he can control, unexpected.

At this moment, a sudden burst of air came from the sky.

Then, I saw a figure coming from a distance and coming in a moment.

"What kind of shit thing, dare to directly interfere with the Zongmen matter, it is fart!"

I saw a blue light and shadow coming from the fire, playing on the light and shadow of
the white sword of the elders of the elders, only heard a bang, the light and shadow
turned into countless spots, disappeared into the air!

Chapter 196

In the sky, the shadow of the white sword is hit by the blue light, and instantly
becomes nothingness.

Shi Chang and others are all in one, this is the sword elder of one of the three strongest
elders of Tian Jianzong. Even the Tianjian lord and the elder of the elders must be called
uncles.

The sword of the elders of the sword, even the Swordmaster of the sword will also give
face, let alone other people.

However, this French seal was penetrated by a green mang, and instantly disappeared
into nothing.

"Who? Who is so courageous?" The elders could hardly believe their eyes. Is there
anyone in the Tianjian Zong who dares to break the knife of the knife elders?

"Hey, I want to ask, who is the courage to give a knife, so I intervene in the matter." A
figure burst from the distance, people did not arrive, a scent of wine with a medicinal
taste first arrived.

The figure flashed, only to see the seven elders wearing worn clothes, standing in front
of Ye Yun, his eyes swept over the elders, and then lifted the jar of his left hand and
poured a big mouth.

"Seven elders are your old man." Ye Yunyiyi, overjoyed.

"Seven brothers, how come you?" Su Hao stunned and stepped forward.

The purple elders saw the figure appearing as the seven elders, and they could not help
but flash the color of joy. The figure jumped and fell beside him.

"Seven younger brothers, you are also optimistic about Ye Yun."

The elders of the elders looked like iron, and the anger that had spilled over in words
suddenly dissipated, and the face was hazy.

"Shi Chengyue, are you still not rolling?" The seven elders wiped the residual wine at
the corner of their mouth, and the voice was ridiculous.

Shi Chang’s mouth twitched a few times and said: “You are a bit too old for the old
seven. It’s not good to take care of Lingtian, but you run Tianna Peak to wild.”

"What are you? A dog with a knife, but if you don't roll me, you will find your teeth."
The seven elders glanced at him with a scorn, and it was a drink.

The elder's face was full of anger. He was one of the elders who assisted the Emperor
of Heavenly Swords. How did anyone dare to talk to him on weekdays? Even if the
Sovereign talked to him, he was polite and had business.

But he has no way to take the seven elders. The temper of the seven elders is
notoriously ugly. Don't look at him for a moment of lucidity, but his cultivation is harder
than the elders. The seven elders are also a few. The name of the repair is to achieve the
seven basic conditions, the most promising impact on the existence of Jin Dan.

If the seven elders want to shoot, the ten elders are not enough for him to fight.

"Old Seven, you will regret it." Shi Chang, swearing a word, turned and left.

On the other side, Ouyang asked a flash of helplessness in the eyes of the sky,
twitching his mouth and coming forward.

"Seven brothers, I haven't seen you for a long time."

The seven elders did not look at him at all, but just waved their hands. Ouyang asked
Tian to know that he had left no face, and then turned and left.

Murong ruthlessly looked at the seven elders coldly, did not speak, did not say
anything, turned and left.

"Seven teachers, how come you?"

The Swordmaster had never spoken until the elders and Murong were ruthless and they
left, and they came forward.

"Yeah, I haven't seen you in the seven brothers for some time, and I don't dare to rush
to Lingtian to bother you. Are you coming to Ye Yun today?" The moon peak is quiet and
watery, the waist is coming. Wriggle.

"Where some materials are gone, you send me a batch of past." The seven elders
glanced at the water as they were, raised their hands, and saw only a piece of paper
whistling, rushing toward the water. .

Quiet as the water catches, look at it without a smile and smile: "Seven brothers, what
do you want, although at the beginning, as long as there is a moon peak, you will
definitely get it."

The seven elders nodded and glanced at her and said, "Have you recently gone to the
bottleneck?"

As calm as water, I immediately smiled and nodded.

"Try to run ten times, then reverse three times, so practice for a month, you should be
able to solve." Seven elders voice faint.

"Thank you for the seven brothers." Jing Rushui was overjoyed and looked forward.

The star-picking star was very blunt and greeted by Guangyuan, and then he retreated
to the side and stopped talking.

"Yu Shidi, your temper is too cold, although it is caused by the cultivation of the
comet, but this is not the right way to cultivate the immortal, and it will be a little easy to
follow in the future. There may be unexpected results." The seven elders swept over and
said faintly.

"Seven brothers, you are very bored. Since this has already been said three years ago,
you don't have to say it." Yu Guangyuan seems to be extremely cold, and he is even
unwilling to say a word to the seven elders.

The seven elders did not take it easy. They turned to look at the Emperor of Heavenly
Sword and carried the jar of wine in their hands: "I have seen the Sovereign."
 "Seven teachers, you and my brothers, don't have to be so polite, we are still
commensurate with the brothers and sisters." The Tianjian lord smiled and waved his
hand.

The seven elders nodded and looked at Su Hao.

"Su Shidi, this kid is not for you, with your character, if Ye Yun becomes your disciple,
there will be great restrictions on future achievements."

"This..." Su Hao said, he did not think that the seven elders would say such words.

"Of course, this kid has the spirit of Thunder, it is the last piece of your ten killings. So,
this kid will follow me later, and your ten killings can be taught to him, and I will help
you several times. That is." The seven elders sank a bit, turned to look at Ye Yun, and
then slowly said.

"what?"

Except for Ye Yun, almost everyone exclaimed, they were afraid that their ears would
be wrong, and they looked at the seven elders.

"Seven brothers, you just said, you want to collect Ye Yun as a disciple?" Su Hao is
unbelievable.

"Yeah, the seven divisions, I remember that you never accept the apprentice." The
Swordmaster was also shocked.

The seven elders swept over them coldly and said: "Everyone has received a group of
disciples. I don't have one. Can you accept one now?"

"Ye Yun this guy is just too lucky, he He De He can, actually can become your disciple
of the seven divisions, really envious of me." Jing Rushui mouth screamed, surprised
shouted.

"This kid is very lucky." Yu Guangyuan brows slightly, his eyes flashed surprised.

"Ye Yun, you still don't kneel down to apprentice." Su Hao responded and looked at Ye
Yun's anger.

Ye Yun is also a foggy water. Originally, Su Hao wanted to accept him as a disciple. He
was also unhappy with Shi Chang, and even Ye Yun almost explained all the secrets.

However, in this blink of an eye, it was turned into a seven elders to accept him as a
disciple.
 Ye Yun took a deep breath and immediately kneel down to the teacher.

"Deaner Ye Yun, see the teacher."

There was a smile on the faces of the seven elders. "Get up, I don't have to have so
many red tapes in this vein. If you want to call my old man later, you can call Master."

"The disciple did not dare to see Master." Ye Yun climbed up, and this Master shouted
very naturally. He used to be the seven elders in Lingtian to teach the swordsmanship to
be frozen for thousands of miles. Although there were no mentoring points at the time,
there were already The grace of art. Now, when you are kneeling down, you are really
sincere.

"Congratulations to the younger brother to receive the good." Tianjian lord laughed
again and again.

"Yes, yes, the seven divisions are apprentices. This is a big event. Do you want to
preach the ancestral door so that everyone knows it." Jing Rushui smiled and walked up.

"Seven brothers have never liked the excitement, presumably he is not willing to
preach everywhere." Su Hao shook his head and said quietly. Ye Yun did not become his
disciple, and his heart was still somewhat unhappy. However, the seven elders’
understanding of the heavens was far above him, and even more powerful than the
sovereign. Ye Yun followed him and he will certainly have some achievements in the
future.

Fortunately, the seven elders let Ye Yun participate in the cultivation of the ten killings.
For Su Hao, as long as the ten killings can be practiced, then even if you do not accept Ye
Yun as a disciple, it is no big deal.

"Yes, I will take Ye Yun as a disciple.Yes, there is no need to circulate. In the future, Ye
Yun walks in Zongmen, and he can be the disciple of the shadowless inner door, not to
mention my disciple. "The seven elders waved their hands and turned to look at Ye Yun,
and then said: "Ye Yun, I am the most unidentified person. In the future, you will not use
your disciple to claim to be self-proclaimed, and you will not find it for yourself. If you
have questions about cultivation, you can come to Lingtian at any time. At other times,
you should not bother me. ”

"Yes, the disciple remembers." Ye Yun nodded. He had a deep understanding of the
seven elders. This is a strange old man. Ye Yun also has a secret in his heart. Even the
seven elders, Ye Yun does not want him to know the secrets of the fairy heart. If he can
cultivate himself, he will not know what to ask for, but it is very in line with his mind.

"Well, if this is the case, then everyone will be scattered. Ye Yun, you will return to
Lingtian with me, and I will teach you three days." The seven elders nodded with
satisfaction, then said in a deep voice.
 Not waiting for others to return, the seven elders grabbed Ye Yun and disappeared on
the Tianshen Peak. Only a faint shadow appeared in the direction of the shadowless peak,
and disappeared.

The Tianjian lords and others face each other, but they all know the temperament of the
seven elders and naturally do not care.

"I can't think of Ye Yun's ability to become a disciple of the seven divisions. It seems
that I will send a female disciple in the future, and communicate with him a lot." Jingru is
like a watery eye.

"If the sailor sisters don't want to mess, the seven divisions are strange, you don't want
to be counterproductive." The Tianjian lord looked very good and said with a smile.

"This time Ye Yun was charged as a disciple by the seven divisions. This is only a
matter of sorrow, but the master of the lord, how do you see it?" Su Hao had a slight
worry.

The Swordmaster saw him and said, "Do you think the seven divisions will be afraid of
the swordsman?"

"That will not, if the seven brothers know that they are afraid, they will not make the
things of the year, so that they have been sealed for twenty years. If not, I am afraid that
Tianjian will now go out of Jin and enter the Daqin Empire. The vision is up." Su Hao
shook his head, a smile on his mouth.

"If this is the case, then what are you worried about? Twenty years have passed. The
agreement of twenty years ago may come at any time." The sword of the Tianjian sect
flashed a hint of helplessness.

"Yes!"

Suddenly, Su Hao and others also nodded, and the complexion became dignified!

Chapter 197

Ye Yun didn't know what Su Hao said. In the speed of the seven elders, he only saw the
clouds flying over the mountains, and the moments were dozens of miles away.

About Momo flew a time of incense, and the seven elders took Ye Yun from the air and
fell straight down and fell into Lingtian.

Ye Yun has never felt such a speed, this musk martial arts, I am afraid that flying
hundreds of miles, thousands of miles away.
 "Master, Tianshenfeng should be very far to Lingtian, why not send a line." Ye Yun
was almost mad by the wind blowing all the way.

The seven elders glanced at him and said, "Look at the mystery."

"What?" Ye Yun asked, subconsciously asked.

"I said that these guys are doing a transmission, it is a mystery. In fact, the distance
between each mountain peak of Tianjianzong is not far, and at most it is not a thousand
miles. The disciples of the refining environment are repaired again and again, from
Tianshenfeng to I only need half a day of hard work here. What kind of transmissions
these guys make is to hide the passages between the peaks. The less people know the
better." The seven elders slowly said.

Ye Yunyi asked, "Why?"

"You have come to Tianjianzong for three or four years. Have you ever seen the real
mountain gate of Tianjianzong?" The seven elders did not answer.

Ye Yun hesitated and shook his head.

"Don't say it is you, even those who have been in the seven or eight years of entry, may
not have seen the real gates of the Tianjian and the passage between the peaks."

“Why is this?” Ye Yun is hard to understand.

"Safety! It is said to be safe. In order to make Tianjianzong more safe to survive, the
boring guys began to hide the gates twenty years ago, the passage between the peaks was
closed, and then the short-distance transmission array was set up. It is for everyone to
find the passage of the mountain gate and the peaks. In this way, even if there are other
undercovers in the interior of the sect, there will be powerful forces to hit the door, and
there will be no access to the passage for a while." The seven elders sneered. Said
disdainfully.

"But there are transmission arrays everywhere, and it is faster to enter." Ye Yun asked
subconsciously.

"I came to ask you, is it simple to destroy a channel or destroy a transmission array?"
The seven elders glanced at him and waited for Ye Yun to answer and said: "It is
extremely difficult to destroy a well-known passage, but If it is a transmission array, as
long as one of them is slightly damaged, it cannot be used, which fundamentally isolates
the entry method. When the enemy is invaded, the Zongmen also has sufficient time to
cope or transfer."

Ye Yun suddenly realized that he always thought that there was a lot of transmission in
the Tianjian Zong. He only thought that it was the former Jindan master and the strongest
of the base of the building, but he did not expect it to be the same thing.

"However, the layout of the transmission array requires a deep understanding of the
space array method. Generally speaking, the monks of Jin Danjing can understand the
space law matrix, and the strong people who build the basic environment are only a little
peek at the fur, so much. The transmission array is obviously not from one person or two.
Is there a lot of Jindan monks in the Tianjian Zong for decades, or a master of the
foundation?" Ye Yunxin had doubts and curiously asked.

"Yes, the transmission array is indeed the scope of the space law. It is extremely
difficult to arrange a perfect array that can be transmitted over medium and long
distances. Even if the Jindan monk wants to arrange it, it takes a lot of effort. And the
blood of the heart." The seven elders nodded and said: "However, there is no one in the
Tianjian Zong who can really transmit long distances. There are five in the middle
distance transmission. The other ones are short-distance transmission arrays. It takes a
little space law to be able to arrange. If it is a perfect array, let alone in the past 20 years,
it is to look at the road for five hundred years, I am afraid that no one can arrange it."

Ye Yun nodded, and his heart suddenly became clear. It turns out that there are so many
transmission arrays in Zongmen that only one or two thousand miles of short-distance
transmission can be carried out. As a result, Tianjianzong has so many experts who can
arrange the transmission array, which makes sense.

"A group of people who are ignorant and ignorant, look at the Jin Dynasty, I have no
resistance to the sword, and how can there be enemies? But if you look at the entire Qin
Empire, you can come to the opponent of my sword, and you will hide the gate. The
arrangement of this non-influent transmission array can be blocked." The seven elders
raised their hands and caught, only saw a jar of wine coming from a distance, falling in
his palm, and then taking a mud seal, big mouth Under the irrigation, the clothes are wet.

When Ye Yun listened to the seven elders, he saw a trace of worry in his eyes when he
saw the opponent of the Daqin Empire.

"Master, is there any hostile force that I don't easily resist?"

The seven elders glanced, and then they flashed a fine man's eyes. They looked at Ye
Yun with a cold look and said: "Where did you see it?"

Ye Yun did not conceal and truthfully answered, including his knowledge of the origins
of the Daqin Empire from Yu Minghong.

"Yes, I have a rival in Tianjian. It is the Huazong of the Daqin Empire. They came to
Jin State 20 years ago and want to destroy the Jin people's cultivation powers and become
their subordinates. Their preferred It was my sword sect, the battle of the day, earth-
shattering, blood flow drifting." Seven elders are caught in the scene of the day, eyes are
somewhat confusing.
 Ye Yun looked in his eyes and suddenly screamed badly. Once the eyes of the seven
elders are turbid, it means that he has fallen into chaos, and he does not necessarily know
what he is doing. In this case, it is better to hide first.

"Give me a stop, I haven't been drunk, and I haven't gotten into chaos." The voices of
the seven elders chilled and their eyes became clear.

"The disciple just wants to get the wine for your old man, not to go." Ye Yun touched
his nose and looked awkward.

The seven elders snorted and said: "The war was extremely fierce. The two sides won't
be divided. They can only retreat from each other and promise to fight again in 20 years.
Now I want to come, and twenty years will come soon."

"谒华宗? This name sounds like a Buddhist temple. Since it is agreed to fight again in
20 years, I don’t know what their strength is now." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and
said quietly.

"Buddha is a shit, they are a bandit in a poor mountain, and the ghosts and the gods
are mixed together to form a sect. But the history of the two or three hundred years is
gone." The seven elders snorted and sweared.

Ye Yun looked helpless. He didn't know how the seven elders suddenly became so
angry. It was really hard to see when the seven elders were awake.

Ye Yun glanced at his master. The seven elders were old and confused. Actually, they
praised Hua Zong. If, as he said, this Hua Zong is a group of bandits, cows and ghosts,
but able to fight from the distant Daqin Empire. Come over, and fight with Tian Jianzong,
blood flow, then Tianjian Zong is not the same strength as these gangsters? What should I
call?

"Okay, don't say this. In the past three days, you have cultivated well. I want to see
how much you have learned about Heaven. How can you go up the stairs again? What did
you not understand in the past? It won't hide privately. But if you don't realize too much
after three days, then give me a roll and don't come to Lingtian within half a year." The
seven elders glanced at Ye Yun and shouted coldly.

Ye Yun had long been eccentric about his temper, and then smiled and said in the
mouth.

"You have chosen the method of quenching the heart as a method of refining the
atmosphere, but it is a bit of courage. You know that the cultivation of the quenching
method requires a lot of resources to let the flesh and the infuriating go hand in hand, no
matter which side falls, then it will not be able to impact the new The realm of the seven.
Elders looked at Ye Yun, asked in a deep voice.
 Ye Yunyi, a subconscious shook his head, he only knows that Qiu Xianxin wants to
cultivate and succeed, he needs a lot of resources to cultivate the flesh, and then further
condenses the infuriating. Once on the track, then even if you don’t deliberately practice,
This quenching method also works on its own, which is equivalent to practicing every
minute.

"Then you know now, so if you want to promote the higher realm of the refining
environment, you have to further temper the flesh and condense the infuriating.
Otherwise, you want to impact the refining environment, which is almost Impossible
things." The seven elders drank the medicinal liquor in their hands, and the jar was
thrown out dozens of feet away, but did not make a slight noise.

"It turns out that it is no wonder that I have recently felt that the body is full of gas.
There is almost no way to condense it, but I can't understand the heavens and the law. I
am promoted to the temperament. It turns out that my body is not strong enough." Ye Yun
suddenly realized This is why I can feel that I can feel the double refining in front of me,
but I can't break through.

"Okay, let me roll to the side and practice well, spend all the resources on the flesh
and further temper, so that you can have the opportunity to promote the refining." The
seven elders nodded and angered. Give a drink.

"Thank you Master for pointing." Ye Yun's mouth was full of smiles. In the original
heart, there was such a trace of doubts. He thought that it was necessary to make a
difference. The original problem lies in the flesh.

The seven elders snorted and then raised their hands, only to see a golden light coming
straight.

Ye Yun rushed to catch and began to sink, but saw two golden stone appeared in his
palm. Ye Yun only felt a pure and energetic aura, and it was this aura that made him feel
relaxed and happy.

"The best spirit stone?" Ye Yunyi, asked urgently.

"Yes, this is the best spiritual stone, the aura contained in it is very pure, it is suitable
for you to cultivate." Seven elders nodded, looked at Ye Yun, the old eyes flashed a trace
of satisfaction.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, he knows how precious the elite stone is, one is enough to
exchange 10,000 pieces of top grade Lingshi, and the seven elders are two shots. Such a
master, where to find?

"Thank you, Master!"

 Ye Yun squatted in the end, then took two of the best spiritual stones and walked
aside, sitting cross-legged.

Chapter 198

There are seven elders beside them. Ye Yun has no worries at all. He holds the best
spiritual stone in his hands, and the small sucking star suddenly expands. He only sees
the brilliance in his hand, the aura of the golden best spar, the influx of madness. His
body.

The strength of Ye Yun’s body at this moment is no longer as it used to be. It is easy to
make the body full of aura and unable to absorb it.

Quenching the heart of the crazy operation, the speed is fast to the extreme, just a
fragrant effort, the two best spirits in his hands can clearly see a smaller circle.

The seven elders stood by, holding the jars in their hands, and their eyes slowly
became cloudy, but he looked at Ye Yun’s eyes, but he was full of appreciation.

He did not see the rapid absorption of Aura. The seven elders also absorbed the aura
very quickly and were able to refine quickly. However, compared with Ye Yun, it seems
to be slightly inferior.

With such an absorption and refining speed, how can the infuriating body in the body
not be thick? Because Ye Yun is practicing the method of quenching the fairy heart, he
needs the physical body and the infuriating fellow practitioners to go hand in hand, so his
realm is stuck in the refining environment. If he only cultivates the infuriating spirit and
understands the realm, he will take his talent. I am afraid that at least it is also a four-way
repair of the refining environment.

Although the seven elders did not have much contact with Ye Yun, but how diligent he
was, he saw the potential of Ye Yun several times. This kid is physically strong, and his
realm is solid and powerful.

Over the years, he has always wanted to find a disciple to teach the clothes, but the
seven elders have a very high vision, and the average disciple simply does not look up, so
he has been delayed.

Until the emergence of Ye Yun, when the seven elders saw Ye Yun for the first time,
they found that there was a breath of the Jindan monk in this kid. Although it was only a
flash, but with Ye Yun’s repair at the time. It is already an incredible thing to be able to
withstand the breath of this golden monk.

Later, Ye Yun passed the assessment, participated in the trial of Huayun secrets, and
cultivated a variety of auras such as the spirit of Lei Ling, and he did not fall into the
wind with a heavy cultivation of the refinery. Although the seven elders did not see it
with their own eyes, they had already passed to his ears. In addition, a few days ago, Ye
Yun came to Lingtian again, and the seven elders taught a group of swords and swords to
be frozen.

It can be said that from the bottom of my heart, the seven elders have long had the
idea of accepting Ye Yun as an apprentice. It is precisely this time that the elders used the
laws of the Emperor Swordsman to be embarrassed and forced to unravel the secrets of
Ye Yun. The heavenly treasures owned by Ye Yun are based on their own. The seven
elders rushed out in an instant, forced the elders and others to retreat, and proposed the
meaning of the apprentice, regardless of Ye Yun.If you like it, please accept it first.

"Kid, don't let me down." The seven elders looked at Ye Yun in the cultivation, drank a
drink, and smiled on the old face.

Ye Yun did not transform the magical spirit of the best spiritual stone into infuriating,
but used to temper the flesh and temper the meridian bones again and improve.

For him now, the first task is to condense the flesh, and to cultivate the first layer of
the King Kong body of the quenching method to the extreme, like a diamond, the
lightning does not move.

A line of aura into the body, further transforming his body under the guidance of the
method of quenching the heart.

The purity of the seven elders' elite stone is pure, and the aura contained in it is clean
to the extreme, and refining and chemical absorption is extremely easy. Ye Yun can
clearly feel that the body becomes stronger and stronger in a little bit, and because of the
purity of the aura, the pain caused by the physical enhancement is extremely weak and
can almost be ignored.

After a while, Ye Yun entered the realm of the two things I forgot. The whole world
was only a clean and aura, and everything else disappeared.

This is the best state and the worst state. At the time of cultivation, I can forget both
the things and the things I have today, and I have a great chance to see the rules of the
heavens. The cultivation is the heaven of the repair, and I can glimpse the rules of the
heavens. For the future practice, it is difficult to estimate. Benefits.

The reason why it is the worst state is to enter the state of things that I have forgotten.
Then all the senses are isolated, unable to hear or feel the presence of other animals or
other animals. When I am in a state of forgetting the two things, except that the body is
still strong, the other is no different from ordinary people. If an enemy finds out, it is only
necessary to put Ye Yun to death in a light knife, so this is also the case. The worst state.

However, the current Ye Yun does not have to worry about this. He is in Lingtian.
There are seven elders who guard the law for him. Looking at the Tianjianzong, people
who can bring trouble to the seven elders may be one of the few.

Just as Ye Yun entered the state of forgetting me, the void on the left side of Lingtian
shivered slightly, and then only saw a figure spurting and falling.

"Seven brothers, your speed is too fast, the younger brother can't catch up." The voice
of the comers is full of admiration.

"Su Hao, what are you doing?" The seven elders were holding the jars and their brows
were slightly wrinkled.

"Seven brothers, I just thought about it. Ye Yun was accepted as a disciple by you. It
was his blessing, but with your personality, as you said, I don’t want to let others know
that Ye Yun is you. The disciple, as a result, he is a disciple without a master in the
shadowless peak. When he practices resources and enters the Tibetan Bukit Court in the
future, there will be great restrictions." The coming person is Su Hao, he After the seven
elders left, they rushed to catch up, but it was still a long time later.

"Do you think that the fairy technique in the Tibetan Bukit Court can be compared
with what I personally taught?" The seven elders squinted at Su Hao and slowly said.

Su Hao smiled and said: "Nature is not, who does not know that the seven brothers
have extraordinary wisdom and understanding in their practice. You have to teach Ye Yun
that nature is not comparable to us. I mean if Ye Yun can't be your disciple. Walking in
the shadowless peak, there may be many places or other things that make him feel
trouble."

Seven elders said: "So what do you think is good?"

Su Hao smiled slightly and said: "Seven brothers, you see this is good, Ye Yun is your
disciple, I will not intervene in his cultivation. But anyway, he wants to practice my ten
killings, I can also teach him some disguise. Things are not as good as this. In the
shadowless peak, he walks as my registered disciple. In this way, at least on the
shadowless peak, it can be said that there will not be too much trouble."

"Record disciple?" The seven elders browed slightly.

"Yes, it is a registered disciple. When the time is ripe, you will publicize Ye Yun as
your disciple. In the meantime, let him walk in the shadowless peak as my registered
disciple." Su Hao nodded. He had long thought about it. Ye Yun is a young boy he is
optimistic about. The future is not limited. If some small problems limit his development,
then it is a pity.

"Well, this is fine. When this kid is finished, I will let him roll to where you go to
worship." The seven elders nodded. When he said that he didn't care, Ye Yun could inherit
his clothes. Can be satisfied.
 Su Hao was overjoyed and said, "When you say this, thank you to the seven brothers."

The seven elders waved their hands and said, "What else do you have? If you have
nothing, let's go, don't hinder me from drinking."

Su Hao had long been accustomed to it, smiled and nodded, and then looked at Ye
Yun, a look of helplessness, a pity. I saw that the light and shadow on his body flashed,
and he rushed into the sky. It was only a few breaths of effort that completely disappeared
into the field of vision.

Ye Yun did not know that at the time of his cultivation, the seven elders had reached
an agreement with Su Hao to make him a registered disciple of Su Hao.

These are not important to him now. What's important is that he faintly feels that after
absorbing the aura of more than half of the best spar in his hand, his body has a
qualitative improvement, which is much stronger than before.

What is important is that after the body has been promoted, he found that the instinct
that could not be improved in the body has changed. The quality of infuriating is further
improved, and the improvement of quality makes the volume of infuriating increase in
disguise. The improvement of the physical body is not only strength and toughness, but
the body has also improved the accommodation of infuriating.

This made him ecstatic. He always thought that his physical body and infuriating spirit
had been cultivated to the extreme. Unless he was promoted to the double air, otherwise
there would be no further improvement.

But now, the physical and instinct has once again improved, making him a step closer
to breaking through to the refinery.

Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes of the eyes flashed past, and they looked
at it as if they saw the end of Lingtian.

"Kid, such a little improvement, actually practiced for two days, what do you say is
useful? I have seen stupid, it is rare to be as stupid as you are."

Just as Ye Yun was happy and happy, a scream of anger was suddenly ringing.

Ye Yun stunned and hurriedly turned around and saw the seven long-legged blows and
eyes.

"Master, what's wrong with you?"

"What's wrong? You spent two days, costing me two of the best spiritual stones, and
then let the flesh and the instinct rise a little bit?" Seven elders with a trace of anger,
thumbs on the fingertips of the little finger A little bit of place.

Ye Yunyi, the subconscious look down, not sure, only to see the two best spirits in the
hand has turned into a group of white dust, with Ye Yun hands gently moving, white dust
will spread out, permeated in In Lingtian.

How precious is the best stone, if you let the disciples in the early days of ordinary gas
refining, I am afraid that in the case of realm in the realm, it is enough to raise two levels.
However, in Ye Yun’s hands, it only adds a little bit of innocent quality and quantity, and
the physical body’s promotion is negligible.

"Master, look at what your old man said. This shows that I am born with a different
kind of talent. Only my talent can be worthy of being your disciple." Ye Yun knows that
the seven elders are not really angry and laugh.

"Laughter, smile, you die for me. There is still a day's effort, I will point you to some
realms of enlightenment. After the province, I will lose my face in the shadowless peak."
The seven elders snorted and looked at them. It did flash a bit of appreciation.

Ye Yun smiled and walked up, looking forward to the face.

The one hundred and ninety-ninth chapter is a sword

The two men and the teacher sit opposite each other, and Ye Yun looks forward.

He was able to clearly hear and see the status of the seven elders at Tenjin Peak. Even
the Sovereign Master would give him a three-point face.

On the peak of Tenjin, the seven elders saw that the moon peak was quiet and the
water was cultivated to the bottleneck, and it was impossible to break through. It was just
an understatement that made her ecstatic. As for the star-picking peak in Guangyuan, the
same method was proposed, but it was rejected. The most important thing is that Ye Yun
can see from the fear of the elders and the reactions of other people. The seven elders are
definitely not what they said in the Tianjian Zong, just guarding the mad old man of
Lingtian, but a It is a master who has a unique understanding of the law.

"What do you think is the most crucial thing in the refining environment?" The seven
elders did not have nonsense, Zhangkou asked.

Ye Yun did not answer immediately, and thought a little bit: "The refining and refining
is naturally the tempering of the infuriating gas. The higher the quality of the infuriating,
the more honest it is."

The seven elders brightened their eyes and nodded. "Yes, the most important thing in
the refining environment is the infuriating refinement. As long as the real gas is
condensed to the extreme, then the key to breaking through in the bottleneck will
naturally be found. In the new realm of promotion, this cycle is repeated, knowing that
the refining environment is sevenfold, and the body is condensed into a soul fire under
the condensed essence, and it has the foundation of building a foundation."

"What your old man said is that I just need to ignore it and smelt it." Ye Yun asked
curiously.

"In principle, this is the case, but you choose to cultivate the method of quenching the
fairy heart. If you want to do this, you can't do it. You know the key to the method of
quenching the heart. The flesh and the infuriating fellow initiates, synchronized inside
and outside, otherwise you will not be able to advance. Therefore, almost a few people
have practiced this practice for thousands of years, because success and dedication are in
their view, it is really a little big." Seven elders nodded, some feelings.

"In the early stage of cultivation, the gap between pay and harvest is a bit big. After
that, I am afraid that I will benefit a lot." Ye Yun said with disapproval.

The seven elders flashed their praises and said: "Yes, under the heavens, it is fair.
Generally speaking, you cultivate the infuriating spirit and give up the practice of the
flesh. The realm of the realm is naturally fast, and the cultivation is also rising. However,
it is the foundation of the building. In the later period, you will find that it is almost 80%
less to focus on the success of the cultivation of Jinan, which only pays attention to the
practice of infuriating. In contrast, if it is the cultivation of the quenching method, it is
both internal and external. The merits of the construction, if the foundation is successful,
the possibility of condensing Jindan in the future will be much greater. Once it breaks
through the Golden Dan, it will go nowhere and be innocent."

Ye Yun nodded, and he agreed with his heart. He only disagreed with the last sentence
of the seven elders. After Jin Dan was Yuan Ying, there were still many realms after Yuan
Ying. In his heart, only the realm of the young men and women was cultivated. It is only
true that there is a real cultivation, and this is not the same as Jin Dan’s situation. If there
is no more innocence on this road, it is absolutely impossible.

"If you practice now, the body only needs to be nourished with a lot of drugs and
spiritual stones. Naturally, it can be slowly upgraded, and the infuriating practice is put
aside for the time being. You don't have to worry about it. You must know that your
current instinct is already strong. Pureness is incredible. If it is only a little bit more, then
if the body is to be chased, it will cost thousands of times and resources, and it will not
pay for it." The seven elders slowly came.

Ye Yunyi, a look of a sense of enlightenment in his eyes, followed by a big overjoyed,

stood up and bowed to the seven elders.

The seven elders smiled a little, and the young man in front of him was extremely
clever. Just a few short sentences made him realize the correct practice of refining the
atmosphere and rejoice in his heart.
 All along, Ye Yun did not pay attention to the gap between the physical body and the
true air. In his view, if you can improve the body, you can improve. If you can't, you can
get as much temper as possible. Anyway, as long as the overall strength is improved, it is
excellent.

However, I do not know that this has actually entered a misunderstanding. The method
of quenching the heart and mind in this kind of in vitro fellowship requires the flesh and
the inner cultivation to complement each other. Only by making common progress and
reaching the same level can we produce strange effects and advance to the next level.

If Ye Yun doesn't want to understand the key, to practice the flesh, or the instinct to the
extreme, then he will take many times to advance to the next level.

If he can be promoted to a refinery in ten days or half a month after he has been given
the guidance of the seven elders, then if he is allowed to practice on his own, I am afraid
that this time needs to be postponed until March or even six months later. Moreover, the
later the practice is, the longer it will take to advance.

Cultivation is not just a matter of bitterness, it will have the best results. In addition to
understanding the heavens and resources, it also needs methods. There is no difference
between the way of practice and the rest of the world. They all pay attention to the
relaxation and the way to find the right way.

Although Ye Yun’s past practice was diligent, it was a wrong method. Especially after
practicing the method of quenching the fairy heart, his method showed a lot of deviation.
In the long run, it has great disadvantages for his practice.

Fortunately, he went under the seven elders and got the guidance of the seven elders.
He almost realized the meaning of the seven elders in a moment, and the heart of the
heart was stirred up, and the heart was full of gratitude.

"Understood?" asked the seven elders with a smile.

"Understood!" Ye Yun nodded, his eyes seemed to be brighter.

"If you understand it, then you can roll it now!" The seven elders waved their hands
and then rose up and raised their hands and gently grabbed a jar of wine and sipped a few
mouthfuls.

Ye Yun has become accustomed to the temperament of the seven elders. He does not
care about the smile: "Master, you just pointed out that I have practiced a few exercises,
and I have taught me a few tricks."

The seven elders glanced at him and said, "What was the understanding of the ice that
I taught you last time?"
 Ye Yundao: "The basic understanding has been made. The only difference is that it can
be repaired. If you can build a foundation, you must be able to play a magnificent scene!"

"This trick is a thousand miles away. If you can have a special ice aura infused into it,
it can also make the power a few times or even ten times. But the special ice aura is
extremely rare, and there is nothing for the average disciple. The role, so extremely
difficult to find." Seven elders nodded.

Ye Yun looked awkward and said: "Is the ice water mist a special ice aura?"

"Bingling water mist? It is also counted, but this kind of thing is not pure. It is
impossible to increase the power of the ice-filled thousand miles, but it will be doubled at
most." The seven elders saw him. At a glance, explain.

Ye Yun nodded. When he was competing for the internal disciples to evaluate the
quota, he got a smog of water from a disciple. Because he had no free time to study
recently, he was thrown into the ring of Leiyinhuan. I almost forgot.

"Master, this trick is a group of attacking skills, and my Thundercloud electric light
sword is also a halt, the third type is only a copy of the younger generation, like a god,
the real master, the power is still poor A lot of things. Your old man does not teach me a
few tricks to save my life. If you go out and be crying and crying, it is not the prestige of
your old man." Ye Yunxiao smiled.

The seven elders glanced at him, his brows wrinkled slightly, and after a long while,
said: "Well, I will pass you a trick."”

Ye Yun was overjoyed, and how the seven elders were repaired, he could know by the
strength of the elders who gave him the gray face, and the magical skills he taught were
inevitable.

"I see that you are good at swordsmanship, then you will teach you a sword. This
move can be said that there is no change, it can be said that there are millions of things,
everything depends on personal comprehension ability." Seven elders face change It is
extremely dignified, it seems that this move is of great significance to him.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, a little confused, no change and ever-
changing, which completely contradicted, completely different, how could it be
manifested in this sword?

"This trick is called a natural sword. Very simple, you are optimistic." The seven
elders said faintly.

Suddenly, his body shape was condensed, and the whole person's momentum became
different. It seemed to be merged with this piece of heaven and earth. He only saw a hand
raised, a sword appeared in his hand, and then there was no fancy thorn. Go out.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that the world seemed to be in turmoil, and that an
incredible force rushed through the swords of the seven elders, and they could burst out at
any time.

The power of this sword has far exceeded his understanding. Ye Yun has an illusion
that if this sword is really punctured, then this piece of Lingtian is only afraid of being
destroyed.

What kind of power is this? Even if it is the repair of the foundation of the foundation,
Ye Yun does not think that this piece can be seen in the vast expanse of Lingtian.

The majestic pressure in the air condenses and spreads out from the sword shadow,
making Ye Yun’s heart feel like a huge rock and it is difficult to breathe.

Ye Yun oozes a dense sweat on his forehead, and his clothes are soaked.

In the next moment, the swords of the seven elders flashed without a trace,
disappearing without a trace, as if never appeared.

Ye Yun only felt that the pressure around him suddenly dissipated, and the whole
person became very relaxed, as if he had been crushed by huge stones. Now the stone is
removed, and the whole person is not happy.

"This sword has a powerful power!" Ye Yun took a breath and his eyes were full of
awe.

The seven elders looked dignified and said: "This is the starting point of a sword, and
the real attack has not yet begun, but the real attack is not a fancy, it is a sword."

Ye Yun slowly calmed down the stirring mood, recalling a sword just now, could not
help but frown.

"Isn't there any change from this sword? That's right, because there is no change in
this sword, it's just a simple sword." Seven elders know what Ye Yun thought, laughing
Said.

“Why is this?” Ye Yun asked subconsciously.

"Because this sword has not changed, and the person who is practicing can combine
his own swordsmanship, knife, guns, palms, and even heavenly comprehension in this
sword. If you can To make all kinds of changes fit together, but to show them without any
change, then it is barely a cultivation success!" The seven elders looked into the distance
and said slowly.
 Ye Yun didn't have any words, so he stood quietly, his mind was full of seven elders'
words, and finally he became an incredible sword!

Born a sword!

The second hundred chapters return to the shadowless peak

The swordsman of the seven elders appeared again, but this time it was not as
powerful and powerful as it used to be. It was only a slow spurt of a sword, and the
clouds were light and windy, and did not even cause a little bit of a storm.

"do you understand?"

Ye Yun did not answer immediately, thought for a moment, nodded and said:
"Understood."

"I understand it. If you understand it, go there. Nothing is not used to find me. In the
shadowless peak, you don't have to preach that you are my disciple. Remember, from
now on, you are the registered disciple of Su Hao." Satisfied with a smile.

Ye Yunyi, said: "The famous disciple of Su Hao adults?"

"Yes, you are the famous disciple of Su Hao from now on. This is convenient for you
to practice in Wuyingfeng. However, there is a great difference between the registered
disciple and the real disciple, and the difference in treatment and status is different. Only
you need such an identity, and Su Hao also needs such an identity to let you participate in
his ten killings." The seven elders nodded and explained.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "The disciple understands."

"Then go!" The seven elders waved their hands, and the old eyes of the gods slowly
appeared turbid.

Ye Yun went to the end, turned and left.

"Wait!" The seven elders suddenly stopped him.

"What is the commander's command?" Ye Yun asked, curiously.

"This space field has a space array method that connects all the places where there is
no shadow. You don't have to go out from here, go out and go straight to the shadowless
peak." The seven elders pointed to the front, There is a looming mist rising, which is
another exit of Lingtian.

Ye Yun smiled a little and said: "When the disciples participated in the assessment of
the inner disciples, they domesticated a monster, and stayed at the Tianzhu Peak. They
must first take it with them."

"Oh! You domesticated a monster? Nine-level monster?" Seven elders did not know
the matter, curiously asked.

"Okay, it is the vulture king in the peak, the god Yu Yu Wang." Ye Yun nodded and
answered.

The seven elders glanced at Ye Yun with great interest, saying: "The god of Yu Yu?
The guy is the monster of the nine-level peak. It was a peak in the past few hundred
years. It was just a mistake. It has always been There is no way to be promoted to beast.
Otherwise, with its qualifications and potential, once it is promoted to the beast, it will
inevitably become unstoppable and become a leader among the beasts."

Ye Yun sank a bit and said: "But now it is already."

The seven elders are on the spot, and it is unbelievable and incredible to look at Ye
Yun’s eyes.

"Good boy, I really look down on you, hahaha!" The seven elders laughed in the sky,
and then the body flashed past, and instantly disappeared, no more traces.

Ye Yun looked at the place where the seven elders left, smiled slightly, and then turned
and rushed to the exit of the candle peak.

Tian candle peak, small courtyard.

In front of Ye Yun, a large golden bird was quietly squatting in the yard, motionless.

"Boy, you are back." The voice of the god Yu Yu Wang was lazy.

These days, it has been staying in Ye Yun’s yard. Ye Yun has left it with thousands of
top-grade stones for training. It also just takes advantage of this opportunity to stabilize
the realm and adapt to changes in the body.

"How is your cultivation? Is the Lingshi all spent?" Ye Yun laughed.

God Yu Yu Wang even did not lift his eyelids, and the voice was still lazy. He said: "I
will sleep here without spending it? But my realm has been completely stable, and I don't
have to practice it in the future."

Ye Yundao: "If that's the case, then be prepared, you will go with me without a
shadow."

God Yu Yu Wang opened half of his eyes and looked at Ye Yun. He said, "What are
you going to do without shadow? There are a lot of masters there, and there are a lot of
old people who are building the foundation. Have you sent them to death?"

"I am now an insider disciple of Wuyingfeng. I naturally want to go to Wuyingfeng to

practice. You are my follower, and naturally follow me." Ye Yun said with a smile.

"Who is your follower? I am your friend, no, it is a bodyguard. Your kid remembered
it for me, it is a bodyguard." The god Yu Yu Wang jumped up and it became a disciple of
himself. The followers are very contradictory.

"Good, bodyguard, friend. Yu Wang, now willing to follow me to the shadowless

peak?" Ye Yun glanced at it without a good breath, then asked.

The fan of the goddess 鹫 双 双 双 双 双 双 , 扇 扇 扇 扇 扇 神 神 神 神 神 神 神

神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 神 waste
time."

Ye Yun jumped up and fell on the back of the god Yu Yu, saying: "Without such
trouble, we will go to Lingtian first, and then take another exit to reach the shadowless
peak."

The god Yu Yu Wang immediately screamed and jumped out of the small courtyard
and rushed in the direction of Ling Tian.

God Yu Yu Wang is very fast, and after the promotion to the beast, the speed is almost
ten times higher. From Ye Yun’s yard to Ling Tian, there are actually dozens of miles
away, but in the gods At the speed, it is a few breaths of effort.

"Who, stop me."

Outside Ling Tian, the disciple of the black robe was screaming, and he wanted to
stop Ye Yun and the god Yu Yu.

When his voice just fell, he saw Ye Yun stand up and reveal his face. In an instant, the
guards changed their face and became extremely respectful, with a trace of awe.

"It turned out to be Ye brother, please come in." Another black guard immediately
reacted, and the voice was humble.

These days, Ye Yun’s deeds are almost unknown, and no one knows. Coupled with
some post-processing, Ye Yun, now in the disciple of Tian candle peak, is afraid that he
has become the most outstanding young generation of Tian Jianzong. Before the age of
twenty, he will be able to easily break through the shackles and build a foundation.

In addition, the relationship between Ye Yun and the seven elders seems to be good.
Before they heard the seven elders roaring Ye Yun, they didn’t come to see the old man
these days. They also heard the words of the seven elders who asked Ye Yun to come and
want to go. . So when you see Ye Yun, let it go immediately.

Ye Yun arched his hand and said: "Thank you two brothers."

The two black guards were busy with the return of the ceremony, and they even said
that they did not dare.

Ye Yun did not talk too much with them, and went to Lingtian with the god Yu Yu, and
then looked around and found no trace of the seven elders, and did not care, and the god
Yu Yu Wang went from another exit. Go out.

Lingtian, which was arranged by the space array, was so magical. Ye Yun went from
Lingtian to Lingtian, and he only walked two or three miles, but when he walked out of
Lingtian, he found that he was already in nothing. The location of the shadow peak.

There is no shadow peak, the reason why it is named, it is hidden in the clouds, when
the time is hidden, sometimes you can see, sometimes even the shadow can not find a
little.

Ye Yun, wearing the golden body of the goddess of the gods, walked out of Lingtian
and walked into the shadowless peak.

There is still no big difference between Wuyingfeng and Tianzhufeng. On Tianchan

Peak, all the foreign disciples in order to get cultivation resources and improve as soon as
possible, almost all practice life in a very fast pace, on the road. Almost no one can see
the lazy people, they are anxious to complete the task, or work hard.

However, it is different in the shadowless peaks. Basically, it is the inner disciples who
can step on the peakless peaks. Occasionally, some of the comrades and outside disciples
clean the surrounding sanitation and do some unwillingness to do the inner disciples.

Therefore, when Ye Yun walked out of Lingtian and saw only the bluestone paved
road, he could see the disciples of the two or three, and it seemed to have no purpose.

"Hey, look at the little boy who came out of Lingtian. There is such a big bird behind
him. It is really golden. It is very beautiful." An inner disciple immediately saw Ye Yun
and the god Yu Yu Wang, could not help but Exclaimed.

"Who is this kid? The district is only a heavy cultivation of the refining environment.
It is actually followed by such a mighty monster. No, give it to me, beat this kid, and
bring the big bird over." A young man of about eighteen and nine years old, looking at the
god Yu Yu Wang pointed it.

"Well, you are waiting for the cloud, we are going to catch this animal." The five
disciples immediately ran over, and the light and shadow in their hands flashed, trying to
hold the king of the gods.
 "Hey, let your kid let it go. Is this big bird yours?" The first one who was trained as a
four-way disciple in the refinery saw Ye Yun, shouting loudly.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, raising his hand and touching the god Yu Yu Wang, and said:
"You can't see it, this big bird is my domesticated, it is attached to me."

The head of the god Yu Yu Wang was biased, and the half-closed eyes suddenly
opened, only to see two green light shadows as if they were gone, and disappeared
instantly.

"Sure enough, you raise it, then open a price, I bought it." The young man who
became a cloudless screamed.

"Yes, let's open a price. Today, your kid sent it, and there are things we have less in the
hands of the cloud. I feel relieved. Clouds do business and never let others lose money."
A disciple said with a smile.

"That is to say, the credibility and kindness of Yun Shao is still very good."

"Your boy is a blessing from several generations. He can actually let the cloud less
look at the animals you keep." Another disciple wore a white robe and nodded.

His voice has not yet fallen, only to see the cloud of the gods Yu Yu's hand suddenly
slammed his wings, and even saw a natural attack coming from the sky, playing on the
cloud less, avoiding inevitable.

Clouds and a wow spurt blood, and he realized at this moment how terrible the power
of the gods.

"This is definitely not your domestication, but there is a big force to cultivate from
childhood, otherwise it will not grow so powerful." Yun Shao stood up, half squatting,
blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.

"I am not domesticated? Who is that? Is it you?" Ye Yun took a step forward and
ridiculed it.

"What do you want to do, give me a fall, you know who I am? I am a gentleman, you
dare to move me to die." Yun Shao saw Ye Yun came forward, screaming guilty.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I am really scared by the people of the Gentlemen Church."

When the voice just fell, he saw that his shot was like electricity. He slapped his face
on the cloud and flew him out.

"I hate you calling my friend a beast!"

Chapter 210 One chapter

I hate you calling my friend a beast!

Ye Yun looks cold and takes a step.

Five disciples helped Yun Shaoqi to rise up, and his eyes were full of horror and
looked at Ye Yun. The cultivation of this young boy is just a matter of refining the
atmosphere. The gap between them and the refining is far from being as insurmountable,
but why is he able to refine the five clouds in the air? Do you fly out?

Clouds and mouths overflowed with blood. He looked at Ye Yun. The panic in his
heart could not be described in words. Seeing Ye Yun take a step, his legs and feet are
soft, and if he is not helped, he will fall to the ground again.

"Don't come over, I am a gentleman's man, you have heard of the gentleman's church."
Yun Shao looked at Ye Yun with fear.

"Yeah, we are the people of the Gentlemen Church. The leader of the Gentlemen's
Church is the Yang brother. If you let him know that you are bullying the clouds, I am
afraid that it will be difficult in the future without a shadow." A disciple shouted in horror.
, sorrowful.

"Yang Shixiong? Is it the Yanghua Dragon that was cultivated to the peak of the
refining gas several years ago? I have heard of him." Ye Yun smiled and laughed at him.I
didn't care too much, but the name Yanghualong was repeatedly heard.

"I know the name of Yang's brother, I dare to talk like this. I don't think you want to
live." Yun Shao suddenly came to the spirit and barely got up.

Ye Yun’s eyes glanced at him with a trace of disdain. Suddenly he raised his hand and
saw only a light and shadow flashing past.

Snapped!

A crisp sound, five clear fingerprints appeared on the face of the cloud, and a mouth
was sprayed with a few teeth wrapped in blood.

"I don't know what kind of person Yang Xinglong is, but the so-called Shangliang is
not right. You can see from several of you that this Yanghua is not a good commodity.
Fortunately, it is in the shadowless peak today. I will not kill you. If you are outside, you
will not know how many times you have died." Ye Yun’s voice is cold.

The six people in the cloud did not dare to speak, looked at Ye Yun, and shivered.
 "Roll!" Ye Yun screamed.

If Yun Xiao and others are as big as they are, they will run away and they will not
even return.

"Kid, have you gone out after entering the Tianjian Zong?" asked the god Yu Yu
Wang, beside Ye Yun, curiously.

Ye Yun looked up at it with a slight look at his head and said, "No."

"Then you just said something big, lie to them. I thought you really went out after you
came in." Shen Yu Yu Wang said.

"Whatever you are, don't be like a woman's gossip." Ye Yun rolled his eyes and lifted
his foot.

One person and one bird walked on the shadowless peak. The disciples of twos and
threes looked at them from afar. There was some awe in their eyes and they dared not
come up to speak.

Just a moment's effort, Ye Yun came to his yard in Wuyingfeng. When he opened the
yard, he saw two people walking sideways.

"Ye Yun, your boy finally came back, and went to three or four days, and thought you
were hanging." Duan Chenfeng laughed and walked, laughter and hearty.

"Your realm is higher than me. I haven't caught up yet. How can I hang it?" Ye Yun
smiled.

"You can't catch up with the realm. I will soon break through the double and reach the
triple. I think your boy has to break through to the double, it will take a long time." Duan
Chenfeng smugly answered and walked to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Then we play one, learn from each other?"

Duan Chenfeng seems to have been violently jumped away by the snake. He said:
"How can a peace-loving person like me fight casually? If you want to learn from each
other, look for a little son. This guy’s repair was also broken through yesterday. The
situation is double, I think he is like that, I want to find someone to fight."

Ye Yun then turned his eyes to Yu Minghong, who stood on the side with a smile. He
only saw the young man standing quietly. With the improvement of cultivation, the whole
person seemed to become more indifferent.

"Ye Shixiong, you are back!" Yu Minghong did not have extra words, smiled slightly.
 Ye Yun nodded and smiled and said: "Congratulations, you are the younger brother,
and finally broke through to the refining environment. It seems that your current state of
mind is calm, and it will be of great benefit to future cultivation."

"Thank you for the guidance and concern of Master Ye, the younger brother is in
mind." Yu Minghong nodded humbly and then gave a gift.

For Yu Minghong’s humility since then, Ye Yun started to be somewhat

unaccustomed, but he gradually became accustomed to it. He no longer said anything,
although he always felt that he and Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng both experienced
together. Life and death companions do not need to be so polite between each other.

"Hey, hey, you look good." Duan Chenfeng looked at the goddess Yu Wang behind Ye
Yun and said hello.

God Yu Yu Wang turned a blind eye, snorted, looked up at the sky, a pair of disdain for
your appearance.

"Hey, we are all acquaintances, so don't give face, not very good." Duan Chenfeng
scratched his head and touched his nose.

God Yu Yu Wang’s eyeball turned and came straight: “Why, what kid do you want to
learn from me?”

Duan Chenfeng smiled and said: "Where is the place, the king of the king is the king
of the beast, I am your opponent."

God Yu Yu Wang snorted again and looked up at the sky.

Yu Minghong and Ye Yun looked around and smiled.

Ye Yun opened the small courtyard, and Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng followed
and walked in. Three people and one bird sat down in the yard.

"Ye Yun, where have you been in these few days? How about Tianshenfeng?" Duan
Chenfeng sat down and couldn’t help but ask.

"Don brother, you don't have to worry, Ye Shixiong is now back, it seems that this
embarrassment should be shocked." Yu Minghong said faintly.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "This is indeed a shock, but only a slight change."

"What changes?" Duan Chenfeng asked anxiously.

"I originally wanted to invest in Su Hao's adult and become his disciple, but I don't
know why. The top executives seem to have a little bit of prejudice. I don't want Su Hao
to accept me as a disciple, but under the argument of the adults. Finally, I decided that I
would become the registered disciple of Su Hao's adult." Ye Yun said slowly, for the
seven elders, he did not want to tell the two.

"Just remember the disciple, Su Hao's adult who does not accept you as a singer will
not live, it would be best." Duan Chenfeng brows slightly wrinkled, his face was
somewhat disappointed.

"It is no problem to remember a disciple. Have you forgotten the brothers? We are also
two famous disciples. As long as they are cultivated, they will naturally become official
disciples." Yu Minghong speaks softly and the clouds are light and windy.

"That can be different. If Ye Yun agreed at the peak without a shadow, now is one of
the top ten disciples of the Fengzhu adults. Now, if there is no accident, just push the time
back. But with high-level interference, perhaps It will be much more difficult to become
the top ten disciples. This is the top ten disciples of Wuyingfeng. In the future, the leader
of the peak, maybe one of the top ten disciples will be elected to inherit." Duan Chenfeng
full The pity of the face.

Yu Minghong stunned, but he did not take it into consideration. It was also a pity that
it was unfortunate.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "I don't care what the top ten disciples do. Do you
think that our three brothers have to practice in this day for a hundred years in this day? I
am not here, the distant Qin Empire, the Haoyue Dynasty Still waiting for us."

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong couldn't help but look at each other and suddenly
stood up. Their eyes seemed to go with the place where Ye Yun looked, saw through the
void, saw the Daqin Empire, and saw the Haoyue Dynasty.

"Three little guys, knowing bragging all day long, even the swordsmen have not gone
out, and dare to look forward to what the Great Qin Empire."

Just when the hearts of the three people were full of emotions and embarrassment, the
sound of the unbelievable sound of the gods and gods was sounded.

Ye Yun regained his gaze and was not angry. He smiled and said: "If you don't even
have a dream of looking forward to it, then you still have to cultivate something. If you
are also comfortable with the status quo, you will not become a success."

God Yu Yu Wang Yi, Ye Yun said this in his heart. Yes, if there is no dream, no
persistence, how can it renew courage in the failure of the reincarnation?

"Hey, it’s so high, and the practice is gradual. If you want to go to the Daqin Empire,
you should first go to the base of the building." It snorted, covering up the stirring in the
heart, and then climbed to the ground.
 Ye Yun no longer cares, turned and said: "Dec. Brother, have you had any
understanding of this shadowless peak in the past three days? Yes, when I came, I met
several idiots who didn’t know what to do. The person who is in the Tangyang Hualong,
how is this gentleman's hall in the shadowless peak?"

"Junzitang Yanghualong? Before we also heard from Zhong Ying, it is said that he is
also a gentleman's church. Later, it seems to be a black disciple. The relationship between
Yu Huacheng and Yang Hualong is also good. It should be this yang. Hualong." Duan
Chenfeng brows slightly pick, slowly.

"It should be, what news can you have?" Ye Yun nodded.

"Junzitang has occasionally heard people mention it in the past few days. It seems that
it is very powerful in the inner door. It seems that it is different from the outer door. The
inner disciple is very serious. It is said that there are large and small decimals. Ten forces,
and Junzitang is one of them, as if calling itself the first." Yu Minghong said that for this
kind of news, he always listens in silence.

"The first door, the big tone, not to say that the three of us shot, as long as the king
shot, I am afraid that these guys will be smouldering." Duan Chenfeng said with a big
sigh, a look of mockery.

The god Yu Yu Wang was lying next to him, and he couldn’t help but hear a cold cry.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "As long as the repair does not reach the foundation of the
building, then the first thing is just to talk about it. But our assessment is also a big show,
I think some people will come to you later. Be careful."

"No, we will go to the Master to practice on the next day. I am afraid that I will come
back after three months. If you can, go to the Lord of the Lord and practice. After a while,
come back." Yu Minghong Head, slowly said.

Ye Yun stood up and said, "Do you hide? I want to know them!"

His eyes stayed on the body of the god of the gods and smiled.

Chapter Two hundred and two chapters

"Ye Yun, we just arrived at the shadowless peak, don't have to be too impulsive. Since
we know the existence of the gentleman's church, then we will deal with it in the future,
and we are not in a hurry at this time." Duan Chenfeng brows slightly, and Shen Sheng
said.

"Yes, Ye Shixiong, no matter what, we first adapt to the shadowless peak." Yu

Minghong also said with a hint of urgency.
 Ye Yun smiled and said: "You are wrong, I am not going to take the initiative to find
them trouble. I just said that since they have just arrived at the shadowless peak and have
an intersection with the gentleman's church, then don't be afraid, as long as they dare to
provoke I will definitely fight back."

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong thought that Ye Yun would take the initiative to
attack, and when he heard this, he let go of his heart.

"Well, the two of us will go to the division to practice after the day, and we will be
able to come back after three months. You must be careful in this day." Duan Chenfeng
nodded and stepped forward to shoot Ye Yun. shoulder.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and nodded to the two.

The three brothers were just around the corner, and they didn’t know what it would be
like after three months. Today, they were drunk in Ye Yun’s yard.

There was nothing in the night. When the sky in the east showed a hint of dawn, Duan
Chenfeng and Yu Minghong got up and said goodbye. They didn't want to have any
delay. Since Ye Yun stayed alone in Wuyingfeng, they would have to complete it as soon
as possible. The assessment, coming back in three months can also help him.

"Yu Wang, with your current cultivation, can you fight against the masters of the level
of the foundation?" Ye Yun sent away two people, turned around, and looked a little
dignified.

"You know what you are afraid of now? Didn't you always brag about it? Whatever
the other party is to build the foundation, they are not afraid."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "I am naturally not afraid. Even if the master of the
basic environment comes, can he dare to rule without killing me? In addition, I am
nominally the leader Su Haoda. People's registered disciples, I am afraid that they already
know it. I am worried about you. If you are seen, you are not a disciple of Tianjian. If you
have a master who wants to deal with you, then you are in trouble."

God Yu Yu Wang suddenly stood up, his eyes twitched a few times, said: "What kind
of shit to build a base master, unless it is a strong base of more than three foundations,
otherwise, even if you can not beat Run, than speed, who can compare with me?"

Ye Yun laughed and said: "If that's the case, then there is nothing to worry about. You
stay at home, I will see the Lord."

"It's your master." God Yu Yu Wang did not breathe back.

"Record disciples only, the official disciples are qualified to call the Master." Ye Yun
walked out of the small courtyard, heading back to the shadowless peak.

In his memory, the location where Su Hao and Shui Qing dynasty lived was a small
building that was not luxurious near the peak.

On the shadowless peak in the morning, I couldn't see a few people. Even if it
happened occasionally, it was a hurry. When I saw Ye Yun in the distance, I left in a
hurry.

Ye Yun didn't care too much. Since he became a disciple of the inner door and a
registered disciple of Su Hao, there is no limit to the majority of places in this shadowless
peak.

It was only half-column, and he climbed to the peak of the shadowless.

Ye Yun stood at the top of the mountain, and the fresh mountain wind came from the
face, inhaling, and relaxed.

On the eastern horizon, the fiery red disk is halfway out and slowly rises. The morning
sun is like a bright red carpet from far and near, covering the earth, looking from afar,
bright red.

Ye Yun just glanced at the grand scene of nature and turned his head toward the small
building where Su Hao was.

"Stand up, who."

Suddenly, a figure came from the void, but no figure appeared.

Ye Yun stood in the body, his eyes circling, and he did not see any figures.

"Who are you? You dare to sneak into the ground." The voice rang again, and even
after seeing two black disciples suddenly fell from the sky, they fell in front of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked up and looked at them. These two people were a six-pronged
cultivation of the refining environment. Such strength is actually only a guardian disciple.

"Ye Yun has seen two brothers, I am going to the back mountain, seeing the master."
Ye Yun hugged his fist.

"Master respect? Who is your master?" A black disciple on the left shouted coldly.

"Ye Yun? You are Ye Yun? In the rumor, Murong has no traces of dozens of moves but
no difference between Ye Yun?" Another black disciple snorted, with a hint of surprise in
the voice, some unbelief.
 Ye Yun nodded and said: "Exactly, the two brothers are the guardian disciples of
Houshan."

"The criminal brother, do you know him?" the black disciple asked curiously.

The black disciple on the right nodded and said: "I just heard that when the inner
disciple of Tianzhufeng was assessed, Murong suddenly came without a trace and wanted
to interfere with the assessment, but did not want to anger the Ye Shidi, two The NPC hit
the hand and played dozens of tricks. In the end, Murong had no traces and even the
ruthless swords were displayed, but they still couldn’t beat Ye Shidi. The two of them did
not agree, and finally agreed to fight again in the future."

"Even the ruthless sword can resist it? How is it possible, how powerful the ruthless
sword is, even the seven-skilled brothers are not necessarily able to resist, this kid is only
a refinery, and you are not People lied." The black disciple exclaimed.

"This incident has been witnessed by others, naturally notIt will be wrong. "Xing Wei
shook his head. He turned his head and looked at Ye Yun. Then he said: "Since you are Ye
Yun, take out your identity card to check. ”

Ye Yun didn't have much to say, and passed the identity card in the past. The two
looked at each other and then looked at each other and looked shocked.

"When you come to see the Master, I heard that at the apprentice's ceremony, the Lord
of the Peaks wants to accept you as a disciple, but he is sent to stop by the Tianjian. Is it
that the last Fengzhu Master still accepts you as a disciple?" Also to Ye Yun, asked
curiously.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Shi Zun just accepts me as a registered disciple. If you want
to become a formal disciple, you have to go through many tests."

People respect me a foot, I respect a man.

This is the character of Ye Yun. Xing Wei in front of him does not show the
appearance of a high-ranking brother. Instead, he is very polite to Ye Yun. Whether he
hears something or knows that Ye Yun is the registered disciple of Su Hao, he is so
Attitude makes Ye Yun equally polite to him.

Only if you want to have no trace of Murong, the cloud is less idiots inside or outside,
and the idiots who take the initiative to cause trouble, Ye Yun will repay his teeth and not
let it go.

"Ye Shidi, please." Xing Wei took a deep breath and showed a hint of envy.

Although the status of a registered disciple is not high, but it is also a registered
disciple. If it is a registered disciple of an ordinary elder, it will naturally not be enviable
or embarrassing.

However, Su Hao is a shadowless lord. It is also said that the next sergeant is a strong
contender and becomes his registered disciple. The identity is different. Even if Ye Yun
still can't become one of Su Hao's top ten disciples in the future, the identity of the
famous disciple is enough for many inner disciples to give him a three-point face.

Ye Yun nodded and hugged the two men, then walked toward the back hill.

Xing Wei and the black guards sent him away, and both of them were envious, and
then the air moved a little, and the figures of the two disappeared like they were hidden in
the void.

Looking at this small building again, Ye Yun stood outside the yard and looked at the
small building inside. Suddenly there was some emotion in his heart.

On the same day, Su Ling took the shadowless peak and met the water and saw Su
Hao. In the end, Su Hao wanted to accept him as a disciple. At that time, Ye Yun was in
his own consideration, and he did not want to expose his secrets to the public. When I
finally thought of turning around, I actually became a disciple of Su Hao. Although I only
remembered my disciples, as long as the seven elders did not oppose it, Ye Yun wanted to
be the last of the top ten disciples of Wuyingfeng. It was a breeze.

"What are you doing outside the door, since you are here, you are not coming in."

The soft and nice sound is like a scorpio, ethereal and elegant, coming from a small
building.

Ye Yunyi screamed and immediately shouted: "Ye Yun has seen him and met the
Master."

Hey!

The wooden door of the small building was gently opened, only to see the water and
the money, the body was graceful and beautiful.

The water was lightly lifted, and no light and shadow were seen. The door of the yard
was opened.

Ye Yun stepped into the yard and walked quickly to the front of the water, and kneel
down: "Ye Yun has seen it."

"Get up." Shuijing nodded, and the beautiful eyes swept through Ye Yun. The smile on
the pretty face emerged: "I don't think that such a short time, your cultivation has actually
broken through to the late stage of refining, and the body is infuriating. Condensed, every
drop is full of strength."
 Ye Yun couldn't help but take a breath, although he had long known that Shuiqing had
a special ability to see through the repairs of others. But I didn't think that I could see
through it to this point, almost as if she had entered Ye Yun's body and looked at it
carefully. In addition to the heart of the fairy, the other May Day is not in her eyes.

"I am not only looking forward to the face, but also taking a higher level of vision." Ye
Yun smiled and squinted.

"Small slick head, good not to learn, learn to flatter." Shui Qingyi smiled slightly and
said: "You are coming to find your famous master. He did not come back yesterday to
deal with some matters, will come back later. Since it is here, you will stay and talk to me
and wait for him to come back."

Ye Yun nodded. In front of the water, he had a state of extreme relaxation. It seemed
that the pressure in his heart was released at this moment.

"That's no better, but before I heard Su Ling's hoe, I said that cooking is a must, and I
must try it today." In the face of the water, Ye Yun is extremely natural.

"This gimmick is saying anything to you, or it will let you taste it." Shui Qing 萱 is
not modest, smiled.

Ye Yun asked: "Hey, Su Ling?"

Shui Qingyi glanced at him and smiled. "I thought you didn't ask, but I couldn't help
it."

Ye Yun could not help but scratch his head, showing a trace of flaws on his face.

"Su Ling was sent by your master to the fire dragon caves in Houshan!" Shui Qingyi
suddenly looked sad and said slowly.

Chapter Two hundred and three chapters Su Ling suffering

Fire Dragon Cave?

Ye Yunyi, this name he has never heard of.

Waiting for him to ask questions, Shui Qing dynasty continued: "The Fire Dragon
Cave is the strongest place for trials without shadows. Among them, the real fire rises and
the overbearing is very incomparable. You can directly roast the soul."

Ye Yun’s face changed, and said: “So, is it that the soul is not dangerous?”

The first thing he thought of in his mind was that Su Ling’s cultivation was how to
resist the fire of the real fire, and it was still the true fire of the soul.

"With Linger's cultivation, I really can't resist it, but you don't have to worry. I put a
treasure on Linger. It should be shocking and there is no worry about life." There was a
slight dissatisfaction in the eyes.

Ye Yun looked cold and said: "Why should the Lord of the Peaks send Su Ling to the
Dragon Cave to practice?"

At this moment, he was extremely dissatisfied with Su Hao. Even if he was a famous
disciple, he was also a teacher. At this moment, he directly called the Principal, and his
dissatisfaction in his heart has reached the limit.

Shui Qingyi saw the dissatisfaction in Ye Yun’s heart and sighed: “This matter has
nothing to do with your teacher’s respect. It is another coercion. There is no way for you
to respect the Master. Only Linger will be sent to the Dragon Cave. Otherwise, Maybe
there will be more trouble."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, and he asked: "What trouble? Actually someone dares
to find the trouble of the teacher, is it the elder?"

Ye Yun heard this saying, and the thoughts in his heart turned thousands of times, and
immediately appeared the face of the elder.

There was a hint of surprise on the surface of the water clear water. Obviously, I did
not think that Ye Yun’s reaction was so fast.

"Yes, I have known that your master took you to Tianshen Peak three days ago.
Although the last elders did not succeed, you were also accepted as a disciple by the
seven elders, and you are the disciple of your master on the shadowless peak. Walking,
but the elders did not give up, they did not dare to start with the seven elders, they found
a head, with the assessment of the four peak disciples, the Linger was assigned to the
cultivation of the fire dragon cave, if it can be supported, then everything will be done ""

Ye Yun’s eyes are full of killings, and he is cold and cold: "If you can’t support it, will
Linger disappear?"

"That wouldn't be the case. Linger's identity is different after all. If you can't support
it, it's very likely that this real fire burns the soul. Then you want to impact the
construction of the basic environment, it is almost a luxury, and the soul is damaged, even
if it is a refinery. It is also difficult to improve the cultivation." Shuicang shook his head
and his eyes showed hatred.

"So you and the master are placed by the old man?" Ye Yun's voice is full of
dissatisfaction.
 "Some things are not as simple as you and I think. If I and your teacher don't agree,
then it is likely to attract criticism from all sides, and the elders will find the means of
attack, impeach your master in the top, then This shadowless leader may not be
guaranteed. If it is just the position of the shadowless leader, it does not matter. It is only
that this shadowless leader is a symbol of your teacher's status. If the identity exists, then
the ensuing attacks and various means will continue. Even if your teacher is highly
respected, our family can't resist it." The water is clear and the voice is very good, even if
she is very good. The anger reached this point, and there was no sorrow.

"Why is this old man doing this against us?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and his eyes
were clear and solid.

Shui sighs and sighs: "The term of the Sovereign Master will be full. According to the
rules of the Swordsman, he will retreat into the elders of the elders, and then there will be
four people who can compete in the position of the Sovereign. ”

"Master, Murong ruthless, Ouyang asked the sky, who else? Picking the star peak in
the light of the distance? Or is the moon peak main quiet like water?" Ye Yun asked
coldly.

"No, it is a disciple of the elders of the elders, named Chen Tianyun."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Chen Tianyun? Never heard of this person."

Shui Qing said: "I have never heard of this person in the past few years. In the past
few years, I have suddenly risen up and repaired it. I have won many interests for
Zongmen and completed several tasks that are almost impossible to accomplish. Chasing
the four peaks and Murong is ruthless. The most important thing is that Murong is
different from Murong. He treats people with kindness and is upright. He regards his
brothers as brothers and sisters. Especially since the beginning of this year, he slowly
showed his prestige in Tianjianzong. admire."

Ye Yun has never heard of this person. Perhaps it was only a foreign disciple in the
past. He was in the Tianzhu Peak and could not communicate with the four major peaks.

"I have always thought that Murong's ruthlessness is the greatest genius of my
Tianjian, and it is also the strongest competition for the four major peaks to compete for
the position of the sovereign. I can't think of such a person, but it is still cultivated by the
old man." Ye Yun said to himself.

Shuijing nodded and said: "Yes, in the past few years, everyone's eyes have been
placed on the four peaks and Murong's ruthless body. There is no understanding of this
Chen Tianyun. The sudden rise of these years has been unexpected."

"When will Su Ling be able to come back?" Ye Yun suddenly turned the subject and
asked.
 "It is not a long time. The trial of the Fire Dragon Cave is on the 10th. It has been
three days, and there are still seven days."

"In addition to Su Ling, who else?" Ye Yun continued to ask.

Shuijing said: "The four peaks each selected a disciple of the refining environment to
enter the Huolong Grottoes, while Murong's ruthless sent is Murong no trace, and the
elders sent by the elders are a five-dimensional refining environment. Disciple, the name
seems to be Jun Ruolan, a girl."

Ye Yunyi, his eyes are full of incredible questions: "Jun Ruolan? You said Jun
Ruolan?"

Shui Qing is curious: "Yes, it should be called Jun Ruolan, Ye Yun, do you know?"

Ye Yun nodded: "This woman is participating in the assessment of the disciples with
us. At that time, she was already a lot higher than us. The assessment was easy for her,
and it was easy to pass. Later, it was said to be in the high-level, and then No more news.
I don’t think she was actually being practised by the elders and calmly cultivated."

"Yes, after the news came out, I and your teacher also learned about it. This girl broke
through the five-fold refinement in the short period of six months to the five-dimensional
refinement. Then she did not know what secret method to use. Sealed in the realm, and
then condensed from the beginning, until three days before reappearing, to participate in
the trial. It is said that her true cultivation is already the first person below the foundation,
even if the little guy who does not have Murong, is not allowed "The water is clear and
the voice is faint. Although it is such a thing, there is no urgency."

Ye Yun nodded, Jun Ruolan, this woman, he just saw one side, and she knew that her
future cultivation was limitless. I couldn’t think of the high talents. In half a year, I was
able to cultivate to this point. What’s even more terrible is that The seal of the realm,
come back from the beginning.

Since Shui Qingyi said that the cultivation of this woman is even higher than that of
Murong, it can be seen that her true strength has reached the point where she should be
able to compete with the masters of the early days of the foundation.

"I can't think of my swordsmanship in the past few years, even the genius has come
forth. From Murong's ruthlessness, then Chen Tianyun, Murong no trace, Ye Yun, now
comes a Jun Ruolan, and I heard that there is also a man in the hands of the Sovereign
The juvenile is also a high-spirited person. He has been quietly cultivating and has not yet
come out." The water is clear and beautiful, and the Guanghua is flashing, and the face is
beautiful.

Ye Yun stood quietly, no matter who he did not care, now as long as Su Ling is fine.
 The two no longer discuss these things. Since Su Ling has the treasures of the water
and the treasures, there is nothing wrong with it. Ye Yun also simply let go of his heart,
quietly staying beside Shuijing, watching her busy, washing vegetables and cooking.

At this moment, Ye Yun felt an unprecedented peace, as if he was walking tired for
many days, finally found a place to live, let go of all the exhaustion, and rested without
hesitation.

Ye Yun and Shui Qingyi never said anything about Tian Jianzong. They only
occasionally talked about Su Ling’s childhood, and his mouth was filled with a smile.

Ye Yun listened quietly, and his heart became peaceful.

Three days in the sky, slowly westward.

When the sun sets and the evening glows red, a figure emerges from outside the yard
and slowly walks in.

"Tian Yun Ye Yun, I have seen Master!" Ye Yun greeted two steps, kneeling on one
knee.

"Ye Yun, you are coming, get up." Su Hao showed a smile on his dignified face and
raised his hand to lift Ye Yun.

"You are back, Ye Yun has waited for you for a day." The water is clear and the lotus
steps are light, and the money comes.

Su Hao nodded and then sat down on the stone bench in the yard.

"Ye Yun, I don't have to accept you as a registered disciple, but if you walk in the
shadowless peak, this identity can give you some convenience."

Ye Yundao: "The teacher has said this, and it is a great honor for Ye Yun to become
your registered disciple. If there is no Tianfeng Peak, I am now your official disciple."

Su Hao smiled and said: "You can become a disciple of the seven divisions, and it will
be of great help to your future practice. It is thousands of times better than being my
disciple."

Ye Yun was curious: "It is unexpected to say that the seven elders are treated as
apprentices. What is unique about his old man? I think you are extremely respectful to
him, and Shi Laotou has no way to take him. It seems that he still has A little awe."

Su Hao smiled slightly and said: "Do you know what the seven brothers are doing?"
 Ye Yunyi said, "Is it the seventh place to build a foundation?"

"Exactly! And the seven brothers have been building the foundation seven years ago,
and he is suppressing the realm to prevent breakthroughs. Otherwise, he has already
achieved Jindan Avenue. Twenty years ago, he was my millennial millennium. The most
promising genius to break through Yuan Ying is that they are more ruthless than Murong.
I don’t know how many times to force them."

Su Hao eyeHe is admired, and as a shadowless leader, he has a cult of the seven
elders.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes, and his heart was full of surprises. He really did not think
that the seven elders had already been so as early as twenty years ago.

"But, why is his old man still building a seven-fold situation, and ... and it seems that
there are occasionally some unconscious?" Ye Yun still did not hold back, asked out loud.

Su Hao’s eyes slowly became dignified. Looking at Ye Yun, he said: “Twenty years,
the date of the year, has been twenty years!”

Chapter two hundred and four chapters, I am afraid of trouble

"Approximately twenty years? What is that?"

Ye Yunyi, asked subconsciously.

Su Hao did not answer directly, but looked at it with Shui Qing, and then sighed.

"You have been repaired too low. Now that you don't know it, in the end, everything
starts with the goal of improving strength. You must not let it go." Su Hao said slowly.

Since Su Hao does not want to say, then it is not the time when Ye Yun should know,
then don't ask.

Ye Yun nodded and stopped talking.

"Right, starting tomorrow, you will be the name of my disciple, and you will pass
through the shadowless peak, but it does not mean that you have the privilege to know
that even the famous disciple of the peak is relatively low. Every name. The in-house
disciple who has just graduated needs to complete some tasks, contribute to Zongmen,
and then get the contribution, in exchange for your cultivation resources and the number
of times to enter the Tibetan Military Court." Su Hao thought and thought.

"Other rules are already known when you receive your identity card. Internal disciples
can learn from each other, but there is a limit. You can't seriously hurt the other person. It
can't be affected. You have come to see it, even though it is my registered disciple.
However, there should still be people who want to compete with you. After all, when you
are inspected by the inner disciples, you have already made a big splash. You must also
grasp this." Su Hao is like a father, and he teaches.

Ye Yun is naturally taught, keep in mind.

The mentor and the apprentice did not have much in-depth chat, especially regarding
the cultivation and the celestial skills. Su Hao basically did not mention anything. After
all, he is just a name. Ye Yun’s true master is the seven elders, and the seven elders are
repaired and insightful. Su Hao is not as good as himself, and he is far away. He will not
teach Ye Yun in this respect. .

Ye Yun bid farewell to return to his small courtyard, it is already a month.

Looking at the shadowless peaks in the night, the hard times are not covered by the
fog, you can see the white moonlight.

"It seems that Tianjian Zong is also very troublesome. I don't know what the so-called
"Twenty Years' Anniversary of the Master" is. In this case, it is still necessary to improve
as soon as possible."

Ye Yun recalled today's various kinds of things, and suddenly there is an inexplicable
sense of urgency. The faint feeling seems to be very serious in the near future.

Wu Yingfeng does not recruit new inner disciples every year, basically three to five
years.

Newly-developed inner-door disciples will participate in the mission assessment of the

new disciples unless they immediately retreat with their respective masters, in order to
gain the contribution, to purchase additional spiritual resources and additional access to
the Tibetan military pavilion, etc. The number of times to prepare.

The Temple of the Shadows and the Heavenly Candle Peak are presumed, and that is
the difference between a luxury tower and a thatched cottage.

Ye Yun stood on the square outside the quest hall, only to see that the ten-foot-high
task hall was extremely luxurious, and the bright red spar was piled up. On the door of
several feet high, the huge plaque on the mission hall was three gold. The big character is
flying and dancing, as if to fly out of the plaque.

"Is this not a new inner disciple? Is it like Ye Yun?" A disciple dressed in white walked
out of the mission hall and saw Ye Yun squinted and said.

"Is Ye Yun? I heard that it is the registered disciple of the Principal, and it looks like
the status is not low." Another white disciple said with a smile.
 "Remember the disciple, can the status be higher compared with us? Nie Shidi, you
have some words to lift him."

"The Yin brother said what he said, but I lost my word."

Two white disciples sang together and stopped in front of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun seems to have never seen two people at all. Just walking forward, walking to
the front of the two people, looking up and saying: "Please let me."

"This mission hall is so wide, where we love to stand, you go around." The yin brother
leaned his head and narrowed his eyes.

Ye Yun did not speak, he had to bypass the two people.

Suddenly, the Yin brothers flashed and stood in front of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun brows slightly, his face is gloomy, cold and cold: "How? Here is your place?"

"Yeah, what happened? I heard that you are the famous disciple of the Lord of the
Peak, and that the bragging can be compared with Murong without a trace. I suddenly
want to see it." Yin brother said with a smile.

Ye Yun looked up at him and said: "No, I am afraid of trouble."

"Trouble? Can you have any trouble? If someone dares to trouble you, you will report
my name to the cloudy sky, see who dares to find you trouble." Yin brother said with a
smile.

Ye Yundao: "Oh, I am not afraid that I am in trouble, I am afraid that you are in
trouble."

In the haze, I asked, "What trouble?"

"I was interrupted by the trouble of lying in bed and practicing." Ye Yun's eyes were
condensed and glamorous.

The haze was awkward, and he said with great anger: "The younger disciple of the
new Jinjin dare to dissipate me and find death."

When his voice just fell, he heard a bang, crisp and sweet, and then he felt the burning
pain on his right cheek, then opened his mouth and spit out two teeth.

"I have trouble with you. Do you believe now?" Ye Yun slowly retracted his palm and
walked past the haze.
 Both Haze and Nie Shi’s brothers are stunned. They can hardly believe their eyes.
What did Ye Yun do? A slap in the face of the cheeks, interrupted two teeth?

Is this still an inner disciple? Why is it so arrogant? We must know that the general
new inner disciples will be particularly cautious and modest, let alone slap the slap in the
face, even if the voice is higher, it will be measured.

"Looking for death, you are looking for death." The gloom of the sky is unstoppable,
and he does not believe that Ye Yun actually shot him a slap.

Ye Yun turned a deaf ear to his roar and continued to move forward.

"Give me a stop!" The haze was furious, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and
the palms became dark as ink, and they patted the vest against Ye Yun.

Ye Yun only felt a cold and cool rush behind him, and the swaying power of the haze
day seemed to have a faint smell of stench.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, slightly sideways, the right palm is very casual to
fight out.

Snapped!

The two palms meet in the air, and the haze days only feel a majestic force that is hard
to resist. It comes from the palm of Ye Yun’s palm. The infuriating condensed in the dark
palm of the hand is directly broken up. Ye Yun’s true breath His palm went straight into
the body and poured into the body.

At this moment, the genius of the haze knows that the rumors about Ye Yun are true,
even more powerful than the rumors. Ye Yun’s infuriating temperament, if he enters his
body as much as he can, he will be able to tear his internal organs in a very short period
of time, and then repair it into a waste.

The haze days simply can't think of Ye Yun's rule regardless of the shadowless peak.

"Wrong, I am wrong, Ye Shixiong's mercy." Haze days no longer have the grace of the
old disciples, directly fell to the ground, shouted.

Ye Yunyi, he did not think that this haze day is so weak, the infuriating just penetrated
his palm and directly fell for mercy.

Mindful thoughts, the slightest glimpse of the power, directly flew out of the shadows
of the shadows, and fell to the ground.

"Thank you for your family's mercy." The haze is on the ground and the body is
shaking.
 Ye Yun glanced at him and did not speak. He turned and left.

The haze days shivered on the ground, and I was afraid of it. The vest was completely
soaked. If he didn’t ask for mercy, he was afraid that Ye Yun’s infuriating would really
invade the body, even if he would not tear his internal organs, as long as Slightly tearing
his meridians, then repairs will be greatly damaged.

"Thank you for your family's mercy, but in the future, wherever there is something
useful, even if you tell me, you can't follow." The haze saw Ye Yun walking toward the
mission hall, and he could not help but relax.

Nie Shidi looked stunned at the side. All this was only between the electric and the
flint. No one thought that Ye Yun was overbearing, and he almost abolished the haze.

"Yin brother, let's go." He stepped forward and lifted the haze.

The haze nodded and was soaked.

"stop!"

Just as the two of them turned and went, Ye Yun’s voice came from the front.

The haze was soft and almost fell to the ground. Ye Yun’s voice was in his ear, the
demon from the abyss of hell.

"Ye Shixiong, what else do you have to order." The haze turned around and asked with
a bitter face.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "I came to the shadowless peak at first, and I am not
familiar with this mission hall. We can't be acquainted with each other. You two will
follow me and give me a brief introduction."

The haze day and Nie Shidi face each other, and then nodded in a hurry, for fear of
revealing a little hesitation, they will lead to Ye Yun’s dissatisfaction.

The two hurried to the side of Ye Yun, slightly squatting.

"Ye Shixiong, I have been offended before, but I still hope to forgive me." Nie Shidi
took a gift to Ye Yun and smiled.

"It's all in the past, you don't have to worry about it." Ye Yun looked at him and said,
"What is your name?"

"Nie Yuanzheng, expedition of the expeditionary army." Nie Shidi quickly replied.
 Ye Yun nodded and walked toward the mission hall, and the two followed closely.

Ye Yun took the two people to go. There were many inside disciples all the way to
project strange eyes, but many disciples who had seen the scene just turned their heads
sideways and hurryed away.

Both the Haze Day and the Nie Yuanzheng are the six major repairs of the refining
environment. They are also moderately present in the inner disciples. They are actually
begged by Ye Yun’s fist, and this guy is compared with the rumors. It is even more fierce.

The mission hall is extremely luxurious. After crossing the gates of several feet high,
only the seven or eight carved dragons and jade pillars are crowded. In front of
Panlongzhu, there are seven or eight disciples standing. Their eyes are projected in front.
Above the jade.

Ye Yun looked at it, and there were countless golden characters on the jade, dense and
dense.

"Ye Shixiong, this is the task of jade, every day will release some tasks, from high to
low, the rewards are also different." Haze days in the eyes, hurriedly said.

Ye Yun nodded and went forward. He only saw the golden characters on the jade
creaking constantly, and the top line was written with a small print.

Nine-level mission: Tianluo Jingshen!

Chapter two hundred and five chapters nine tasks

Nine-level mission, Tianluo Jingshen!

Ye Yun’s eyes stayed in this line of golden characters, and his eyes narrowed.

"Ye Shixiong, do you want to complete the nine-level task directly?" Haze days look
in the eyes, hurriedly asked.

Ye Yun glanced at him and asked: "What is wrong? I remember that the manual says
that the new inner disciple must complete a task in exchange for the contribution, the
higher the level of the completed task, the contribution obtained. The more you spend, the
more important it is in the next cultivation. Moreover, the completion of the first mission
is also a high-level evaluation of the new inner disciples."

The haze nodded: "The words are so, but in general, the so-called high-level
evaluation of the new inner disciples is nothing, but the contribution is real. But the nine-
level task is too difficult, It is almost impossible to complete."

“No one has done it?” Ye Yun asked sideways.

 Haze day hesitated, said: "That is not, in the past few years, the new inner disciples
can complete the nine-level mission, it seems that Murong is ruthless."

Murong ruthless?

Ye Yun’s mind suddenly showed the appearance of Murong’s ruthlessness. He never

thought that he would meet with Murong in that situation. He thought that this radiant,
monolithic ruthlessness for spiritual practice would be domineering, but in addition to
being cold. And the impersonal, it seems to be very different from the ruthless Murong.

"No, you don't know the Yin brother, and one person completed the nine-level task in
the refining environment." Nie Yuanzhen suddenly interjected.

Ye Yun and Haze Day looked at him curiously.

"Five years ago, there was a 17-year-old new disciple named Chen Tianyun, who was
said to have completed the ninth-level mission for the first time." Nie Yuanzheng looked
at the two and whispered.

"Chen Tianyun? Who is Chen Tianyun?" Hey, he seems to have heard of this name.

"It is the brother of Chen Tianyun of Tenjin Peak." Nie Yuanzhen said.

"It turned out to be him. This person seems to have seen one side a few years ago.
Later it disappeared. How did it appear again?" asked the curiosity.

Nie Yuanzheng has three black lines on his head. He said: "What are you doing in the
past two years? Chen’s brother has been in the limelight for two years. There are no signs
of ruthlessness. You still remember the death of three months ago. In the desert, the trial
disciples of the four peaks fell into desperation. On the occasion of sudden death, Chen’s
brother suddenly appeared. One sword smashed all the monsters, and the swordsman
illumined for dozens of miles.”

"Oh, there is such a thing, it turned out to be him. I don't think he actually chose the
nine-level task for the first time, but it was beyond my expectation." Haze day, he
nodded.

Ye Yun listened in the eyes, and could not help but leave a heart. The three words of
Chen Tianyun were heard in the mouth of Shuiqing. It is said that over the years he has
made great achievements for Tian Jianzong. He is also very approachable on weekdays,
treats people with kindness, and has the support of the power behind the elders. It
competes with the four major peaks.

"Where is this Chen brother in the week?" Ye Yun asked faintly.

 "Nature is in the peak of the gods." Haze answered with a smile, grabbed before Nie
Yuanzheng.

"No, Chen’s brother did not practice at Tianshen Peak. He often walked around the
four peaks to help some disciples who were backwards or who had realized the
bottleneck for the realm. They explained the exercises and guided them to understand the
realm. Popular." Nie Yuanzhen shook his head and said slowly, he showed a trace of
admiration.

"Is there such a stinky fare? I have been studying hard and hard work these days, and I
have not come out of the mountain. Otherwise, I will not be able to come out of the
limelight."Two sounds.

Nie Yuanzheng and Ye Yun looked at each other and could not help but laugh.

"Yin brother, although your strength is extraordinary, but even the fist of Ye Ye brother
can not pick up, how can it be compared with the brother of Chen." Nie Yuanzheng
laughed, suddenly noticed what seemed to be wrong, busy: "Ye Brother, I am not saying
that your cultivation is not as good as that of the brothers, you are all the dragons and
phoenixes in the world, and the leader of my sword."

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Chen Tianyun, I have heard this person. His repair
is said to have reached the late stage of building a foundation. The gap between me and
him is like a firefly. It is far worse. You said Yes, I can't compare with him at the
moment."

Nie Yuanzheng stayed on the spot and didn't know how to return.

"Ye Shixiong is modest, what kind of age is Chen Tianyun, there should be more than
20. And Ye Shixiong, you are only about 16 or 7 years old, your current strength can
easily defeat me, it can be seen that It’s the peak of refining the atmosphere. I’m afraid
that if you don’t have three years, you will spend the big robbery in one fell swoop, and
you will build a six-fold heaven and earth.” The haze is far and wide, and the sky is far
away from the sky. The status is also too far away, so there is no need to worry.

On the contrary, he is now left by Ye Yun. If he is not happy if he is not happy, then he
will have two or three palms. The bones of his body will completely fall apart.

Ye Yun does not care about him. When he looks at the golden little letters that are
flashing, he has to lift his hands and wipe them off.

"A disciple with a refinery is also daring to come to a nine-level mission. I really don't
know how to live and die."

The cold voice suddenly sounded, only to see the outside of the mission hall. A young
man wearing a white gown and a pale golden shawl around his neck came slowly. Behind
him, there were about seven or eight disciples. Later, the look was courteous.

The haze day and Nie Yuanzheng glimpsed, and then the face changed greatly, and
quickly turned around.

"I have seen Dragon Brother."

The two men shivered and looked scared.

The young man did not pay attention to the two. He walked up to Ye Yun and looked
at him. He said, "You are Ye Yun? The famous disciple of the Lord?"

Ye Yun glanced at him and ignored it. He raised his hand to get a nine-level mission.

"Great courage."

Only a few voices sounded in unison, and the voice was full of killings.

"Ye Yun, the nine-level task is very difficult. It is not that you can participate in this
kind of cultivation. If you are not careful, you will die." Long brother said faintly.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, turned around and said: "The inner disciples of Wu
Yingfeng are very busy? Actually so careless."

"Bold, dare to talk to the dragon brother." An insider's own anger shouted.

"Haze days, Zongmen has regulations, can the new internal disciples not be able to
take the nine-level mission?" Ye Yun did not hear, asked sideways.

Haze days before the change of the arrogance, the head is going to go down to the
ground, heard Ye Yun asked, stunned, and gently shook his head.

"Expedition, you." Ye Yun looked to the other side.

Nie Yuanzhen’s mouth twitched and looked bitter. He paused: “The Zongmen’s
manual did not say this. It’s just that the nine-level mission is extremely dangerous. One
accident is the end of the body, and Ye’s brother. Think twice."

Ye Yun snorted, nodded, and then looked at the youth in the neck surrounded by
golden shawls, said: "Hey, do you want to take this nine-level mission?"

The dragon brother stunned and shook his head subconsciously.

"Don't waste other people's time." Ye Yun brows slightly, raises his hand, only sees the
golden small character on the nine-level mission suddenly flashes a red light, then sees Ye
Yun put the identity card into red light Among them, a row of golden small characters
appeared in the red light emitted by the nine-level mission in an instant.

Nine-level task, looking for a plant of Tianluo.

Location, Fire Dragon Cave, Viper Valley!

Time limit, three days.

Reward, contribution a hundred points.

"I really dare to take the nine-level task. Now the young people really don't know how
high the sky is." Long brother, he obviously didn't think Ye Yun really dared to shoot.

Ye Yun glanced at him and did not speak. He turned and left.

"Wait." Long brother raised his hand, and immediately the seven or eight teenagers
blocked Ye Yun's way.

Ye Yun’s face was not good at the moment, and he said coldly: “What do you want to
do?”

"I heard that you really look down on the gentleman's hall." Long brother said with a
smile.

Ye Yun cold and cold: "What is it? No, how?"

Master Long brother smiled and said: "Don't misunderstand, my name is Long
Yusheng, I must have heard of my name. I have heard that you are not looking down on
the gentleman's hall, but it is Our Longtang view is the same. Today I wanted to see if
you have the courage to pick up the nine-level task. I can’t think of it. I really admire it.
So if you can come back alive, it’s through my dragon hall. The assessment has become
one of my eight halls in Longtang. How do you see it?"

Ye Yun thought that this guy was a gentleman's church. He used to come from what
Longtang, shrugged his shoulders and went outside.

"Ye Yun, you may wish to consider it." Long Yusheng looked at Ye Yun's back and
raised his hand to signal the teenagers to let go.

Ye Yuntou did not return, said: "What is the hall, the water alley, I am not interested,
goodbye."

He walked out of the mission hall all the way, without hesitation in his footsteps.

Long Yusheng looked at Ye Yun, and his mouth showed a smile.

 If it is only a nine-level mission, Ye Yun will not be so anxious to leave. The key is to
find the Tianluo Jingcao, there are only two places, one is what the Viper Valley, he has
never heard of. The other one has aroused his interest.

Fire Dragon Cave!

Isn't this Fire Dragon Cave the place where Su Ling was forced to go into trial?
Although Su Ling has a life-saving thing for the water, but no one knows what kind of
accident will happen in the end. If you can't get in, then you have taken this nine-level
mission, then Ye Yun must go to the Dragon Cave to see what it is.

The Fire Dragon Cave is one of the forbidden places of Wuyingfeng. Only when it is
repaired to a certain realm will it be arranged to enter the trial. Once it can withstand the
roasting of the real fire dragon, the impurities in the body will be further discharged, and
the future cultivation will be carried out. The road will be much easier.

Therefore, although the Dragon Cave is dangerous, it is also the place where many
disciples dream of.

Chapter 210 Chapter Fire Dragon Room

The Fire Dragon Cave is located in the back mountain of Wuying Peak, one of the
forbidden places.

There are forbidden places in the back hills of every peak of Tianjianzong, and there
will be such a dangerous trial place with the Fire Dragon Cave.

Because Ye Yun received the nine-level mission, and is also the registered disciple of
Su Hao, he went all the way to the front of the Dragon Cave.

The Fire Dragon Cave, as the name implies, is the existence of real fire in the entire
cave. Legend has it that a fire dragon occasionally appears. Once the power of real fire is
enhanced ten times, it is not a disciple of the refining environment.

Ye Yun has not yet reached the Fire Dragon Cave, and he feels a fiery temperature.

"Stand up, who is coming."

In front of the Fire Dragon Cave, two young men wearing blue swords stand and their
faces are cold.

"Two brothers, younger brother Ye Yun, came to look for Tianluo Jingshen." Ye Yun
arched his hand and said politely.

The two young people looked at each other and did not seem to understand clearly.
One of them asked: "You have to find the sky and the gods? Isn't this going to complete
the task of the new disciples? This is a nine-level mission."

"Ye Yun, I have heard of you. Now it is the registered disciple of the Fengzhu Master.
However, I still have to advise you not to be impulsive. This Fire Dragon Cave is not a
fun place. How difficult is the nine-level task? The disciples of the atmosphere can hardly
be completed."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Thanks to the two brothers for reminding me, but since I
have already taken over the task, I have no idea to return."

"Then you be careful, if it is to enter the trial, it is fine, and that day Luojing Shencao
is in the depths of the Dragon Cave, the strongest fire power."

Ye Yun nodded and expressed gratitude. He took a deep breath and jumped over two
guardian disciples.

After walking through a small red stone spar, Ye Yun saw a stone cave about two feet
high and two feet wide. The whole cave wall was red, and there was a crack in the wall of
the cave, which was dried to the extreme.

The heat wave is coming, and it has already made people feel fearless when they are
not completely close.

Ye Yun Xuan Gong was running, and the heat wave was suddenly separated from the
outside of the body. He looked up and saw that there were three black characters on the
top of the cave, the Fire Dragon Cave.

Ye Yun didn't take it for granted, he was really protective and walked slowly into the
Dragon Cave.

puff!

The feet just stepped in, and a flame was ejected from the walls on both sides. It was
extremely fast and covered with Ye Yun.

Fortunately, this flame is not a real fire, but an ordinary flame, but the temperature is
relatively higher. Ye Yun is really defensive, and the flame stops at the three-inch position
of his body, and then he takes it back.

The entire cave is the kind of whitish that seems to be baked, some flaming stones, the
ground rises with heat waves, and the space is also twisted.

Ye Yun walked slowly, and many flames came out along the way. Some of the
extremely high flames almost made Ye Yun unable to resist.

To know that Ye Yun's body is strong to the extreme, if his body is really swaying, and
Xuan Gong works, the strength of the body is comparable to the disciples in the early
days of the foundation. You must know that although his current cultivation is still a
refinery, the flesh and the infuriating desire to be completely harmonious, it will take
some time to further break through the realm of quenching the mind.

If his realm can impact the foundation of the foundation, then his physical body will
be strong to what extent, I am afraid that even he himself can not imagine.

The Fire Dragon Cave is not big, all the way forward, about half the time of the
incense, it is said that the stone road ahead is divided into two.

Ye Yun stood at the end of the stone road, looked at the two passages, and his brow
was slightly wrinkled.

In the passage, the flame rises from time to time and covers the passage. Although
these flames are just ordinary things, it is impossible to hurt Ye Yun.

However, Ye Yun does not know how long this passage is. If there is rushing to enter,
there will be a real fire waiting for him.

However, Ye Yun laughed at the next moment.

This Fire Dragon Cave is a place where the disciples of the refining environment try
to practice. If there is a real fire in these two passages, then except for a few people, I am
afraid that all the disciples can not resist it, then how? May I enter the trial?

Want to understand the key, Ye Yun no longer hesitate, lift the foot into the channel on
the right.

As he saw it, as he expected. From time to time, the flames are ejected from the
channel, but only the temperature is higher. It is unbearable at most, and the sweat is like
a slurry. As for the real fire in the late stage of the construction, it does not appear.

After about a fragrant time, Ye Yun came out from the channel that was sprayed with
flames. He only saw an empty stone room in front of him. The whole stone room was
about ten feet long, eight feet wide and about two feet high. Look like that.

The stone chamber is empty and empty, with only three or five smooth round stones
scattered throughout. When Ye Yun looked at his heart, he knew that these round stones
were used by the disciples of the refining environment to enter the practice.

Ye Yun casually found a round stone sitting on his knees, only to feel the hot waves
under his body, unable to resist straight into the body.

However, as the real air current turns, this heat wave dissipates instantly, and it seems
that there is a faint heat flow circulating in the body, which is integrated into the
infuriating atmosphere.

Ye Yun did not practice for a long time. This degree of heat flow had little effect on
him. He just felt a little and stood up.

Ye Yun looked around the stone room, and there was no exit except for the access.
This shows that another channel can lead to deeper.

Ye Yun's eyes swept slowly around him, he was not in a hurry, looking at the stone
room a little. He did not believe that this stone chamber would be purely for the disciples
of the refining environment to enter the cultivation, and what might be hidden among
them.

Ye Yun raised his hand and tapped twice on the stone room, then felt the echo from the
stone. He tapped a little and looked patiently.

After spending two hours, Ye Yun finally found that there was a different echo in the
center of the stone wall facing the passage, which was longer and longer.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, and the right fist was so condensed, punching a punch in the
middle of the stone wall.

Click!

Just listening to a soft bang, the fire on the stone wall, the flames sprayed out, and the
cloud cloud enveloped it.

These flames are extremely hot. Although Ye Yun has a true gas body, the body is also
incredibly strong, but these flames almost completely smashed the body outside his body
and directly rushed to the body.

The flame receded and only saw a flashing arch on the stone wall. Ye Yun smiled and
lifted his foot.

Just as he stepped through the arch, he only felt that there was a person sitting in front
of him. When he looked at it, he didn’t have anything.

Ye Yun crossed the arch and suddenly lost his heart, but he heard that the arch behind
him was closed and the stone walls were tightly jointed.

Ye Yun looked up and was immediately shocked by the scenery in front of him.

He only saw the stalactites hanging upside down on the top of the mountain. It was
white and crystal clear, and the ground was a fiery red spar, sparkling with fire from time
to time. The fire shines on the white stalactite stalactites, reflecting the radiant light, and
looking at it, beautiful, as if in a illusion.
 "A beautiful place." Ye Yun admired by the heart, looked at the hanging stalactites,
looking at the red crystal face on the ground, his eyes full of shock.

Suddenly, when he was amazed in his eyes, the stalactites in front of him suddenly
flashed through the light, and then saw a fiery red flame rising on the ground, and the fire
shone on the stalactites, reflecting a beautiful road. The light, these rays are not scattered,
but shot to the ground and meet together.

Ye Yun was surprised to find that in the ray of convergence, there was a figure.

Yes, a silhouette!

Ye Yun was shocked and subconsciously stepped back two steps. His eyes were full of
vigilance and looked at the figure standing in the flame.

The figure shook slightly under the rising of the flame. It can be seen that this is not a
real person, but the light and shadow of the stalactites.

"Eight hundred years, finally someone came in."

Just when Ye Yun wanted to go forward and find out, the figure in the fire actually
spoke, and the old voice had an incomparable vicissitude.Feeling, echoing in the cave.

Ye Yun's body rushed in the air, gathered in the right palm, almost hit a palm.

"Eight hundred years? Who is the predecessor?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked
faintly.

"Who am I? I can't remember it. I only know that I have been trapped for 800 years.
Every time I counted it silently, it is now eight hundred years, two hundred and forty-
three days, seven hours." The old voice is incomparably lonely.

The figure in the fire has no other movements, just standing still, and the body rises
and falls with the rise of the flame.

"Since the predecessors can't remember who they are, they should always know who
sealed you here." Ye Yun said in his heart, Shen Sheng asked.

"Who is sealing me here? Of course I know that he is not a human being, but a demon,
whose name is fierce." The old man suddenly screamed.

Ye Yunyi, asked subconsciously: "The demon? The predecessor, are you talking about
the legendary demon?"

"What is the legend that may exist? The Yaozu is the Yaozu, which always exists.
They exist on this continent, and they don't know tens of thousands of years."

Ye Yun also saw the records of the Yaozu in ancient books, but it is only a legend, and
no one has actually seen it. However, this old man actually said that he was sealed here
by a stalwart demon named eight hundred years ago.

If he said that it is true, the sword will have the demon family on that day? It must be
known that Tianjianzong has been established for more than 1,400 years, and the demon
seals the old man more than eight hundred years ago.

This is true, then is this demon family always in existence between this world? And
close at hand?

"But you don't have to be afraid. The fierce monster is also hurt by me. It takes
hundreds of years to recover even if it doesn't die, and in our human continent, the Yaozu
recovers very slowly, if you are eight hundred years old. I have never heard the rumors of
the Yaozu, I must have left and returned to the land of the Yaozu." The old man said
slowly, unable to tell the emotion.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked at the old man's figure. His mind suddenly
flashed a thought.

"Predecessors, you don't remember your name, then do you remember that you are a
man of Heavenly Swordsman?"

"Tian Jianzong? Yes, the old man is the elder of the Tianjianzong!"

Chapter 207 The Kendo ancestor

The old man is the elder of Heavenly Swordsman!

This sentence is like a thunder in the ear of Ye Yun, and he is so ignorant that he can
hardly believe the words he heard.

"You, are you the elders of Tian Jianzong?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a
low voice.

"It should be, but it is very strange that I have completely remembered not calling my
own name, and the names of other people in Tianjianzong." The illusion of the old man
shone slightly.

The old man not only forgot his own name, but even the names of other people in his
time were forgotten.

Ye Yun curiously asked: "What do you remember?"

 The old man brows slightly and thinks: "I still remember that I practiced a very weird
swearing method called "Small Stars."

Little sucker!

Ye Yunyi, an unbelievable look on the face, he hurriedly asked: "Do you know the
Purple Elder? Oh, is the Elder of the Purple Mountain?"

When the voice just fell, he knew that he had asked him, how old the purple elders
were, and how old the old man was.

"I can't remember the names of all people. You ask me these questions are also white."
Ye Yun's voice just fell, the old man's voice changed.

"What do you remember?" Ye Yun was speechless.

The old man suddenly smiled: "I don't seem to remember anything, but I still
remember a sword-like method. If you want to learn, you can pass it on to you."

"Sword method?" Ye Yun's eyes flashed in the eye, and then shook his head: "I have a
few tricks that I have not integrated, and it is useless to learn more."

"Swords? You can learn the swordsmanship if you learn a few tricks? You can know
the origin of the sword method. You can know the taste of the sword, you can know the
grandeur of the true sword and the kendo." The old man suddenly became furious and
shouted again and again.

Ye Yunyi, this old man suddenly became angry, is this necessary? The practice of
practicing swords under the sun has gone. Is it still as he said, is it not called
swordsmanship?

"What swordsman did you learn, show it out and see if there is any word that smears
the sword." The old man yelled.

Ye Yun shrugged and smiled: "Since the predecessors insisted on watching, the kid
was rude."

The yellow shadow of Ye Yun’s hand flashed, and then a slight tremor, the heat wave
of the sky suddenly stopped, and even saw the blossoming snow appearing out of thin air,
covering the range of his radius.

"Ice a thousand miles!"

Ye Yun sipped a low voice, and the purple shadow sword suddenly spread in all
directions. The area was almost covered with snow and ice. Even if the fire dragon cave
was so hot, it was covered with a layer of hoarfrost.
 "I don't think your kid actually has the spirit of ice spirit, can display such a trick, but
it is also barely able to count on the sword. But, just the sword, and the real kendo is far
worse." Bright, obviously Ye Yun’s move is beyond his expectations.

"Jiandao? What is kendo?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The law of heaven and earth, which contains countless avenues, is one of them. The
power is absolutely powerful. A sword is both out and broken. Everyone's kendo is
different, but in the end it is the same way." The old man said that the mysterious, sultry.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and said: "Predecessors so despise my swordsmanship, it is

possible to cast a trick to the younger generation."

When the old man glanced, he snorted and said: "My sword can be easily displayed. I
said that a sword is broken and the world is broken. It is not at all that the dragon cave
can compete."

Ye Yun laughed: "If a senior has such a sword, a sword can break the Dragon Cave,
why should it be trapped for 800 years?"

"Stupid, can't you see that I am not a real existence, just a shadow of the soul, if you
break through the Dragon Cave, I am afraid that it will soon disappear and disappear
completely." The old man said coldly.

Ye Yun only looked at it, and as the old man said, he was only a ghost in the shadows,
not a real existence.

"Now I know, no, I don't care about you. You will show me what swordsmanship to
show, I will give you some advice." The old man waved his hand, and his face was a bit
lonely.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the purple shadow sword immediately returned to the
sheath. Then he stood on the spot and the momentum changed. The Yuan Yue Yue, can
not be ignored.

The old man’s eyes flashed with a few expectations.

Ye Yun's right hand is placed on the purple shadow sword, and then suddenly pulled
out, the purple light and shadow is like flowing water, beautiful.

A simple sword, just pulling the sword, stabbing, there will be no more.

Ye Yun did not use the infuriating force, but it was a plain blow to a sword.

"Predecessors, how do you look?"

 The old man was full of surprises, as if he had seen a ghost, and suddenly he screamed
for a long while: "A natural sword, this is a natural sword, how can you have a sword
here?"

Ye Yun brows a head, and his heart is amazed. This old man actually knows the
natural sword taught by the seven elders, but it completely misses his expectations.

"Say, who gave this sword to you? This sword is not a sword that can be cultivated
successfully. The requirements are extremely demanding. Even the most intelligent
genius may not be able to cultivate successfully." The old man is very excited. The film
jumped in the light and shadow.

Ye Yun didn't think that the old man would be so excited, and he couldn't help but
answer: "Of course, my teacher teaches me, and I can't help myself."

"You mean that your master has also cultivated into a natural sword? Impossible, you
lied, how wonderful this sword is. Heavenly swordsman has never been practiced for
centuries, even if I could not comprehend it. Is it possible that your understanding of the
kendo can still be stronger than me? You both mastered the sword and the sword, and said
that it is a natural sword that has been cracked, and everyone can practice successfully?"
The old man whispered and shouted.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Nature is not, the whole sword can be used to
display this sword is me and the master. But I am very curious, this sword is really so
powerful? Can you make this kendo ancestor Also so ill?"

The more the old man is, the more curiosity Ye Yun has for this natural sword, so he
took a slap in the face and called him the ancestral ancestor.

This title really played a role, the old man looks very enjoyable, slowly calm down.

"Jiandao ancestors? This name is not bad, since I can't think of a name, then use this
title is, it is quite suitable." The old man said, do not care.

Ye Yun smiled a little, said: "Old ancestors, this is a natural sword, I also practiced by
chance, the magic is not clear, but also ask the ancestors to give pointers."

Kendo ancestors screamed and nodded: "This is a sword that is not just a sword,
because this sword is the root and the simplest sword. Because it is the simplest, it fits the
avenue best. If you can comprehend, then the power of the explosion is so incredible."

Ye Yun did feel the power of a natural sword. The seven elders were just a gentle
sword, which gave him the illusion that the heavens and the earth were broken.

"This sword is so simple, so close to the avenue, so as long as you can comprehend,
you can incorporate all kinds of enlightenment into it. One sword becomes ten swords,
ten swords are turned into hundred swords, and hundreds of swords are transformed into
millions. It is found that there is a sword rain between the heavens and the earth, and it is
impossible to dodge." The ancestral voice of the kendo is a little excited.

"Is there such a difference? Just like my sword, it will not be too strong." Ye Yun said
some unbelief.

"Isn't it too strong? You haven't even spurred the infuriating, how can you show a
strong attacking power?" The martial arts ancestors screamed again and again, and then
said: "I see your body is so arrogant, The realm is only a refinery, I am afraid that I can
compete with the high-level refining disciples. If you can inject the infuriating spirit, then
even the refinement of the refinery will not dare to plunder. Its front will even fall under
your sword."

Ye Yun has also heard of the Seven Elders. He can incorporate various techniques into
a sword. As long as it can be perfectly integrated and displayed, it will be ever-changing
and powerful.

"So, how can we incorporate various techniques into it?" Ye Yun asked his doubts.

"The most difficult thing about a natural sword is the action of the sword. If you don't
comprehend it, you can practice it for 10,000 times. It is impossible to pierce a real
natural sword for 100,000 times. You have already enlightened, then Just think about it
carefully. How to incorporate the previously learned techniques into it is that as long as
you can integrate it with your heart, the previous insights are the most crucial. You only
need to work hard and practice to get it.” Kendo ancestors waved He saw a natural sword
and only felt value.

Ye Yun chewed the words of the ancestral ancestors carefully, then closed his eyes,
and after a full half-column time, he suddenly opened his eyes.

Immediately, he saw his right hand and pointed it into a sword, then slowly stabbed
out toward the left side of the mountain wall.

At this moment, if Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong are there, the two will be
exclaimed. Because they can see all kinds of changes in Ye Yun’s sword, each change is a
fairy skill they are familiar with, but so many changes are perfectly blended together, and
there is no such thing as a disappointment. .

The ancestors of the kendo were even more surprised to write their faces. He just said
a bit. I couldn’t think of Ye Yun’s actually trying to figure out the different celestial
techniques in this sword, and it was able to pierce perfectly. Believe.

"Genius, true genius, the genius of cultivating kendo!"

 The chanting ancestors shouted loudly, and the voice was full of excitement.

Ye Yun was not disturbed by this sentence. In fact, he could not hear it. He only felt
that he was caught in a wonderful realm.

He seems to feel that the two attacks that are integrated into this sword are perfectly
perfect, as if it is a change in this sword, without the slightest feeling of oysters!

The difference between a natural sword and a sword is here!

Chapter two hundred and eighty chapter true third style

The old man who became Ye Jian’s ancestor was so excited that he could hardly
believe his eyes. He could see a young man who was so easy to display a natural sword,
and listened to Ye Yun, this sword is obviously their Both the master and the teacher have
already realized that this is beyond his knowledge.

Ye Yun has recovered from this wonderful feeling. Just now, in this natural sword, he
subconsciously put the first type of thundercloud and thunderstorm into the thundercloud,
which is not the slightest oyster, as if This sword should be like this.

"Predecessors, what is wrong with my sword, please give pointers?" Ye Yun

whispered.

"Hey? A sword is only strong and weak, there is no embarrassment. If you

comprehend it, you will realize it. There will be no small or big success. If you can’t
make a huge destructive power, then your understanding of the kendo is not enough. If
you don't have enough, you can't play the strongest strength of a sword." The ancestral
ancestors said excitedly.

"The meaning of the predecessors is that the higher the kendo is understood, the
stronger the strength is, the stronger the strength is. But this is like nonsense. The
stronger the training, the higher the kendo, the stronger the attack power." The cloud
smiled and said.

"That is nature, cultivation is the foundation, and understanding of the heavens is even
more important. Without these two kinds of support, the strong swordsmanship is also
awkward." Kendo ancestors nodded and answered, "But this is the most natural sword."
The magical convenience is to be able to integrate all kinds of magical powers. If you can
understand the magical powers, and display them perfectly, and then integrate them into a
natural sword, then the power of these magical powers will be superimposed, and a sword
will be stabbed. It's the equivalent of dozens of attacks at the same time, even dozens,
hundreds. You think about it, if you can combine these magical powers, what a terrible
power?"

Ye Yun was full of horror, he was afraid that he had got it wrong, and he could not
help but stunned.

"What the ancestors said, really?"

"Nature is true. But the more magical skills that are incorporated into a sword, the
more instinct you consume. If you can only use three kinds of fairy skills, you will
exhaust all the instinct in your body. So, at most, these three kinds of fairy skills are only
incorporated into a natural sword. Only the three forces are superimposed and combined,
and the power is enhanced by at least three times." The martial arts ancestors were full of
excitement and hurried.

Ye Yun stayed and stood still. Although he knew that this sword was extraordinary, he
did not expect that it would be magical to this point. Such as ThundercloudThe three
strokes of the sword can be used for many times with his current cultivation, but the
power of each sword is powerful, but it is also strong, but the three strokes are merged
together. With his current cultivation, the Thunderbolt Light Sword and the Ice Seal are
thousands of miles away, and some other tricks are integrated into it. Then, what is the
power of this sword?

If there is no trace of Murong now, even if he displays a ruthless sword, he can break
it with a sword and even kill him directly.

"What kind of swords do you still have? No, what kind of magical skills?" the old man
asked anxiously.

Ye Yun hesitated a little, saying: "In addition to practicing the thousands of miles of
ice and some simple techniques, the younger generation also cultivated the first three
tricks of the Leiyun electric lightsaber."

"Thundercloud electric light sword? Your kid not only has the spirit of ice spirit, but
also the spirit of Lei Ling?" Jiandao ancestors looked at Ye Yun incredulously, a look of
surprise.

Ye Yun smiled a little and said: "Occasionally, it is not too skillful to display."

"Less nonsense, show it to me." The old man was very excited.

Ye Yun’s purple eyes flowed, and the first type of thundercloud of Leiyun’s electric
light sword appeared immediately. He only heard thunder and rumbling, and electric
awning shone. Even with the second style, the Thunder is awkward. Seeing that Wandao
Thunder descended from the sky, gathered on the purple shadow sword, a sword broke
out, and the Thunder broke the world.

The old man looked, the smile on his face became more and more intense.

The third type of Leiyun electric lightsaber, the gods thunder!

 The purple god thunder condenses and descends from the sky.

The martyr ancestors suddenly shouted: "Stop, give me a stop."

Ye Yun Yi Yi, withdrew the sword and stood up, said: "Predecessors, this sword is
wrong?"

He faintly felt that perhaps the difference in the third style copied by the later
generations would be cracked by the illusion of the old man.

"Of course, it’s not right. It’s a big mistake. The third type of Leiyun’s electric
lightsaber is the god of thunder and the destruction of the world. The power of this move
is enormous, and your present cultivation is the disciple of the early days of the
foundation. It is extremely difficult to resist, but you have just been a purple god, but you
are a disciple of the foundation. It is a six-dimensional refinement and a seven-fold repair.
It can also be easily resisted. There is a problem." Kendo ancestors frown, very
dissatisfied.

Ye Yun’s heart was overjoyed, and he resisted the excitement. He said, “Please ask the
ancestors for guidance.”

"You are optimistic." Kendo ancestors took a step forward and saw only a red light in
his hand, which became a long sword burning with flames.

The flame sword was gently pulled, and the tremors trembled in an instant, then
suddenly slammed, the long sword pointed to the sky, and then squatted down.

“See clearly?” asked the ancestral ancestor Shen Sheng.

Ye Yun stunned, there is no power in this sword, no thunder and lightning, but asked
himself to see clearly? If it is just a series of actions just now, it is natural to see clearly.

"If you look at it clearly, then you tell me, I just trembled the flame sword a few
times?" The ancestral ancestors saw Ye Yun hesitated, and asked coldly.

Ye Yunyi, this set. The action is flowing, although he looks in the eyes, but he has not
observed how many times the sword has trembled. Is this related to the destruction of the
gods?

"I know that your kid didn't see it clearly. I told you that if you want to practice this
trick, you will need to tremble the spirit of Thunder in a flash, one thousand and twenty-
four times. Every time you want to mine. The spirit of the spirit is divided into one. When
all the spirits of Thunder are divided into 1,024, and then they are brought together and
do not interfere with each other, this will lead to the real gods and destruction of the
world." Kendo The old ancestors said slowly.
 Ye Yun didn't think that there were so many famous names in this move, it was
necessary to smash the spirit of Thundering into one thousand and twenty-four copies in
an instant, and then to be together, and each one is an independent individual. It is too
difficult to interfere with each other so that it can provoke the gods.

"Remember, this is the third type of thunder and lightning in the real Thunderbolt. It is
not like you just did, and it is not a mess." The ancestral ancestors snorted and said
quietly.

"Thank you ancestors." Ye Yun stunned in the end, he really did not think that on the
way to enter the Dragon Cave to find Tianluo Jingcao to complete the ninth-level
mission, he would meet the Tianjianzong who was eight hundred years ago. The elders,
under his guidance, got the magical method of the thunderclouds of the thunderclouds.

"I see your kid pleasing to the eye and teach you this trick. Remember, you have to
accurately divide all the spirits of the body into one thousand and twenty-four in one
place, and to entangle each other without interference. It must not exceed the rest,
otherwise it will be abandoned, and it will not be able to provoke the gods."

Ye Yun nodded and his brow wrinkled slightly. It is indeed extremely difficult to do
this step in perfection. It takes a lot of time to practice before we can display the true
demon.

"Right, I heard that there are still a few tricks behind this Thundercloud electric
lightsaber. The fourth type is called the sword of Thor. It must be that the thunder of
heaven is condensed into the sword of Thor, destroying everything, and the fifth is called
the penalty of trial. Is it that Raytheon is coming and judging the world?" Ye Yun is full
of expectations. If he can get the two moves behind Leiyun Electric Light Sword in one
fell swoop, his strength will increase substantially.

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber really has a total of five strokes, but I can't think of
the next two moves. I should know, why is there no memory in this respect?" Kendo
ancestors frowned and tried hard.

Ye Yun looked at him with anticipation.

"I can't remember, I forgot." Kendo ancestors shook his head and sighed.

Ye Yun’s disappointment, if you can get the cultivation of these two tricks, then at
least to the foundation of the seven he should not need to practice other fairy skills.
Although a natural sword is different, but if there is no powerful supernatural magical
skills to integrate into it, it is just a simple sword.

"Kid, I can't think of it because I didn't complete the soul. The flaming guy of the
Yaozu took my spirit out, split it into three, and suppressed it in three different places. It's
just my soul. One-third, so it is normal to have a memory loss." The ancestors of Kendo
saw the disappointment of Ye Yun, and could not help but smile.

Ye Yun’s eyes lit up and said: “If the three souls are one, can you completely
recover?”

"It should be, but it is impossible to want the three souls to be one." Kendo ancestors
sighed and said.

“Why?” Ye Yun asked curiously.

Kendo ancestors said: "Because there are still two souls that are not in the Fire Dragon
Cave, nor in the vicinity. One should be sealed in the territory of the Yaozu, and the other
should be in the capital of the Haoyue Dynasty."

Ye Yun stunned, and looked at the ancestral ancestors incredible. The Yaozu is just a
legendary thing. Where is the soul of the gods sealed in the territory of the Yaozu? And
another god is actually sealed in the capital of the Haoyue Dynasty, where is Ye Yun able
to go? The subordinates of the Haoyue Dynasty were the Daqin Empire, and the Daqin
Empire ruled over dozens of hundreds of kingdoms. The Jin State was only one of them.
With Ye Yun’s cultivation, he wanted to find the soul of the old man in the Haoyue
Dynasty. It is simply impossible.

Moreover, if it is as old as the old man said, the demon flamingly divides his soul into
three and seals them separately. So how strong is the old man’s real cultivation? It is
possible to seal the soul of the gods in the territory of the Yaozu and the capital of the
Haoyue Dynasty. Is the cultivation of the old man at least Jin Danjing?

No, it should be above Jin Dan.

However, for thousands of years, I have never heard of or seen the existence of the
power of the Yuan Jianzong.

Ye Yun looked at the shadow of the ancestral ancestors, and the brow wrinkled at a
time.

The second hundred and ninety-nine chapter ancestors into the tower

"Where is the demon?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled.

"The Yaozu? The Yaozu is on the mainland, as if passing through the Haoyue Dynasty,
and then two dynasties will be able to arrive." Kendo ancestors frowned and thought
about it.

Ye Yun almost blew a blood out of his mouth. He hasn’t even gone out today. The
dynasty dynasty doesn’t know where it is. He still has to go through the Haoyue dynasty.
After two dynases, he will be there again. It seems to be very easy, and it will be the same
in three or five days.

"Old ancestors, who are you? My disciple's disciple, it seems that most of them have
not gone out of Jin Dynasty. I think even those high-ranking and even the lords have
never been to the Haoyue dynasty. Arrived at the Great Qin Empire." Ye Yun said with a
black face.

"I don't remember, but I can tell you clearly that I am the elder of Heavenly
Swordsman." The old man frowned and looked very serious.

Ye Yun’s eyes turned over and said: “Tianjianzong was established for more than a
thousand years. I have not heard of anyone standing in the Daqin Empire. I have never
heard of being able to cross the Haoyue Dynasty. The old man is not funny at all. ”

The ancestral ancestors snorted and said: "What do you know about the little guys,
who told you that the people of Tianjianzong could not stand in the Daqin Empire? In
those years, if they were not the two idiots, Tianjianzong had already occupied the Daqin
Empire. A place."

Ye Yun curiously asked: "Which two idiots?"

The old man browed and said: "I am not telling you, my soul is divided into three, I
can't remember their names. I only know that if it is not because of these two idiots, I
have a certain sword in the Daqin Empire. As."

Ye Yun does not care. If the words of the ancestral ancestors are true, then the
Tianjianzong is definitely not what he imagined, perhaps the power behind the sect is so
powerful.

"Old ancestors, are you going to let me go to the Yaozu and the Haoyue dynasty to
help you find the soul?"

The old man’s eyes lit up and said: “You guys are quite smart, good, good. It’s the
plasticity of my sword. I’m so relieved. I won’t let you help me in vain. When I’m in
harmony, You are in the sky, even in the Haoyue Dynasty can have a place."

Ye Yun screamed twice and didn't take it for granted. The old guy was obviously
bragging about it. If it was as he said, his cultivation is not what Ye Yun can guess, and
how it will be sealed. What?

"Right, ancestors, you and I talk about the demon." Ye Yun has a strong interest in the
Yaozu, this race that has been circulating on the mainland for countless years, it seems to
exist.

The ancestors of the kendo cadre slowly gloomy with a smile, and the face looked a
little angry.

"You know that the boy is divided into three realms. Heaven, Demon, Devil."

"Hey, ancestors, you said wrong, it is the heavens, the human world and the demon
world, what the devil world, listened to have not heard." Ye Yun screamed.

The ancestral ancestors gave him a look and said: "Smelly kid, don't ask if you don't
want to listen. Lieutenant, you are only a few years old, know a fart."

Ye Yun is speechless, and this old guy is also known as Tian Jianzong once used to be
an elder.

"The Three Realms are the days of robbery, the demon world and the devil world. As
for the so-called human world, it is one of the demon worlds. Compared with the demon
world, the human world only occupies less than one-third of the world." Kendo ancestors
continued. .

"If the human world only occupies less than one-third of the place, then it should be
the Yaozu all over the world. Why, for thousands of years, only legends, but have not
seen the real Yaozu?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

The ancestors of the kendo were not dissatisfied with Ye Yun’s snoring, and his eyes
were slightly stunned. “Because most of the Yaozu are sealed, only a few descendants of
the Yaozu are still in this world.”

“Sealed? Why?” Ye Yunyi, he had a feeling that he was about to open an

unprecedented door that would allow him to see the tip of the iceberg of the world.

"How do I know? I also learned from the fierce mouth that it seems that after a war of
10,000 years ago, the Yaozu was sealed up. Whether it was sealed or self-sealed, it seems
that the fire does not know." The kendo ancestors said slowly.

"It turns out that it is no wonder that the demon family exists in the legend. Will the
demon world break the seal and return to the mainland?" Ye Yun stunned and nodded.

The ancestral ancestors nodded and said: "There is no seal under the sun that can
continue for a long time. For a long time, the powerful seal power will only slowly
weaken down. The Yaozu will return to the world one day sooner or later."

The old man looked a little stunned and his voice was dignified.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "You don't want such a worrying ancestor. If the
Yaozu breaks open the seal and returns to the world, then your strength may not help.
This kind of event will naturally have Which high-ranking strong people are going to face
it, we are doing well now."
 The ancestors of the kendo looked at Ye Yun and suddenly smiled. "This is not a fake.
When the Yaozu arrives, there will naturally be a bloody battle. No one can be alone, only
power is eternal."

Ye Yun saw a trace of dignity flashing on the face of Kendo's ancestors. He had a
feeling that the old man in front of him might not be the one he thought, and it was only
Yuan Ying.

However, after the establishment of Tian Jianzong for more than a thousand years,
have such masters who have been cultivated like this ever appeared?

"So, what is the devil world? I have never heard of it."

"Devil world? That is the legendary existence. I just heard that it seems to have
disappeared before the war of the gods. I don't know if it was destroyed or not. In short, it
is not what we are going to consider now. What is the most important thing for your kid
now?" Kendo ancestors said.

"What?" Ye Yun's subconscious answer.

"Nature is to quickly improve and repair, then go to the capital of the Haoyue Dynasty
and the Yaozu, and find my soul back." The old man screamed.

Ye Yunxiao smiled and said: "The ancestors, with my current cultivation to go to the
capital of the Haoyue Dynasty to find your soul, is simply looking for death. I can not do
such a dangerous thing, you still find another person, goodbye!"

The martial arts ancestors apparently did not think that Ye Yun would actually say
such words at this time. He couldn’t help but sneak a sneak peek: "You give me back, you
are now very general, but I am, I am raising. Soon, make sure you can build a foundation
without much success."

Ye Yun just made a move, and when he heard this, he turned around and looked
unbelief.

"My ancestors, I only refine the atmosphere, but you said that it will take a long time
for me to build a foundation. Bragging is not so blown."

"I can still lie to you? What is the shit thing in the construction of the base, you can
achieve it in a few years of cultivation, only Jin Dan is a bit difficult, but it is very
simple." The old man blows his beard and blinks, facing Ye Yunzhao Waving up.Ye Yun
took two steps and said: "Really? But even if it is true, I can't stay here to accept your
guidance. I have other things to do."

Kendo ancestors said: "Who said that you have been here forever? You just need to
bring Laozi around, I can point you to you every day."

Ye Yunyi said, "You have only one soul left, how can you stay with me?"

"Crap, the soul has a variety of nourishment methods, such as if your soul is strong
enough, I can enter the depths of the soul, slowly nourish." The old voice said faintly.

Ye Yun almost jumped up and said: "That's impossible, I don't have to talk, don't even
think about it."

The first time that Ye Yun’s mind emerged was Hua Yun, the Hua Yun who arranged
for the millennium to win, and did not know how he is now.

"Reassured, I will not do this kind of thing. I am not so strong in my spirit. It is not
that you can support this kind of body. You can find a treasure that can nourish the soul, I
can enter it, and that is Always beside you, you can point out your cultivation." Kendo
ancestors said two times.

"What are the requirements?" Ye Yun's heart is moving, the true cultivation of the
martial arts ancestors is still no matter, but his understanding of the road to cultivation
and the world is still very strong. If you can bring it around, it is quite beneficial.

"There is no requirement, as long as it is a special instrument that can accommodate

the soul of the soul." Kendo ancestors thought about it, said Shen Sheng.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and suddenly he remembered a magic weapon.
He immediately turned his palm and saw only a crystal clear tower appearing in his palm.

All living souls tower!

This crystal-clear and vivid soul-changing tower was taken from Huayun in the tomb
in the same day. Huayun relied on this soul-turning tower to nourish the soul for
thousands of years, to ensure that the spirit is immortal, and slightly stronger. If you can,
let the martial arts ancestors enter it, presumably not hurt the soul.

"Oh, I can't think of a decent thing in your kid's hand. There are treasures like the
souls of the souls. But you are a ruined, inferior, and insulting name." The martial arts
ancestors gave a surprise. Then, a look of disdain.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I can't think of the ancestors, you can actually recognize this
treasure, and it is so unbearable, can you not enter?"

"Enter, of course!" Kendo ancestors said quickly, he does not seem to worry about Ye
Yun will have a bad heart.

Ye Yundao: "Yes, what is this soul-turning tower?"

 "The sentient beings are turning to the soul. Do you still know the magical effect of
these four words? After the death of a person, the soul dissipates and the soul is absorbed
into the tower, and the soul can be solidified and slowly condensed into a soul, so that
you can regain your life. As long as you have patience and nourish it slowly, there is
hardly any difficulty in winning it. This is the magical effect of turning the soul." The
ancestral ancestors came.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned. I don’t think this kind of soul-turning tower
actually has such a function. However, for the current Ye Yun, it seems that it does not
have much effect. If so, then it should be used as a nourishing place for the old man’s
soul. .

"That's good, ancestors are advanced, I can't stay here."

The ancestors of the kendo nodded, but there was no hesitation in the slightest, and the
figure was turned into a streamer, and instantly penetrated into the tower of the souls of
all beings.

"Haha, I don't think I finally found a place where I can nourish the soul. I will wait for
you, and I will put you to death sooner or later!"

Chapter 210 One True Fire

He was called the ancestral ancestor by Ye Yun, and he did not have any other
considerations. He directly turned into a streamer and drilled into the soul tower of the
sentient beings. This completely missed Ye Yun’s expectation.

"Old ancestors, you are not afraid that I will ban the ban in this soul-changing tower,
will you completely seal it, or even refine it?"

The voice of the ancestral ancestors came from the souls of the sentient beings, and he
laughed.

"Little guy, my ancestors, I have only one soul, but it is still incomplete. I don't know
what year and month if I want to recover. If I don't enter your soul-turning tower, then I
am afraid that it will be a hundred years. Disillusioned, can no longer support it. It is
better to gamble and believe in your character."

Ye Yun smiled: "The old man, you see the people's eyes is still very accurate, this is
your advantage."

"The little guys are less bragging, don't be self-satisfied. I just said that my soul can
support a hundred years at most. If you really want to help me, then you should upgrade
as soon as possible, and my other two souls in a hundred years. Released, I can recover
after the three souls are combined." There are some expectations in the voice of the
ancestral ancestors.

"The moon dynasty still doesn't know where it is. As for the land of the Yaozu, it is so
huge that you want to find a place to seal your soul. It is like a needle in a haystack. It
depends on luck. If I can achieve Jindan Avenue in a hundred years, there may be a
chance. "Ye Yun sighed and wanted to make the ancestral ancestors mingled with each
other. It was simply impossible to accomplish.

The ancestral ancestors voiced awkwardly: "Yes, the capital of the Haoyue Dynasty is
still much easier, but the land of the Yaozu is twice as large as that of human beings. It is
really difficult to find out. But if you can achieve Jindan Avenue in a hundred years.
There is still a chance, this is simply a shit. Jindan Avenue is not a realm of nowhere,
where it takes a hundred years. I can see that if you have sufficient resources for
cultivation, I am afraid that it will take twenty years to The achievement of Jindan
Avenue has not been hopeless in the past 100 years.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "If this is the case, then it is necessary to give more guidance
to the ancestors."

The achievement of Jindan Avenue in a hundred years is his modesty. If you have a lot
of resources and you have the help of the devil, you still need a hundred years to practice
in Jindan. It is better to die. As the ancestral ancestors said, it should be able to break
through to Jin Dan in 20 years. What's more, there is a strong impulse in Ye Yun's heart.
Within ten years, you will be able to spy on Jindan Avenue. If you can cultivate
successfully, then Better.

"Well, I don't have to say anything about nonsense. Although you have a relatively
unsuccessful refining tower, you have a special effect in nourishing the soul. From this
point of view, it is a treasure of the highest quality. My ancestors are my soul." It takes a
while to nourish me. If there is nothing, don't bother me." Kendo ancestors discovered the
benefits of this kind of sentient soul tower, and the voice was full of joy.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "It's good to be useful. The old ancestor is well nourished. I
will finish this task first."

The ancestral ancestors did not answer him any more, as if they had entered the realm
of the two things that I had forgotten in the tower of the souls of all beings.

Ye Yun looked at the passage in front, and as the ancestral ancestors entered the soul-
turning tower, the passage became bright and bright, and then they saw the white
stalactites on the top of the head flaming against the flames. Up, even the color is deep
red, more and more intense.

Ye Yun has a dangerous feeling. This red stalactite seems to be exploding at any time
and becomes extremely dangerous.
 Suddenly, the channel in front is bright, and the red light of the fire illuminates the
surroundings.

Ye Yun didn't hesitate, and rushed toward the front. Just as he was plucking, the
stalactites on the top of the original kendo ancestors began to fall off. Each root contained
The majestic power slammed on the ground and exploded. The powerful shock wave
spread in all directions, but it was blocked by the passage. Then the shock wave mixed
with the flame rushed in the passage and went straight toward both sides.

Ye Yun speed has risen to the extreme, because the explosion behind him continues to
come, the violent shock wave and the burning flame with the power of death, enough to
swallow him.

This is the real danger of the Dragon Cave.

Infuriating, Ye Yun almost turned into a residual image, and shot toward the front
channel, full of half-column time, Ye Yun saw a green green in front of the passage, it
seems to be a forest appearance.

Ye Yun did not hesitate to go straight, no matter why there is a green greenery in this
fire dragon cave, flying quickly.

call out!

The body turns into a residual image in the air, and even rubs against the air, making a
squeaky sound.

Only seeing Ye Yun suddenly rushed out, and the slammed into the huge canopy.

The flame rushed out of the passage, the flame passed over the huge canopy, and all
the greenery disappeared, turning into a blackened black.

Fortunately, Ye Yun saw the machine fast, and after jumping into the canopy, he
jumped down and escaped the impact of the flame.

Ye Yun looked at the top of the head, and couldn't help but suck a cold breath. There is
definitely a real fire in this flame, otherwise it is just a passing, it is absolutely impossible
to bake the entire canopy into such a appearance.

Ye Yun vest is a cold sweat, and he is afraid of it in his heart. If it is not that he sees
the machine fast, he will be so violent, even if he does not die, he will be seriously
injured and repaired as a decline.

Ye Yun looked around and didn't have the greenness everywhere he thought. The
greenery just in the eyes was just at this moment, because there is only one big tree in this
place, and the four surrounding areas are all cliffs. Half green. It is precisely because
there is only such a big tree, after the real fire has been baked, there is no thing that can
be burned, and it can quickly recede.

Ye Yun looked up and saw that the other three sides of the big tree had a cave that
could accommodate three people. The hole was a little yellow and looked bright. It must
have been for thousands of years, and there will always be people coming in and out. In
the stone wall of the cave, the yellowing of the imprint will be left behind.

Ye Yun looked at the three caves carefully and carefully considered it and finally
entered a cave on the right. This is not because he chooses one to enter indiscriminately,
but the hole in the cave on the right. It is bright and smooth, and it is obviously more
people entering. So, this cave is relatively safer.

Since it was decided, Ye Yun would not hesitate in half, and his body would flash
gently and dig into the cave.

This cave is different from the previous one. There is no semi-ignition light. There is a
transparent bead that emits a faint light every ten feet on the top of the cave. I don’t know
what the material is. Ye Yun has never seen it.

There was no flame in the hole, only a hot, with a slight pungent smell.

Ye Yun stood in the hole for a long while, and did not feel any discomfort in the body,
he slowly moved forward.

The more you go forward, the higher the temperature, but it is only a few hundred
feet. Even if Ye Yun’s body is extremely strong, the infuriating and continuous operation
of the body, it is still difficult to resist the heat wave, sweat from the forehead Come, roll
down your cheeks.

Ye Yunqiang endured the heat and continued to move forward about seven or eight
feet, and he could no longer advance half a step.

This short number of dozens of feet, Ye Yun saw some places there are jade bottle
fragments, there is no complete absorption of Lingshi fragments. It can be seen that
people often enter this place. However, in the face of such a heat wave, it is almost
impossible to continue moving forward. Then there is only one possibility, that is,
cultivation and strengthening of physical fitness in this heat wave.

Ye Yun sits cross-legged, quenching the heart and suddenly speeding up the operation,
the infuriating flow in the body constantly, and then revealing from each pore, forming a
thin gas shield, temporarily separating the heat.

However, this heat wave is too strong after all. Even if Ye Yun is so arrogant, it is
impossible to keep separating. Ye Yun can feel the rapid flow of infuriating in the body,
no matter how he works, it is impossible to supplement it.
 With both hands turned over, two top-grade spirit stones are held in the palm of your
hand. The small sucking star suddenly spreads out, inhales the aura from the Lingshi, and
then replenishes the instinct that is quickly consumed in the body after the refining of the
quenching method. .

Just a moment's effort, the two top grades of the stone will make a squeaking sound,
and gently burst into a powder.

This absorption speed is faster than normal cultivation. Ye Yun immediately takes out
hundreds of top-grade Lingshi from the Leiyinhuan ring, and then uses the small sucker
to absorb the madness.

Even if he absorbs it so much, the speed of replenishment is not as fast as

consumption. He can feel the instinct of a little bit of consumption. According to this
speed, I am afraid that for up to two days, the infuriating body will be consumed. .

However, Ye Yun was keenly aware that the meridians that could not accommodate
more infuriating before actually seemed to expand a little bit, and the capacity of
infuriating increased a little. Although it was insignificant, it did change.

Ye Yun’s heart is a glimpse. He remembers the words of the seven elders. If you let
the instinct continue to grow, you want to let the physical strength and the infuriating
force go hand in hand, and then it will be even more difficult to hit the refining
environment.

Ye Yun did not stop here. He just changed the method of absorbing the refining aura.
When he thoroughly refines the aura, he will not be able to replenish himself as a true
gas, and he will continue to input the natural gas shield of the body surface. He slowly
blends a part of the aura into the flesh, a little nourishment, and the silk is enhanced.

In this case, if the insufficiency of the gas is insufficient, the meridians will not be
easily expanded and the true gas capacity will be increased. And this part of the aura is
absorbed into the flesh, slowly tempered, slowly becoming stronger.

In time, it is imperative that the infuriating and physical body will reach the same
level. At that time, the full impact of the refining environment will be two-fold, and it
will be easy to achieve!

Chapter 211, Stress, Promotion

Aura is constantly infused into the body, and then quickly nourishes the body.

If you cultivate in an ordinary environment, there is no such consumption and

pressure, and Ye Yun wants to increase the strength of the body. But in this fire dragon
cave, it is different. The heat is almost impossible for him to resist. If the gas mask is
broken, even if he is so strong, he can't support it.

Ye Yun madly absorbs the aura, nourishes the flesh after refining, supplements the
consumption of the gas shield, and insists on biting the teeth. Even if there is a gas shield,
the rolling heat wave seems to be used from the space, from the bottom of the heart, It’s
hard to resist from all directions.

Ye Yun knows clearly that this is a very good time. If he can support it for a year and a
half, his physical and infuriating nature will surely break through to an incredible level.

In fact, although the strong pressure from the sacred tropics of the Fire Dragon Cave
can help the disciples of the refining environment, how can the general disciples have
such a powerful body that Ye Yun can penetrate this layer. Normally, disciples with less
than five refinings are generally only practicing in the stone room just after entering the
Dragon Cave. Even such an environment is enough to prevent them from persisting for
too long. Not to mention entering the depths of the Dragon Cave.

Sweat emerged from Ye Yun's body, and when it was just emerged, it was baked and
dried and instantly vaporized. Hundreds of Shangpin Lingshi are fast and consume, just
two hours, almost consuming more than half.This is simply an incredible rate of
absorption. If a refining body has just begun to cultivate disciples, and absorb the refining
of these top-grade stones, I am afraid that he will be able to impact the six-heavy or even
seven-heavy situation in one fell swoop.

However, even if so many Lingshi are consumed, the true gas capacity that can be
stored in Ye Yun is only slightly increased a little, almost negligible, and the physical
tempering is only slightly more, and it is not clear. Show it out.

Ye Yun can still insist, he must also insist. The time limit for the nine-level mission
Tianluo Jingcao is very long, and it takes a full month. Ye Yun is not in a hurry, not to
mention if he can break through to the refinery environment here, then even if the nine-
level mission is not completed, it is worthwhile.

Light and shadow flashed, and a bunch of Shangling Lingshi appeared in front of the
body, the small sucking star rushed fast, a steady stream of aura injected into the body,
rapid refining, absorption, tempering the flesh.

One hour, two hours, three hours, ten hours...

Ye Yun insisted on such a desperate life, his body will no longer have sweat dripping
out, if it is not strong will, for other people to come, I am afraid that I can not hold it,
fainted to the ground.

This is not an ordinary place, but the depths of the Dragon Cave. If you fall into the
ground here, you can't have a half-column time. Unbelievable temperature can make
people die quickly and become people.
 Finally, when Ye Yun supported more than 30 hours, his whole person suddenly
trembled fiercely, and then a light soft light appeared on his body, and the gas shield
became thicker.

Ye Yun only felt that the infuriating gas suddenly exploded in the body, and countless
auras poured in and quickly refining. Infuriating is like a torrent that starts to work wildly
in the body.

Infuriating along the speed of Ren Duo's two veins, the quality of the infuriating ones
becomes even stronger. After being fully operational, the infuriating spirit of the flood did
not stop as it did before, and began to attack the eight classics.

Ye Yun is overjoyed, and the impact of the Qijing Eight Pulses is a sign of breaking
through the two-day refinement of the refining gas. As long as the Qijing Eight Pulses
can be opened, the capacity of the infuriating is equivalent to several times more, and the
instinct of Zhou Tianjing Will be refined again and become extremely pure.

When the disciples hit Zhou Zhoujing, they are all cautious, because it is impossible
for Ye Qi to be so pure and pure, and a bad grasp will stop.

However, Ye Yun is not worried. He has always felt helpless that there is no sign of
impact on Zhou Tianjing, because the flesh and the infuriating have not been able to
reach the same level perfectly and complement each other.

Now, the infuriating and physical body finally reach the conditions of the impact of
the Zhou Tianjing at the same time. The violent instinct is like a flood running several
times in Ren Duo's second pulse, making the infuriating gas extremely pure, and then
starting to attack the Qijing Eight Pulses.

boom!

One, two, three...

The infuriating spirit is unstoppable, but the blink of an eye will open up five classics.

Even if he hasn’t fully got through, Ye Yun has already felt the changes in his body.
He breathes his breath and presses his heart to the joy.

After the infuriating of five meridians, it did not stop there, nor did it weaken. In the
sixth, seventh and eighth, all the way to the past.

It’s like a broken bamboo!

At this moment, Ye Yun thoroughly understood the meaning of these four words,
which is an irresistible shock.
 A fragrant martial arts, the Qijing eight veins thoroughly opened, the infuriating in
every part of the body, no longer a little occlusion, completed the weekday operation.

Double refining, Zhou Tianjing!

Ye Yun only felt a bang in his mind, and then the whole person became refreshed.
Even in this hot dragon cave, he could feel that the real airflow in the body was just a
refreshing and cool meaning.

Ye Yun grew up and looked like electricity, sweeping the front.

He laughed happily, and the joyful laughter echoed in the cave, and it lasted for a long
time.

Ye Yun looked to the front, only to see the front channel about a few dozen feet, and it
has already reached the end, there is no way forward.

It can be seen that this channel is specially used for cultivation and has no other role.

No wonder the previous hole was smooth and jade, just because there are often
disciples coming to practice. It’s just that Ye Yun is very curious. At the end of dozens of
feet, what kind of cultivation is needed to get into it?

Presumably it should be the late stage of building the foundation. Perhaps the
cultivation of the two masters can easily stand at the end. Perhaps the greater possibility
is that this dragon cave has no help for them.

Ye Yun glanced at him with some reluctance, then returned from the original road and
jumped out of the hole and landed on the big tree with the crown of the tree.

The real airflow in the body is a few times thicker and more pure, and now Ye Yun’s
strength is at least seven or eight times higher than when entering the Dragon Cave. If
there is no trace of Murong, he believes that Murong can easily defeat Murong without
any problem.

Ye Yun looked at the other two holes, then smiled slightly, and plunged toward the
hole in front of the road. His body flew into the cave and fell into the cave.

The cave is about the same as the one before, about two or three people side by side,
with a bright pearl on the top of the cave, illuminating the cave slightly.

The smashed spar paved road leads to the front, and because of the corner problem, it
is impossible to see the end.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, striding forward to the front of the meteor. This channel is not
like the heat wave that just rolled. He traveled dozens of feet and did not feel any change
in temperature. It seems that there is no real fire in this passage, and Ye Yun feels the
breeze. It can be seen that this passage has another exit and is connected at both ends.

Ye Yun walked quickly, but he did not put down his vigilance. The body was so
turbulent, condensed in the formation of the body surface to protect, and the infuriating
into the double fist, can always make a strong punch.

Just a fragrant martial arts, Ye Yun traveled about three or four miles of road, but this
stone hole has not finished, can not see the way forward.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. He has some doubts about whether he has been
arranged in a space array. Otherwise, the peak of the Fire Dragon Cave is not as wide as
the five or six miles. Is this cave always twisted and twisted in the mountain, otherwise it
is impossible to go. I can't see the exit in the 3rd and 4th.

However, Ye Yun does not have much worry. After all, he can live out from the secrets
of Hua Yun. The space law in the Dragon Cave is powerful, that is, the arrangement of
the monks in Jin Dan, no more powerful than in the tomb. Where to go.

Ye Yun walked for an hour, and finally, he saw a glimmer of light in front of him,
apparently it was an exit.

Ye Yun’s heart is happy, his feet are accelerating, but only a moment’s effort comes to
that exit.

However, this is not an export. It is reflected in Ye Yun's eye that is a stone room
shrouded in white soft light with a hint of psychedelic mist.

"It is not an export." Ye Yun said, subconsciously said.

"who?"

Suddenly, a delicate voice came from the soft white light and entered the ear, so
familiar.

Ye Yunyi, then happy: "Su Ling, is that you? I am Ye Yun."

"what……"

The familiar voice suddenly screamed, and then only heard Su Ling shouted:
"Whoever makes you, go out, go out."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, extremely puzzled.

"You go out first, go out, go through a musk and come in again." Su Ling's voice was
full of surprises, and some confusion.

"Su Ling, what happened to you?"

Ye Yun didn't notice the surprise in Su Ling's voice, but he heard the panic. He browed
his head and slammed into his body. He entered the white soft light and formed a
psychedelic mist.

Just less than three feet, Ye Yun saw a vague, slender figure in front of him. He
jumped in joy and fell to Su Ling's side, then raised his hand on her shoulder.

The tentacle is delicate and warm, smooth and silky!

Ye Yunyi, Su Ling is also a glimpse.

"what!"

Su Ling screamed, then violently turned around and said: "Whoever let you in, said,
wait, go out."

Ye Yun understands why Su Ling does not let him in, this girl did not even wear
clothes.

Although Su Ling turned around, but Ye Yun's hand that fell on her shoulder seemed
to be stuck in the air, and it took a moment to collect it.

"What are you doing with this girl? You don't even wear clothes." Ye Yun turned and
then flashed the fog and returned to the entrance to the stone room.

Only heard the sound of snoring, apparently Su Ling was dressing.

"Telling you not to come over, you still don't listen." Su Ling's voice was filled with
anger, and then only saw a pale green petite bursting out of the fog, falling in front of Ye
Yun.

"Hey, Ye Yun, how do you sneak into the Dragon Cave? You can still find it here."

Chapter XXII

Su Ling did not think that she could see Ye Yun in the Dragon Cave. After the anger,
the joy could not be said.

Ye Yun looked at the girl in a green dress and smiled and said: "You are a girl, and you
don't even wear clothes when you practice. What if someone breaks in?"

Su Ling’s face was reddish, and he gave him a glance. He said: “Do you think
everyone is like you, hear me say that you can’t come in and dare to rush over? Right,
how come you come to the Dragon Cave?”

"Oh, I heard you say that you were sent to the Dragon Cave to practice..." Ye Yun said
with a smile.

Without waiting for him to speak, Su Ling took his arm and said with joy: "So you
came to me?"

Ye Yun blinked and smiled: "I was not so bored. I said that I have given you a magic
weapon. At most, there is no danger. Then I will not worry. After I become an inner
disciple, I need to select it. After a task was completed, I decided to pick a Tianluo
Jingcao in the Dragon Cave to complete the mission."

Su Ling pouted and looked disappointed. He said: "You didn't come to me specifically,
but to pick what Tianluo Jingshen. What? Tianluo Jingshen? You took the nine-level
mission?"

Su Ling was very disappointed. He muttered two sentences and suddenly jumped up.
The pretty face was full of incredible look at Ye Yun.

"Yes, it’s a nine-level mission. It seems that there are a hundred rewards for the
reward." Ye Yun smiled.

Su Ling Qiao was angry and said: "You also know that it is a nine-level mission. Don't
you know that the nine-level mission is almost impossible? How dangerous will you
know?"

Ye Yun shrugged and looked at the angry Wu Ling, touched her head and said: "It's
just a little bit more difficult, it's not impossible to complete. There aren't two people in
the past 100 years."

"You know that there are only two people, and it is not a hundred years, it is nearly
five hundred years. And these two guys are enchanting enchanting, one is Murong
ruthless..." Su Ling forked his waist and yelled.

"There is another one called Chen Tianyun, the path of the elders." Ye Yun went on
with Su Ling’s words.

"My mother actually told you even Chen Tianyun. Yes, you know that these two
people are the wizards of the Tianjianzong millennium. The future is not limited. If there
are some people who are most promising to attack Jindan. It’s not me and Uncle Ouyang,
but Murong’s ruthlessness and Chen Tianyun.” The anger on Su Ling’s face slowly
faded, holding Ye Yun’s arm.

Ye Yun smiled and looked at the face of the beautiful young man. He said: "Since
someone has succeeded before, how can you not have confidence in me?"

Su Ling turned his head and looked at him. It was very serious. After a long while, he
said: "Your cultivation has reached the level of refining the atmosphere. It is really fast."

Ye Yun touched her head and said: "Your repair has not reached the four-dimensional
refinement, and the promotion is faster. Right, when you want to try it, it is better to look
for Tianlu with me. Concentrate on the grass, then go out."

Su Ling shook his head and said: "No, this trial is not a matter for me. If I am willing
to leave, I will drop my tongue. I will definitely be attacked by the elders and they will be
in trouble."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed through the cold, and the cold voice: “The elders, this is the
elder, it seems that this day the sword is really not calm, a Xiong Zongmen, the interior is
so intriguing. If there is one In order to achieve the foundation of the building, I must find
this elder once, let him understand that the most important thing in the road to cultivation
is power, not power."

Su Ling looked terrified and hurriedly took Ye Yundao: "No, the cultivation of the
elders is the late stage of construction, and the peace is similar. But it is not enough to say
that the elders are the only ones. The elders of Tian Jianzong may have been the
cultivation of Jin Dan. Once he directly came out to interfere, almost no one in the entire
Tian Jianzong could resist."

"Jin Danjing? Hey, can the cultivation of Jin Dan's environment be so rampant? The
road to Xiu Xian, Jin Dan is not a real thing, I am afraid that in the eyes of some masters,
Jin Dan is just starting out, practicing gold. Dan Avenue, actually still so intoxicating
power, such a elder, what is the use?" Ye Yun angered.

Su Ling’s face changed slightly, and she looked at the passage carefully and sighed
softly.

Ye Yun looked at the girl in front of her eyes with a distressed look. It was only fifteen
or six years old. It was still innocent and lively in the tomb. Some girls who were so
savage were not seen for a while, but they were so worried. From her face, she could no
longer find the youthful and lively of a fifteen- and six-year-old girl.

"Let's go, this fire dragon cave must be very familiar with you, accompany me to find
Tian Luo Ning Shencao." Ye Yun pulled up Su Ling's hand, could not help but said to go
outside.

Su Ling earned a little, and the lips were slightly open, and they stopped talking, then
let Ye Yun lead and walked outside the cave.

Ye Yun felt the slightest earning of the girl's hand, and he immediately held it tightly.
Even after seeing Su Lingshun follow him to the cave, there was a smile on his face.

"Where is this day? Is it in these four caves?" Ye Yun asked Su Ling to be so smart,
and asked with a smile.

Su Ling stunned, then nodded and suddenly asked: "Right, how can you cross the cave
in front and come to this place?"

Ye Yun turned her head and looked at her. He asked: "Is it impossible for ordinary
disciples to enter here?"

"Of course I can't enter. If anyone can come in, I will take it off..." Su Ling said with a
sigh, suddenly realized that it was wrong, and quickly shut up, and then paused: "This is
the core of the Dragon Cave." I have to come in and open a special transmission array to
get into it.Do you also pass the transmission array? ”

Ye Yun stunned a bit, but he did not think that this place would be the core of the Fire
Dragon Cave, but also need to use the transmission array to be able to come in. But then
he would be ashamed, if he was not very patient, and he had a good chance to open a
passage, and if he encountered the ancestral ancestors, he would not be able to enter this
place. It can be seen that this place is not an ordinary disciple who can come forward.
Those who can come in and cultivate should be the leaders of the disciples of
Tianjianzong, or the elite disciples who are mainly trained.

"Have you heard that the newly promoted inner disciple can complete the mission
through the transmission array into the Dragon Cave?" Ye Yun smiled and asked.

"Of course, Murong has no trace and Chen Tianyun is using the transmission array to
enter, otherwise the outside channel can not enter the core." Su Ling nodded.

Ye Yunxiao smiled and did not speak. He took Su Ling's figure and flashed it, and fell
on the darkened old tree.

Su Ling saw the fullness of the black, and could not help but stunned, then exclaimed:
"Who, who burned this three thousand years old tree like this?"

What she suddenly thought of, suddenly looked up at Ye Yun, his eyes were
unbelievable.

Ye Yun spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He said: "I don't know if there is
a transmission array. Of course, I just enter a passage, and then I accidentally broke the
wall of a stone room and saw a passage."

"So what is this charred old tree? You know what effect this ancient tree has? This
ancient tree is called Sen Luo Nan. Every ten years, the result will be turned out. It has a
very good nourishing effect on the soul, so this Sen Luo Nan has been protected by the
cockroaches, and there will never be any harm. But now, it’s better to become this look,
what is going on?” The face was full of urgency, and the eyes were worried.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "After I opened the stone wall to find the passage, I did not
expect that there was a real fire in this passage, and it was only burning in my madness, if
it was not for me to upgrade to a refinery, I am afraid that I have already been burned into
coke by real fire. You will never see me again."

Ye Yun did not and would not tell anyone about the ancestral ancestors. Even Su Ling
or the Seven Elders, Duan Chenfeng and others would not say that this is a terrifying
secret. If it leaks out, the consequences are unimaginable.

"Real fire? I have also walked through this channel. I have never found any real fire,
but the temperature is a bit high." Su Lingxiu slightly whispered and whispered.

"It's the case anyway. If I didn't see the machine fast, I was afraid that you couldn't see
me." Ye Yun shrugged and then said, "Yes, where is Tianluo's grass? You are going to
take me."

Su Ling was hesitant and hesitated. He said: "Tianluo Jingcao is in the hole here, but it
is difficult to walk to the end of the passage, and Tianluo is very precious, and there is a
guardian spirit. The existence of the beast, the sinister anomaly, Ye Yun or you give up
this task is that the contribution of 100 points is nothing, I have some."

Ye Yun glanced at her and said: "No, I must finish this task. If I have just come to
Wuyingfeng, I will need you to help me with the contribution. What else are you doing?
Moreover, there may be things you may not know." I have been accepted as a disciple by
the Seven Elders, and I have been accepted as a disciple. If I give up the task of
Tianluojingcao, I will be ridiculed by everyone. What are the faces of the two masters?"

Su Ling covered his mouth in shock and could hardly believe what Ye Yun said.

"You said, you said that the seven elders and I have accepted you as a disciple? I will
accept you and I can understand why the seven elders will accept you as a disciple. He is
often mentally confused, he is jealous every day, don't know what he is doing. ""

Ye Yun gently grabbed her shoulder and whispered: "I am a secret under the seven
elders. You know, you don't have to tell others, even Duan Chenfeng, they don't know. In
the future, there is no shadow peak. I walked as your discerning disciple, you can
remember."

Su Ling nodded, and for a time did not know what to say.

Ye Yun looked at the hole that Su Ling said just now, and smiled slightly: "Okay, since
I am the registered disciple of the shadowless peak, then this nine-level task must be
completed, Linger, let's go." ”
 Su Ling looked at the back of Ye Yun, and she was a little crazy at one time!

Chapter 213, Water Cloud Mandala

Ye Yun did not think that Tianluo Jingcao would be in the last hole. He said that his
luck was not good. There were three passages in total, and in the last one, there was
Tianluo.

This last channel, if there is no Su Ling's lead, then Ye Yun may take a long time to
find the existence of Tianluo.

There are a dozen or so branches in this channel, and they all look exactly the same.
There is no difference. With Ye Yun’s previous luck in finding a channel, it is almost
impossible to find the existence of Tianluo Shencao without finding a ten.

"Before convenience is the place where Tianluo Jingcao is located. There is a guardian
of the beast. It is extremely difficult to get it." Su Ling suddenly stopped.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, glaring at her shoulder, softly saying: "Nothing, what kind of
beast?"

Su Ling gave him a look, it is no problem, this guy does not know the power of the
beast?

For the disciples of the general refining environment, the face of the nine-level
monsters will almost flee and flee. On that day, the king of the nine-level monsters will
be able to make the four disciples of the refining environment helpless. Only the share of
escape. Although the god Yu Yu Wang has been stuck in the nine-level monster for
several hundred years, it is much stronger than the average nine-level monster.

However, it is a spirit beast that guards the heavens. Even if it is not the spirit of the
god of the gods, the spirits of the beasts and the spirits of the savage, it is not the general
temperament disciples can resist.

Normally, the first level of the beast is enough to compete with the seven disciples of
the refining environment, and those who are robbed of the spirit of the beast, the first
level is equivalent to the cultivation of the foundation.

This unknown soul beast doesn't know what level it is. Ye Yun actually said that it is
no problem, it looks like full of confidence.

"It's really no problem. Since this beast is here to protect the heavens and the gods,
and this place is the place where my shadowless disciples have been tried, the only ones
who can enter this place are the genius disciples without shadows. How can we be willing
to let us be easily killed by the beast?" Ye Yun touched the head of Su Ling and
whispered.

"Hey, there are no talented disciples of Shadow Peak, but also us. Where is you like a
genius disciple?" Su Ling stunned two channels.

Ye Yun laughed and said: "My Ye Yun has been making rapid progress in the past year.
I am afraid that Murong has no such temperament in the past. I am not a genius disciple.
Who counts?"

"Well, don't talk loudly and talk loudly, take a look at what the guardian spirit beast
is." Su Ling is a worried face. Although she knows where the grass is in the sky, she has
not personally come in to see the guardian. Spirit beast. If it is only a first-class beast, she
believes that Ye Yun has the power to fight. After all, Ye Yun and Murong’s seamless
hands have also spread to her ears. At that time, my heart was full of joy.

However, if the guardian spirit beast is second-class, then you don't have to look
again, you should turn around and leave. The second-level guardian spirit beast is said to
have the same strength as the basement, but the base and the double are themselves.
There is a big gap. Although Ye Yun’s strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, she
does not believe that she can be compared with the dual cultivation of the foundation.

Passing through the passage, there is only a little hot feeling, not like the temperature
in the previous passage is extremely high, almost impossible to resist.

Just a short hundred feet, the end of the channel has already appeared in the eyes of Ye
Yun. Only the end of the passage is a stone room, but the stone room looks a bit large,
and the length and width are full of a hundred feet, and it is ten feet high.

There is such a stone room in the mountain, which is really unexpected.

"Here is the place where all kinds of rare herbs that need to be cultivated by the real
fire. We hurry to find out. If you can take care of the spirits and not pay attention to the
sky, you will find it." Su Lingmei is full. It is a worry, after all, this place is the guardian
of the beast.

"That's boring, I really want to see what kind of strength this guardian beast is." Ye
Yun smiled slightly, and his eyes flashed a look.

He has made a breakthrough to the refining environment, and his strength has
increased several times, but there is no decent opponent to verify it. Just if the level of
this guardian beast is not particularly high, then it is a good time to hone and verify.

Moreover, Ye Yun has never been a person with unclear minds. Since this is the task of
a new inner disciple, even if the difficulty is extremely high, it is only the task of a new
inner disciple. It is absolutely impossible to complete. Over the years, Murong ruthless
and Chen Tianyun have completed this task, which shows that this guardian beast is not
as difficult as the imagination, as long as you are careful, you should have the opportunity
to complete.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and glanced at Su Ling. He said, "Linger, you wait for me
at the entrance of the passage. Don't venture into it. I am going to find Tianluo."

"Do you know Tian Luo Ning Shencao?" Su Ling cares and asks indiscriminately.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "This is a nine-level mission. When I took the task, there was
a message coming into my mind. I detailed the appearance of Tianluojing, I naturally
know."

Su Ling’s pretty face was red, and said: “I forgot.”

Ye Yun reached out and made a mess of her hair, then chuckled and jumped into the
stone room.

This stone room with a length and a width is not full of exotic flowers and grasses, but
only a few hundred flowers and plants are slightly vibrated in the depths of the wall,
while in other places, it is empty, only to see To the right of the stone room, a spirit beast
slumbered and gave a slight breath.

Ye Yun is not as crazy as he said, and he is extremely cautious in the face of a spirit
who does not know what level.

"Ye Yun, come out soon, it is not a general spirit beast, but a second-class spirit beast
cloud manto."

At this time, Su Ling's subtle voice rang in his ears.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, the voice asked: "Water cloud mandolin? You said
that the water cloud mandolin growing in the depths of the ocean? Shantou, you are
joking all day long, this water cloud manto beast is the ocean How can the beast in the
middle of the fire dragon cave?"

"Who has the heart to make fun of you, this water cloud mantomon I heard, I did
indeed seize from the ocean. The general water cloud manto beast especially hates the
flames and high temperature, high temperature can make their strength suppressed, can
not It is full of strength. But this is different. It is not afraid of facing high temperatures
and flames. High temperature can not only suppress its power, but it can be nourished
from high temperature and further strength.” Su Ling’s voice is incomparable. Anxious.

Ye Yun looked up, I can't think of this dark guy who would actually be a water cloud
mandolin, but I don't think that a water cloud manto beast would not be afraid of high
temperature and flames, but instead use them as nourishment to nourish the body, this is a
thousand worlds, sure enough It is no wonder.
 His eyes swept, and it was easy to find the target. Tianluo Jingcao was in a corner of
about twenty feet behind the water cloud manto beast. The whole body was blue and
blue, emitting a faint blue light.

"You and hide, I will take the sky and seduce the grass, try not to disturb the water
cloud manto beast." Ye Yun waved his hand, then carefully walked forward.

He is only four or fifty feet away from Tianluojing. If it is on the road, only two ups
and downs can pass through, but here, Ye Yun must be extremely cautious every step of
the way, try not to wake up the water cloud mandolin. Beast, even if you want to fight, it
is best to first collect the Tianluo Jingcao and then play it again, so once you lose it, you
can immediately retreat. Presumably, the water cloud mandolin will not pursue for too
long in order to protect other exotic flowers and plants.

Ye Yun walked step by step. He did not move away from the water cloud mandolin,
but traveled less than five feet away from it. This is the best distance he felt. The space of
five feet is enough for him to face the water. When the cloud mandolin suddenly violently
attacks, it will not be able to pick up the Tianluo sage.

One step, two steps, three steps.

At the time of the semi-column, Ye Yun finally bypassed the water cloud manto beast
and came to the front of Tianluo.

Ye Yun did not hesitate anyway, and he shot like a power. He only saw that the
Tianluojing grass was cut off by Qigen, and a touch of ice blue fell into the palm of Ye
Yun, and disappeared without a trace. He entered the Leiyinhuan ring.

Ye Yun is not hiding, his body is violent, and he is rushing toward the passage.

Hey!

At this moment, the water cloud mandolin woke up, and when it glanced over Ye Yun,
he immediately screamed. It was only seen that it opened its mouth and sprayed a wave
of water from the final jet. It did not shoot at Ye Yun, but it was directed at the passage.

I only heard Su Ling exclaimed, and even though I saw the passageway blocked by a
water curtain, the water flowed and separated inside and outside.

The speed of Ye Yun is so fast, just a rise and fall has already come to the hole, the
infuriating, the punching of a punch on the water curtain.

However, to his surprise, this water curtain seems to be able to absorb his power,
punching it, without any rebounding power, and without letting the water curtain be
broken.
 Ye Yun’s heart glimpsed, knowing that this variegated water cloud manto beast’s
power is extraordinary and extremely powerful.

Ye Yun turned around and saw that the body was slender, about a mile of water cloud
manto beast looked at it coldly, the twin-shaped scorpion was full of coldness, with a hint
of killing.

The reason why the beasts are turned into beasts is because they are intelligent and
open with certain wisdom.

Ye Yun stood quietly, and he didn't panic in his heart. He was separated from the water
cloud mandolin by dozens of feet. No matter what kind of movement it had, he could
calmly deal with it.

"Let...put down..."

The ugly voice came from the throat of the water cloud manto beast. It was not a
successful beast of the robbery. Although the mind was first opened, it was very difficult
to communicate in human language.

Ye Yun smiled a little and said: "I have been cut off by me. It is useless to put it down.
It is better to give a face to the water brother, how can I take it away?"

Hey!

The water cloud mandolin apparently understood the words of Ye Yun, and roared,
then the body suddenly huddled up, and then a small blue water arrow spurted out in the
mouth, and slammed into the door of Ye Yun.

The power contained in this blue water arrow completely exceeds the range that the
disciples of the refining environment can withstand. Even the current Ye Yun is shocked.

With his cultivation, if he is hit by this water arrow, he will be seriously injured.

In an instant, he had a new understanding of this mutated water cloud manto beast!

Chapter 214, Guild Wars

The water arrow contained in the water cloud mandolinThe power is so powerful, so
strong that Ye Yun does not dare to pick up. If Ye Yun’s strongest means, except for the
third type of Leiyun electric lightsaber and the natural sword that has not yet been built,
there is no doubt that it is the strength of the flesh.

However, even with his strong flesh, he could not stand this attack.
 Ye Yun’s foot was wrong, and the flashing flies past the past, which is enough to avoid
this water arrow.

The water arrow shot on the water curtain that sealed the hole. There was no breakage
and shock. It was very calmly integrated into the water curtain. Su Ling, who stood
outside the water curtain, could clearly feel that the water curtain became more tough. .

Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked at the water cloud mandolin quietly. He no
longer had any reservations. The light and shadow in his hand flashed, and the purple
shadow sword appeared in the palm of his hand. When he shook slightly, he saw a piece
of light and shadow like a stream of water. Come.

Like a long snake-like water cloud manto beast turned around, the eyes of the triangle
stared at Ye Yun coldly, without any emotions, only killing.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and the purple light in his hands is so grand. The
purple light and shadow is like a practising way across the void, and slamming into the
head of the water cloud manto beast.

To the surprise of Ye Yun, the water cloud mandolin does not have any evasive action,
it seems to be hard to pick up Ye Yun.

However, when the purple practising is about to fall on its head, only seeing it spit out,
the light blue light flashes over, and the water flow of the size of the grinding disc is
formed on the top of its head, and it is protected. below.

puff!

The purple shadow sword does not have any anti-shock force on the grinding disc
where the water is condensed, but there is almost no intrusion. The purple shadow sword
is only halfway into the water, and then there is no way to advance half a point.

Ye Yun’s heart is full of horror. The defensive force of this water flow is so strong that
it is so strong that it must be improved by seven or eight times after reaching the refining
environment. This sword is full of infuriating, but it is still impossible. It’s incredible to
smash this water jet.

Ye Yunyijian did not succeed, and there was a dangerous feeling in his heart. He
slammed and tried to bring the purple shadow sword back. However, he found that the
water flow grinding disc seemed to have a strong suction force, and the purple shadow
sword was sucked hard and could not be withdrawn for a time.

At the same time, only seeing the water cloud manto beast like a long snake like a
body shrinking, and then slammed out, turned into a stream of light hitting Ye Yun's
chest.
 Ye Yun was shocked. The water arrow of the water cloud manto beast was so
powerful. Now it is transformed into a light and shadow. If it is hit, the consequences are
unimaginable.

However, Ye Yun found that if he retreats or dodge, then he will fall into the passive
moment, facing the second-class spirit water cloud manto beast, and still the mutated
water cloud manto beast, once it falls into the wind, think To reverse the situation, it is
difficult.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, his right hand loosened, and his body shape retraced
toward the back. At this moment, if he does not hesitate to give up the purple shadow
sword, he will definitely be hit by the water cloud manto beast in the chest. With the
power contained in this light and shadow, once it is hit, then Ye Yun will not die. Be
seriously injured.

Ye Yun's figure retreats, his right hand suddenly strokes in the air, and even seems to
see a faint sword shadow shot from his fingertips, and then quickly pierced toward the
front.

Born a sword!

At this moment, Ye Yun seems to have entered a wonderful state, so that he is very
calm when he is so dangerous, so calm that he can clearly feel the flow of infuriating in
the body, feel the full power, and integrate into the thundercloud. In the first two strokes
of the electric light sword, the innate sword was quickly stabbed.

Ding!

At the beginning of the millennium, Ye Yun suddenly had a clear mind and stabbed a
sword. Only heard a bang, the sword shadow suddenly collapsed, and the light flew away
in all directions. The streamer of the water cloud mandolin was also paused, and then the
power weakened a few points and continued to shoot toward Ye Yun.

However, Ye Yun’s move is not to kill the water cloud manto, but his heart is also very
clear. Even if he incorporates two strokes of Leiyun’s light sword, the power will increase
dramatically, but he wants to use it. The beast wounds and even kills, it is simply an idiot
to dream.

The two fights were just between the electric and the flint, and they were completed in
a flash.

Since Ye Yun is not trying to kill the water cloud manto beast, then after he was born
with a sword, the whole person leaped to the left and then suddenly turned into a sky,
suddenly rising into the sky. , actually jumped over the top of the water cloud manto beast
and landed behind it.
 "Go to hell!" Ye Yun snorted and his hands flashed. Two pieces of treasures, such as
the flames of the clouds and the hail of the hail, suddenly appeared in the air, rising in the
wind, splitting off both sides, and even seeing a blue arrow emitting a blue arrow, and at
the same time, the flame burst There is also a flame in the cloud ring, which is perfectly
blended with the ice arrow. The blue ice arrow of the dragonfly looks so beautiful under
the fire.

The speed of the ice arrow burning with flames is unparalleled, and it shoots at the
water cloud manto beast that has just turned around and turned into light and shadow
again.

Click!

Only heard a soft bang, the flames of the flames smashed by Ye Yun hit the head of the
water cloud mandolin. However, the scene in the anticipation did not appear. This ice
arrow was actually broken, and then it burst into a pile of ice crystal fragments and flew
in four shots.

Ye Yun apparently did not think that this scene would appear. The defensive power of
the second-class spirit beast cloud manto beast is beyond imagination, it is incredible. Ye
Yun’s current cultivation is to be able to compete with the one-on-one disciple who is a
heavy disciple, and even wins. And the ice arrow that was spurred by the two spirits of
the spirit of the fire and the spirit of the ice spirit did not seem to have the slightest effect.
Even the skin on the forehead of the water cloud mandolin was not scratched.

Ye Yun was shocked in his heart and just wanted to dodge. But suddenly he was
keenly aware that the burning arrow of the flame did not cause any harm to it, but it
seemed to prevent it from moving forward, making its movements slower. Because, the
figure that was only able to blur the view just now seems clearer.

Ye Yun brows a pick, the real gas is instantly injected into the two spirits of the flame
burst cloud and the hail lock soul, and then once again see the ice arrow surrounded by
the flame burst out, the same shot to the head of the water cloud mandolin.

Click!

Without any suspense, the ice arrow hits again.

However, the speed of the water cloud mandolin was obviously affected, and it was
slightly shocked in the air, and the speed slowed down.

Ye Yun can completely see the appearance of the water cloud manto beast, this is a
snake-shaped creature, but the body is about a watermelon thick, but the head is different
from the snake, and the triangle’s eyelids flash in the eye. Meaning, and on the top of its
head, there are two slight bulges, and two white spots are produced on it, apparently two
horns that are not grown.
 Ye Yun didn't have the time to guess where the guy came from, and time didn't allow
him to observe. He didn't expect to kill the water cloud mando or how he wanted it. All
he wanted was time. The delay allowed him to quickly escape the attack range of the
water cloud mandolin.

Just as the second ice arrow smashed into pieces, Ye Yun rose up and the body shape
turned slightly in the air, like a big bird hovering, then falling on the water curtain.

"Hey!"

The water cloud mandolin is obviously a bit strange to Ye Yun’s repeated attacks that
have escaped it. The roar is filled with anger and killing.

Ye Yun only saw the water cloud Mandolin suddenly opened his mouth, a blue water
arrow burst out, and instantly condensed into a long stream of water arrows gathered in
the air, unbeatable rushed to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, he had completely stood still, did not do any dodge, but the
right hand and pointed into a sword, and then stabbed out the water arrow that was shot.

"Ice a thousand miles!"

As Ye Yun roared, the body of the ice spirit gathered in the sword. It seems that there
is a faint mist in the 20-foot radius of his body.

Hundreds of blue water arrows instantly burst into the mist, and with great power, they
shot at Ye Yun’s chest.

However, when these hundreds of blue water arrows entered the mist, these water
arrows suddenly stopped the pace of their journey, and they turned into a sly ice crystal,
and they fell down.

Ye Yun, the sword, actually perfectly cracks the attack of the water cloud manto beast,
and the mist quickly spreads out, covering the water cloud mandolin.

Ye Yunjian refers to the recovery, the body shape flashes rapidly in the mist, only
seeing the purple light flashing, the purple shadow sword returns to the palm.

Click!

I heard a slight burst of sound, Ye Yun discovered that the sword just cracked the
attack of the water cloud manto beast, and even frozen it, but the time of freezing was
extremely short, only about a short break. Look like that.

Ye Yun’s heart is a little annoyed. If you can know that the water cloud manto beast
will also be frozen, then his choice will not be to take back the purple shadow sword, but
the sword will re-exit and pour the strongest attack. Go out.

However, it is late now!

The mist instantly dissipated, and Ye Yun saw the water cloud mandolin stand up high,
and the blue letter was spit out in the mouth. The triangular scorpion appeared to change,
one side was deep blue, and the other side was burning red!

Ye Yun is physically tight, and he inexplicably feels an unprecedented danger. He has

an intuition that the next attack of this mutated water cloud manto beast will be no small
feat. If he can't catch it, then he is likely to meet him. death.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s face was not shocked by half, and it became extremely calm. In
the hands of the purple shadow sword slightly trembled, and then began to shake quickly,
every time there is a flash of purple light and shadow, just a moment, shaking hundreds of
thousands of times!

"come on!"

Ye Yun's face is cold, the purple light in the palm shines, and the thunder of the rumble
is heard beside him!

Chapter 215, God Ray is coming

Ye Yun’s nephew was indifferent, and he could not see the half-point emotion. At this
moment, he seemed to fall into a wonderful realm.

The slight tremor of the purple shadow sword in his hand was almost turned into a
wave of light, and it was impossible to see how many times this moment trembled. If the
ancestral ancestors in the sentient towers of the sentient beings saw it, the chin that was
scared would fall, because the sword that Ye Yun displayed was the third type of thunder
and lightning that he taught.

The real god of thunder and death needs to divide the body of the spirit of the spirit
into one thousand and twenty-four in a moment, and then each one is perfectly blended
together, but they are clearly separated from each other, so that they can ignite the nine-
day god Bombard the enemy.

If you want to divide the body of the spirit of the spirit into a thousand and twenty-
four, it is not a problem, as long as a few exercises can be done.

However, the point is to complete it in one fell swoop.

How long a breath can last, almost a glimpse of the eye. It is impossible to divide the
spirit of Lei Ling into one thousand and twenty-four in the blink of an eye, and that each
of the spirits of the spirit is independent, blending together, but not interfering with each
other. This is simply impossible. Completed tasks.

Especially in the battle, the present is changing rapidly, and there are too many places
to be taken care of in the heart. If you want to completely sink your heart, it is simply
impossible to find out the third type of thunder and lightning.

It is precisely because this sword is extremely difficult. Since the introduction of the
Thunderbolt Light Sword, not many people have been able to cultivate it. After the elders
of Tianjianzong disappeared, the third method of cultivation of the Leiyun electric
lightsaber was not completely lost, but the disciples who possessed the spirit of Lei Ling
were few and had a calm and calm attitude. It is almost impossible to complete such a
sword in an instant.

Slowly, the thundering method of the third type of thundercloud electric light sword is
lost. When the Zongmen descendants think of this wonderful work, they can no longer
find the cultivation method. They can only use the deduction to complete the first. The
three-style cultivation method, although similar, but the essence is no longer.

In the hands of Ye Yun, the purple shadow sword constantly trembles, although there
is a faint sound of thunder, but this trick is not a god of thunder, only to see the purple
electric flash, the purple shadow sword throws a dozen, shot to the water Cloud manto.

"Thunder!"

As Ye Yun whispered, the cockroach that smashed in the air exploded in an instant,
turning into countless electric awnings, densely covering the water cloud mandolin.

At the moment, the singularity of the water cloud mandolin, a cold water arrow and a
burning flame condensed into a rocket, the two arrows of water and fire meet in the air,
but the color is clear, there is no real Thoroughly blended together.

Tear off!

The arrow of water and fire came from a sudden burst of space, and the space was torn
apart. The lightning of the sky was suddenly stagnation. It seemed to feel the horror of
this power. It was actually flying at less than half a foot in front of the arrow of water and
fire. The annihilation.

I saw that the air was like a fireworks, creaking, and dazzling.

The thunder of the sky suddenly dissipated, and only the arrows of water and fire
entangled in ice blue and flaming appeared in the air, and then a slight meal, shot toward
Ye Yun.

Although the power contained in this arrow has weakened, it is not the physical body
of Ye Yun. If it is shot, then Ye Yun will be seriously injured even if he does not die, and
repairing is likely to be exhausted.

However, Ye Yun did not seem to be dodging a little. He was flat in his eyes and could
not see the partial decitement.

"Ye Yun, what are you doing? Get away quickly." Outside the water curtain, Su Ling
exclaimed loudly, and the voice was full of worry. Even with a layer of water curtain, she
can feel the power of this arrow.

Ye Yun suddenly turned slightly and smiled.

In an instant, I saw the purple shadow sword in his hand slightly raised, and then made
a squeaking sound, violently fluctuating.

If you can observe it carefully, you will be able to see that every turbulence will have
a purple spurt from the purple shadow sword, but it will not rush into the air, but around
the purple shadow sword.

Just a moment, there are hundreds of purple light and shadows around this purple
shadow sword, and it is shrouded in it. What is even more surprising is that these
hundreds of purple light and shadows flow rapidly, but they never collide with each other.
.

The long arrow that the fire and the ice water merged together has been less than half
a mile from Ye Yun. Ye Yun’s face still has no slight fluctuations, let alone horror.

The purple light and shadow of the purple shadow sword finally stopped, and the
rapid rotation around the long sword.

Rumble!

There was a deafening thunder in this isolated stone room. Then there was a robbery
cloud out of the air, in which the electric snake swallowed and the light shone.

Ye Yun suddenly smiled, and then the purple sword sent a slight hand.

"God is dead!"Just listen to him whispering lightly, the purple light on the purple
shadow sword suddenly burst into the air.

At the same time, a lightning-like lightning bolt in the air rushed down and merged
with 1,024 purple light and shadow to form a purple ray of light and shadow, and the sly
shot to the water cloud. Mandolin.

At this moment, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the water cloud manto, and
then it became an incomparable panic, and finally became desperate.
 boom!

After the purple scorpion, the first hit, the sly hit the head of the water cloud
mandolin, only to see the electric mans flashed, the light and shadow. The entire stone
room was occupied by the purple electric mans, and the brilliance was brilliant.

Among the purple rays, the long arrow of ice and fire touched Ye Yun’s chest and even
pointed a small hole in his clothes.

However, the long arrow flashing ice blue and flaming light can no longer advance
half a step, just before Ye Yun's body is turned into a light and shadow, dissipated in the
purple light of the sky.

The deafening thunder fell, and the purple electric mans of the sky finally dissipated.
Only the right side of the center of the stone room was seen. The water cloud manto beast
was dark and fell to the ground, without a little breath.

Outside the water curtain, Su Ling was stunned. She could hardly believe her eyes.
Just now, this trick brought a groan of the sky, and the deafening thunderstorm made her
almost unable to stand. When the electric thunder fell, lying on the ground is not Ye Yun,
but the water cloud manto beast.

Snapped!

A soft bang, the water curtain in front of Su Ling suddenly collapsed, turned into a
stream of water, landed on the ground of the stone room, and flowed to the ground.

Su Ling exclaimed, and the body flew up and fell to Ye Yun’s side.

"Ye Yun, you are fine, don't scare me." Su Ling pulled Ye Yun's arm tightly, and his
face was white.

Ye Yun slowly spit out the gas, turned his head and smiled slightly, raising his hand to
make a mess of Su Ling's hair, softly said: "If I slow down a little, the attack of the water
cloud manto beast will penetrate me. The chest, but I am still a little faster!"

Su Ling grabbed him and wowed out.

"You, you guy, you know how worried I was, how scared?"

Ye Yun gently glared at the girl, patted her back and did not speak.

After a long while, Su Ling's crying gradually stopped, and the pear blossomed with
the rain, and he stunned Ye Yun.
 "This water cloud manto beast should die, there is no movement for a long time." Ye
Yun said with a smile.

Su Ling’s glimpse, and then there were some concerns on the surface: “This is the
beast of the dragon and the grass in the Dragon Cave. If it is really dead, there may be
trouble.”

"Can you have any trouble? You are the daughter of the peak lord, and the lord is my
master. Besides, even if there is trouble, it will be the future. Let us first put the demon
nucleus of the water cloud manto beast, no, it is the fine nucleus. Then, by the way, these
exotic flowers and plants are also picked. Without the guardian of the beast, if it is taken
away by the bad guys, then it is not good." Ye Yun eyes slightly lifted, heading toward the
water cloud manto beast .

Su Ling stunned and immediately laughed: "This is one of the most secret forbidden
places in the Dragon Cave. Where there are bad guys coming in, I see you are the bad
guy."

Ye Yun’s face is a stern, a serious saying: “If you collect the fine nucleus of the water
cloud mandolin and these strange flowers and plants are the bad guys, then I would rather
be a bad person.”

The sound fell, he laughed, and the purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly
stroked, directly smashing the water cloud manto beast into two halves, then picking it
up, breaking the head of the water cloud mandolin, only seeing one light The blue
contains a flaming nucleus floating in the air.

Ye Yun did not hesitate in the slightest, raising his hand and putting the fine core into
the thundering dragon ring.

"You don't want to mess with these strange flowers, you can't just cut it off, or you
will have a big effect on the efficacy." Su Ling is a little girl after all, seeing Ye Yun really
will be the essence of the water cloud mandolin Charged, then rushed over.

"Well, then you come, the teacher will ask in the future, the two of us will be
confessed together." Ye Yun is very generous spreader, laughing at Su Ling.

Su Ling’s petite body suddenly stagnate and stopped, and then he slammed his foot
and said: “For me, you will collect it, and when you ask, I will say that you are all alone.
Dry."

Ye Yun laughed and raised his hand, and one of them had pink roots and blue leaves,
and the herb of the blue leaves was uprooted and thrown into the thundering dragon ring.

"I used to do it by myself. You are all superfluous."

 He shot again and again, but the blink of an eye was charged five times.

Su Ling was in a hurry and said: "It is not like this. Some can not be broken. In the
future, if you cultivate with the spiritual spirit, you can grow again. You will stop!"

Ye Yun only waved his hand and said: "Then you will say, take these baby away and
don't be discovered."

Su Ling pouted, while commanding Ye Yun to collect these exotic flowers, he shouted:
"Now you know that you are afraid? I see how you deal with me after you go out?"

Ye Yun picked up the exhilaration, and the head did not return: "If the teacher respects,
I will say that this water cloud manto beast is wounded and hurt, if it is not for me to see
the machine fast, I am afraid that it has been smashed by it. Kill, you can only kill it, and
then see these exotic flowers, thinking that it is natural growth here, was discovered by
the beasts to take it for themselves, I will charge them for the sake of the sect."

Su Lingxiao laughed and said: "You are really cheeky, and after seeing you go back,
you still don't say that."

The two people are very happy to collect the exotic flowers and plants of the water
cloud mandolin, and one does not stay.

Chapter 216, in the bag

"Get it, take it!"

Ye Yun clap his hands and his face is full of smiles.

Su Ling gave him a look and said: "These flowers and plants are picked by you, and
the water cloud manto beast is also killed by you. I see how you explain it."

"Hey, Linger, can you say that these wonderful flowers and plants are clearly picked
together, and the water cloud mantoes violently wounded people. If it was not for me to
be decisive, it would probably be killed by it, if it Kill me, can you still run?" Ye Yunxiao
smiled.

Su Ling rolled her eyes and said: "Since we picked it together, I will give these half
flowers to me." She said that she had a handful of swaying and swayed in front of Ye
Yun.

Ye Yunqi opened her hand and said: "You are low and placed on you. You are not
insured. When you are finished, we will find a place to study and see if we can make
something good. Come."

Su Ling’s eyes bent and couldn’t be said to look good.

 "Linger, it's better to leave with me, anyway, this trial I have nothing to do." Ye Yun
took a look at Su Ling's head.

Su Ling took a moment, then shook his head and said: "No, I have to practice for a full
day before I can leave. Otherwise, the elders of the elders will use this as an excuse to
attack."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, and he was more and more annoying to this elder.
This old guy first interfered with the shadow of the shadowless peak, and then wanted to
check Ye Yun, and now he tried every means to attack Su Hao from all sides. It is really
annoying.

"One day, I will kill him." Ye Yun screamed and his eyes flashed.

Su Ling looked around nervously, then hit him and said: "Don't talk nonsense, if you
are heard, it will be troublesome."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "I heard it, I said it is also true. Tian Jianzong has a person
like the elder, and will have an accident sooner or later."

Su Ling brows slightly and sighs.

Ye Yun looked at her, and suddenly there was some distress. The girl was only
fourteen and five years old, but now there is almost no innocence and liveliness that this
age girl should have. As the daughter of the shadowless peak, she does have some
responsibility too early than the average teenager.

Ye Yun gently held the girl's hand, and the voice was soft: "Since you can't leave now,
then I will stay with you. It will be a ten-day effort. I will just condense and repair it."
Consolidate the realm."

Su Ling smiled and slammed his hands. Suddenly he had a brow and shook his head.

"No, there will be disciples coming to explore every day at noon. Once they find out
your existence, they will cause trouble, or forget it. You should go out first, and then I
will find you after I have finished the trial."

Ye Yun brows a pick, he wants to attack, and finally sighs, said: "It is already in the
evening, then I will accompany you for one night, just right, we will summarize the
flowers and flowers we just got. Most of them I don't know."

Su Ling nodded and laughed.

From the stone chamber guarded by this water cloud mandolin, Ye Yun and Su Ling
received a total of 134 exotic flowers, of which 20 were the genus of the genus It seems
that this kind of herbal medicine is not too rare. After all, it is not a rare way to cultivate
the soul of the soul.

"This is a mandala flower, which is the key medicine for refining the gold painkillers.
It is not too precious, but it is also very valuable."

"These plants are the Beatrice, which is extremely poisonous. Once they are
mistreated, they will lose control of the whole body for an hour. If they are not
practitioners, they will die in an instant."

"These are called Qixingcao, but they are the auxiliary medicines for refining the
gods. What? Did you not hear about the gods? Oh, that is the remedy for the spirits of the
gods. It must be taken to reach the peak of the refinery. ""

"This is the gold wire silkie, I seem to have seen it in an ancient book, but what is the
effect is not recorded."

Su Ling will slowly classify a bunch of exotic flowers in front of him, and recognize it
a little bit. Some of her know, some she does not know, but with her and Ye Yun's
cultivation, these herbs are basically not used for a while.

"Hey, this strain seems to be..."

Suddenly, Su Ling exclaimed and then frowned.

Ye Yun looked at a red-hot herb held in the hands of Su Ling, and a golden fruit of the
size of a fingernail appeared at the top.

"what is this?"

"It seems to be the golden dragon of the dragon. It is said that it contains the aura of
fire. If you can wait until the fruit is fully mature, there is a lot of aura of fire." Su Ling
thought for a moment and shouted.

"Aura of fire?" Ye Yunyi, then overjoyed, said: "Is this dragon golden fruit mature?"

Su Ling gave him a glance and said: "Of course not. This fire dragon golden fruit
matures only for a short time. In one hour, it will absorb the roots and leaves, and then the
surface of the fruit will crack, after an hour. It will burst and all the aura will dissipate in
the air."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "The fire dragon golden fruit can also grow,
continue to grow?"

Su Ling nodded and said: "I just told you not to use it. This is the reason. Fortunately,
this dragon is not cut off, but it is dug out. If you are careful, you should continue to
grow."

Ye Yun looked at the golden fruit in the girl's hand, and a smile appeared on the corner
of his mouth.

"I know that you have cultivated the aura of fire. Although there are some auras in the
fruit now, it is very thin. Once mature, it will increase by millions of times. You bring it
back and ask my mother to ask how it can be planted. Su Ling will hand the fire dragon
golden fruit to Ye Yun, softly said.

Ye Yun took the dragon fruit and put it in the storage ring.

These exotic flowers have been basically classified, but some of them are not known.
Su Ling has a proposal that allows the water to be cleared to identify, and she is an expert
in this respect.

Ye Yun nodded. These exotic flowers and grasses are all things in the fire dragon cave.
Once they disappear, they will find his head sooner or later. Shui Qing and Su Hao will
know. It is better to tell the water to clear the matter earlier. Since Su Ling said so, there
must be a way to help them cover up the congestion.

After collecting these exotic flowers and plants, Ye Yunshun will again collect the
body of the dark water cloud manto beast that has been bombed by lightning, and may be
able to come in handy in the future.

The two left the stone room and returned to the place where Su Ling tried, the stone
room filled with fog.

"Linger, have you been practicing here for a few days?" Ye Yun looked at the fog and
suddenly asked.

Su Ling stunned and nodded subconsciously.

"From now on, it is not allowed to remove clothes and practice. If someone comes in,
the consequences will be unimaginable." Ye Yun suddenly squinted, a serious saying.

Su Ling lowered his head, his face was red, and said: "Where there will be people like
you who don't know how to break in."

"What do you say?" Ye Yun said with a trace of anger.

"I know I know, why are you so fierce. I originally wanted to absorb the mist of this
place as soon as possible to improve the cultivation. Since you don't like it, then I will not
remove the top." Su Ling snorted two times, the fog In her, she smiled at the corner of her
mouth.
 Ye Yun just nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the fog around.

"You said that these mists can absorb refining and refining? Enhance the cultivation?"
Ye Yun’s curious face, then said: "But I did not feel the aura of this mist, even if inhaled,
there is no half-effect. ""

"This fog is called Jiuyin confusion, suitable for women to practice, you men can not
be sensitive to Jiuyin confusion, naturally can not practice." Su Ling sweet smile.

Ye Yun snorted, nodded, and then said that she would sit down on the knees after two
sentences. Although he has reached the level of refining, he has greatly increased his
strength. But his realm is actually not stable, and it takes some time to condense.

The two leaned back against each other, stopped talking, and began to cultivate.

Nothing to do overnight, long practice.

When Ye Yun woke up from cultivation, the dual realm of refining the atmosphere has
been stabilized by seven or eighty-eight, and the rest can be condensed and stabilized.
Now he is truly stable. The situation is double. And his strength has increased by eight to
ten times, which is simply unbelievable.

Ye Yun did not make it difficult for Su Ling. Since she was afraid that leaving early
would cause the elders to have an excuse to attack Su Hao, let her practice well, and see
that Su Ling is safe and sound, and she knows that she has water. The treasures given to
you, this experience is just to eat and suffer, sly, and shocked.

Ye Yun walked out of the Dragon Cave. He did not listen to Su Ling’s words and left
the transmission array. Instead, he returned to the original road, walked through the place
where he met the ancestral ancestors, saw the smooth mirrored walls, and groped for a
long time. I found the open institution, then crossed the stone room, walked through the
passage, and appeared outside the Fire Dragon Cave.

"Ye YunshiBrother, have you completed the task? "Where the disciples can't believe it,
look at Ye Yun. This guy just went in for a day and completed the nine-level mission."

"I barely finished, very lucky." Ye Yun arched his hand, did not stop too much, and
walked out of the Dragon Cave under the eyes of two guardian disciples.

Ye Yun did not stay too much, he went directly to the mission hall.

The mission hall is still towering there, as if it has existed since ancient times and
experienced thousands of years of wind and rain.

Under the lavish hall, many disciples come and go to the mission hall, receive and
complete, and perform every day.
 "Ye Yun is coming, do you see if it is Ye Yun?"

Just as Ye Yun came slowly from a distance, a sharp-eyed disciple saw him and
hurriedly shouted.

There were almost thirty or forty disciples outside the temple. When they heard the
voice, they immediately stopped their steps. Then they looked up and looked at them with
a trace of color and looked at the slowly coming Ye Yun.

"He actually came back so soon, he will not have completed the task."

"Impossible, it took three days for Murong to ruthlessly complete the nine-level
mission."

"Who said no, the previous year, the brother completed the nine-level task, it seems
that it took about three days, Ye Yun was gone for a day, how could it be completed? It
must have failed."

"Yes, it should be a failure. However, if he fails, then it will be troublesome."

"It's none of our business. We still have to go far to watch some movies. Don't look at
the killings and bring an ear."

"What a pity, I heard that he is the registered disciple of the Principal, is it going to fall
today?"

"Oh, softly, he is here!"

Outside the mission, dozens of disciples point to the point, whispered, and waited until
Ye Yun walked in front of them, they snorted and walked away.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes cold and sweeping around, sneer.

Chapter 217

"come here."

Ye Yun’s eyes swept over the crowd, and suddenly he pointed to one of the disciples
and shouted.

The white disciple who was pointed out by him was stunned, and then he panicked
and looked overwhelmed.

"Ye Yun, what are you doing?" The white disciple sighed guiltyly.
 Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "What are the so-called guys who are dodging?"

"Ye Yun, did you finish the nine-level mission? Do you have any problems? If it is
finished, then it will be fine. If it is not finished, let's go." The white disciple's brow
wrinkled and whispered.

"Oh, why?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"I have already reminded you, think twice." After the white disciple finished, he
looked around and was full of horror and jumped away.

Ye Yun’s heart wonders, why do these guys see themselves like ghosts? What exactly
happened?

However, Ye Yun does not put them in his heart. With his current cultivation, these
dozens of disciples will not be his opponent if they want to make trouble.

Ye Yun walked slowly, walked slowly through the steps, stepped over the threshold of
the mission hall, and then his eyes were slightly stunned. He glanced at the task in the
middle of the post, which was on the column of the new disciple. The nine-level mission
was empty. One piece, with a hint of golden light and shadow.

If you don't pay the task, you should act on your own, but you should register at the
management disciple next to you, then pay the quest items, and then register for the
contribution in exchange for the contribution.

"This brother, I will pay the task." Ye Yun said with a smile, whispered.

There are more disciples in the daily task, because basically most of the contributions
need to be completed through tasks, so these management disciples are also extremely
busy on weekdays, and there are very few breaks.

"Wait a minute, you guys, you know that you have to take some very simple tasks, in
exchange for a little contribution, in fact, it is better to cultivate, or think of other
methods, the benefits will be a lot." Management disciples do not lift Cold voice said.

Ye Yunyi, he did not expect that the attitude of managing disciples would be so bad,
actually brought preaching.

"This brother, I really have to hand in the task." Ye Yun is patient with the temper, and
the voice is improved. Some say it again.

"What mission? Take out the quest items, wait for me to study." Management disciples
brow wrinkles, seems to be somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Yun's voice.

Ye Yun did not care, he took the Tianluo Jingcao from the Leiyinhuan ring and then
randomly dropped it on the table.

The soft blue light of the ice blue is slightly dissipated, and there is a hint of coldness.

The management disciple who did not know what to do was slammed, and then he
looked up in an incredible way.

"Tian Luo Ning Shencao? Nine... Nine-level mission?"

He could hardly believe his eyes, because the icy ice that appeared in front of him was
exactly the same as the record of the nine-level mission.

The most important thing is that this nine-level mission Tianluo Jingcao is only
released in the new inner disciple area, that is to say, the disciple who came to the task
beforehand actually completed the nine-level task.

Tian Luo Ning Shencao, this is a nine-level mission. For centuries, no new disciples
have been able to complete them. Only two have appeared in the past decade. One is
Murong’s ruthlessness, and the other is Chen Tianyun, who suddenly rose in the past few
years.

The management disciple looked at Ye Yun with a smile, and his mouth twitched
twice, and his heart was a little scared.

This is the third guy in centuries who can complete the nine-level mission at the time
of the new inner disciple. Each of these guys is enchanting to the extreme, and the future
is extraordinary, the future is limitless, remember not because If the task is offended, it
will be a big problem.

"Senior brother, this plant has no problem with the grass." Ye Yun asked with a smile.

"No...no problem." The management disciple replied, hurriedly replied: "However, I

have to confirm that there should be no problem."

"No problem, this is my identity card, just give me the contribution." Ye Yun put the
identity card on the table.

The management disciple glanced at it and only saw the word Ye Yun. He immediately
stunned and immediately knew who the boy was.

The famous disciple of the Lord of the Peak is likely to be the last of the ten disciples
in the future.

"It turned out to be Ye Shidi. I feel a little bad today. I have a good tone. Please forgive
me."
 Ye Yundao: "No matter, the brothers are extremely busy every day, and they can
understand if they are in a bad mood."

"It is good for the younger brother to understand. So I can't be chosen by the head of
the peak. It is really a dragon and a phoenix." The management disciple sent a slap in the
face and made a joke. This boy is probably the top ten disciple of the future. Whether the
relationship can be done well or better.

Ye Yun nodded slightly and stopped talking. Manage the disciple's interest, gently pick
up the Tianluojing grass, and then send it to the back. When the master of the temple is
finished, you can distribute the contribution to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun held his hand and stood still, quietly looking around. He completed the task of
nine, and it is reasonable to say that it is not a shocking thing, but it will inevitably attract
the attention of the disciples.

However, at this moment, he only saw dozens of disciples secretly looking at him, his
look was strange. Some people are envious, some are jealous, some can't believe it, some
people have flashed hate, and there are always a lot of things.

At this moment, the whistle suddenly came out of the vestment, and immediately the
sound of the temple was quiet, and only a few footsteps came slowly.

Ye Yun was not at the door of the mission hall, but he saw some of the disciples at the
entrance to the mission hall suddenly changed their faces. They all retreated to the side,
and the body almost clung to the wall and did not dare to move.

"See Ming brother!"

When a figure entered the mission hall, among the dozens of disciples in the temple,
there were about seven or eight lists of knees, and they shouted in unison.

I saw a young man of about twenty years old wearing a purple gown and slowly came
in. His sword eyebrows, such as the crown jade, are extremely handsome.

"Get up!" Ming brother's voice is soft and slightly thick, making people sound like a
spring breeze.

Seven or eight disciples stood up and then consciously walked behind the Ming
brothers and mixed into the crowd.

The Ming brothers came slowly, and the eyes softly swept through the people in the
temple, and nodded to everyone. Ye Yun saw all the disciples have a smile, but it is
obvious that the smiles are all squeezed out.

This Ming brother did not know who it was. It seemed that humans and animals were
harmless, and they looked like a man, but they made the disciples horrified and did not
dare to show them. The expression on the face was extremely strange.

"You are Ye Yun?" Ming brother looked at Ye Yun's face and asked with a smile.

"Exactly." Ye Yun nodded.

"It seems that I didn't find the wrong person. The brother said it is you. Then pack it
up and go with me." Ming brother brother snorted, then turned and left.

Ye Yun is stunned, is this guy funny? Is there a problem with the brain?

Of course, he ignored it, made a joke, the task was not completed, and the contribution
was not yet available. Let me say that you know what the brothers and sisters are in the
end. It’s funny to say a word to go with you.

"Well? You just didn't hear the words of Master Ming? You still don't come." A
disciple looked at Ye Yun and suddenly angered.

Ye Yun acts as a person, you respect me a foot, I will return you a foot, so that
everyone is fair, no owe. Before the Ming brothers were still quiet, he would not be
angry. Now this disciple actually screams like this, as if Ye Yun is their younger brother
or even a dog, which is too much in Ye Yun’s eyes.

"Where are you coming from? I am rolling!"

Since Ye Yun got the heart of the fairy, and after the trip to the tomb, his heart has
slowly changed, becoming less cautious and enduring the bullying of others.

"What do you say? I dare to talk to me like this." The disciple stunned and
immediately became angry.

Ye Yun looked too lazy to look at him half-eyed, turned and waited for the
management to return.

The disciple saw that Ye Yun was too lazy to take care of him. The next step of the
wrath was to disregard the stipulations that the task hall was not allowed to do so, and he
immediately came from Ye Yun’s head.

Ye Yun really didn't think that this guy dared to do it. He heard the anger in his heart
and he was not angry. He didn't look at it and turned his hand.

I saw a smashing palm of the hand and collided with the disciple's right palm. Then I
saw that the disciple flew out, and the blood spurted out in the mouth. It was like a
firework war criminal in the air, scarlet.
 boom!

The disciple fell heavily on the ground, his mouth and nose were full of blood, his
chest was dyed red, and he struggled twice to get up but could not do it.

The Ming brother is less than two feet beside him. The eyebrows are still light and
windy, and there is no anger.

"Ming Shi brother, that kid is too arrogant." The disciple struggled and said, but there
was no anger in his eyes, only a terrible panic.

The Ming brother looked at the disciple who fell to the ground with a smile and said:
"Well, he is very arrogant, but people with strength are arrogant. You are really useless,
then you should, don't do it later. Follow me again, just find a place to abolish the
cultivation and go down the mountain yourself."

The disciple screamed and then shouted in horror: "Ming Ming brother, give me
another chance, beg you, even if I am a dog, I am not willing to leave you."

The Ming brothers did not change their faces and smiled and said: "You just lost my
face. You said that face is important if your cultivation is important?"

"This...this is of course important for the cultivation of Master Ming." The disciple
bitterly said.

"This is not right." Ming brother smiled slightly, then raised his hand, only to see a
shot in his hand, hit the disciples.

In an instant, the disciple trembled, and the panic in his eyes slowly dissipated, and
finally he was desperate.

Repair is exhausted!

Ye Yun looked at this scene coldly. He really didn't think that this looks like a light-
hearted Ming brother, actually shot so hot, no wonder he had just come in, the disciples
of the disciples all from one side. The bottom of my heart erupted and shivered against
the wall.

"Ye Yun, I will give you another chance, let me go, the brother is still waiting!" Ming
brother half turned and looked at Ye Yun, then said: "Oh forget to tell you, my name is
Ming Siyi! ”

Chapter 218, etc.

The Ming brothers smiled and his eyes were light, as if the disciple he had just
abolished had nothing to do with him, or even an enemy.
 Ye Yun knows why everyone is so jealous of this guy, it is a rule that does not care
about the rules, and it hurts people, and it doesn't matter at all.

"Right, just now he said that you are very arrogant, you are really arrogant, but I like
arrogant people. Because every arrogant person, as long as the brain is no problem, then
he is strong, I like to have a strong man. You Now go with me, go to see my brother, then
be my subordinates." Ming Siyi looked at Ye Yun and said with a smile.

Ye Yun raised his hand and rubbed his ear, then blew a finger at his finger, and he did
not pay any attention to Ming Siyi.

Ming Siyi looked in his eyes, but he was not angry, his face was light, and there was
no anger in his eyes.

On the contrary, several disciples behind him were angry and eager to try. However,
Ye Yun’s shot just made them a little jealous. When they punched, they would fly out and
vomit blood. This kind of repair is absolutely uncommon.

The most important thing is that they are clear in their minds. Ming Siyi looks at
people and is close to people. They are basically a cloud-like appearance. In fact, they are
narrow-minded and moody. Just now is proof.

Therefore, they are just screaming at Ye Yun, and the anger of their faces seems to be
ready at any time, but they do not take a half step.

Anyone who can be mixed into an inner disciple is not an idiot, but a little IQ.

After waiting for a long while, Ming Siyi saw that Ye Yun did not have any reaction,
and he stood still. He smiled and turned his head and looked at the two behind him.

"The two of you look very angry and very dissatisfied with Ye Yun, then you will pick
him up."

The two angry faces of the disciples suddenly stunned, and then the anger on the face
disappeared, replaced by helplessness and embarrassment.

But they dare not say no, they can only come out, and the two face each other and
walk toward Ye Yun.

When they just came out, the two men returned to the momentum and the appearance
of anger in the eyes. Even if Ye Yun is stronger, he will not be weak, otherwiseThe leaves
of the leaves can't hurt them, and the mood of Ming Siyi is impermanent. Maybe he will
shoot.

The two men rushed over in the eyes of everyone's expectations, and it seemed that
they had to compete with Ye Yun.

When the two men rushed to Ye Yun, they suddenly stopped their steps, and then one
of the disciples gathered in the past, whispering: "Ye Shixiong, give a face, you will go
with the Ming brother."

The other person is still full of anger, but he also bowed his head and his voice was
extremely low: "Yeah, Ye Shixiong, you can do a favor. If we go back like this, everyone
just saw the end of Tian’s brother."

Ye Yun originally thought that if the two came over, even if they didn't play one game,
they would also be able to make two shots. Where did they think it would be the end.

"What is Ming Siyi looking for?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and asked curiously.

"We don't know, it doesn't seem that you are looking for you, but you are looking for
you." A disciple whispered.

"Yang Shixiong?" Ye Yunyi, a subconscious mind: "You are talking about Yanghua
Long? The guy of Junzitang?"

The two disciples nodded and said: "It is the brother of Yang Hualong."

Ye Yun snorted, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light, I don't know what to think about.

The three men whispered in a low voice, and the voices were extremely low. Other
people could hardly hear their voices. However, I was able to see that the two disciples
were still full of anger, and the eyes were raging, as if they were threatening Ye Yun.

Ming Siyi saw that the two men were very angry and communicated with Ye Yun.
They still looked like clouds and light, but they looked quite satisfactory.

"Ye, brother, I beg you, if you don't go, our two brothers may really be destroyed by
him."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Are you not a gentleman's hall? This is
beautiful in the mouth of Ming Siyi. It looks like a human dog. I can't think of this kind
of person. It's hard to be a gentleman of the gentleman's hall. It’s a hypocrite."

The two were shocked, and the anger on their face disappeared immediately, and they
became extremely uneasy.

Junzitang is the most powerful organization in the inner gate of Wuyingfeng. On

weekdays, Yanghua and Mingsiyi are self-proclaimed by gentlemen. Who dares to say
that they are hypocrites, it is really impatient.
 At this moment, the two can no longer afford anger, fearing that this sentence will
reach the ears of Ming Siyi, and will certainly be implicated in them.

"Forget it, look at your poor share, I will follow Ming Siyi this hypocrite. But after a
while, my task handover has not been completed." Ye Yun shook his head and waved at
the two Waved.

The two were overjoyed, and then they pretended to look angry. They screamed at Ye
Yun and turned to Ming Siyi.

"Ming Shi brother, after our two educations on Ye Yun, he promised to go to see Yang
brother."

Ming Siyi looked at the two people, oh, and nodded, and said: "Alright, you two are
not very shameful, but let me wait for a long time, after going back, I will open my
mouth thirty times, reflect on it. ”

"Yes, I would like to thank Master Ming." The two men were as big as they were, and
they heard that the palm of their hands was not only a little bit of bitterness, but a hint of
joy.

Ye Yun still stood, waiting for the management disciple to come out from the inner
court and burn the contribution on his identity card.

Ming Siyi finally frowned and said: "Ye Yun, what are you doing? Still not going."

Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said: "Ming Siyi, go back first, wait for me to
complete the task handover, take a meal and take a bath, then go to the gentleman's hall to
find you after a nap."

Ming Siyi stunned for a moment, immediately restored the light and light appearance
of the cloud, the opening of the fan brush in the hand, gently shaking.

The two disciples behind him were pale and the calves were only snoring. The words
of Ye Yun were simply mocking to the extreme. If you are not sure, you will be treated as
a disciple.

"In the inner door, there are no people who dare not give me face and Yang brothers
for several years. Ye Yun, you are another one. However, the more you are, the more I
like it, I hope you can do it yourself." Ming Siyi folding fan Lightly shake, the voice is
faint, and there is no mood swing.

After all, he turned and walked, and walked toward the door.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and said: "Wait a minute."

 After Ming Siyi’s two disciples who almost cried, they heard Ye Yun’s voice and
suddenly felt hopeful. They couldn’t help but turn their heads and look at it. As long as
Ye Yun is soft, follow Ming Siyi to see Yang Hualong, then everything else Say it.

However, Ming Siyi was obviously angry, and there was no pause at all. He still
walked outside the hall.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, cold and coldly said: "Why didn't you hear me?"

His voice was full of chills, and it seems that Ming Siyi should stop immediately when
he heard him, and turned to consult.

Those disciples who are hiding in the sneak peeks are looking forward to it. They are
very willing to see Ye Yun and Ming Siyi really conflict, then look at a good show.

Ming Siyi did not care, since Ye Yun said that, with ridicule, with his character, he had
already begun to teach, but before he came, Yang Hualong passed him and said that he
should not let Ye Yun be too embarrassed. After all, he is The famous disciple of Su Hao,
the leader of the peak, first gave him some face.

Ye Yun's face was gloomy, only to see his right hand lifted up lightly, and an
infuriating shot from the palm of his hand, shot to Ming Siyi's vest.

No one can think of Ye Yun actually taking the initiative to take the shot, you will not
give Ming Siyi face, Ming Siyi will naturally not give you face. However, one is the
second-in-command of the Gentleman's Hall, and the other is the named disciple of the
leader Su Hao. The two are not ordinary disciples who can provoke them. Moreover, it is
difficult for them to fight in this position.

However, whoever thinks that Ye Yun actually shot, and the shot is so fast, the
infuriating moment came to Ming Siyi.

Ming Siyi felt the sound of the air coming from behind, and the calm and calm eyes
finally flashed a killing. However, he did not turn around, but slowed down.

The strength of Ye Yun’s instinct was so powerful that he volleyed, but he did not wait
for the palm to close to Ming Siyi, and he saw that the seven or eight disciples were
screaming in anger, and then slammed the boxing fist, infuriating.

Ye Yun did not put them in the eyes, the palms of the hand slightly shocked, if there is
a master in the field, you can see the seven or eight instinct shot from the palm of your
hand, accurately hit the attack of those disciples, only to see They were covered in huge
earthquakes, and then they stepped back a few steps, pale, and a trace of blood on their
lips.

Ye Yun’s power is not reduced, and the speed is still fast, appearing behind Ming Siyi.
 Ming Siyi turned around, and his eyes flashed a surprise, only to see a bronzed small
round shield appeared in front of him, blocking Ye Yun’s attack.

Snapped!

The palm and the round shield collided, and Ming Siyi only felt that a huge force
came through the round shield, which made him defy, and he could not help but step back
two steps before he removed his hand.

Ye Yun held his hand and looked at him coldly. He said, "I just let you wait, don't you
hear it?"

Ming Siyi's light and light surface finally changed. He looked at Ye Yun's eyes full of
incredible.

He has always been extremely arrogant. Seeing who is not pleasing to the eye, he will
directly shoot. For some reasons, the ancestral hall will not find him too much trouble,
and it will make him unable to use the sky. In the weekdays, the cloud is light and windy.
The appearance of falling in the eyes of other disciples is simply the smile of the devil,
fearing like a tiger, avoiding it.

However, Ming Siyi finally found that someone was more arrogant than him. He was
still a new inner disciple. Although he was the famous disciple of Su Hao, but this kind of
arrogance, it was a rare sight.

Ming Siyi stood still and looked at Ye Yun and said slowly: "How are you?"

He was just shocked, but not afraid, because Ye Yun did not show too strong strength,
just the palm of his hand, Ming Siyi can also do it.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said: "Now it's okay, let's go."

Ming Siyi is stunned, what does Ye Yun say? Let him roll?

Chapter 219 The Gentleman Sword

go away!

No one thought of the words that Ye Yunkou spit out. What is the status of Ming Siyi?
Ye Yun actually let him roll. Is this not wrong?

A group of disciples face each other and can hardly believe their ears, for fear of
getting it wrong.

"What did Ye Yun’s brother just say?" a disciple asked in a low voice.
 I saw that the disciple next to him grabbed his mouth and whispered: "You don't want
to be a kid? If we look at it, we will probably be hated and dare to ask."

The disciple immediately looked pale and couldn't help but sneak a peek at Ming Siyi,
and quickly rushed back with the other disciple and slowly stepped back.

The disciple next to Ming Siyi also stayed completely. When someone had dared to
talk to Ming’s brother, it was just a lively taste. However, Ye Yun said it, and let Ming
Siyi roll.

Feelings, Ye Yun let Ming Siyi wait for nothing else, is to let him roll?

Ming Siyi's complexion is gloomy, and there is no more calm and calm. His face has
changed dramatically and he is blue and purple.

He took a deep breath and resisted the anger that almost spewed out of his heart,
watching Ye Yun coldly.

"Nothing? You let me stop, just say these two words?"

Ye Yun took the lead and slowly took two steps. He said: "It was a bit of a thing, but I
can't do it with you. I will wait until I have time to talk to Yanghua. You can now roll. ”

Ye Yun did not give face, he did not need to give anyone face, as a disciple of the
seven elders, but also a recorded disciple of Su Hao, he does not need to be as cautious as
other inner disciples, can bear it.

Moreover, the heart of the fairy changed Ye Yun's body, and it did not only enhance
his cultivation, but also enhanced his self-confidence. Since Ye Yun decided not to act in
a low-key manner, his heart was released, and his behavior was done with his heart.

Ming Siyi's face was blue and purple, then rose like a pig's liver, and finally became a
cold white.

"Ye Yun, the famous disciple of the Lord of the Peak. It is really arrogant, but the Lord
of the Peak will not have a registered disciple tomorrow." He stepped on step by step, and
his eyes flashed.

Ming Siyi is a gentleman in his own life. In fact, he is arrogant and arrogant. He is
irritated and disregarded the sect of the sect.

In his view, Ye Yun is really too mad. Tian Jianzong’s inner door actually has a
disciple who is more arrogant than himself, or a new disciple. It is simply unforgivable to
ridicule him.
 In the hands of Ming Siyi, the folding fan shook gently. Only when the folding fan
broke out, a piece of brilliance broke out. Then a long sword appeared in the palm of the
hand.

"This sword is called the gentleman sword, the top quality sword, never killed people,
printed blood, I am afraid to make an exception today." Ming Siyi right hand holding the
sword, the left hand gently caressing the blade, a smile on the face meaning.

But when he said this, the disciples who were watching the side suddenly appeared on
the face like a mouse and saw a cat, and they were terrified.

"I haven't killed anyone, drinking blood? What is the sword?" Ye Yun laughed.

"Oh, I just said a little less, it is not killing people today, drinking blood, it is a high
wind and bright festival, the gentleman's instrument." Ming Siyi looked up, the anger on
the face has dissipated, and it is a pair Calm and calm.

Ye Yunyi, he has long seen that this Ming Siyi is a gentleman, but he is moody and
narrow-minded. But I did not expect this person to be shameless to this point, in the
Tianjian Zong, facing the same door, holding a sword but said that this sword has not
been printed and killed today, claiming to be a high-spirited festival, a gentleman's
instrument.

Ye Yun understands this. It’s no wonder that those disciples have just been frightened
in their eyes, and each one has taken a few steps back as far as possible.

"Well, let me see this so-called gentleman, no, the sword of the hypocrite." Ye Yun
lifted his foot and left, it might not matter if he shot a little in the mission hall, but if he
hits it inside, it will inevitably The task hall will be damaged one or two. When it is time
to punish it, no one can escape.

When Ming Siyi saw Ye Yun coming, he knew what he meant. Even if Ming Siyi was
arrogant and arrogant, he did not dare to make a big shot in the temple. He took the lead
and walked out of the gate and slowly walked toward the square.

"Ye Yun, where are you going? Take the identity card and write your contribution."

Just as the two were about to fight, the management disciple came from the back hall
and saw this scene.

Ye Yun turned his head and said: "How long does it take to burn the contribution?"

The management disciple said: "Because your identity card is the first time to burn, it
takes about half a column of incense, and it only takes a moment in the future."

Ye Yun nodded, raised his hand and threw it, and the identity card rushed away. He
fell down at a distance from the management disciple and stopped at the table.

"Half-column scent? Is it enough? When I will kill Ming Siyi, I will burn it with my
brother." Ye Yun said with a smile, then his body flashed and he came out of the door of
the mission hall.

The management disciple is on the spot and looks at the identity card in front of him.
Immediately, he is eager to open his mouth. He has to open his mouth to drink, but Ye
Yun’s figure has disappeared into the hall. In desperation, he can only pick up Ye Yun’s
identity card. The contribution is burned above.

Ye Yun crossed the door of the mission hall and saw that Ming Siyi was standing on
the huge square in front of the door. He held the sword on his right and pointed obliquely
at the ground. The breeze came out, the clothes were fluttering, and the handsome and
elegant, it seemed to have some momentum.

"The famous disciple of the Principal, although a well-known disciple, has never
heard of the Principal will collect the disciples in the past years. You are really lucky. But
fortunately, it is useless because you The fortune is not strong, so I have to be scrapped
here today." Ming Siyi saw Ye Yun walk down and said faintly.

Ye Yundao: "Don't kill me? Just abolish my repair?"

Ming Siyi brows slightly lifted, said: "There is a virtue of good life in heaven. You
should be a good person to act. I am the master of the gentleman's sword. As a
gentleman, you can kill people at will, let the gentleman's sword drink blood, it will be
abolished. Your cultivation is a small punishment."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "That is really thank you brother Ming, you are really a
hypocrite, but I don't think so."

Ming Siyi said: "Oh, what about you? You must know that my swordsman has its own
laws and regulations. If you don't know what is wrong, you don't know what to do if you
don't know what to do. I don't want to take a little disciplinary action. ”

Ye Yundao: "I don't like being abandoned and doing it. If that is alive, what else is
there?"

Ming Siyi sighed and said: "Brother, I have wanted to abolish your cultivation, but
you are lost, and there is only a small punishment for you. Oh, it’s a headache, it’s a
dilemma. ”

Ye Yun smiled and said: "If that's the case, then let me kill it. I won't have a headache
in the future, and it won't be a dilemma."

Ming Siyi stunned and laughed: "While the younger brother is still quite good, but
after all, it is only two refining, and the gap between the brothers is too big, you are still
shackled, maybe I will be merciful."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "Well, after nonsense, do you want me to make three
moves?"

When Ye Yun said this, not only did she think about it, but the disciples who looked
around were completely paralyzed. Just now Ye Yun was obviously aggressive and took
the initiative. Everyone thought that he was the famous disciple of the Fengzhu adults. He
was also famous. After all, it was nothing to do with Murong.

But what did Ye Yun say? Let Ming Siyi let you make three moves? Ming Siyi is said
to have been able to reach the peak of refining gas a year ago. It is reasonable to let you
Ye Yun three strokes, thirty strokes. However, the strength of Ye Yun’s shot, plus the
previous rumors, if Ming Siyi let you make three moves, maybe you will be directly
injured under your sword.

Ming Siyi's brow is slightly wrinkled. Although he is very hard on his mouth, he
knows that Ye Yun's cultivation is not like his realm. If he really makes him three strokes,
he will fall into the wind in an instant, accidentally. If he does not believe that Ye Yun
will abide by the rules of the Zongmen, he will not hurt.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "It seems that Ming brother, you are also shouting on your
mouth, put your mouth and gun, then let's go, you are good, I will let you three strokes."

A piece of gloom.

The onlookers think that Ye Yun is too arrogant. Everyone in his realm is in the eye.
Although the real strength may not be under Ming Siyi, everyone is only a refinery. Let
you make three moves, then how can you make Ye Siyi make three moves?

Ming Siyi has just returned to a calm and calm face again, and perhaps he has been
ridiculed for more than a decade, and his face is gloomy.

"No, let's go, today's battle, you don't regret it." Ming Siyi armed with a long sword, a
slight vibration, the gentleman's sword on the wave of light, issued a sound of swords.

Ye Yun laughed and laughed. He was no longer nonsense, and the purple light flashed.
The purple shadow sword brought a wave of water and swayed in the air. It was beautiful.

Ming Siyi couldn't help it anymore. The gentleman's sword was alive and he only
heard a faint voice.

"The gentleman is Yu Yi, the villain is Yu Li!"

The gentleman's sword suddenly ushered in a glory, and it condensed into a wave of
light in the air. It seems that there is a hidden sword and it is small.

When Ye Yun saw someone for the first time, he would still utter a poem, but he could
feel the power contained in this sword. It was really not small. If he did not break through
the fire dragon cave, this sword Come, we must go all out to be able to have a 50% grasp,
and the strength of the gentleman Jianming is not bad.

The sky is shining, the sword is falling.

Ye Yun did not move, standing quietly, the purple shadow sword in his hand was only
a slight tremor, purple light.

There are some doubts in Ming Siyi's eyes. He can't think of facing such a sword. Ye
Yun is still motionless. Is he sure he can hold the sword?

Not only him, but also the disciples on the sidelines, and his face is strange.

In the wave of light, the Excalibur is hidden. When the sky is suddenly scattered, only
a huge gentleman's sword falls from the sky and slams into the top of Ye Yun's head.

The big sword came to an instant, and there was no fancy standing on the top of Ye
Yun’s head.

The second hundred and twenty chapters

The huge gentleman's sword squats and falls on the top of Ye Yun's head.

Seeing that the Excalibur is unmatchable, straightforward, it actually splits Ye Yun

into two halves.

Everyone was stunned and could hardly believe their eyes. Ye Yun’s repairs were just
as strong as it was. Although this sword is extremely powerful, how could it be that he
could split him in half with a sword?

Not to mention these disciples, even Ming Siyi also has a look and can't believe his
eyes.

His right hand was lightly pressed, and the gentleman's sword turned into a stream of
light falling on his palm.

However, at this moment, he saw that the cloud cloud that had been split in half
slowly dissipated and turned into a little light and shadow, disappearing into the air.

"This sword is good, but I can actually smash my shadow."

Ye Yun’s voice came from behind Ming Siyi. He didn’t know when he passed the eyes
of everyone and came behind Ming Siyi.

Ming Siyi was shocked and his face was a little white. He turned sharply, but he saw
Ye Yun’s good end standing aside a few feet behind him, holding his hand and standing,
his mouth showing a disdainful smile.

"How is it possible?" Ming Siyi was astonished in his eyes. He could hardly believe
this scene. Ye Yun actually lost his shadow and escaped the sword.

His hand was attacked by a gentleman's sword. He had never encountered such a
situation. He was not killed by him. He was seriously injured or he was far more
powerful than him. Then he would not do it.

The calmness of Ming Siyi's face has long disappeared without a trace, and the killing
in the eyes has also subsided. In the face of Ye Yun's dodging, he couldn't help but give
up.

He had great confidence in his own sword. He had seen a sword smashing Ye Yun into
two halves and he was overjoyed. Although directly killing the famous disciples of the
Fengzhu adults, it is likely to cause big troubles. However, in his opinion, it is only a
registered disciple. The trouble is not too big. If it is a formal disciple, he does not dare to
do so. .

However, what I did not expect was that this sword did not kill Ye Yun, but he was
easily escaped by him. The mocking smile appeared behind Ming Siyi. This makes Ming
Siyi instantly understand that Ye Yun’s strength is likely to be as powerful as the rumors,
and I am afraid that the battle with Murong will be true.

Ye Yun sneered and smiled: "Ming Ming brother, I said that let you make three moves,
now is the first move, there are two moves, let's take it."

Minsi Yi mouth twitched slightly, and the hatred in his eyes flashed past.

If you retire, then his prestige for years has probably collapsed at this moment. If he
continues to shoot, he has lost the confidence to win. In an instant, I was caught in a
dilemma, and Ming Siyi could not make a decision.

The disciples around the square looked at Ye Yun with awe. In such a realm, they have
such a cultivation. Although they are only dodging, how can a teenager who can become
an inner disciple know how to do it? How difficult it is to be chic.

"No wonder the Principal will accept him as a disciple. This kind of strength is
probably comparable to the peak of refining."

"Who said no, although it is just a registered disciple, I believe that Ye Shixiong will
soon become a formal disciple."
 "Have you forgotten? There are only nine official disciples in the peak of the Lord. Ye
Shixiong is probably the last one of my top ten disciples."

"Yeah, the Lord of the Peak has been looking for the tenth person over the years, and I
must have found it now."

"But the Ming brothers are not very irritating. The grievances between the two people
are just like this. They will be shot frequently in the future."

"Oh, whispered! The Ming brother is not terrible. The terrible thing is that he is the
second-in-command of the gentleman's church. If the Yang brothers take the shot, it will
be troublesome."

"Yang Shixiong? I heard that a few years ago, his cultivation has reached the peak of
refining the atmosphere. I don't know if there is success in building the foundation. If the
foundation is successful, then Ye Shixiong may be in trouble."

"Yeah, there is no such thing as the whole shadowless peak, and there are few people
in the construction of the basic environment. There are very few younger generations.
They can build a foundation in the early 20s, even if they look at the swordsmanship for
thousands of years. Come, it’s one of the best."

"Yes, if there is no Murong ruthless brother and Chen Tianyun brother, I am afraid that
Yang brother is the first person of my younger generation."

The disciples have a lot of arguments, although the voice is extremely low, but there is
also a star and a half point in the ears of Ye Yun.

Min Siyi's face changed slightly, he had to look up and wanted to find out who was
talking about him. He was simply impatient.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and suddenly stepped out. The voice was like thunder:
"Ming Shi brother, there are two tricks, but you can't shoot?"

Ming Siyi only felt a pressure coming from the face, like the power of the soul, but
not so dignified.

He knows that today's things can't be done. In the eyes, the cold mans flashed, and the
gentleman's sword in his hand rose slightly, and the light and shadow flowed.

"Modest gentleman, warm as jade."

He whispered, and the squadron broke out with a hundred brilliance, straight into the
sky, condensed into a canopy, and covered him from the ground up.
 "I just had a sword. Now it is your turn. I am a gentleman of the gentleman. You can
break it. Today, I will give up this. I will never pursue it." Mingsiyi’s voice is faint.
However, it is obvious that there is no calmness in the past, and some are slightly
trembling.

A stunned!

When Ming Siyi lifted the gentleman's sword, everyone thought he would attack. If
you want to come, Ming Siyi is the second person of the Gentleman's Hall. He has
always been arrogant and moody. He only bullies people on weekdays. Who can dare to
bully him? With his heart, in the face of Ye Yun's ridicule can not be patient, it will
inevitably burst out.

However, no one thought that Ming Siyi actually showed a defensive defensiveness,
but also boasted that he said that the gentleman was modest, as long as Ye Yun broke the
matter of today, he would let it go and never pursue it.

It sounds like he has the upper hand and controls Ye Yun’s life and death. In fact, he
should be afraid of heart, want to retreat but he is afraid that Ye Yun will not give up, but
he is afraid of falling face, so he will make such a move and find a step. If Ye Yun can
break it, then he can also say that he is giving Ye Yun a chance. The matter ends here to
show his generosity. If Ye Yun can't break it, then it can be seen that his strength is not as
powerful as he imagined, but his body is different and his speed is faster. I am sorry, let
you know today, what are the consequences of offending me?

Ming Siyi can be said to be profound in calculation, thinking that everything is in

control.

Ye Yun is also a glimpse, he is still waiting for Ming Siyi's second sword, but did not
expect to greet a defense.

"That would thank the Ming brothers for their mercy." Ye Yun laughed and said thank
you in the mouth, in fact, the tone was extremely ridiculous.

The purple shadow sword appeared in the palm of the hand, and it was slightly
displayed, and the waves flowed.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s whole person’s momentum has changed, and it has become a
sacred Yuelu, just like Taigu Shenyue.

Later, he saw the purple shadow sword in his hand slowly stabbed out, without the
slightest fancy, and also made people feel no power.

The disciples of the four surrounding views are all a glimpse. What is Ye Yun doing?
Is he also reluctant to retreat, and then just stabbed a sword, so that the two sides can step
down?
 Ming Siyi is also a glimpse. He also did not feel the amazing thing about Ye Yun’s
sword. He had no power at all.

However, he did not think that Ye Yun was looking for a step like those disciples
thought. Since he could not see through it, the sword would be weird.

Ming Siyi did not dare to neglect, the whole body was full of all the injections in
defense, as long as Ye Yun could not break open, then the worst situation of today's event
is here, it can be said that it is controlled by Ming Siyi.

The swordsman circulated, forming a canopy on the top of Ming Siyi, and shrouded
him.

A purple long sword stabbed slowly, and the speed seemed to be getting slower and
slower. At the end, even Ye Yun closed his eyes.

The disciples were disappointed in the eyes of the disciples. They thought that they
would see a battle of Huaguang, but did not think that Ye Yun would give up and give the
two sides a step. It seems that the prestige of the gentleman's church gave him
tremendous pressure.

Think about it too, Ye Yun is not the top ten disciples of Wu Yingfeng. If you are
completely guilty with Junzitang, it is really unwise.

Just as everyone was disappointed, the purple shadow sword that Ye Yun handed out
gently touched the canopy of the Jianmang.

Suddenly, in the eyes of the disciples, only the glory of the canopy was seen. The
purple light and shadow seemed to be shot from every corner of the void. The squad of
the sword smashed and collapsed. The purple sword slammed into the sky. , will cover up
the number of Ming Siyi.

Only heard a miserable scream, a figure flew out from the sky, the blood in the mouth
mad, blooming in the air, bloody flowers, shocking.

The next moment, the purple swordsmanship was converged, disappeared without a
trace, as if nothing had happened.

In the square, Ye Yun held his hand and stood with a sneer. And a few dozen feet,
Ming Siyi fell to the ground, the mouth of the mouth is full of blood, he is like the face of
Guan Yu became pale, looks awkward.

"Ming Shi brother, modest gentleman can maintain the grace. Oh, you are like this
now, where is it like a gentleman?" Ye Yun laughed and raised his hand, only to see the
gentleman sword falling down a little, and then turned into a streamer, Fall into his hands.
 Ye Yun stretched out his hand and injected it into the air. He instantly erased the
imprint of the gentleman's sword and became the ownerless.

"Since you are not like a gentleman, then this gentleman sword will be put away."

Ming Siyi struggled to get up, but the injury was extremely heavy, and he fell heavily.
His eyes were full of hate, but with helplessness.

"No, this gentleman sword can't be taken away, but it is given by the master. Ye Yun,
you dare to force it, don't regret it."

Ye Yun didn't look at him with his eyelids. He gently slammed the gentleman's sword
and made a squeak, crisp and clear, and scattered.

"This sword is not bad, I am not welcome."

After he finished, he collected the gentleman's sword into the thunder of the dragon,
and then fell into the mission hall.

"Management brother, is my contribution burned well?"

Chapter 221, everyone is awe

Ye Yunxiao’s fall in front of the management disciple, the management disciple

looked at him with a stunned look.

Although the management disciples did not go out to watch, but for the strength of
Ming Siyi is also a little knowledge of one or two, it is clear that in the contest between
the two, Ye Yun wins, and it seems that it is easy to win.

"Okay, okay!" The management disciple was stuttering, and he looked at Ye Yun with
a trace of awe.

Said to hand over Ye Yun’s identity card.

Ye Yun took the sign and arched his hand, and in the fearful eyes of the disciples, he
walked out of the mission hall.

On the square of the mission hall, Ming Siyi's figure has long since disappeared. He
was easily defeated by Ye Yun without any reason, and there is no slight face to continue
to stay.

However, those disciples who look at Ye Yun’s eyes, although with awe, are more
regrettable and have a little expectation.
 "This brother, I haveCome. Ye Yun waved a hand at a disciple.

This time, as it was just now, no one came up. Ye Yun just provoked beckoning, and
the disciple hurried over.

"Ye Shi brother, are you calling me?"

"When I came to the temple, I could see it from your eyes. It seems that I will have a
big trouble. What is going on? The guy just said nothing, and did not say it clearly. You
know?" Ye Yun asked with a smile.

"Ye Shixiong, my name is Sun Zhengyi, you can call my younger brother." The
disciple smiled and then said: "Before Ye Youxiong, you will let the dragon come out and
say that you will join the brothers sooner or later. They, if they don't join, can imagine the
next game. Then the unit also stood up and said that Ye Shixiong is very arrogant. When
he is a disciple, he will swear and sin, and many people are offended. This time you want
to look good. Then we also got a message saying that you are a brother of Ye, you have
offended the gentleman's hall. It is said that the first Yang brother of the gentleman's
church personally asked about this matter. So just when we saw you appear, there would
be such a look."

"Day unit? Junzitang, Longtang. It seems that there is a lot of factions in the inner
disciples." Ye Yun smiled disdainfully.

"Yeah, there are thousands of inner disciples in Wuyingfeng. They are different in
height and different in potential. They will gradually pull out the gangs. There are dozens
of organizations." Sun Zhengyi Answered.

"What is the status of the crew in the organization of Wuyingfeng that day? I heard
that the two sons of Junzitang and Longtang are ranked?" Ye Yun turned his head and
asked with a smile.

"Yes, all the gentlemen and dragons have always been in the top two. The masters are
like clouds. The two organizations add up. I am afraid that there are hundreds of masters
of refining the atmosphere. As for the first Yangzitang in Yangzitang, Yangyang Brother,
it is said that it is likely to have succeeded in building the foundation." Sun Zhengyi
nodded and said that Yanghua had a respect on the dragon face.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and asked: "If Yang Hualong has already succeeded in
building a foundation, then his cultivation is a must-see among the disciples of Wu
Yingfeng. I don't know if he is the top ten disciple of the Fengzhu adults. One?"

Sun Zhengyi glanced, and then looked at Ye Yun curiously. He said: "Is Ye Shixiong
not the famous disciple of the Fengzhu Master? Do you not know that the top ten
disciples rarely appear on weekdays and do not join any organization? They seem to
What to do in full practice."
 Ye Yun nodded. Sun Zhengyi did not know the mission of the top ten disciples. He
knew that the reason why Su Hao wanted to accept him as a disciple was that he would
become the last of the ten disciples, and then he could study the ten killings. Ye Yun is the
last piece of the ten killings, because he has the spirit of Lei Ling.

It seems that these ten disciples will not appear at random on weekdays. From this, it
can be seen that the cultivation of the top ten disciples is absolutely extraordinary. I think
of Luo Wencheng who met in the tomb that day. He is the top ten of the Jianjian Peak.
Disciples, repairing is also the peak of refining the atmosphere, and so on. Among the top
ten disciples of Wu Yingfeng, there must be a master of the basic environment.

"So what about the crew?" Ye Yun continued to ask.

“The appearance of the crew was very short. It only took half a year. In the first half
of the year, they challenged more than a dozen organizations without any defeat. Even in
the last month, they challenged Longtang, although the first two sides did not shoot.
However, it is also a battle. It can be seen that even if the strength of the unit is weaker
than that of Longtang, it will not be worse. The most important thing is that the first unit
of the crew has never seen his true face, even Men and women don’t know. I don’t know
when Ye’s brothers have an intersection with them, and they have enmity.” Sun Zhengyi
talked, and he could not see any concern from his face. Ordinary disciples may not be so
daring to say that they are afraid of speaking badly, and will be retaliated by
organizations such as the Dragon Boat Unit.

“Is there any other organization that wants to teach me?” Ye Yun nodded and asked
with a smile.

"Haha, Ye Shixiong is really joking. If you said that before you had a battle with Ming
brother, there may be some organizations that are already eager to try. Now, I am afraid
that there is no more. I don’t believe which organization will be so open-minded and
willing to Hands-on." Sun Zhengyi laughed and his eyes narrowed.

"Yes, this is the case. You are called Sun Zhengxi, very good, very temperament to
me. If I set up an organization in the future, would you like to come?" Ye Yun raised his
hand and patted him on the shoulder, asked with a smile. .

Sun Zhengyi stunned, and immediately showed a look of overjoyedness, and said: "As
long as Ye brother does not disregard, he is naturally willing."

Ye Yun laughed and turned and walked away: "Well, when I set up the organization,
you are the veteran."

The voice fell, only to see his body shadow, and instantly disappeared in the distant
foothills.
 Sun Zhengxuan looked at Ye Yun’s afterimage, and his mouth showed a hint of
excitement.

Ye Yun said that to set up an organization, it is not casual. He also had a general
understanding of Wu Yingfeng from the mouth of Sun Zhengxi and others. Since these
guys are engaged in organizing the organization, it is inevitable that they want to be
independent. Although Ye Yun is not afraid of trouble, people often come to you. To join
this organization, that organization, coercion, and various means, but also upset him.

In this case, it would be better to wait for Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong to leave
the customs. The three people set up an organization, and by the way, Su Ling was also
pulled in. Presumably no one would come to trouble.

The practice of Wuyingfeng is completely different from that of Tianzhu Peak. There
is a cultivation resource distribution every month on Tianchan Peak, which is almost
enough for you to practice.

However, in the shadowless peak, although the cultivation resources are also
distributed, but the resources to be distributed by the distribution, the improvement will
be slow to the point of being intolerable. In order to achieve the refining environment,
each level of promotion is required to increase the number of spiritual stones ten times
and 100 times. It is not enough to rely on the resources of distribution. Therefore, there is
a contribution.

The contribution is mainly obtained by completing the task. Of course, it can also be
bought, sold, transferred, or given by the elders. As long as it does not violate the
stipulations, all means of acquisition are acceptable.

The reason why so many organizations appear, the contribution is also a big reason. A
very difficult task can be dangerous if one or two people want to complete it. If there are
dozens of disciples going together, it may be easier or even easier to complete. In this
way, the contribution is easy to get, and then according to the strength or other
distribution, to ensure that everyone can get the contribution, so repeated loops, as long
as it is not too abnormal mission, then for an organization, there is not much Difficulty.

Ye Yun heard that there were dozens of organizations in the shadowless peak. The
accident and the contribution were linked together and immediately reached this
conclusion.

In fact, there is no such thing as a mysterious thing. It is extremely simple. In the

future, practice will inevitably be inseparable from the contribution. If so, instead of
joining other organizations, why not set up one yourself?

The most important thing is to establish an organization. If the strength is not enough,
it is likely to be easily dispersed by other organizations and then annexed.
 Ye Yun’s strength is naturally not afraid of being easily dispelled or swallowed. With
his identity and cultivation, there are only a handful of courage to deal with him. Together
with the black and white two old disciples Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng, the three of
them were established. The organization, only they provoke others, how many of them
dare to provoke them?

Ye Yun slowly returned to his residence. Although the repairs made in the Fire Dragon
Cave were basically consolidated, but for the natural sword and the third style of the
Leiyun electric lightsaber, there is still no complete control and integration. The higher
the better, the more you have nothing to do, and you have to set up an organization.

The most important thing is that the ancestors of the martial arts in the towers of all
sentient beings. The old man’s understanding of the world is not the same as Ye Yun’s
ability to get from his words. The old man’s cognition may go far beyond the entire
Tianjian sect, even if the lord and his master are seven elders. .

Breaking the seal and entering the small courtyard, Ye Yun sat down in the courtyard.

The sentient soul tower appeared out of thin air and landed on the stone table.

White as jade, crystal clear pagoda exudes a faint soft light, as if there is a cloud of
clouds, looming.

Ye Yun raised his fingers and tapped twice on the tower.

"Old ancestors, the souls of the sentient beings nourish the soul, how do you feel?"

After a long while, the voices of the martyrdom ancestors were heard in the souls of
the souls.

"Bad boy, don't tell you not to bother me, I can't remember anything now."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I am not worried about this for you. If my cultivation is not
able to improve as soon as possible, then I can't go to the capital of the Haoyue Dynasty
and look for another god of yours. As for the demon. Looking for the land, I think it takes
a lot of time, a moment in the morning."

Kendo ancestors said: "This is true, there is nothing wrong with your practice.
Although it is proposed, as long as the ancestors can think of it, I will give you an
answer."

Ye Yundao: "There is no doubt about the repairs. I just want to know about the
Tianjianzong you know, and the Daqin Empire. I don't think how long it will leave
Tianjianzong. Going to the Daqin Empire, staying here, the eyes are not open, and the
cultivation will not increase rapidly."
 The souls of the sentient beings were silent for a moment, only to hear the sound of
the ancestral ancestors screaming.

"Well, I will tell you the true secret of Tian Jianzong. You must know that my sword is
not a weak small sect. Before the millennium, it was also a storm, and it was a wave in
the Daqin Empire!"

Chapter Two hundred and twenty-two chapters

"The real secret of Tian Jianzong?"

Ye Yun’s eyes lit up, and then there was a trace of suspicion on his face. This was
called the old man of the martyrdom ancestor. The soul was divided into three. Most of
the memory was missing. Does he really know the true secret of the so-called Tian
Jianzong? ? What's more, Tian Jianzong was founded more than a thousand years ago. He
has never heard of any powerful sect. It can set off a wave in the Daqin Empire. You must
know that in the records of Tian Jianzong's classics, Ye Yun has never seen the words of
the Daqin Empire.

"Of course, do you think that Tianjianzong is a small sect?" Jiandao ancestors seem to
have noticed the doubts in Ye Yun's heart and snorted.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "That can't blame me. In the millennial books of Tian
Jianzong, I never said that I left the Jin State. As for the Daqin Empire, I also learned not
long ago that there is no other world outside the Jin Dynasty."

"Tian Jianzong is really a generation that is not as good as a generation. When Tian
Jianzong was so domineering, he wanted to compete with the eight major sects. He only
lost his chances and lost his chance. He could only live in the small Daqin empire, but it
also set off an unprecedented Wind and waves. After thinking about thousands of years,
actually hiding in this small Jin Dynasty, it is really unexpected." The voice of the
ancestral ancestors is full of emotion.

"The Eight Great Zongmen?" Ye Yun sharply captured the four words in the old man's
mouth.

"Yes, it is the eight major sects. The eight most powerful sects in the human world
have existed since ancient times before 10,000 years. It is said that they were also the
mainstay of the sacred wars in the past, and their strength is unfathomable." Said slowly.

Ye Yun’s face was shocked and said: “How much has the cultivation of these eight
sects reached? Is there a lot of Yuan Ying’s?”

"Yuan Yingjing?" Jiandao ancestors snorted and said: "What is Yuan Ying's situation?
You guys are partial to one another, sitting in the sky, thinking that after breaking into a
baby, you can be proud of the world, the universe Ah, ah, Yuan Yingjing counts a fart.
After repairing to the last weight of Yuan Ying, it will lead to the biggest catastrophe. It is
almost ten dead and no life. According to legend, the monk of the 10,000-year-old baby
peak It is excellent to be able to succeed with one person. Those who have survived this
life and death can be called immortals. They are not real immortals, but land immortals.
This is the fairyland."

Ye Yun’s eyes are glittering, and there is no record of Yuan Ying’s territory. It is
actually a fairy, but it is not a real immortal, but a fairy. The so-called immortal, it should
be the meaning of the immortal, and the real immortal. There is still a big gap.

"So on the top of the fairyland, is it true immortal?" Ye Yun asked eagerly.

"Hey, how can it be so easy. After the fairyland, you have to experience the ravage of
the immortal. The Yuanying dynasty is a catastrophe of the people. Then the face of the
fairyland is faced with the ravage of the fairy. And this realm, then Being a day of
catastrophe, every promotion of the day is an incredible disaster. Only when the real
immortal robbing is over, can the real immortality be glimpsed, but this is not a real
immortal, called Feisheng. The realm, this realm is to prepare for becoming a true
immortal, to lay the foundation, to break through the ascension, and to be able to break
the void and become a true immortal." The ancestral ancestors of the martyrdom came to
speak, and the voice was loud.

Ye Yun listened to the stunned, jiandao ancestors seemed to help him push open an
unimaginable door, let him see a magnificent scene.

What a ridiculous thing.

For a long time, Tian Jianzong’s thousands of classical books have recorded that Yuan
Ying’s situation is almost at the end of cultivation. Perhaps there is a stronger realm in it.
In this world, it is impossible to achieve.

Ye Yun has always thought this way in the past few years. Until I got the heart of the
fairy, I saw the two young men and women who were afraid of the Golden Armor’s hunts
and hunts, and he felt faintly above the Yuan Ying. There should be many realms, because
the two young men and women are definitely not only the cultivation of Yuan Ying.

Finally, today, the ancestral ancestors of the martial arts will talk to him carefully, and
Ye Yun knows that Yuan Ying is not the end, not even starting.

The so-called cultivation of immortals, the repair is the fairy road, you have not even
reached the immortals, how can you say that you embarked on the road of cultivation?
Perhaps only to become a fairy, with a glimpse of the power of the fairyland, can barely
be called, set foot on the road to cultivation.

The eyes of the people are like this. If you live in a small mountain village, you will
feel that the town you have never been to is hundreds of miles away. It is only after the
town knows that there are counties and cities in the hundreds of miles away. I can’t
imagine it. When I stepped into the county, I felt that this was the center of the world. But
I don't know, the county town is just a tiny place in a kingdom, and even the existence of
Jin Guo, looking at the world, is like a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning.

Ye Yun only felt that his vision was completely opened. What he can see now is not
limited to the Daqin Empire, but the farther Yueyue Dynasty, and even the farther eight
sects, Yaozu, and Immortals.

"What is the cultivation of the eight major sects? Since it can become the mainstay in
the battle of the fairy, it must be extraordinary." Ye Yun’s eyes are full of embarrassment.
One day he will go out of Jin and jump over. The Daqin Empire, going to the Haoyue
Dynasty, to see what the real powerhouse in the world is going to beThe point.

"Being able to become the master of the eight major sects, repairing at least to the
peak of the day, is only a step away from the ascent. These guys are the most powerful
monks in the world, and a decision between the hands and feet may be destroyed. An
empire, even a dynasty." Kendo ancestors said slowly.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and the fine man’s eyes flashed. He murmured:
“The day of the robbery, the day of the robbery, when will I be able to cultivate to the
heavens.”

The ancestral ancestors heard his voice and laughed at two voices: "Your boy has a
wild heart. The degree of robbing is what you can think of now? What you have to do
now is to improve as soon as possible." The foundation was successful, and then the
golden dragon was condensed in one fell swoop. At least Dan Xiaoying was born to be
able to go to the capital of the Haoyue Dynasty to find my second soul."

Ye Yunxiao laughed and said: "You can dare to say that the old man is only a
refinement of the refining environment. I don’t know how many roads to go from Dan
Chuang Yingsheng, unless the air transport is grand and I will get the heavens. Only in a
hundred years can we achieve Yuan Yingjing."

"Being arrogant, I am pointing at you. Yuan Yingjing is just a very ordinary realm.
Why do you need heaven and earth to care. You must also see the legend of heaven and
earth from the book. You can know everyone who gets the heavens and the road, they
What kind of achievements will there be in the end?" The martial arts ancestors said
coldly.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, saying: “Can you all be a fairyland?”

A moment of silence, the martial arts ancestors did not speak for a long time.

"Grandma's, you kid really dare to think. Just heaven and earth, is not the illegitimate
child of heaven, how can you achieve the immortal world? The monks who are favored
by heaven and earth can almost all have no catastrophic cultivation to the fairyland, but
want to break through. In the fairyland, it’s impossible to rely on the heavens and the
road, and it’s impossible to do it. You need luck and strength. Your boy’s current realm is
only a duality of refining, but the strength is enough to defeat the disciples of the refining
environment. It is extremely rare to say such talents. Although it is still not a good thing,
it is also a grand air transport." Kendo ancestors said slowly.

Ye Yun laughed happily. He said that he was casually aware of how difficult this
fairyland was. I was afraid that it would be difficult to achieve one of the hundreds of
millions of monks.

However, if it is possible to break through the Yuan Ying Kingdom within a hundred
years and achieve the immortality, then it is a bad thing.

"Old ancestors, you said for a long time, have not said the real secret of Tian
Jianzong." Ye Yun suddenly thought, asked with a smile.

The martyrdom ancestors hesitated a moment, said: "Tianjianzong was indeed

established in the Jin State, but the real development is in the Daqin Empire. Imagine, if
there is not a strong master sitting, how dare to use the Tianjian? Tianjian Tianjian, with
the sword as the sky, what a domineering."

"How was the most powerful person of Tian Jianzong in that year?" Ye Yun asked
urgently, his heart was full of curiosity.

"I didn't tell you? The goal of Tian Jianzong was that he was higher than the eight
major sects. The masters of the sects were like clouds, and the genius came forth. The
strongest one, the repair has already reached the day of the robbery. Although there is still
a certain gap with the heads of the eight major Zongmen, but looking at the world, it is
also the king of the dominating side." The voice of the ancestral ancestors is full of pride,
it seems that this part of the memory is not missing.

Ye Yun brows a head, and the voice is full of horror: "The day of the robbery? The
ancestors you said is the day of the robbery? Not that it is wrong."

The ancestral ancestors screamed and said, "How can I make a mistake? If it is not the
repair of the day, how can it be compared with the eight masters?"

"When then? Why is there no record in Tian Jianzong's classics, and soon returned to
Jin, where is the dwelling?" Ye Yun asked in surprise.

"Rebellion!"

The martyrdom ancestors sank for a long time, and the voices were so solemn that
they said the two words.
 Rebellion?

Ye Yun did not respond to the time, his brow was slightly wrinkled.

"At the time when Tian Jianzong was the most prosperous, there was a rebellion in the
Zong, which was divided into two factions. The faction was relatively conservative.
Under the pressure of the messengers sent by the Luna Palace in the eight major sects, I
felt that I should bow down to the court. One faction is the main warring faction headed
by the lord. Their lifelong goal is to replace the Luna Palace and become one of the eight
sects." The ancestral ancestors voiced and said slowly.

"There was a conflict between the two forces. The last defeated party returned to the
Jin State, erasing the glory of the millennium, and the grievances survived here?" Ye Yun
didn't have to think about what happened behind him.

"Yes, the conservatives got the help of the Luna Palace, killing the masters of the main
warring factions, leaving only some Jin Danjing with a weaker disciple to escape to the
Jin State, perhaps because of the surviving trace of the same door. Friendship, the
conservatives did not rush to kill, let them go." Kendo ancestors sighed, the voice is full
of desolate.

"Is this the true secret of Tian Jianzong?" Ye Yun could feel the desolateness of the
ancestral ancestors, and sighed and whispered.

"No, the real secret of Tian Jianzong is not this. However, in the territory of the Daqin
Empire, the main war faction left a treasure in the same year. It will have some powerful
powers, magical techniques, and magic weapons. Stay in it and wait for future
generations to get instructions and open the treasure!"

The voice of the ancestral ancestors suddenly increased a lot, and the voice was
rumbling.

Chapter Two hundred and twenty-three chapters

The ancestors of Tian Jianzong actually left a treasure in the territory of the Daqin
Empire. This is not the treasure of the level of the Huayun secret. This is the king of the
heavenly robbers who can compare with the eight masters. The treasures, the exercises
and the medicinal herbs are simply unimaginable.

Ye Yun can't think of the true secret of Tian Jianzong in the ancestral ancestors'
ancestors, but if it is true, it is too amazing. If Tian Jianzong can open this treasure and
get the treasures and exercises, he will be able to re-emerge in a few decades. Even if he
looks at the Daqin Empire, it is also the top of the leader.

"Once, what is your truth?"

 "I know that you won't believe that there are no relevant records in the scriptures of
the Tianjian dynasty in the past millennium. But no matter what, if your cultivation is to
build the foundation, then you can go to the Daqin Empire and we can find the treasure.
"The kendo ancestors said slowly.

"Is it the ancestor, do you know the land of treasures? Or is there another secret?" Ye
Yun curiously asked, if repairs can reach the foundation of the building as soon as
possible, go to the capital of the Daqin Empire and find the treasures left by the king of
the heavens. It can be imagined in the future to be able to reach the height that can be
achieved.

"Yes, the land of the treasures of Tianjianzong is extremely secretive, and the organs
are heavy. If there is no law of entry and the technique of evading the organs, even if the
repair of the day is into it, it is easy to be injured." There was a smugness in the sound.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "It seems that the ancestors you really know the way to open,
then it will be fine. When I am repaired to achieve the foundation, we will go to the
capital of the Daqin Empire."

The ancestral voice of the kendo suddenly became solemn: "I see that you are only a
refinery, but the power you have has reached the peak of the refining environment, even
if it is a heavy repair of the foundation. It must be your opponent. Although you are not a
heavenly person, it is also a grand airlift, genius is brilliant. When your realm hits the
peak of refining, we can go to the Daqin Empire."

“Why?” Ye Yun asked subconsciously.

"The Daqin Empire is a master, but it is only relatively speaking. Every master who
builds a base has a slight position in the Daqin Empire, which is easy to attract attention.
If it is a refinery, it will be everywhere. Yes, it is nothing at all. It is also convenient for us
to open the treasure and find my second soul." The ancestors of Kendo said slowly.

Ye Yun nodded slightly, indeed, it seems that the ancestral ancestors have thought
about it again and again, and the more mature considerations for this matter, the only
thing to do now is to upgrade their cultivation to the peak of refining.

However, it is easier to upgrade to the peak of the refining environment. Ye Yun's

practice of quenching the fairy heart requires the flesh and the infuriating to go hand in
hand. If either side is slightly inferior, it will not be able to advance, and it needs to reach
a relative balance to be promoted.

Ever since the cultivation of the quenching method, it has been extremely difficult for
Ye Yun to be promoted every time. The impact of the refining environment will not be
successful, but when the refining environment is heavy, the infuriating is long enough,
and it is no longer possible to increase the half point. Comprehension has long been
completed, but the impact of the two is still so difficult, and finally, after getting the
guidance, the body and the infuriating are as balanced as possible, using the strong
pressure in the fire dragon cave, the impact is successful.

Now, even if there are enough resources and strong pressure, I want to breathe into the
peak of the refining atmosphere, I am afraid that it will be difficult to do it in a dozen
years.

As for whether it is possible to build a foundation, then only God knows. The
foundation of the building and the environment of refining can be completely different.
The understanding of the realm of the refining environment is extremely low. As long as
the infuriating cultivation reaches a certain level, it can be promoted. The foundation of
the building is different. Since the foundation of the building, the infuriating has become
secondary. The understanding of the heavens is the key. Every level of promotion is
necessary, and there is enough understanding of the realm.

"Well, I will rest first, and the spirit is strong for countless years. It is extremely weak
and needs nourishment. You will come back to me unless you encounter an emergency or
have something that you can't understand on cultivation. Otherwise, don't bother me." Of
course, if your cultivation can reach the peak of the refining environment, then we can
leave at any time.” The voice of the ancestral ancestors was a little tired, and the soul was
baked in the dragon cave for thousands of years, almost arrived. The point of annihilation
is supported by a strong will. Now, after entering the tower of sentient beings, the whole
person is lax and becomes more and more exhausted.

Ye Yun nodded and stopped talking.

The moon is rare and the night is quiet.

Ye Yun quietly sat in the yard, the heart completely calmed down, there was no sound
coming around, there was no sound of insects, but it was not because of the outside, but
the yard was opened by Ye Yun. Prohibition, closed contact with the outside world, the
slightest sound can not be spread, the outside people can not see everything inside, and
the people inside can see the outer starry sky.

The purple light and shadow appeared in the palm of the hand. Under the slight shock,
the light and shadow flowed like water waves, and the ripples of the layers of the ripples
opened up, and the clouds were shrouded in an instant.

If someone comes in, they will see the center of the layer, and Ye Yun sits cross-
legged, faceless and indifferent. He seems to be integrated into this space.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s eyes slowly opened, and a fine man’s eye flashed, and he saw the
purple shadow sword in his hand slowly handing it out.

The next moment, I saw the purple shadow sword tremble, and then the light burst, the
thunder sounded, and the frost appeared.
 In this sword, it actually contains all the methods of attack that Ye Yun has exhibited.
The first two tricks of Leiyun's electric lightsaber, the thousands of miles of ice, and some
basic swordsmanships are all incorporated into it.

However, this did not end there. As the vibration of the purple shadow sword
intensified, a robber cloud appeared out of thin air, and then the electric mans flashed into
the purple shadow.

Ye Yun actually wanted to incorporate the third type of Thunderbolt of Leiyun Electric
Light Sword into it.

However, this trick Ye Yun is only barely mastered, not fully integrated, and how can
be easily integrated into a natural sword.

We must know that the tricks that can be integrated into a natural sword are all
cultivated to the extreme, fully integrated, and every shot is free to move, no need to
think.

The first two strokes of Lei Yun's electric light sword Ye Yun naturally cultivated the
rolling melon, remembered in the heart. But this third style, he has not been able to
successfully display it every time, and how can it be integrated into a natural sword.

However, Ye Yun’s face does not see half-disappointment or other emotions, but it is
still indifferent.

Ye Yun's right hand gently moved forward, but couldn't stop shaking. The purple
shadow sword that waved like a stream of water suddenly caught light and shadow, and
there was no half-shake.

The purple long sword stabbed forward like this, seemingly slow, but it was extremely
fast. In this sword, there is actually a glimpse of the world, opening and closing, bravely
going forward, never turning back.

This is the magic of a natural sword. In addition to the integration of the attack
method, the power of the sword is greatly increased, and the mentality of each
practitioner is different, which will also change the sword.

Since Ye Yun’s horizon has been completely opened, the pattern has increased by a
thousand times. His goal has long been not limited to the Tianjian sect, but to the more
distant Haoyue dynasty, and even the eight major sects.

Therefore, this sword naturally has a momentum of arrogance and courage. This is his
initial sword meaning. If he can be fully controlled, then this momentum is his sword
meaning, and finally the sword is enlightened and becomes a man. Kendo.
 The purple shadow sword was slightly recovered and then slowly handed out.

It seems plain, but each sword is completely different. If the ancestral ancestors or the
seven elders are there, they will be shocked. They absolutely cannot think that Ye Yun’s
talent on the kendo is so high. Because every sword has progressed, the power has
increased with time.

The most important thing is that the sword that belongs to Ye Yun is so fast, even if it
can't be condensed into a kendo in a short time, it can also rely on this sword meaning,
making Ye Yun's strength once again leaps and bounds.

It is westward and slowly falls. The sky in the east reveals a trace of white, and then
the blush rises shyly from the horizon, and the morning glow comes from the east,
spreading the earth.

Ye Yun’s long exhalation, the sword got up. One night practicing the sword did not
make him feel a little tired, but the spirit is very good, can not tell the joy.

Ye Yun can feel the changes of the body. The initial condensed swordsmanship brings
not only the improvement of the swordsmanship, but also the realm of the realm. The
body's infuriating is more solid, and the flesh seems to be because of the sword. And it
has become a bit different.

According to legend, the sword method is cultivated to the extreme, everything in the
heavens and the earth, all of which must become swords. Then, the body is naturally a
sword, and the body is turned into a sword. This is the highest meaning of the sword.

As for the kendo, although everyone often hangs in the mouth, it is just talking about
it, the yearning for the sword and the embarrassment. The real kendo is only in the
legend, and no one has ever seen it.

"Now my attack technique is enough. With the quenching method, there is not much
craving for the practice. What is needed now is the defensive method and the stronger
body. Of course, it is time to study Dan. The thunderbolt of the thundering dragons, if not
used to cultivate medicinal herbs, is too wasteful." Ye Yun walked out of the small
courtyard, licking his eyes and looking into the distance hidden in the mist. No shadow
peak.

He now has a hundred contributions, and it seems to be quite a lot, but it is not enough
to choose to enter a possession of a good skill in the Tibetan Military Court.

As for this hundred points of contribution, I wantIn exchange for the excellent quality
of the drug or the rarer treasure, it is even more idiotic, impossible.

"I heard that this contribution can be transferred in addition to the completion of the
task. Is it better for me to find two people to transfer some?" Ye Yun blinked his eyes,
suddenly his mouth slightly bent and smiled.

Chapter Two hundred and twenty-fourth chapter goal gentleman church

The words of the ancestral ancestors made Ye Yun more clear about his future and the
goal of his practice. At this moment, his only purpose is to cultivate as soon as possible.
He believes that with the heart of the fairy and the ancestors of the kendo The help, as
long as his realm breaks through to the foundation of the building, then look at the
Tianjianzong, there should be only a handful of people who can compete with him.

This is self-confidence and deep self-confidence.

In order to improve the training quickly, in addition to having a large number of

cultivation resources, the magical technique is also extremely important. Ye Yun’s
practice of quenching the sacred martial arts has already been achieved. It’s really sturdy
and heavy, and the flesh is even better. It’s cultivated into the body of King Kong. It’s
like a diamond, it’s not hit, and it’s attacking the following four elements. There is no
need to resist at all, and the light is the power of the earthquake to be able to kill the
opponent.

For Ye Yun’s current cultivation, King Kong’s body is no longer enough for the
enemy. If he wants to be able to truly resist the masters of the early days of the
foundation, he will be transformed into the body of the great demon. It is also proud of
the robbery.

However, how difficult it is to cultivate the body of the Great Devil. According to the
records of the quenching method and Ye Yun’s speculation, it is almost impossible to wait
until his cultivation is six or even seven in the refining environment.

However, once the body of the great demon is cultivated, and the realm of Ye Yun at
that time is cultivated, even if it is faced with the triple-emphasis of the construction of
the foundation, even the five-fold attack is not afraid, even if the sneak attack wants to
hurt him. , repairing must also reach the five basic conditions.

For Ye Yun, although the body of the Great Devil is far away, it is the most hopeful
realization at this moment, and it is also the most desired goal.

For Ye Yun, the cultivation resources are not lacking for the time being. The treasures
obtained in the Huayun Tomb are almost enough for him to cultivate to the peak of the
refining environment. At present, it is enough.

What Ye Yun needs is a fairy skill, which can be combined with his attacking Xianji
Leiyun electric lightsaber and a natural sword. It is a perfect match with the body and
defense.

These decent fairy skills are not easily available and need to be used to go to the
Tibetan Military Court. If he is just an ordinary inner disciple, he still needs to declare if
he wants to enter the Tibetan martial arts to choose the right genius. Wait for approval.
Especially if you want to pick more than seven products, it is extremely difficult.

However, Ye Yun’s current identity is the recorded disciple of Su Hao, the shadowless
leader. Although the registered disciples may not be able to become official disciples, if
they switch to other peaks, they may be only half as high as the average internal disciples.
But in the shadowless peak, it is not low. Because Su Hao almost never collects disciples,
even in the past ten years, even the top ten disciples have not been collected, and the
registered disciples have hardly received them. Therefore, Ye Yun’s identity is naturally
not low.

With this heavy identity, it is naturally much easier for Ye Yun to enter the Tibetan
Military Court. Unless you want to select more than five products, you need to review
and report it. For the skills of the six skills below, to tell the truth, Tian Jianzong is not
too valued.

However, there is a problem for Ye Yun, that is, he has just become an inner disciple
and his contribution is not enough. So Ye Yun has a plan in mind, since the contribution
can be obtained from others, then there is no need to complete the task to obtain.

"Junzitang, Longtang, Tiancheng, these three should be very rich, it is better to start
from them." Ye Yun walked out of the small courtyard, his eyes slightly picked up.

With Ye Yun’s character, if the other party did not take the initiative to provoke him, it
would be a little uncomfortable for him to take the initiative to attack. Especially for the
day crew, he just listened to Sun Zhengyi, and the crew might find him trouble. Does this
kill the door and kill the trouble in the cradle?

This is not his style, nor his character.

Longtang, the so-called deputy main dragon, although he is arrogant, his words are
quite bad, but after all, there is no real conflict between the two, and Longtang just wants
to recruit him, at least so far has not taken the initiative to provoke him Ye Yun .

Only the gentleman's hall, already heard of this name as early as the Tianzhufeng, has
also heard from Zhong Ying and Yan Huacheng. Even if they are not disciples of the
Junzitang, they have some connection with the gentleman's church. The so-called feud
has long been known. Under the knot. Just now, the second-handed Min Siyi of Junzitang
is playing with Ye Yun. If Ye Yunxiu is not enough, I am afraid that it has been repaired
as a waste, and even death.

This is a great feud, even if Ye Yun will take the initiative to let go, it is impossible to
let down the gentleman's church where Ming Siyi is located.

"When you just came to the shadowless peak, you will kill the gentleman's church.
Will it be too high-profile?" Ye Yun smiled and blinked.

Immediately, his eyes flashed in the eyes, slowly condensed into killing, since the
grievances of him and the gentleman's church have been planted, then it will be solved
sooner or later. Judging from the temperament of Ming Siyi, it is not a good bird to think
of the yang dragon. Even if it is a modest gentleman, it must be a hypocrite.

Ye Yun took a break and walked out of the yard. The gentleman's hall was famous.
The cultivation of Yanghualong was said to have reached the peak of refining gas several
years ago. Now I don't know whether it has already entered the foundation of the
building. If you want to use the contribution of Junzitang, you will not act recklessly.

He has to wait for Su Ling to come back, and then meet with Su Hao and Shui Qingyi
again. Learn more about the situation of the Gentlemen's Church. By the way, explore the
attitude of Su Hao, the high-level peak. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing each
other can win the game. .

Ye Yun looked around and looked around. The small courtyard where he was located
was relatively remote. Next to the cliffs and cliffs, at first glance, the mist under the cliffs
rolled, like a boiling wave, up and down, and it was beautiful.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong will only be able to come back after three months. I
must have the teaching of black and white. After three months, they will definitely make
a breakthrough. Both of them are talented, maybe after three months. In order to be able
to reach the late stage of refining. After all, the refining environment for ordinary
disciples, as long as there are sufficient resources, appropriate exercises and responsible
masters, can quickly break through.

Ye Yun quietly practiced for a few days, the body's instinct has solidified to an
incredible level, and once again there can be no more improvement. This time, unlike the
past, the physical body and the true spirit have been neglected. Now his body is almost at
the tipping point. As long as the flesh and the infuriating body can achieve a relative
balance, they can impact the three-dimensional refinement.

In the case of Ye Yun, the triple-shaped shape of the impact refining environment is by
no means simple. The repair is in the triple-formation of refining, and the infuriating in
the body is no longer just random, but can be formed by cohesion, or a sword, a sword, or
a dragon. It may also be something else. In short, it will be used as an arm, and its power
will increase.

Ye Yun’s body determines that his cultivation is completely different from that of
ordinary disciples. It is difficult for ordinary disciples to break through a realm. It takes a
lot of time to practice from the steady and then to the peak of this realm. For Ye Yun,
because his body is powerful, the infuriating is even more powerful, especially in this
refining environment. Once the realm breaks through, then when the realm is stable, the
quenching method will work on its own and will soon be able to To reach the peak, it will
only be stuck at the key point of a realm under the impact. It is a hundred times more
difficult to break through than ordinary disciples.

On this day, the cloud leaves to wake up naturally, and the sun rises three times.

Since coming to Tianjianzong, he has hardly ever had such a day. This time, it has
been completely relaxed, and the pressure brought by the urgent cultivation has gradually
disappeared in his sleep.

Ye Yun walked out of the hut and walked freely and leisurely. In the evening, he came
to the shadowless mountain and appeared in front of the small building in Shuijing.

"The disciple Ye Yun, come to see the teacher."

Ye Yun’s voice went far and wide, and went straight into the yard where the water was
clear.

I only heard the door of the yard open and open, and then a thin and thin figure
appeared at the door, and the girl smiled and greeted her.

"Ye Yun, I have been back for two days, and you don't even know to come to me
early." Su Lingqi jumped over and faced Ye Yun, she unconsciously revealed the nature
of the little girl.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I am not coming to find you, I am looking for you."

Su Ling pouted and said: "Hey, since I came to see my mother, then I will tell you, my
mother is not, goodbye."

Said, she snorted twice, but did not go back, the watery eyes glared at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun smiled twice, naturally carrying the girl's little hand, crossed the threshold and
walked into the small courtyard. The two-story building inhabited by Shuiqing is in sight.

At the entrance of the small building, Shui Qing smiled and looked at Ye Yun, slightly
forehead.

Ye Yun loosened Su Ling’s hand and stepped forward to see the end: “Ye Yun has seen
it.”

"Why, don't you call the teacher?" Su Ling hit the back of Ye Yun's head.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Ye Yun has seen the mother."

The water is clear and chuckle, softly said: "Well, get up, I still like to hear you call
me, the teacher, these two words, there are nine guys called, not many of you."
 Ye Yundao: "I also feel that I am very kind. When I come here, it is like getting
home."

Shui Qing said: "It’s quite a mouthful to say that it’s not like you want to eat rice
today."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "It is in the evening, don't come to eat rice and do it again."

"My mother cooks the world first, you guys will pick the opportunity." Su Ling
grabbed the clear arms of the water, said with a smile.

"That is natural, the last time I tasted the glutinous food, and then eat it by others, the
taste is chewing wax, it is difficult to swallow." Ye Yun nodded, a serious answer.

Shui Qingxiao smiled and said: "Well, you guys come here, I know something, I think
it is for the gentleman."

Ye Yun stunned, and then the eyes flashed incredibly shocked. He didn’t even talk to
people at all. He didn’t even talk to himself. How can Shuqing know what he thinks?

Is it true that this beautiful woman who is said to have not done the slightest repair can
see through the hearts of others in addition to being able to see through others?

This is impossible. There is absolutely no such method between heaven and earth. If
there is a mind-reading technique, it is too terrible.

However, the heavens and the earth are so mysterious, and often things that you think
are impossible will happen.

"Sometimes, I can see through a little bit of other people's minds."

The sound of the water clear voice is soft, falling into the ears of Ye Yun, but it does
not linger in the thunder in nine days.

Chapter Two hundred and twenty-five chapters

Sometimes, I can see through a little bit of other people's minds.

The sound of the water clearing into the leaves of the ear, like a thunder, deafening.

Is there really such a magical technique under the sun that you can see through the
hearts of others? If this is the case, then it is too terrible?

Although the water is clear and harmonious, it is not bad for Ye Yun, but Ye Yun has
too many secrets. If the heart of the fairy is discovered by her, seeing it, then God knows
what will happen.

Just for a moment, Ye Yun had an idea that he wanted to escape immediately.

Yes, if you can, Ye Yun wants to go now, facing the water-clearing of the mind-
reading technique, which makes him feel creepy and cool on his back.

"Don't be afraid, most things I can't wear, and even if I look through some, I will
quickly forget it. I can't stay in my mind for a long time." Shui Qingyi felt the fear in Ye
Yun's heart. Said with a smile.

"Hey, I am not afraid, but I feel that it is incredible." Ye Yun smiled and looked a little
stubborn.

"The rest assured that if there is no information, there is no clue, I can't see through.
The reason why I know that you have a gentleman's church in your heart is because I
heard that you and the gentleman's mind are in conflict. In the end, he was defeated. So I
just observed your heart inadvertently, and found that you already have an idea, it is
better to listen." Shuijing turned and walked into the hut.

Ye Yun and Su Ling looked at each other, took a deep breath, and followed in.

"If there is an intersection between Yi and Junzitang, then I can't move them." Ye Yun
sat down at the small square table with the water, and said slowly.

There was a slight surprise in the eyes of Shui Qing, saying: "I am the wife of the
peak, how can I have an intersection with the organization of the inner disciples of the
Gentlemen? I just found out that you want to deal with the gentleman's church, then I will
ask. If you don't want to say it, that's all."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Yes, I really have to deal with the gentleman's
church. But not for the other, but to get enough contribution, in order to be able to enter
the Tibetan Buddhism to choose the magic skills, to obtain cultivation resources. ”

"What is the use of the contribution? What kind of tricks do you want me to help you
find it?" Su Lingyi, apparently she did not think that Ye Yun was actually contributing to
the Gentlemen's Court. The contribution of this kind of thing is, in her opinion, a
dispensable thing. If she wants to enter the Tibetan Buddhism to choose the exercises, as
long as Su Hao can do a sentence.

Ye Yun brows slightly, just want to talk but hear the sound of clear water faint.

"Linger, you have to go to the Tibetan martial arts to choose what you want before,
but you can't do it from today."

Su Ling glanced, subconsciously asked: "Why?"

 "This time is different from the past. Besides, before you say that your cultivation is
just a refining environment, then the exercises and celestial techniques that can be
cultivated are not too bad. As for cultivation resources and medicinal herbs, etc., it is
private to me and your father. All, it is not from the resources of Zongmen. Now you have
to fight for the position of the sovereign, you will face multiple competitions. If you have
something that causes unnecessary trouble now, then plan for you. There will be great
obstacles. So from today, you can give some resources to cultivate resources, but you
want to choose the right exercises and fairy skills, but you have to complete the task and
get the contribution." She said that although she could not practice, she was extremely
intelligent.

"Mother, if I don't want to complete the difficult tasks, I can get the contribution. You
can bear it." Su Ling hugged the clear arms and shook gently.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly and said: "The contribution is not only possible to
complete the task, there are many ways. For example, if you have some natural treasures,
you can go to the trading market and you will get a contribution. Or you Will refine the
medicinal herbs or refining utensils, etc., then help the refining of the refining device, you
can also get the contribution. Of course, the fastest contribution is to set up the
organization, let the following people to help you complete various tasks, Final
contributionAll turned over, unified distribution, those so-called Gentlemen's Hall,
Longtang or something, this is the case. ”

Su Lingmei picked up and immediately bent her lips into a beautiful arc.

"Then if I set up an organization with Ye Yun, and then I will go to Duan Chenfeng
and Yu Minghong, and have a mother and a mother, as well as a black and white old man
to back up, is it easy to get a contribution?"

The water clears the hand and lifts it lightly. He clicks on Su Ling’s forehead and says,
“You don’t expect me to be jealous of you, and the black and white two old will be for
you. Everything needs to be solved by yourself. You can’t beat it at most. Others, run
back, mother will protect you."

Su Ling pouted his mouth and said, "Mother, how can you do this, as a shadowless
peak, and give us hundreds of thousands of contributions, why is it so hard?"

The water was clear and white, and she said: "This contribution is not something you
can make, but the Zongmen unified, the total amount of contribution has not changed for
a hundred years, you don't need it, how can it contribute? What?"

"This way." Su Lingxiu's eyebrows whispered, and he didn't know what he was
thinking.

Ye Yun brows slightly, the original contribution is the currency of Tian Jianzong, and
it is still a currency that has not increased or decreased in a hundred years. This shows the
value of the contribution, a nine-level task is also a hundred contributions, this hundred
contributions is even the Tibetan Bukit Court can not enter, let alone choose the six skills
of the fairy.

However, he was the first to hear about the trading market in Shuiqing. If there is such
a trading market in Tianjianzong, it would be easier to get the contribution by virtue of
the Tianbao Dibao from the tomb in his hands.

Of course, these heavenly treasures are all used by Huayun to cultivate and rebuild to
the foundation of the building. It is also extremely precious for Ye Yun, and naturally will
not be exchanged at will. Therefore, the contribution of this contribution is still to be
placed on the body of the gentleman.

“Hey, what good advice do you have for getting contributions?” Ye Yun took a deep
breath and asked in a low voice.

"The quickest way is not to set up an organization. This kind of labor and labor has
some obstacles to cultivation. The quickest thing is to complete the tasks entrusted by
Zongmen. Those heavenly tasks can get tens of thousands or even ten for each task. The
reward of 10,000 contributions. In that year, Murong was ruthless, and a sword swayed
and never let the heavenly tasks fall by, and naturally there was no lack of contribution.”
Shui Qing 萱 looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes were extremely clear.

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the cold mans flashed, and a sword was horizontally and
horizontally completed to complete the heavenly task. After he entered the shadowless
peak, the highest task he saw was the ninth grade. This day-level mission and the ninth
grade must be the difference between the clouds and the mud.

"On top of the nine-level mission, it is the human-level mission, then the prefecture-
level mission, and finally the heaven-level. The difficulty of the human-level is ten times
that of the nine-level, and the prefecture level is ten times that of the human-level. As for
the heavenly level, At least ten times that of the prefecture level." Shui Qingyi seems to
have once again seen what Ye Yun thought, slowly said.

Ye Yun sucked a bite of coolness, and the grade 9 or above was a human level, which
was actually ten times more difficult. In this way, the difficulty of the heavenly task is a
thousand times that of the nineth grade.

When Ye Yun completed the ninth-level mission, he encountered a mutated second-

level spirit beast, and he was only able to overcome his repairs. If it is a thousand times
more powerful than the water cloud mantomon Spiritual beast, what kind of strength
would it be?

Ye Yun couldn't imagine it, and he couldn't imagine it. He knew that if he had
encountered the current cultivation, he would only fear that one face would die and there
would be no chance of survival.

Murong’s ruthlessness is so powerful that it is impossible to let the heavenly tasks

never fall. This is simply impossible. No one will believe that going out. But from the
mouth of the water, it is natural that there will be no leave.

Ye Yun feels that the Murong, which looks like an iceberg, is ruthless, and perhaps the
real cultivation and the terrible things are much stronger than imagined.

"I don't think Murong is so ruthless." Su Ling's eyes were round and round, and he
couldn't believe it.

"That is nature. The most outstanding genius of the Jianzong in the past millennium is
not to talk casually. In fact, if he is not young, he is afraid that the next lord is already his
own." Shui Qing nodded and said that Murong was ruthless. Even she has some
admiration.

Ye Yun indulged for a long while, and asked: "So Chen Tianyun? It is said that in the
past three or four years, he suddenly rose up, and the limelight was no longer two, almost
overshadowed Murong."

Water Qing Xiao smiled, just to answer but heard a voice coming from the yard.

"In the past millennium, no one can compare with Murong's ruthlessness. The so-
called Chen Tianyun is only a master who has been promoted by the elders. It is not
enough to fear."

When the sound fell, he saw Su Hao push the door and smiled at the three.

"See Master." Ye Yun stood up and bowed.

Su Hao looked at him and nodded. "Ye Yun, you can call me a teacher outside. If you
don't want to be here, you can call me a Principal, or a Uncle Su."

Ye Yunyi, I don’t know what Su Hao said, and immediately gave a slight salute,
saying: "The teacher is laughing and joking. Since I have already started to get started,
you are naturally my teacher. In my heart, you and the seven long teachers respect. It is
generally no."

Su Hao’s eyes flashed in the opposite direction, and then he was slightly foreheaded.
“You are willing to do so.”

"Why, I just entered the hospital and stood for a moment. I heard you talking about the
trouble of finding a gentleman's hall?" Su Hao asked.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "I have some conflicts with the Gentlemen's Church at
Tianchan Peak. After coming to the shadowless peak, I played with Ming Siyi. Liang Zi
has already settled. If so, it is better to hit the door. When you have a grudge, you can also
get rid of the contribution."

Ye Yun is blunt, not concealed.

Su Hao looked at him and said: "The cultivation of Yanghua Long has broken through
to the foundation of the building three months ago. The strength of Mingsiyi is not ranked
in the top ten in the Gentlemen's Hall. If you want to move them, you need to find a plan.
Let it move."

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, and his eyes flashed a little surprised. He did not think
that there were so many masters in the Junzi Hall. Yang Hualong actually broke through
to the foundation of the building. As a result, the plan for dealing with the Gentlemen’s
Church is probably Modified.

Chapter 226 Cognition

Although Ye Yun's cultivation is still fast, the real strength is enough to compete with
the master of the foundation, but this does not mean that he is extremely arrogant.

He clearly knows that since he can rely on the refinement of the refining environment,
he will be invincible in refining the atmosphere and become the first person under the
foundation. Then he will never think that there is only one person who can overcome the
challenge under the sun. Yang Hualong is a disciple with outstanding talents. Once he
breaks through to the foundation, his true strength can at least be built. The situation is
double, even the triple ordinary disciples contend.

Although Ye Yun is not afraid, but it is not a savage person. If he directly goes to the
door with his current strength, I am afraid that the chance of success is very small, and it
may be very big to be beaten back.

Su Hao did not continue to ask, Ye Yun did not continue to say. Su Ling was called by
the water to help prepare dinner. Ye Yun and Su Hao sat face to face in front of the stone
table in the yard.

"Ye Yun, you should know that I will accept you as a disciple." Su Hao opened the
door and smiled.

Ye Yun nodded and replied: "The disciple naturally knows that it is for the ten killings.
When the master is free, I will teach you how to do it. After I practice, I can practice with
the brothers."

It is also extremely curious about the ten killings of Ye Yun. This legend can help Su
Hao become the next sect of the sect. What kind of magic is there.
 "No hurry, your current cultivation is not enough. It is not that the real strength is not
enough, but the understanding of the realm is still a little bit worse. If you can practice
the seven peaks of the refining environment, then you will enlighten the ten killings. No
more difficult points, now even if you have the spirit of Thunder, it is extremely difficult
to achieve perfect integration into the ten killings." Su Hao swings his hand and looks no
hurry.

Since Su Hao is not in a hurry, Ye Yun will naturally not be anxious. The most
important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation. It is best to break through to
the foundation of the building as soon as possible, and then go to the Daqin Empire under
the leadership of the Kendo ancestors. The treasures left by the celestial patriarchs.

"But since you have chosen the method of quenching the heart, then the practice in the
future is naturally a hundred times more difficult than others. But the benefits of each
breakthrough are unimaginable to others. If you can persist, the future cultivation will be
limitless." Su Hao looked at Ye Yun, and his eyes showed a hint of appreciation.

Ye Yun is curious: "Master, this kind of quenching method is very low, is it only
because of the difficulty of cultivation, so it is driven into the low-level practice. But I see
you and the seven divisions are all on this door. The practice is highly respected, and
there must be another reason."

Su Hao nodded and said: "That is nature. It is not uncommon for the method of
quenching the fairy heart. It is not only that I have a sword, but even other sects should
have similar exercises, even if the practice of the method is slightly different, but
However, it has been similar. However, for thousands of years, there have been few
successful cultivators, and there are only a handful of them."

Ye Yun echoed: "Yes, the disciples have heard of this."

Su Hao went on to say: "The reason is not the problem of the practice, nor the
question of resources. I would like to ask the first force of the Jin State like Tian Jianzong
to train several disciples who are both inside and outside. How is it possible? Is there a
shortage of resources? It is not because the disciples who choose this method are not
enough, they can't afford to suffer, they can't stand loneliness. They are taller than you,
good in heart, and able to withstand loneliness. The disciples who are willing to practice
hard are many. But over the years, no one has been able to cultivate successfully."

"Why is that?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

Su Hao looked at him, his eyes flashed, and said: "It is savvy, not a comprehension of
heaven, but an incomprehensible comprehension. Only a perfect understanding of the
balance between the flesh and the infuriating can reach both inside and outside. This is
not related to talents. It is the unique talent of the practitioners. Perhaps the talents are
high and the disciples can’t practice. But an ordinary disciple can grasp the balance, then
he can The cultivation of the mind is successful."
 Ye Yun’s eyes lit up and muttered: “Balance, right, it should be balance.”

Su Hao looked at Ye Yun, nodded with a smile, said: "Yes, it is balance. Obviously,
you have already mastered the most important thing to do both inside and outside, that is,
balance. Otherwise, you can not break through the promotion in the Dragon Cave. ”

Ye Yun is a little embarrassed, scratching his head: "You know everything about
Master."

Su Hao nodded: "The Dragon Cave is the forbidden place of my shadowless peak. It is
also the place where the disciples are cultivated. Any action inside, as long as I want to
know, it is impossible to hide. If you can not break through to the refinery Then it is
impossible to kill the water cloud manto."

Ye Yunxiao smiled and said: "The original everything is in the eyes of the master, then
I will not bring you trouble to kill the water cloud manto beast?"

Su Hao haha laughed and said: "You don't want to listen to your words and the words
of Linger. I am a shadowless peak, and I am in the top of the Tianjianzong. No one except
the lord and a few elders. I can press on my head. There is a water cloud manto beast in
the area, some strange flowers and plants, who dare to say something? What's more, the
Dragon Cave is where I am without a shadow, and what to do with others."

Su Hao’s voice is full of heroic spirits. Between the two sentences, he will be a
shadowless peak, and Tian Jianzong’s few powerful players will stand out. The voice is
full of self-confidence, and the momentum of a superior is implicit.

Ye Yun sat opposite Su Hao, the two were close at hand, and they were able to feel the
momentum emanating from Su Hao, a heart-breaking momentum.

Ye Yun knows that status and cultivation have reached the point of Su Hao. It is
absolutely impossible for Tianjian Zong to be afraid of a certain person or a certain party.
The reason why he chooses to seek perfection is that he is not completely from his own
point of view. He is in the position of a shadowless leader, and his position and height are
completely different.

"Master, I still have nine brothers, how is their strength?" Ye Yun opened the topic and
asked with a smile.

Su Hao smiled and said: "It is not nine brothers, but eight brothers, one sister."

"Yes, there is a teacher and sister. If you talk about small leaves, you seem to have
seen it."

Without waiting for Ye Yun to speak, Su Ling jumped out of the small building and
walked out.

Ye Yun stunned and looked at her curiously: "I have seen it?"

Su Hao is also a glimpse, incredible watching Su Ling.

Su Ling nodded and said: "Ye Yun, do you still remember, that time you were forced
by Qin Qianhan, to abolish the cultivation and scuttle the sect, my sister and I saved you."

Ye Yun suddenly realized that there was a woman with a tulle mask and a graceful
appearance in her mind.

"Su Yuxue? You are talking about your sister Su Shixue." Ye Yun immediately thought
about it, then Qin Qianhan was so called.

"Yes, my sister Su Shixue, she is also one of the ten disciples of the ape." Su Ling clap
smiled.

Su Hao smiled a little and said: "I don't think that you two gimmicks have already
seen one side with Ye Yun, and they have been relieved for him. It seems that everything
is self-contained, and let Ye Yun enter our sight."

"Hey, you said so much, we young people can't understand. Speaking of my sister's
retreat for half a year, why can't it come out?" Su Ling came over and took Su Hao's arm.

Su Hao’s eyes were full of pets, and he pointed out that he had bounced on the
forehead of Su Lingguang’s jade, saying: “Your sister is in the base of impact, and half a
year, I must have successfully cleared the border.”

"Building a foundation? My sister is only 19 years old, and she can be successful in
building a foundation. This qualification is no worse than Murong." Su Ling was
overjoyed and surprised.

At the age of 19, the impact of building a successful foundation!

Ye Yun’s hole shrinks, but he vaguely remembers that when everyone talked about
Murong’s ruthlessness, he said that when he was 20 years old, he would hit the
foundation and succeed in one fell swoop, and he could not be limited. Unexpectedly, Su
Ling’s sister, Su Shixue, was able to succeed at the age of nineteen, which is incredible.

"Yi Xue's talent is indeed very good. At the age of 19, he built a foundation. It is also a
rare genius for thousands of years. However, it is still a lot worse than Murong's
ruthlessness." Su Hao said with a smile. For this daughter, he seems to be extremely
satisfied.

"Why? Isn't my sister only 19 years old? Murong is ruthless at the age of 20 to build a
foundation. Tian Jianzong has been in the millennium. Such talents have also appeared."
Su Ling pouted and snorted twice.

Su Hao smiled slightly, did not answer, but looked at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun knows the meaning of Su Hao, he took the words and said: "Although the
same is the foundation, but the realStrength will never be the same. I think that Xue
Xuejie’s talent is extremely high, but after the achievement of the foundation, it should be
difficult to challenge more and more, and Murong is ruthless, and he must be able to
compete with the masters of the mid-level foundation after he achieved the foundation. .
”

"How is this possible? Do you think that building a foundation is a refining

environment? As long as the refining environment is condensed, purified, and of higher
quality than others, it can be challenged by level, but it is extremely difficult to build a
foundation. Not to mention the challenge of crossing multiple levels." Su Ling said
undecidedly.

Ye Yun did not answer, he knew that it should be Su Hao now.

Sure enough, Su Hao smiled slightly and said: "Ye Yun said it is good. Murong can be
called the most outstanding genius of Tian Jianzong in the millennium. Naturally, he has
his extraordinary talent. In that year, he suppressed the realm in the refining environment.
The rehearsal of the work has made the foundation extremely strong, and finally the
foundation was successful at the age of twenty. In fact, if he is willing, he can easily build
the foundation at the age of 18. But it is precisely because he has rebuilt, twenty. When
he built a foundation, he completed a heavenly task with a heavy foundation of
construction."

"Day-level mission? What kind of heaven-level mission?" Su Ling asked

subconsciously.

"To chase the bloody eagle of the Great Desert, and to build a foundation with a heavy
repair, face the four foundations, kill the opponent and bring it back to the head." Su
Hao's voice is faint, slowly.

Ye Yun and Su Ling look at each other, sucking a cold breath, building a basic
environment to kill the four basics? How can this be?

As Su Ling said, building a foundation is not a refinery. It is unbelievable to want a

leap-forward challenge, not to mention the third level.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, and the cold young man in his head seemed to have
a mist on his face, which made him more and more unclear.

Murong is ruthless, how enchanting are you?

Chapter 227 Trade Market

There is not too much talk about Murong's ruthlessness, but from the short sentences
of Shuiqing and Su Hao, Murong's ruthless power is beyond doubt, even Su Hao is not
necessarily his opponent.

What is even more terrifying and desperate is that Murong’s ruthless cultivation speed
seems to be unable to stop at all, and has been leaping forward.

Ye Yun ate after dinner and left. Su Ling originally wanted to be with him, but he was
stopped by Su Hao. At this time, if Su Ling and Ye Yun appear together, and the two are
very close, it is likely to lead to unexpected situations. Since Su Haozhi is competing for
the position of the Emperor of Heavenly Swords, all possible accidents should be avoided
as much as possible.

Ye Yun walked out of the small courtyard, the night sky had already arrived, and the
stars in the sky were blue and blue, shining behind the thin mist of the shadowless peak.

The gentleman's hall can't move for the time being, so the dragon hall and the unit of
the day do not need to provoke. From Su Hao's mouth, Ye Yun learned another way to get
contribution.

market place!

Tianjianzong's trading market is located at the foot of Tenjin Peak, and all inside
disciples can come to trade. The so-called transaction is not just a matter of changing
things, or in exchange for contributions, but also a series of tasks that help alchemy,
refining, and so on.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong are still in the process of practicing. Ye Yun has no
possibility to attack the three-dimensional refining environment for the time being, so he
will go to the trading market first.

At the foot of Tenjin Peak, a small valley from the outside to the entrance, a stone
monument with four big characters on the trading market is simple and direct.

At the entrance to the valley, there were disciples in and out of the three and three, and
saw Ye Yun coming over, and no one looked at him.

Ye Yun walked into the valley, as if the outside world was isolated from it, the valley
was lush and quiet, and the valley was filled with a long street, although it was only
paved with rocks, but the streets were actually on both sides. With a variety of small
stalls, you can sell all kinds of messy things, look at them at a glance, and have
everything you need.
 Noisy, shouting, and screaming, this is like where the Xiongzong Gate is located. It is
simply the vegetable market in the world.

"Hey, this brother is very familiar. We must have seen it before. Did you buy your
brother's last time?"

Just between Ye Yunshen, a man in a gray shirt next to him shouted.

Ye Yun has never seen this person, let alone any transactions.

"This brother, you have mistaken people, we should never have seen them." Ye Yun
answered with a smile.

The gray-shirted man was about thirty years old and heard a word, then turned and
left.

Ye Yunyi, this guy is too direct, just said that he is very familiar, where he has seen,
and when he heard Ye Yun said that he had mistaken the person, he actually turned and
left, would you like to be so direct?

However, without waiting for Ye Yun to come back from the blasphemy, the gray man
turned and turned back.

"My name is Xiao Han, it is not a bragging, it is a bleak Xiao, and the cold is a cold
shout." The gray man had a smile on his face, and then said: "This brother is very
familiar, we have seen it once. ”

Ye Yun is speechless, which one of the guys is doing: "This brother, I said, you admit
the wrong person, we have never seen it."

"Oh, isn't it, isn't it just that you saw me? Just a turnaround, brother, you forgot me?
It's really expensive for you." Xiao Han squeezed his eyes and laughed.

Ye Yun then understands why Xiao Han said again and again whether we have seen it
or not. This guy is a special trip. You are not saying that you have never met? Then have
you seen it once again?

"Brothers, you see, two times cooked, we are already very familiar." Xiao Han
laughed, an acquaintance.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Xiao Shi brother is really joking, don't know what is going
on?"

Xiao Handao: "Don't call my brother, there are no brothers and sisters in the trading
market, and there is no teacher and uncle, only trading relationships."
 "Oh, if that is the case, then I will call you a brother Xiao, I think Xiao Xiao is also a
stall owner in this trading market." Ye Yun nodded and asked.

Xiao Han shook his head and said: "No, I am not a stall owner. I have a small business
that does not flow into the market. Who has the time to do it, I am doing big business."

Ye Yun came to the spirit, and the big business represented many of the contributions.
He really wanted to look forward to the big business that Xiao Han said.

In the Leiyinhuan ring of Ye Yun, there are many precious treasures. Hua Yun has
planned for thousands of years and prepared many things, all falling into the bag of Ye
Yun.

"What does Xiao brother want? Is there any good thing?" Ye Yun asked with a smile,
and the face was not vivid.

In Xiao Han’s eyes, the mans flashed and smiled. “I have a good thing, I will accept
it. If I don’t want it, I will shoot it. I don’t know if you want to buy it or do you want to
sell it?”

Ye Yundao: "Buy is OK, it is no problem to sell. The key is to look at the mood."

"A good look at the mood, isn't it, we cultivate the immortal, you can and the worldly
people generally put a stall to sell, it is really lost. Brothers, you have something good,
come out as soon as possible, I promise to give you a satisfactory price." Xiao Han
laughed, Ye Yun’s words were very appetizing for him.

Ye Yun smiled: "Since Xiao Xiong knows that I am coming for the first time, how can
I guarantee not to lie to me?"

Xiao Han stunned, as if insulted, said: "Brother, do you think that I am Xiao Han? I
have been in the trading market for ten years, the reputation is excellent, never deceived.
Moreover, Zongmen for fair and just transactions All treasures can be obtained from the
appraisal office, please apply for expert identification, as long as you pay a certain
amount of appraisal fees. If you can lie at will, this trading market has long since
disappeared."

Ye Yun nodded slightly, Xiao Han said this is not bad, this trading market is different
from the outside, after all, this is Tianjianzong's own trading market, naturally does not
allow too much trading.

"This is also good, Xiao brother, we are not standing, it is better to find a place to sit
down and talk." Ye Yun nodded and said with a smile.

Xiao Han immediately smiled and said: "It should be like this, go, there is a Tianyun
Building in front, the tea is exquisite, let's talk slowly."
 Xiao Han’s voice just fell, only heard a voice screaming with a smile.

"Xiao Han, you are cheating new brothers."

The sound fell, and it was seen that a man of about the age of Jomo and Xiao Han
wore a white gown and held a folding fan.

"Bai Xianxing, it is you, and wants to come and break my good deeds." Xiao Han
glanced, and then his face was gloomy.

The white man laughed and said, "Bad good things? Deceptive is not a good thing."

Xiao Han angered: "Bai Xianxing, you have to have evidence to speak, otherwise I
will go to the ancestral hall to sue you."

Bai Xianxing waved his hand and said: "There is no evidence. Besides, I just said it
casually. Why should you be so excited about Xiao Han? Do you really want to lie to this
little brother?"

Xiao Han’s eyes flashed in the eyes, if not in the Tianjian Zong, I’m afraid I’ve
already rushed up.

Ye Yun looked up at the two men and then smiled: "Xiao brother, is it true that the
brother-in-law is true?"

"Haha, the little brother is really good, this Xiaohan is really not a good thing. You
have to have any treasures, you can sell it to me, or what materials you want, you can
also buy it from me. This market is not only Xiaohan, a big deal. Bai Xianxing opened
the fan in his hand and shook his head.

"Bai Xianxing, do you dare to grab my business?" Xiao Han's face was completely
cold and cold, like a knife.

"Where, I am just making a proposal. If Xiao Han is not happy, I will go." Bai
Xianxing shrugged and said with a smile.

Xiao cold snorted and did not answer.

Ye Yun glanced at the two people and smiled. "The original white brother is also doing
big business. Even so, it is better to meet with others. If you want to go to Tianyunlou
together, everyone can sit down and have a good chat. Maybe I want You can't get it by
one person."

Xiao Han and Bai Xian line face each other, then the eyes lit up and nodded.
 Tianyun Building is just around the corner of Baizhang. It is said to be a very good
restaurant. In fact, it is only relative to those hawkers who are everywhere in the trading
market. Even if they are placed in the world, they will not flow into the world. Small
restaurant.

The three men found a windowless person to sit down and randomly ordered some
refreshments.

"This brother, hasn't asked for the name of the surname." Bai Xianxing sat down and
placed the folding fan on the table.

Ye Yundao: "Well, let me say, my brother, Ye Yun, is an inner disciple of

Wuyingfeng."

"It turned out to be a brother from Wuyingfeng. I am Bai Xianxing, a disciple of the
Jianfeng Peak. I am a six-heavy cultivator. This guy is called Xiao Han. His character is
very poor, but he still has credibility. Oh, yes, he is The disciple of Tenjin Peak." Bai
Xianxing is self-cooked, and he will introduce Xiao Han together.

Xiao Han’s face is still a bit gloomy. It seems to have been used to Bai Xianxing.
Looking at Ye Yundao: “I don’t know what treasures Ye Ye wants? If you say it, my
brother will help you get it.”

Bai Xianxing echoed with each other. They are not ordinary hawkers. They will not
handle ordinary things. Ye Yun’s such a big tone is sure to be a very fat business.

Ye Yun looked at the two people who were a little eager, and smiled: "I have
cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, and I want some treasures that can enhance the spirit of
Lei Ling."

He has been rumored to be angry with Thunder. In addition to Su Hao and others, the
top of the Tianjianzong is already known, and some disciples of sensitive points must
have been slowly aware of it. After all, Ye Yun shows thunderclouds. The number of
swords is not limited.

Therefore, since this is so generous, it can cover up the existence of other auras in the
body.

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing took a trip, and they did not think that Ye Yun actually
asked for it. The spirit of Lei Ling has hardly been understood by people for hundreds of
years. Whoever thinks of this boy in front of him is actually able to condense the treasure
that increases the spirit of Lei Ling.

The two of them are also considered to be well-informed in the trading market, and
the treasures in their hands are not too few, but how can they enhance the treasures of the
spirit of Lei Ling?
 For a time, the two were on the spot.

Chapter 228, mutual calculation

"Ye brothers, you can really make jokes. This kind of spirit has never been able to
realize success for hundreds of years. It is said that you need a big gas transport to
understand, Ye Ye, you should not be joking." Bai Xianxing brows slightly wrinkled,
complexion After changing the number, I smiled again.

"Ye brothers, you are not funny at all. If you feel that I am not sincere, just say it
directly." Xiao Han brows slightly, some unpleasant.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Where did the two brothers see that I was fooling
you? It seems that the two of you are really not disciples without shadows. You don't
know about the shadowless peaks. Otherwise, since you guys It’s a big deal, and you
shouldn’t know if I’m Ye Yun.”

Ye Yun is very confident. Although he is a first-time peak, he has already made a big
show. After the battle with Ming Siyi, most of the shadowless disciples know his
existence. Naturally, a sword is basically Everyone won't know, but the disciple's disciple
must be able to discover the power of lightning. From this, it is inferred that with some
disciples who have seen him destroying the gods, he is very angry with Leiling. Will be
known to everyone. In this case, there is no need to hide it, and the general announcement
is.

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing looked at each other and couldn't believe it.

Ye Yun did not speak, the right hand was pointed into a sword, and then he saw a
touch of electric mangling jumping at his fingertips. There seemed to be thunderous
rumbling between the four sides.

"Thundercloud electric light sword? Even so, can not explain that you have the spirit
of Thunder, as long as the infuriating, or can simulate the shape of lightning." Bai
Xianxing said quietly, still do not believe that Ye Yun will enlighten Lei Ling The air.

Ye Yun smiled: "It seems that the two are only a little understanding of the Leiyun
electric light sword, and even hearsay. If you feel that the infuriating can condense the
purple thunder, then everyone will not have to say, leave!"

Ye Yun said, he stood up and went outside the Tianyun Building.

Bai Xianxing and Xiao Han stunned and grabbed a step in front of Ye Yun.

"We just made a joke, Ye brothers don't have to take it seriously. Since the Ye brothers
have the spirit of Lei Ling, then the future is not limited, we must have a good exchange
and exchange, the tea is not yet on, the Ye brothers don't have to worry. Bai Xianxing
pulled Ye Yun back and smiled.

"Yeah, how can we not believe you, and I am different from Bai Xianxing, we are
acquaintances, I have seen them before, I don't believe you can still believe who?" Xiao
Han is also laughing, and Bai Xianxing left One right pulled Ye Yun back.

Ye Yun does not careHe is going to make a move. If the two don't stop, then they will
leave, but he knows that these two guys will definitely pull him back.

"Two brothers, since you don't have the auxiliary treasure of the spirit of Leiling, we
have nothing to talk about." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, a look of dissatisfaction.

"You can't say no, the most important thing is that no one has been able to understand
the spirit of Leiling for hundreds of years, so we will not pay attention to this treasure.
But since Ye brothers want you, the two of us will be the whole When the market flips
over, you will find one or two pieces for you." Bai Xianxing patted his chest and creaked.

"Then both are bothering." Ye Yun smiled and replied.

Xiao Han knows that it is impossible to eat Ye Yun’s big client alone. Seeing Bai
Xianxing’s speech, he can only default.

"Ye brother is a genius with great achievements and great prospects. This auxiliary
treasure of the spirit of Thunder will naturally be found. But before you find it, do you
still need some treasures? As long as you say it, my brother promises to find you. Come."
Xiao Han seems to have forgotten the spirit of Lei Ling that Ye Yun wanted, and
Zhangkou Niu flew out.

Bai Xianxing glanced at him and his face was speechless.

Ye Yun didn't take it easy. He smiled and said: "For the time being, there is still
nothing I want, but I will definitely need a lot of talents in the future. When I find two
brothers, I will."

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing’s disappointment, they originally expected Ye Yun to find
the auxiliary treasure of the spirit of Lei Ling in a short time, is there still something else?
After all, Ye Yun is only a double-education of refining the atmosphere, and there are
many treasures that can be improved.

Where do the two know, Ye Yun does not lack any cultivation resources, or even
redundant. The purpose of his coming to the trading market this time is not to buy things,
but to sell things.

However, he has just started, and the trading market is not affiliated with the
shadowless peak. His new face wants to sell things at a good price, which is almost
impossible. Since Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing took the initiative to come to the door, they
would touch the bottom of them first.

He believes that if Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing are as big as the two said, they are big
and big, and they are different from those who are stalling. If they can’t come up with
treasures that can make Ye Yun’s eyes shine, they will be arrogant and want to Look at
what kind of treasures Ye Yun will have. At this time, Ye Yun will display the means to
sell things at the highest price.

"Ye brothers, I have a lot of things here, there are medicinal herbs that are further
tempered, and there are also top-quality wares. It is a top-quality genre. There is even a
good quality seven-practice method, right, there is a refining Zhujidan, who failed in the
system, although the refining failed, but it contains a rule of foundation, after taking it,
there is a chance to get a trace of foundation, and when you repair it into the refinery, you
will surely When the water comes into being, it will do more with less, and it will build
the foundation in one fell swoop." Xiao Han lowered his voice and said in a hurry.

"The medicinal medicinal medicinal herbs are nothing, but if you have the best spirits,
the talents of the Ye brothers who have the spirit of Lei Ling will not be lacking. As for
the martial arts, it is even more nonsense, since the Ye brothers have realized Lei Ling.
The gas, naturally need to cultivate a high-level practice, it is best to be related to the
mine system, your fire magic will not have to come up with ugly. As for what builds the
base, or the refining fails, hehe..." Bai Xianxing immediately took the call and sneaked a
pass.

"You said that the fire and the magic heart will come out and offer ugliness, but if you
say that the foundation of the refining failure has no effect, I can only say that you are
really poorly informed, and that the understanding of the foundation is poor." Ten
thousand miles, and you said that building a base, it is useless for the cow playing the
piano." Xiao cold slammed, immediately attacked.

The two have known each other for ten years, and they are all in the trading market on
weekdays. Dialogues like this have long said that they don’t know how many times.

Ye Yun took up the teacup and a smile of playfulness appeared in the corner of his
mouth.

"How, Xiao brother, do you think it will be difficult for me to impact the construction
of the environment in the future?"

Xiao Han sighed, his mouth twitched twice, saying: "Although your qualifications
with Ye Brothers, and the air with the spirit of Lei Ling, building the foundation should
be just the beginning of your cultivation. However, who will be more successful What's
high? This Zhuji Dan can definitely help you. I don't even get out of the average person.
Only your Ye Brothers have this qualification."
 "It is the foundation of the refining failure." Bai Xianxing sneered aside.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and waved his hand: "It seems that Xiaoxiu has no confidence
in me. If it is the real building of Jidan, I will charge ten or eight for eating and playing.
Forget it."

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing looked at each other and their eyes flashed.

In the words of Ye Yun just now, he actually said that if it was the real building of the
base, he would charge ten and eight for eating and playing. If this kid is not bragging
about big words, it is a huge amount of money. To know how precious Jinji Dan is, there
is no price at all, and occasionally one, it must be a high price.

"Ye brothers can really laugh, building a base of 100,000 contributions, precious to the
extreme, almost no market, and where to engage in ten eight." Xiao Han said some
unnaturally.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, and his heart trembles. It is unbelievable that a
building foundation has a contribution of 100,000. Among the treasures that Hua Yun left
for him, there are really a few Jianji Dan. If you sell it, the contribution will never be lost.

However, this thought was dispelled in an instant, and the foundation is so precious,
how could it be easily revealed? You will be able to cultivate you with the spirit of
Thundering, because the spirit of the spirit will not be taken away, only when the
opportunity is reached can you comprehend. However, the treasure of the medicinal
medicine of Dan medicine, once it is fancy, then it is really unusual to kill people and
treasure. Ye Yun is not arrogant enough to feel that he can walk in Tianjianzong.

"No, even if it seems, the Master respects it well, and the trading market has nothing
to look at. It’s enough to take a look and see." Ye Yun deliberately sighed and shook his
head and stood up.

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing stood up violently, then smiled.

"It seems that the Ye brothers really don't look at our worthless things. In fact, we also
know that these things are not worthwhile, but there is no way, the resources that Tian
Jianzong can flow out are so much, after all, not outside. Bai Xianxing smiled, and then
showed the color of expectation: "In fact, I am very curious, I really want to see the good
things that are really valuable. I think there should be one or two pieces of Ye Brothers."

Xiao Han nodded again and again, he thought so long ago.

Ye Yun laughed in his heart, but his face showed a hint of hesitation. In fact, he has
been waiting for the curiosity of Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing to be completely up. Only in
this way can the things in the Leiyinhuan ring be able to sell big prices.
 "This... there are one or two pieces, but what use is for you? You can't afford it." Ye
Yun looks very embarrassed.

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing took a trip and then smiled: "Ye brothers are too much to
look down on us. If we can't afford the financial resources of both of us, look at the whole
market, I am afraid that few people can do business with you. ”

Ye Yun looked at the two, with doubts in his eyes: "Really?"

"Nature is true, it is true than iron." Bai Xianxing patted his chest.

Ye Yun sighed a little and said: "What do you want? I have a few exotic plants, look at
you?"

"Okay, okay." The two nodded again and again.

Ye Yun turned his right hand, and even saw a dark red weed that was about a foot high
in his palm.

"Two brothers, how is this?"

Chapter 229 Blood Blood Starlight Grass

The dark red weeds dribbled in the palm of Ye Yun, giving off a faint blush.

Bai Xianxing’s brow was a pick, and his eyes were unbelievable.

"This, this is the blood flame starlight grass?" Xiao Han was next to him, could not
help but cry.

The faces of the two men were full of shock. They couldn't believe their eyes, but the
dark red weeds were a little bit of Venus shining. This is the biggest feature of the blood
flame star grass.

Ye Yun chuckled: "It seems that the two are still aware of the goods, yes, this is the
blood flame star grass, how do you feel?"

"Blood flame starlight grass, I really saw the blood flame starlight grass. This is the
magical medicine that builds the foundation to condense the spirit of the soul. As long as
there is a bloody flame star grass, it will enable the master of the foundation to get further
The condensate can almost directly hit the top of the foundation of the building, and can
be promoted to double at any time." Xiao Han could not help but exclaimed, and
hurriedly lowered the voice.

Bai Xianxing is also an unbelievable face, twitching at the corner of his mouth: "With
the bloody flames, you can promote the foundation without any danger, such a precious
medicine, it is extremely precious, rare to see. ”

Ye Yun looked at the two people who were shocked and said: "So how much
contribution do you think this blood flame star grass can contribute?"

The two looked at each other and Bai Xianxing took a deep breath and said:
"Although not as precious as Jianji, it is worth at least 50,000 contributions."

"Yes, it is almost the price. If Ye brothers are not in a hurry, you can go to the auction
house to apply for an auction, presumably the price will be higher." Xiao Han nodded,
and said.

Ye Yun’s heart stunned, but he did not think that the blood flame starlight grass was so
valuable, it can be worth 50,000 contributions. It is not difficult to know from one to two
foundations. It is only a little risky. As long as the spirit is condensed, promotion is still
easy. However, it is difficult to build a foundation in the refining environment, so the
value of the building base will be so precious.

Although Ye Yun had a little understanding of the blood flame star grass before, he did
not expect to be precious to this extent. Because there are 20 strains in the Leiyinhuan
ring, this is all left by Huayun on the same day. It seems that this guy only has the spirit
of the spirit for a thousand years, and he values the nourishment of the soul. He will
prepare so much.

"Auction? For a bloody starlight to go to the auction, there is some trouble. If you
want, you will go to the appraisal office to identify the appraisal, and then sell it to you."
Ye Yun backhand will put the blood flame star grass back, slow down Slowly said.

Bai Xianxing hesitated, saying: "The price of the 50,000 contribution is indeed
similar. If you go to the appraisal office, you should be able to be higher."

"Yes, if you take the auction, the price should be able to reach 60,000. If Ye brothers
you really want to sell me 50,000, then I will sell the iron even if I sell it." Xiao Han is
determined to say this directly. The words come.

Bai Xianxing glanced at him, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he opened his
mouth and gave up.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and knew that these two guys should have no lie. The
bloody flames of the grass are indeed worth 50,000, perhaps even higher, but even if they
are high, they will not be higher.

"Then we go to the appraisal office to take a look?" Ye Yun blinked and tried to say
something.

Xiao Han glanced, then nodded and said: "If the Ye brothers are not at ease, we will go
to the appraisal office now. In this way, we can rest assured that the transaction. After all,
this is the blood flame star grass, worth 50,000 contributions, It’s not five hundred and
fifty."

"I want, I will contribute 52,000 yuan, Ye Brothers, you can sell it to me." Bai
Xianxing suddenly interrupted.

Xiao Han slammed his head and his two cold lights hit him on his face. It was fierce.

"Bai Xianxing, have you forgotten the rules? Since you have hesitated just now, you
have given up the blood and flames of the grass, and now you are bidding, you still have
to face the face? Still keep the rules."

Bai Xianxing twitched his mouth and took a deep breath. He said: "The blood
medicine star grass grass can not be requested, although the price is not cheap, but as
long as the operation is good, except for the auction commission, it is still slightly
profitable. What's more, this god medicine I Another useful place, and will not go to
auction it."

Xiao Han looked at him, his brow was slightly picked, and said: "The effect of blood
flame star grass is only to condense the soul, you take it to her, it should not be of much
use."

Bai Xianxing smiled bitterly: "Even so, I want to try."

Xiao Han sank for a long while, and nodded, saying: "If this is the case, then I will not
compete with you."

Bai Xianxing glimpsed, and there was a feeling of sensation in his eyes.

Ye Yun looked at the two people and listened to the fog. The two guys suddenly had a
few conversations without a head and tail. They didn’t know who they were talking
about.

"Ye brothers, if this blood flame star grass is to be identified, the price should be
around 55,000, but it is necessary to pay a thousand contribution as an appraisal fee. If I
can, I want the price of 52,000. If you don’t want to, I didn’t say it, this is my whole
body.” Bai Xianxing looked at Ye Yun for a long while and said slowly.

Ye Yun flashed a hint of curiosity, then whispered: "This bloody starlight grass, who
do you want to take?"

Bai Xianxing hesitated a moment and shook his head. "If the Ye brothers are willing to
sell it to me, then I am grateful to the brothers. If you don't want it, then forget it. As for
who to take this medicine, I can't say it for the time being."
 Ye Yun chuckled and said: "Whether, everyone has the secret of everyone. If you don't
tell me, it's fine. Since the white brother is so sincere, he will sell you 52,000 yuan."

After that, the red light flashed on the table, and the dark red herbs covered with
Venus appeared in the eyes of three people.

Bai Xianxing did not have the imaginary excitement. He just looked at the blood and
the stars and grass, and then took a deep breath. He said, "Ye brother, thank you. You will
give me the identity plate and transfer the contribution to you."

Ye Yun no longer asks, raises his hand, and the nameplate appears on the table.

Bai Xianxing picked up Ye Yun’s identity nameplate, then took out a slightly worn
identity plate from his arms, then reached out to count the number on the nameplate, only
to see a touch of light and shadow from Bai Xianxing’s identity card. Appeared and then
landed on Ye Yun’s identity plate.

Five thousand two hundred and one hundred points!

Ye Yun held the identity card in his hand, infuriating it, and instantly found that the
contribution became more than 50,000 points, and he could not help but smile.

A blood flame star grass, actually sold 52,000 points contribution, so that Ye Yun has
enough contribution to enter the Tibetan Wuge to select high-quality fairy skills.

"The two brothers and sisters, the sky is not early, I will leave early. If there is an
auxiliary treasure of the spirit of Leiling in the future, even if I am notified, the price is
not a problem." Ye Yun stood up and nodded slightly toward the two. Turned out of the
Tianyun Building.

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing sent him to the door, and the politeness reached the
extreme. Ye Yun was completely different in their eyes. This is probably a high-level
disciple. He has a large number of heavenly treasures, and the skills are not lacking. If
you can have a good relationship with him, in the futureCertainly will get an unexpected
return.

Looking at Ye Yun to the other end of the trading market, Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing
returned to Tianyun Building.

"Okay, start dividing accounts now." Xiao Han's face is excited, and his eyes are full
of expectations.

Bai Xianxing glanced at him and said: "What account?"

"This blood flame star grass, we are the best partner, together with a seamless, almost
never lost in these years, the price of this blood flame star grass should be more than
60,000 contribution." Xiao Han said with a smile.

It turns out that the opponents that the two had previously made are fake. The two are
partners, who are looking for new disciples to enter the market. They are often able to get
some good quality things from these disciples at relatively cheap prices.

However, although they both pick new disciples to the market, they will not use the
deceptive method to obtain the treasures of others at a very low price. Because the market
of Tianjianzong has regulations, who should lie to the market at a lower price. If you do,
you will be disqualified from the transaction and will be fined for all your income.

This is also the purpose of Tian Jianzong to protect some new disciples who have just
entered the market. Otherwise, they may have been cheated and cleaned up just after
coming in. The market will be swindlers and the market will be abolished.

Xiao Han and Bai Xianxing, Xiao Han used various ways to find and join the new
disciples in the market, while Bai Xianxing was responsible for the spoiler, and the last
two together to complete low-priced acquisitions or high-priced sales.

However, for the rare thing of the blood flame starlight grass, Xiao Han is only
slightly aware, but the specific price is not as clear as Bai Xianxing.

According to the rules, once successful, they will have to sit down and divide the
money.

"This bloody starlight grass, I don't want to sell." Bai Xianxing sat down and
whispered.

Xiao Han glanced, said: "Why? You really want to give this medicine to your sister?
You know that her soul is damaged, there is no sense. Unless it can refine the gods,
otherwise It is almost impossible to wake her up."

Broken Shen Dan is not an remedy that can break the soul.

If the soul is severely traumatized, as long as the soul has not been dissipated, then
some disciples with different talents will have a magical situation, and there will be a
force to seal the damaged soul. Get up and slowly nourish.

But after the soul is sealed, the whole person will fall into a coma, without partial
perception. It is extremely difficult to wake up. Even if the soul has recovered, you
cannot wake up on your own. You must use the power of the soul to stimulate and break
the seal. Another way is to break the god Dan, to break the seal of the soul and make
people wake up.

"Break the god Dan can not be met, and it has no effect on the general cultivator. And
this blood flame star grass is a god medicine that nourishes the soul, but the golden light
spots on the rhizome have another effect. Bai Xianxing said slowly.

"What effect?" Xiao Han asked curiously.

"Go into the depths of the soul and stimulate the soul to wake up! With it, my sister
has the hope of waking up!"

Chapter Two hundred and thirty chapters

Ye Yun didn't know what happened to Bai Xianxing and Xiao Han. To be honest, he
didn't care if they were a group.

He did not leave here, but turned to the appraisal office, learned about the operating
rules of the entire trading market, and became familiar with it.

As Bai Xianxing and Xiao Han said, Tian Jianzong’s trading market has its own rules.
Generally speaking, there is no excessive deception. Once it is detected, the
consequences are extremely serious. Things, in addition to serious fines, may even be
expelled from the market, never enter.

For Bai Xianxing and others who have long-term business, such punishment is simply
impossible to accept.

The contribution of 52,000 thousand, plus the one hundred that Ye Yun had originally
had, the contribution of 53,000 thousand, and the inner disciple who looked at the
shadowless peak, can be regarded as a huge wealth.

Generally speaking, ordinary disciples, even if they join various organizations,

contribute about 500 yuan a year, and Ye Yun sells a bloody starlight grass, which is a
hundred times their annual income.

Ye Yun turned around in the trading market and did not see anything good. Or, now
that he has a high vision, the Tiandi Dibao in the Leiyinhuan ring can take out one piece
and make the trading market snapped up. These general things naturally look down on the
eye.

Ye Yun walked on the street and walked on the street. The shouts on both sides came
and went, giving him a feeling of returning to the world.

Suddenly, the disciples who came from the front were in a hurry and rushed. When
they were too late to go, they hid on both sides. It seemed that something had happened
and they were frightened.

"Come on and go." A disciple in grey coat walked past him and shouted.

Ye Yun did not know what to say, "What happened in front?"

 The disciple glanced at Ye Yun and dropped a sentence and left immediately.

"The bullies in the trading market are coming, let's go."

Bully?

Ye Yunyi, he just understood the rules of the trading market, it seems to be very
formal, the entire trading market is under the control of the law enforcement team of the
Zonglu Temple, although there is a difference in the sale, there is basically no scam.

However, what is wrong with this bully? Is it robbing or concealing? Still other?

After all, in the trading market, it is called a bully. Naturally, it is low-buy, high-
selling, and even robbing. Otherwise, what is the bully in the trading market?

Ye Yun did not dodge, he simply stood in the middle of the street, but it is necessary to
look at this bully, in the end can be to what extent.

At the end, there were no disciples in a hurry to dodge or rush to the road. I only saw a
group of people coming from the front, gazing at them, pulling out a whip from time to
time, and smashing the stalls that had not been able to withdraw from the side. .

"We have already given them a face. I have been telling them about this silly goods for
a long time before I came to hide, but whoever thought that there are still people who are
not afraid of death dare to be my way."

"Yeah, when our road is actually gone, the key to the poor and sour still let us see, it
really stains my eyes."

"In fact, we have some wrong flowers. Our brothers have always been good people,
and people are kind, and the whole trading market, who does not say that our brothers are
the best in the world."

In the team of only a dozen people, the first two men strode.

The two men can recognize at a glance, two bald heads, one fat and one thin. Fat is
only two or three hundred pounds, but the height is only four or five feet, which is shorter
than the ordinary disciples. The other one is like a bamboo pole, tall and thin, and the
weight will never exceed a hundred pounds.

"Hey, fat brother, you see, there is actually a guy who doesn't know how to live and
block our way." The bamboo-like thin man was surprised.

The fat guy like a melon snorted and squinted.

 "This guy looks so ugly, but he still dares to stop the road, it is better to kill him."

"Fat brother, you are not right. You are not a brother. I want to refute you. We have
always been good at people. How can we kill and kill when we open our mouths, or even
die?"

"Yeah, what do you say?"

"Even if you want him to die, you have to secretly start, how can you be so brazen, it
is not a real population, when we are in the Xianban, the lower rumors spread the rumors
that we bully people, then it will be good."

"Yes, the old man said that your brain is better than me since I was a child. It is really
good."

"We have a literary martial art, and we look at the whole sword. I am afraid that
Murong is ruthless and Chen Tianyun can slightly compare with us."

"Hey, we don't want to be so high-profile, so famous. It's just that the two of us want
to paint the fireflies in the dark, so bright, can't see or see."

"Fat brother, you are wrong again. If it is just a firefly, how can we be so distressed?
We are now two stars in the night sky. It’s too dazzling, hey, there is no way."

"Forget it, life is still going to happen, who makes us too prominent."

"Oh, that's it. Hey, why is this guy still blocking our way and not letting it open?"

"What? Is this kid really wanting to die? Originally, he wanted to secretly send him on
the road. Now he can only be killed in the street."

The dwarf winter melon and the thin bamboo scorpion touted each other and walked
to Ye Yun in front of less than three feet and stopped.

Ye Yun looked at the two people, and they couldn’t help but laugh.

"Fat brother, that guy is laughing."

"What are you laughing at? I am very happy to see our brothers coming to him? It
should be like this."

"But I see his smile as if with a hint of ridicule."

"What is taunting? Is it too low to ridicule him? It is also true that he is a master of
this kind of refinement. It is really difficult to see a master like us. Hey, this brother, look
at your own self-knowledge and ridicule. If you can't do it yourself, you will quickly
retire. I will kill you in the street. When you have time, sneak up and kill you."

"Fat brother, you said this, will he hide and not let us kill?"

"Slim, the old man always said that your brain is easy to use, how can you be
confused this time? We slim tiger fat dragon to kill, who can hide?"

"Yes, I have forgotten this."

Ye Yun looked at the two idiots like a clown conversation, squinting and taking two
steps.

"Hey, you two let it, the good dog is not in the way."

The thin tiger and the fat brothers face each other and only listen to the fat man: "Slim,
what did he say? Want us to let it? But he said that the dog is not in the way, where is the
dog?"

"Fat brother, he seems to be yelling at us, saying that we are dogs." The thin man
scratched his head with a shiny face and said with a bitter face.

The fat man stunned, and then his face was full of anger: "Hey, you kid, fat brother, I
will spare you, don't cross the corpse, and I still don't know how to be awkward."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Fat brother, where do I have a monk, I am walking a dog, I
said that a good dog does not block, do not become fat brother, do you think you are a
dog?"

The fat man snorted and smiled: "Nature is not."

Ye Yundao: "That's right, you let it go, or it's a bad dog. Good dogs don't block it."

The fat man nodded again and again, said: "It's not bad, we are going to let go, or it's a
bad dog."

The thin man looked bitter and said: "Fat brother, he is still swearing that we are dogs.
Besides, he is asking us to give way, when will we let the road pass?"

The fat man slammed his head and looked at Ye Yun’s anger. “If it’s not that our
brother’s IQ is high, I’ll be fooled by you. Your kid is really bold, actually dare to fool
your fat brother, hurry down, let me A whip and a whip kill you."

Ye Yun laughed, I can't think of two wonderful things in the trading market. The most
important thing is that these two wonderful ones are still able to become bullies in the
trading market, and it is unbelievable.
 "Well, you two idiots are also interesting. I will not care about you today, I will let you
go, or you will kill you." Ye Yun waved his hand and learned what they said.

"Slim, he said to kill us, what should I do?"

"Then we will kill him first." The thin man angered, the whip in his hand shook
slightly and creaked.

"Hey, hey, wait a minute." Ye Yun suddenly stopped the two.

"How? Now afraid? It's too late, actually dare to talk to your fat brother, not saved."
Fat man angered.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "No, I want to say, your whip looks good, close it first, don't
smash it, or I won't wait."

"What does he mean? I don't seem to understand."

"He said that we have to accept our whip, let us be careful, don't use it, he will not."

"Wow, wow, this kid is too deceiving. We are thin together and kill him."

"Okay, it should be like this."

I saw only one fat and thin figure rushing in, and instantly, the whole street was
covered with an invisible gray mist.

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, these two idiots look stupid to the extreme, but their
cultivation is not weak, but this shock can feel the enormous power, even some violent.

The strength of this fat and thin brother should also reach the peak of refining,
otherwise it will not become a bully in the trading market.

Ye Yun also observed before, in the entire trading market, did not see the cultivation of
the peak of the refining gas, and the peak of the refining environment is rare in the
ordinary disciples, so the two can become a hegemony can understand .

However, what Ye Yun can't understand is that these two guys are so stupid, so
arrogant, the rampage market has not been won by the law enforcement team, but it is
somewhat unexpected, presumably there is a great back.

Ye Yun looked at the fat and thin two people colliding, his mouth showed a smile.

With a slight stroke in front of his hands, he saw only two lavender lights appearing,
and then gently shot it out.
 Two purple light shadows are extremely softly photographed on the fat and thin
brothers.

Then, the whole scene seems to be stagnation!

Chapter 231, a pair of live treasures

The purple light and shadow shimmered with a faint soft light, holding the fat and thin
brothers.

The fat and thin brothers only felt as if they were surrounded by a group of soft
clouds. No matter how hard they used to force the mud into the sea, they hit the cotton,
and there was no point in their efforts.

The two naturally do not believe that they can't break the blockade of Ye Yun, and the
infuriating condensed into a point, merged into a line, and rushed forward.

Snapped!

A soft whistle, the purple light and shadow were crushed by the two people, and
jumped out from the inside.

Ye Yun just tried to see how far his true strength is now. The two fat and thin brothers
are obviously repaired to almost reach the peak of refining. If they can easily catch the
attack of two people, then their strength is enough to build A master of the basic situation
is against each other.

Just now these two groups of purple light and shadow Ye Yun did not make full effort,
about 50 or 60% of the power, actually can withstand the attack of the fat and thin
brothers, although they were finally broken by their joint efforts, but also in Ye Yun’s
expectation among.

The fat and thin brothers fell down and looked at each other with a look at each other.
Then they browed and picked their eyes, and their eyes flashed through unbelievable
eyes.

"This guy should have a very good spirit in his hand." Fat man takes the leadSaid.

"Yes, it should be, otherwise it is impossible to resist the attack of our brothers." The
thin man nodded and answered naturally.

"But it's useless. Even if there is a good spirit, it is not broken down by our brothers."
The fat man screamed twice and seemed to be content.

"The break is broken, but it doesn't seem to be an understatement." The thin man
frowned.
 "I said this guy, the old man often praises you for being smart. Why do you sing
against me when you are at a critical moment?" The fat man's face was huddled together
and looked funny.

"How can I sing against you? I am just telling the truth. It is really difficult to break
the defense of this guy." Slimer said bitterly.

The fat man waved his hand and said: "If you forget it, you are my brother, after all,
otherwise you will shoot you directly."

The thin face of the thin man is no longer talking.

Ye Yun held his hands and smiled, watching the two quarrels more and more
interesting. If these two guys are bullies, they are also cute bullies.

"You two still can't fight? Don't beat me away." Ye Yun said with a smile.

The fat and thin brothers glimpsed, and then turned around, the face was full of anger,
staring at Ye Yun.

"Brother, he seems to be mocking us." The fat man said.

"It's not like, it's ridiculing us." The thin man snorted.

The two looked at each other and looked at them in unison: "Then we will kill him
first."

The voice just fell, the brilliance of the two hands flashed, only to see a hammer in the
hands of the fat man, but the palm of the thin man is a strange gun.

In an instant, the hammer and the warrior glared with dazzling brilliance, and the two
light and shadows merged together to form an inexplicable force that rushed toward Ye
Yun.

"I don't know the guys who live and die, let you taste the joint attack of my brothers
and two, and look at the whole day Jianzong is also a rare phenomenon, not you can
resist." The fat man screamed as he shot.

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, the power contained in this attack is really powerful, it has
already surpassed the refining environment, almost touched the power of building the
foundation.

Although Ye Yun surpassed them, he did not dare to neglect, and the purple light and
shadow in his hand flowed. Then he pointed to the sword and smashed out with the two
men.
 In an instant, thunder was loud and banging.

Purple light shadows turned into purple lightning at the fingertips of Ye Yun, creaking,
condensing together to form a purple lightning ball, and hit the attack of the fat and thin
brothers straight.

This is the attack method that Ye Yun learned from the natural sword and the Leiyun
electric light sword. Although it is not a trick system, it is very powerful.

boom!

The ball of lightning and the impact of the light and shadow of the gun and hammer,
together, only saw the shadow of the sky and the sky, and then the hammer suddenly
dissipated and turned into a cloud of smoke, although the ball of lightning became
weaker, but the rest No loss, the impact of the cockroach in the chest of the fat and thin
brothers.

I saw a short winter melon and a thin bamboo scorpion flew out, and then fell heavily
on the ground. The fat man bounced twice, and then fell to the ground.

One move will defeat the fat and thin brothers who claim to be bullies in the trading
market, and almost killed their lives.

This is the current strength of Ye Yun. Looking at the temperament, there is no longer
any resistance. Even if Murong has no trace, it is definitely not his opponent.

Ye Yun knows the power of this lightning ball. Although the power is weakened by
half, the fat and thin brothers who are playing in the peak of the refining environment
will definitely cause them to be seriously injured, at least losing their combat power in a
short time.

However, just when Ye Yun felt that the two should lose their fighting power, they saw
the dwarf melon and the thin bamboo stalk that fell into the ground and jumped up, and
leaned in front of Ye Yun’s body about five or six feet. Together, the eyes are full of
incredulity and vigilance.

Ye Yun snorted and his heart was full of curiosity. The power contained in this move is
clear to him. He believes that even if Murong has no trace, he will be seriously injured
and lose his fighting power.

However, these two living treasures did not seem to be hurt at all, but they were a little
white, not the kind of white that lost their blood after serious internal injuries, but it
seemed to be frightened and white.

These two guys were actually not injured.

 How can this be?

Ye Yun was somewhat incomprehensible and could not help but be on the spot.

The fat and thin brothers who were bullies were defeated by a single stroke. The
hawkers and disciples who had been hiding around were quietly peeping their heads out
and wanted to see what had just happened.

However, even if the fat and thin brothers were defeated by Ye Yun, but the onlookers
did not have a nonsense, even the gas did not dare to pant, for fear that after Ye Yun left,
the fat and thin brothers came to trouble again.

"It hurts, this guy is very heavy." The thin man stood up straight and touched
everywhere.

"Yes, the strength is quite big. If I insist on eating more on weekdays, I will grow such
a body of meat. I am afraid that the bones will be interrupted by him. It is too
embarrassing." The fat man nodded, and he also licked his body. .

Ye Yun almost fell to the ground, the two guys were hit by the lightning ball, only a
little pain, and did not receive real harm? How is this possible?

"Hey, I said fat brother, can you still fight?"

The fat man slammed, and the hand holding the fat on his chest paused, then turned to
look at the thin man: "What should I do? This guy doesn't seem to be playing with us."

"He asked us if we still can't fight, not because we didn't fight with us." The thin man
glanced at him and said with a sigh.

"Of course, we have to fight. Our brothers have been in the market for many years.
They have never lost. How can they not fight." The fat man was furious and turned to
look at Ye Yun.

"But we just lost together, and the gray face that was hit by him was almost swollen."
The thin brow wrinkled, and the lightning ball that Ye Yun just shot made him deeply
impressed.

"Have we lost? We seem to have never lost." The fat man asked, subconsciously
asked.

"It should be lost, otherwise why is it so painful to me?" Slim nodded and said.

The fat brows were crowded together. After a long while, they looked up and looked
at Ye Yundao: "I won't fight, I am already hungry, wait for me to go back and eat
something to come and play with you."

"Afraid? I don't think that the bully brothers in the vertical and horizontal trading
market actually have a day of fear." Ye Yun laughed.

Thin face flashed wroth, thundered: "We are brothers never lost, so do not be afraid
but we really hungry, hungry, he would play no strength, so we go back and get
something to eat again beat you. ”

Without waiting for Ye Yun to answer, the fat man suddenly poked a thin man and
said: "I am talking about playing, you are not really hungry?"

When you are thin, you have to have a heart to kick the fat man. How can the person
who cultivates the fairy be affected by hunger? It is obvious that when you play, the dead
fat man will actually take it seriously.

"Hey, we are really hungry. If you have the ability, don't leave, wait for us to come
back." The fat man looked at Ye Yun, a serious saying.

Ye Yun really served two people. These two stupid guys can also become bullies in the
trading market? Although it is a good repair, but this IQ is not enough compliment, as
long as it is a little confused, it will be able to turn the two people to cheat, what are those
disciples afraid of?

"No, if you two lose, I can't go without saying it." Ye Yun said with a sigh of relief,
and he encountered two live treasures.

The fat man wowed up: "Hey, you guys don't make sense. Big heavens eat the biggest,
don't eat enough, how to lose weight, wrong, don't eat, how to fight hard, you wait for us
to eat again You, don't run."

The thin man nodded again and again, and the fat man became smart at this moment,
thinking of various ways to run.

"Which cultivators are hungry? The fat brother wants to escape and has to make a
good reason." Ye Yun turned his eyes.

The fat man slammed his head and bitterly said: "I don't think you are as smart as our
brother. This is also seen by you. Well, let's talk, how can you let us go? Or do we
worship you? When is Big Brother, how?"

Ye Yunyi, he even thought of many scenes, but did not expect the fat man to say this,
actually want to worship him as a big brother? What is this?

"You are a fat man, a face of a traitor, worshipping me as a big brother is definitely not
good, want to sneak a sneak attack when I am less vigilant, is it." Ye Yun deliberately
screamed, the voice rumbling.

The fat man smiled and said: "You really are the material of the big brother. We can't
think of anything about you. No, we must worship you as a big brother. If you don't
agree, we will wander you every day."

The thin man looked at the fat man and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Yes, you are our big
brother. We will cover us in the future."

Ye Yun’s eyes are stunned. These two living treasures are too speechless. They just
want to run when they can’t beat them. When they can’t run, they actually say that they
want to worship the big brother, and they are drunk.

"Big brother!"

The two saw that Ye Yun did not respond, and actually hit the snake with the stick and
shouted out.

Chapter 232, the name of the big brother

Big brother!

These two guys actually came up to open their mouths and shouted big brother, Ye
Yun was completely speechless, almost fell to the ground.

Ming Ming just killed and killed. These two guys saw that they couldn’t beat them.
They actually called the big brother directly. Where are you like bullies? The bully is not
supposed to bully the hegemony. In the rural areas, if you are defeated by some defeats,
you should turn your backs and words. After the guns are over, you will turn around and
go back and look for more powerful brothers and sisters to take revenge.

Is the bully like a fat and thin brother really a bully?

Ye Yun ignored them. When he looked around, he saw two disciples peeping his head
out. The face was also amazed.

"You two come over." Ye Yun waved at them.

The two apparently did not think that Ye Yun would actually let them go, stunned, and
shook his head in a hurry, then turned and ran, and the instant ran without a trace.

Ye Yun is also speechless. What did the two guys do in the end, so that the disciples
heard his call and turned and ran, and did not dare to go back.

"Big Brother, don't shout, no one dares to talk to you unless our brothers allow it." The
fat man came up.
 "Yes, you are young, your strength is so strong, you are qualified to be our big
brother." Thin man nodded.

"Yeah, we have a big brother in the future. If something happens, there will be a big
brother, and it will be good for the big brother to definitely not forget us." The fat man
nodded seriously.

"Fat brother, how do you say your heart?" The thin face was speechless.

Ye Yun is also speechless. These two guys are obviously alive, and they are bullies.

"You two come over and tell me how to bully the market in the trading market." Ye
Yun snorted, and for these two live treasures, he did not fight, nor did he go.

"Is it a bully? It’s been there. It’s just that there are rules in this trading market. We
never buy low and sell high, and we don’t have to force others to sell things to us at low
prices.” Slim, a brow lifted .

"Yes, we usually shoot, grab and run, as long as this ran, the law enforcement team
will not let us know next time." The fat man said proudly.

" Grab?" Ye Yunyi, the trading market can be used to grab? The rules do not mean
who dares to deceive and rob, will they be expelled from the trading market forever, even
the sectarian intervention, directly abolish the cultivation, expel the downhill?

"No, no, no, it is borrowed." The thin man immediately said, and quickly explained.

Ye Yun’s face is black, borrowing is not grabbing, but also explaining what.

"So what bad things have you done?"

The fat brother and the thin brothers face each other, frowning and squinting at their
heads and thinking for a while, saying: "It seems that there is no more."

"Really not?"

"Really no!"

At this time, a figure came from the side and smiled.

"Ye brothers, we just broke up and we have met. I thought that who made such a big
move in the trading market, it turned out that you and the fat and thin two stupid, but can
understand." Only see Bai Xianxing folding fan gently shake, slow Step by step.

"Oh, it turned out to be a white brother. It’s just right, you said, what did the two guys
do in the trading market on weekdays?" Ye Yun looked up and couldn’t help but smile.

"Ye brothers, are you talking about them? These two guys are crazy, holding back the
forces behind them, and they are arrogant in the trading market. We don't care about
them, so we don't care." Bai Xian walks. In front of Ye Yun, look at the fat and thin
brothers.

"Hey, gentleman, you don't talk nonsense, beware, I call people to beat you." The fat
man hurriedly shouted.

"Do I have to talk about it? You two guys, after half a month, come to the trading
market to borrow something, and then the stalls that sell the disciples are all smashed,
and the trading market is smouldering. Is this wrong? Bai Xianxing said with a sigh, he
did not seem to be afraid of fat and thin brothers.

"All said that it was borrowed, and will pay back later. As for those who don’t look at
the eyes, we call them every time, but they always have someone who is disobedient and
wants to block my way. You know me. Some fat, occupying a relatively large place, if
there are more people on both sides, they will be crowded and uncomfortable to walk."
Fat man loudly defended.

Ye Yun was completely speechless. These two guys were so bullying and tyrannical.
They borrowed things and said that they were indiscriminately shot. They were like
crossing a street mouse, and because they were strong, no one dared to provoke them.

"How many people have you killed?" Ye Yun suddenly asked.

The fat and thin brothers glanced, then shook their heads and said: "No killing, no one
has killed."

"That is, I am thin and kind, kind and soft, how can I kill people? Moreover, the rules
of the Zongmen still have to be observed, and you can kill people indiscriminately." The
fat man shouted loudly.

"Then you just shouted and killed, if I did not repair it higher than you, wouldn't you
be killed by you?" Ye Yun said coldly.

"Nothing, there is something. We just shouted habits, hurting you at most, never
killing." The thin man argued.

Bai Xianxing nodded and said: "The Ye brothers are two people. Although they are
arrogant, they often don't pay for things, but they don't even say that they kill people.
Usually they are seriously injured. The trading market is still Tianjianzong. Scope, you
can have no rules.""Oh, it turns out." Ye Yun nodded, so it seems that these two guys are
abominable, a pair of live treasures, in fact, did not do too much.
 "But the two guys are really mad at the market, a mess, Ye brothers, you can teach
them a lesson, it’s better. Right, these two guys are the grandsons of the elders of Tenjin,
so they are rampant on weekdays. Dare to say a few words of complaint." Bai Xianxing
said slowly.

Ye Yun brows his head and picks it up. He originally prepared this matter and
disclosed it. He did not care about this pair of living treasures, but he heard that the two
of them were the grandsons of the elders, and they immediately became unsightly.

"Gentleman, you don't want to talk indiscriminately. Now we are serious about
worshiping big brother." The fat man yelled and yelled.

"Yes, if you let our big brother not succeed, you will definitely do it. You can no
longer mix in the trading market." The thin man nodded and looked angry.

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and the anger that had risen in his heart was
suddenly dissipated by the words of the two people who said, "very serious in the big
brother."

Suddenly, he has some pitiful elders, and he can understand why the elders will let
these two guys like this, so IQ, a pair of live treasures, every day is a shame.

"Well, let's go back. Don't make a fuss in the trading market, don't borrow anything."
Ye Yun waved his hand and turned away.

The fat and thin brothers stunned and looked at Ye Yun in front of him.

"Big Brother, do you recognize us as a younger brother?" The fat man came forward
and asked, squinting.

"It seems that Big Brother has not said that we should accept us as a younger brother."
The thin man frowned and replied.

Ye Yun glanced at the two people and said: "When it is so easy for my younger
brother, do you think that anyone who wants to worship me as a big brother will accept
it?"

Fat man sighed, said: "No, our brothers are so talented, shocked, and powerful. There
is strength and back. In addition to being fat and thin, the appearance is impeccable. What
do you want from Big Brother? Little brother?"

"Yes, big brother, you have to think clearly. If you missed this village, you will not
have this store. Don't regret it when you get there." Slim nodded.

Ye Yun’s face is completely dark. These two are really alive. If they are really
rampant, and Mingsiyi is generally abominable, then he can directly teach and learn a
lesson. But these two guys obviously have less intelligence. , how is the guy in the brain,
and the two stupid guys?

"Well, let's go, I won't accept you as a younger brother, it's too shameful." Ye Yun said
with a deliberately stretched face.

"Wow, big brother, what you said is hurting our hearts. Actually, we are too shameful.
Come here, gentleman white, you say, our brothers will not throw people away." The fat
man stunned, then wowed and jumped up .

Bai Xianxing laughed and said: "Your brothers have different talents, and the bones
are strange. Oh, it’s wrong. It’s a strange bone. How can it be shameful? I can see that Ye
Brothers can be your big brother. It is the blessing of his past life."

"Haha, gentleman Bai knows you for so many years, and this sentence is the most
memorable. It is also the most sincere truth I have ever heard in my life." The fat man
laughed loudly and proudly.

"Fat brother, gentleman white seems to have some ridicule." The thin man pulled the
sleeve of the fat man and whispered.

Bai Xianxing looked positive and said: "How is it possible? Is the two talents not
enough, the bones are not peculiar? Whoever can become your younger brother is already
a great blessing, to be your big brother, and to be able to be a lifetime Repair it?"

When I was scared, I thought about it with my head in my head. "This is a good
thing."

"Big brother, what are you thinking about? The hypocrite of Junzibai has said the
truth." The fat man stopped Ye Yun’s way, then took a look at Bai Xianxing and said:
"When you accept us as a younger brother, we will put the gentleman again." White is a
younger brother. I think he is also a blessed person."

"Not bad." The thin man echoed on the side.

This next round of Bai Xianxing's face was black and completely speechless. I didn't
expect to put myself in a few words.

Ye Yun’s mouth was smiling, looking at the two living treasures, and thinking of the
elder’s face. He smiled and nodded: “Well, then I will accept you as a younger brother.”

"What is the name of the younger brother?" The fat man asked, curiously asked.

"If you don't obey, I don't want you to be a younger brother and drive out the wall." Ye
Yun said seriously.
 "Big brother, you want more, gentleman Bai said, you can become our big brother,
that is the blessing of several years of life, do not need to be named, we are your younger
brother in this life." Thin people heard this on the side Said with a smile.

"Yes, unless you can't beat us in two years, then we don't want you to be a big
brother." The fat man nodded seriously and frowned. "Slim, what if the big brother can't
beat us?" Don't we now worship him as the big brother?"

"It makes sense, this is also good, we are moving forward and backward." The thin
man thought about it and smiled and nodded.

Ye Yun is completely speechless. These two living treasures are really interesting.
There are so many younger brothers who may have a lot of fun on the way to cultivation.

"Well, you kneel down to your big brother." Ye Yun said lightly.

The two looked at each other and looked at each other with a big smile on their faces.

"Our brother, meet big brother!"

Chapter 233 Big Brother Style

The two did not hesitate to kneel down on one knee and call their eldest brother.

Ye Yun is a glimpse, although these two live treasures seem to be the appearance of
the big brother, but let them kneel down is just a mouthful. Unexpectedly, the two did not
hesitate to fall down directly to the ground.

"You two idiots, do you usually kneel down in peacetime, see your sly movements are
very skilled, coherent and very good." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled.

The two jumped up and said: "How is it possible, in this world, our brothers are only a
mother and a big brother, and the heavens and the earth are not awkward."

"Why are the two people going to the world?" Bai Xianxing asked curiously.

"There is nothing good about heaven and earth. It has always existed since ancient
times. It’s all like this. Why do you have to grieve yourself?" said the thin man, and it
makes sense.

"Yes, only my parents gave me to raise me, it is worthy of jealousy. Even my

grandfather we never swear, not the one he gave birth." The fat man nodded and said.

"Then why do you want to marry your eldest brother?" Bai Xianxing continued to ask.

"Crap, big brother is a regenerative parent, of course, you must be jealous." The two
answered in unison.

Ye Yun and Bai Xianxing looked at each other and were completely speechless. The
logic and cognition of these two living treasures were beyond their expectation and they
could hardly communicate.

"Okay, since I am a younger brother, I have to look like a younger brother." Ye Yun
waved his hand and smiled helplessly.

"We naturally know that the younger brother is to serve the older brother, the older
brother said to the east, we will never go west." The fat man nodded again and again.

"Well, from today, you should not borrow anything from the trading market. You
should practice it on weekdays. If it is too low, you will give me a roll. I will not accept
the younger brother who is a shame." Ye Yun deliberately He snorted and shouted.

The fat man and the thin man looked at each other and then nodded.

"Right, what are the names of the two guys? I don't know until now, I can't call you fat
guys and thin guys." Ye Yun suddenly remembered that the younger brothers had even
received the name and didn't even know the name.

"Name? My name is Shi Zhengyi, and the thin man is called Shi Zhengdao. Big
brother, our name is not very powerful, it is justice, and it is the right way." The fat man
replied.

Ye Yun looked black and almost squirted out. These two living treasures actually have
such a serious name, one is justice and the other is right. However, the two people acted
in a hustle and bustle, and they were not able to take the right path. More importantly, the
elders are more thoughtful and self-sufficient, and absolutely cannot be with justice.

"These two names are too serious. I still call you fat and thin." Ye Yun said with a
smile, whispered.

"Big brother is happy." The two men said in unison, and then stood behind Ye Yun,
and his face was proud.

"Big Brother, what do you want to buy, our brother can give you a guide." The thin
man patted his chest and said that he seemed to smash the sternum.

Ye Yun has no interest in it, and he said that he also looked at it all the way, and there
is nothing that can be seen. Shake his head now, then turn and walk.

The fat and thin brothers followed closely and step by step.

Ye Yun turned and curiously asked: "You two idiots, don't go to practice and follow
me."

"Big brother did not speak, how can the younger brother leave privately? Brother, you
must have a big brother's party, don't lose our people. Can become the big brother of my
brothers, but it is necessary to repair thousands of years of blessings." Fat brows
Wrinkled, some unhappy.

"Yes, big brother, you have to get used to it, you look at the inner door of the guys,
what organization, the leader of the big brother is Yang Wu Yaowei, behind the younger
brothers in groups." Slim nodded, added.

"Yes, there is a big brother, you can't be too polite to people, even if you are fierce to
the younger brother, or you can't serve the people." Fat man snorted, then said.

"Yes, Big Brother wants to have the power of a big brother."

Ye Yun glanced at the two men and said: "Now the big brother is going to practice.
You two idiots and live treasures disappeared from my eyes. It is too shameful to repair
them so low. If I let you see that you have nothing to do, don't sway everywhere, no If
you practice well, interrupt your legs."

The fat man and the thin man smiled and said, "I want to be a big brother."

The two said that they had a ritual to Ye Yun, and they turned and left, but the blink of
an eye disappeared into the crowd.

Ye Yun looked at the back of the two living treasures and finally got a sigh of relief.

Bai Xianxing smiled and walked up and said: "Congratulations to Ye brothers who
have received two younger brothers."

Ye Yun looked at him obliquely and said: "How? You want to collect it? Why not give
it to you."

Bai Xianxing waved his hand again and smiled and said: "That can't be done. This is
the elder who stood behind the living treasure brother. Who is the elder, he is the master
of Chen Tianyun's brother, and he has already reached the foundation of the building. In
the later period, and assisting the lords to control the Tianjian sect, it is said that the
forces are huge, and the brothers I dare not accept them as younger brothers."

The disciples around him slowly came out and looked at them. They looked different,
some were envious, some were jealous, some were gloating, and some people looked
blank.

The fat and thin brothers are notorious in the trading market, and they are named as
bullies. Although they have not done too much, the two people are not afraid of being
confused, because they are the grandsons of the elders. But no one dares to offend the
two easily, and can't afford to hide.

Now Ye Yun actually does not know that Tiangao is so thick that he will be the
younger brother. If he is known by the elders, I am afraid that Ye Yun will not be able to
take it.

"You... are you Ye Yun?"

A white disciple walked up and looked at Ye Yun and frowned.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "This brother knows me? It seems like we met for the first
time."

"I don't know you, but I have heard your name. It is said that you only rebuilt the body
four months ago. After passing the assessment of the disciples, you were sent to complete
the sect. Only a dozen of the hundred disciples are back, but you are one of them." The
white disciple said slowly.

Ye Yun nodded and his eyes picked up slightly.

"Then you get the Zongmen reward, and repair it for a thousand miles. Finally, when
the inner disciple was assessed, it was a battle with the invisible brother. It was said that it
was not a winner. Then he was stopped at the apprentice ceremony and took it to the
Tenjin Peak. Seeing the lord of the lord, I finally came back to the door of the shadowless
master." The white disciple continued.

"Yes, it seems that the brothers are very concerned about me." Ye Yun smiled slightly,
his eyes getting cold.

This disciple apparently did not come from the shadowless peak, but almost knew Ye
Yun many things. Ye Yun believes that the reputation has not yet been broadcasted, and it
is impossible for the entire sword to know his deeds. Since this white disciple
understands this, I think someone will secretly pay attention to himself. The words of the
white disciple can show that he and Murong have the same vein, and it is obvious that
they are not the people of the Murong family.

"I am not paying attention to you, but Ye Yunshi's reputation has spread in the Jianjian
Peak. There are many people who know it." The white disciple's eyes flashed in the eyes,
and said coldly.

"I want Murong no trace?" Ye Yun looked up and said with a smile.

"If you don't want to talk to your brothers, don't move you, I'm afraid you can't get out
of the trading market today." The white-shirted disciples are getting colder.
 Ye Yun smiled a little, he couldn't figure out where the confidence of this guy came
from. Obviously, he was only trained to be a six-dimensional refining environment. He
also looked at his own easy-to-repair and defeated the fat and thin brother who had
reached the seven-dimensional refining environment, but still said It’s really interesting
to say this.

"I don't think I am so annoying, or, in this case, then we play two tricks?" Ye Yun's
face is full of ridicule.

"The trading market is forbidden to do so, and the brothers who have no traces have
also confessed not to move you for a while." The white disciple snorted and said: "But
after three months, the youngest disciples of the four peaks will try, and hope that you
will be alive." Downfall."

Ye Yun brows slightly, and turns to ask: "Bai Xiong, the trading market must not be
able to do it?"

Bai Xianxing sneaked, and then smiled: "Not necessarily, you see that the Shi brothers
don't do it every time, the chickens fly and the dogs jump, and no one dares to say
anything."

"Also, the younger brother is so arrogant, how can I be a big brother?" Ye Yun nodded,
a look of understanding.

Then, he looked to the front and said to the white disciple with a smile: "There is no
trace of the brothers who have told you not to do it, but I have not confessed to me. There
is no trade in the trading market for you, nor for me."

The voice just fell, Ye Yun's right palm purple light flashes, slowly rising.

The white disciple was shocked and angered: "What are you doing?"

Ye Yun smiled slightly, raising his palm and waving a little. I saw only a purple light
and shadow shot from his hand, and then fell on the face of the white disciple.

Snapped!

A crisp sound, the white disciple all flew out, the blood mixed with his teeth ejected
from the mouth, and fell heavily on the ground, blood stained red slate.

"You... you dare to do it." White disciple licking his cheeks, eyesIt’s incredible.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Go back and tell Murong no trace. If you want to find me
trouble, come on your own. Don't send some cats and dogs to die."

The voice just fell, his eyes were killing and solid, as if two swords and mans came
straight out, falling on the face of the white disciple.

The white disciple only felt that the killing was like a knife, and the despair and horror
in his heart did not rise, and his face was white and trembling.

"Roll!" Ye Yun shouted coldly.

The white disciple climbed up in a hurry and glanced at Ye Yun with his cheek and
turned and left.

"Ye brother, you have some impulsiveness." Bai Xianxing knew that Ye Yun wanted to
do it, but did not expect this guy to shoot so quickly.

"How to say? I have always been very restrained." Ye Yun said with a smile.

Bai Xianxing shrugged and pointed to the front, saying: "Look, the law enforcement
team is coming."

Ye Yun looked at it and saw only a hundred feet in front of him. A group of young
disciples wearing purple hard shirts came quickly and came to the moment.

“Who dares to do it in the trading market?”

Chapter 234

A group of young disciples wearing purple hard shirts came quickly and immediately
arrived in front of Ye Yun.

"The trading market is strictly forbidden to use force, and the offenders are severely
punished. Do you not know?" The first voice was cold and the face was sinking.

Ye Yun looked up and suddenly stunned. The young man wearing a purple hard shirt
had seen one side before, but he was wearing a black shirt. But a small sword
embroidered on the chest is generally the same.

"It turned out to be Qin Qianhan, I can't think of you being transferred to the trading
market." Ye Yun brows and picks, faintly said.

The purple shirt youth glimpsed, looked over, and then a sneer appeared on the
surface: "It turned out to be you, as if you called Ye Yun, I can't think of you actually
growing to this point, not only become a disciple of the refining environment, but also
promoted to the inner door. Actually dare to work in the trading market, I really did not
read it wrong that day."

Ye Yun shrugged and smiled. "Isn't I read anything wrong? I didn't read it wrong. I
have a promising future. Is it a thousand miles?"
 Ye Yun’s mentality at this time was completely different from that when he met Qin
Qianhan at that time. At that time, in the face of Qin Qianhan’s persecution, he faced up
with humiliation and even dignified.

But now, it is not the same as before. His real strength can be said to be the first
person in the refining environment. Before he could not see the strength of Qin Qianhan,
he can now feel from the other side's momentum, and at most it is only The six-fold and
seven-fold appearance of the refining environment is still a small gap from the peak. The
repair of Qin Qianhan is not even comparable to the fat and thin brothers.

"On that day, I saw that you are not a person in your heart. You are not tamed and
arrogant. It is good to make progress, and you are joking about the future?" Qin Qianhan
is sullen, he is the trading market. The captain of the second team of law enforcement is
just rotating today.

"Oh, the original Qin brother looked at me like this, or what do you think I don't care,
retreat, the past grievances are written off." Ye Yun mixed and said slowly.

Qin Qianhan looked cold and angered: "You have wounded people in the trading
market without permission. It has violated the stipulations of the law, and you have to pay
a penalty of 2,000 points according to the rules, or you have been locked into the black
prison for half a year. You can choose ""

"Qin Qianhan, when did you have two thousand points of punishment?" Bai Xianxing
said, subconsciously asked.

"I am the captain of the law enforcement team of the trading market. I have the right
amount of penalty. I have not exceeded the regulatory restrictions." Qin Qian was cold
and cold.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Qin brother, I think you have a bad mood recently, I
am afraid there will be blood and disaster."

Qin Qianhan, I don’t understand what Ye Yun said.

"It doesn't matter if you contribute two thousand points, but I don't think you are
pleasing to the eye. I don't want to give it. You better retreat now. Otherwise, it is likely to
have bloody disasters. Now I understand it?" Ye Yun said this is extremely arrogant. After
witnessing the behavior of the fat and thin brothers in the trading market, he sneered at
the so-called rules.

Qin Qianhan was furious. He couldn't believe what the ears heard. What did Ye Yun
say? Want him to retreat quickly, or else there will be a bloody disaster?

This is still in the trading market. If it is outside the market, is he Ye Yun already
shooting? It’s really lawless, and I’m so embarrassed.

"Very well, since I transferred to the trading market for half a year, no one dares to
talk to me like this. Even if they are two brothers, they will not be so mad. I am going to
look at you today. In the end, what kind of situation, actually dare to say such arrogant
words." Qin Qian Han's body shivered slightly, he could not think of this refining two-
time rookie, even dare to talk to him.

"White brother, he wants to see my strength, what do you say?" Ye Yun asked,
smiling.

Bai Xianxing shrugged and said: "Since he wants to see, let him see."

"This is not good, after all, he is the captain of the law enforcement team, in front of
so many subordinates, do you want to give him a face?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled.

Bai Xianxing laughed and said: "Your younger brother, Shijia brothers, will never give
them face. Don't listen to what Qin Qianhan said, but they are fat people who don't bother
to take care of them."

Ye Yun snorted and his eyes twitched slightly: "It turns out that this is the case, the
younger brother does not bother to take care of it, then I will understand."

Qin Qianhan listened to a misty water. Suddenly, a law enforcement team disciple
whispered a few words in his ear. In a moment, his face changed greatly and his mouth
twitched.

"Ye Yun, what is your relationship with Shijia brothers?" Qin Qianhan asked quietly,
but it was difficult to conceal the tremors in the voice.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "It doesn't matter, these two idiots must worship me as a
big brother, and push can't push them. They can only accept them as younger brothers."

Qin Qianhan's face is white and white. The strength of the Shijia brothers is very clear.
The refining environment is full of peaks. In fact, this is not important. What is important
is that the two are standing behind the gods of Tenjin Peak. Who is the elder? It is the first
person to assist the Tianjian lord to manage the Zongmen, and it is said that it has reached
the late stage of building the foundation.

These two idiots don’t know why, they will worship Ye Yun as their eldest brother. If
he is now Qin Qianhan’s shot, he will be injured and arrested. God knows what these two
guys will do.

“How? I’m afraid?” Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: “Don’t be afraid, these two live
treasures swear when they worship the big brother. If my big brother is bullied but can’t
find it, they will never admit it. It’s my younger brother.”
 Qin Qianhan brows slightly, his eyes smothered and condensed, looking at Ye Yun
coldly.

"If this is the case, then don't blame me for being rude, give it to me and take him
down."

After the Qin Qianhan, six disciples immediately flew out. They cooperated with each
other. The body shape flashed Ye Yun around in the middle, and then they saw the black
light in their hands flashing, but then there was a picture of Ye Yun’s head. The dark fine
net, falling straight down.

"Ye brothers are careful, this is the lock net. Once trapped, it will make the infuriating
slower and the soul slower." Bai Xianxing saw the black light appear, and his face
changed suddenly, his body shape flashed. Retired to dozens of feet.

Ye Yun’s eyes were stunned by the black-skinned lock net on his head, sneer, and he
was not moving, standing quietly.

In the eyes of Qin Qianhan, the fierce meaning flashed past, and in the face of the lock
spirit network, Ye Yun actually did not evade, it was really arrogant to the extreme. It is
necessary to know that this lock net is the top quality of Zongmen's refining, in order to
prevent disciples with high strength from making troubles in the trading market. As long
as the strength does not reach the foundation, then it will be trapped by the lock net.
There is almost no resistance.

Bai Xianxing saw that Ye Yun did not evade, but also anxious. The power of this lock
net is clear. Once trapped, it is almost impossible to repeat. What is Ye Yun doing?

The onlookers are also surprised. The law enforcement team is so arrogant. When the
lock net falls, it is not flashing. What kind of ghost is Ye Yun doing?

Just in the midst of doubts in the hearts of the people, I only saw a flash of purple light
and shadow in Ye Xin’s palm, and the light was like a stream of water in an instant.

In the hands of Ye Yun, the purple shadow sword was slightly picked. He only heard
the thunder of his surroundings. In an instant, the electric awning flashed and creaked.

"Thunder!"

Just listen to Ye Yun and drink a low voice, and the purple shadow sword in his hand
stabbed out obliquely.

In an instant, the sky is flashing, and the lightning is rushing around and hitting the
lock online.
 Nourish!

I heard only a few tiny sounds of burning, and when the sky was dissipated, I saw that
the black-skinned lock net stagnate in the air.

Ye Yun looked up and sighed softly.

In an instant, the lock spirit net turned into fly ash, completely dispersed in the air,
black powder drifting along the mountain wind, dense and slowly drifting away.

Locking net was actually crushed by Ye Yunyijian, still hit into powder.

Everyone is stupid and completely stayed. Locking net is a top-grade spirit, extremely
tough, and it is difficult for a general spirit to break it, let alone smash it completely.

How did Ye Yun do it? What is the point of his cultivation, and why is it so strong?

In an instant, a group of people stared at Ye Yun, and the brain stopped working.

"Is this a lock-up net? It really disappoints me." Ye Yun's voice slowly sounded and
echoed over the trading market.

Qin Qianhan finally came back to God. He looked at the distant black fly ash. The
horror in his eyes could not be added. His finger trembled and pointed to Ye Yun. He
sighed guiltyly: "Ye Yun, you are looking for death, you are dead, you dare Destroy the
lock net, I must report to the sect, and smash your corpse."

"A piece of the top quality, it is necessary to smash me a corpse, Qin brother, you hate
me too much." Ye Yun said with a smile, the threat to Qin Qianhan is only a joke.

Qin Qianhan pointed at Ye Yun, his face was pale, his eyes were full of horror, his
mouth was twitching but there was no more words to say.

He now understands the true strength of Ye Yun. It is not the duality of the refining
environment he saw. The power contained in the sword just now is far beyond the scope
of Qin Qianhan. If it was just one The sword stabbed him, I was afraid that it was now
dead and dying.

He did not understand why Ye Yun’s strength would soar in such a short period of
time to this point, but he understood that Ye Yun, now, is not something he can provoke.

However, Qin Qianhan is the captain of the law enforcement team and is responsible
for the daily security of the trading market. If he is ruined by Ye Yun, he will not be
confessed, but he is also the captain of the captain.

"Ye Yun, you violated Articles 13 and 24 of the trading market regulations, please
follow me." Qin Qianhan came forward and resisted the horror of his heart, saying
shivering.

Ye Yunyi, then smiled: "Qin brother, are you broken brains? I want to go with you?
You quickly retreat, I have not happened this thing."

Qin Qianhan took a deep breath and said: "The person in charge of the trading market
this month is Yang, brother, you go with me to see Yang, and you can explain the
situation."

Ye Yun brows a face, the face is incredible: "Yang Shixiong? Yanghua Long?"

"Exactly!"

Qin Qianhan nodded, pretending to be calm!

Chapter 235 The fourth floor of the Tibetan Wu Court

Yanghua Dragon!

Ye Yun really did not expect that in the trading market, he could also have indirect
contact with Yanghua.

"He is not the first of the shadowless gentleman's church, how can he be the person in
charge of the trading market?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Why don't you know that Yang's brother was promoted to the foundation of the
building three months ago. According to the rules of the Zongmen, the disciples who are
newly built to the basics must perform the task, and the Yang brothers are arranged to be
responsible for one month in the trading market. It’s just this month.” Qin Qianhan said
slowly.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and Yang Hualong is as good as he guessed. It is
said that this person is extremely talented. Once he is promoted to the foundation of the
building, he must have a real strength. It is not a common disciple who can build a
foundation. I am afraid that it can also be challenged.

Ye Yun is not sure about the victory of Shangyang Hualong. If his cultivation is able to
advance to the next level, he can compete with the masters of the early days of the
foundation, even if he faces the triple masters of the foundation, even if he is not There is
also a chance to escape.

But now, it is not fully grasped.

"It turns out that it is worth mentioning, Qin Qianhan, you go back to Yanghualong.
After a few days, I will go to the gentleman's hall to find him." Ye Yun nodded, then
turned and left.

"Ye Yun, you stand. If you dare to leave privately today, it is a serious violation of the
rules of the trading market, despising the sect of the sect. The consequences, you have to
think clearly." Qin Qianhan saw Ye Yun actually turned and left, Thought that he was
afraid of the name of Yanghua, suddenly the tone became tough.

Ye Yun looked at him and smiled. "Qin Qianhan, you are probably wrong. Don't use
the rules and regulations of the trading market to suppress me. Since the descendants of
the elders can arbitrarily in the trading market, they can go in and out at will. Then I can
do it. I will go now, if you are not satisfied, even if you take it."

Ye Yun coldly glanced at the disciples of the law enforcement team headed by Qin
Qianhan, turned and left, and slowly proceeded.

Qin Qianhan can almost drip water, his eyes are full of killing, staring at Ye Yun's
back, but there is no way.

Since the establishment of the trading market for hundreds of years, the disciples of
these law enforcement teams are not necessarily high-powered, but because of the
sectarian stipulations, the general disciples do not dare to care too much with them, let
alone like Ye Yun and fat thin. The brothers don’t give face. In fact, there are times when
the masters of the refining atmosphere in the market appear. If they are also arrogant with
Ye Yun, if they do not have a master of the basics, then Qin Qianhan cannot be
suppressed.

However, almost none of the disciples of these refining qis are as arrogant as Ye Yun,
as arrogant as the fat and thin brothers. They have never been respectful to the law
enforcement team, but they are not irritating.

But now, Ye Yun not only arbitrarily shot in the trading market, but also made a
speech to the law enforcement team. He Qin Qianhan was only able to watch Ye Yun
leave, but he wanted to stop but was powerless.

"Ye Yun, I will inevitably report to the Yang brother, and it will be recorded and
presented to the Zongmen high-level." Qin Qianhan shouted loudly.

Ye Yun did not pay attention to it. He just moved forward slowly. After a short while,
he walked out of the trading market and left behind a group of disciples in the market.

Qin Qianhan’s face is iron and blue, cold and screaming, with law enforcementThe
team disciple turned and left. The majesty of the law enforcement team was broken by Ye
Yun today, and if left, it would only become a joke.

"I don't think that a miscellaneous fish in that year actually grew to this point, Ye Yun,
you are waiting, you will regret it." Qin Qianhan hurried away, with the law enforcement
team quickly disappeared at the other end of the market.

Bai Xianxing looked at the place where Ye Yun disappeared, his eyes were slightly
stunned, if he realized it. After a short time, his mouth was full of smiles.

Ye Yun did not return to his own small courtyard, but went directly to the Tibetan
Bukit Court of Wuyingfeng. He now has a contribution of 52,000 to 1,100, and with the
identity of the disciples as a disciple, he is fully able to enter Tibetan Buddhism. The
cabinet selects fairy skills.

The Wuwu Pavilion of the Shadowless Peak and the Tianzhu Peak are not much
different, at least in appearance. Except for some low-level low-level celestial techniques
and exercises, only the top layers of martial arts are different. The top of the exercises is
arranged in a space array, and the entire hills of the entire shadowless peak are generally
the same.

Ye Yun stood in front of the Tibetan Military Court, and there were no disciples
guarding the door. The door was so open that it looked very casual.

Ye Yun stepped into the Tibetan Military Court and was greeted by a young disciple
who looked down at the book.

"This brother, I came to the Tibetan martial arts to pick up the fairy skills." Ye Yun
took a step and whispered.

When the young disciple stunned, he didn’t find Ye Yun’s arrival for a while. He
couldn’t help but be a little confused. He looked up and hesitated. He said: “Your identity
card is taken out, and the bottom two layers need to pay 100 contributions. After picking
up the fairy skills, pay the borrowing fee according to the grade. How many floors do you
want to go?"

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. He didn't think that the contribution of one
hundred can only be selected in the bottom two layers. There are no good things in these
two layers. Basically, they are eight and nine. He must at least go. The third layer, seven
products, and even six products and five products is his goal.

"I want to pick five products, I don't know how much to pay?" Ye Yun smashed his
identity card and sank a bit, deliberately saying that it was five.

The young disciple took a glimpse of Ye Yun’s identity card and saw only a long strip
of spar in his hand on the identity card.

"It turned out to be the registered disciple of the Principal, and you have the
qualification to enter the fourth floor. You can choose the seven and six products. As for
the five products, your level is not enough."
 Ye Yun smiled a little, and he had long expected that he would like to pick five
products. He was very satisfied when he heard that he could enter the fourth floor and
select six products.

"This way, then I will enter the fourth floor." Ye Yun's face showed a trace of
disappointment.

"On the fourth floor, if you want to pay a thousand contributions, you can choose two
genius exercises. The cost of borrowing for each door is 5,000." The young disciple
nodded and heard Ye Yun going to the fourth floor. There is no surprise in choosing six
products.

Ye Yunyi, asked subconsciously: "A thousand contributions? How much does it cost to
borrow a tribute?"

"Yes, Ye Yunshidi, you see here, the wall is hanging on the price." The young disciple
nodded and pointed to a wooden sign with a white background hanging on the wall next
to him.

Ye Yun looked up and saw only a row of tariff information on the wooden sign. The
first and second floors are the entry fees for one hundred contributions, and the
borrowing is two hundred contributions. The third level of entry requires two hundred
contributions, and the borrowing fee after the selection of the Xiangong method is one
thousand contributions. The fourth layer is as the cost of what the young disciples said.
As for the fifth floor, it means that the entry fee requires 10,000 contributions. The
borrowing of each fairy skill requires 200,000 contributions. As for going up, there is no
explanation.

“What about the costs of the sixth and seventh floors?” Ye Yun asked curiously.

The young disciple smiled a little and said: "The sixth floor or above is not a
contribution to enter. Only the four peaks and the sovereigns, the elders recommended,
and the disciples after their approval can enter, otherwise, even if it is The top ten
disciples of Yifeng are also unable to enter."

Ye Yun nodded, and the skills of the celestial techniques in the sixth and seventh
layers were inevitably extraordinary. It could not be overstated by the treasure of
Zhenzong. Naturally, it was impossible to enter the selection through contribution.

"You have to enter the fourth floor, then you need to take away a thousand
contributions." The young disciple whispered when he saw the amateur frowning and
standing there.

Ye Yun nodded and handed over the identity card again. The contribution does not
matter, there are more than 52,000 in anyway, but at this moment he has begun to think
about how to upgrade the level as soon as possible, to get the qualification to enter the
fifth floor, of course, the best is to be able to enter the sixth floor, and even The seventh
floor.

The young disciple seems to have been eccentric, and he handed out the contribution
of Ye Yun’s identity card by a thousand, then handed over the identity card and gave Ye
Yun an orange spar.

"This is the fourth layer of entry into the spar, the fourth layer begins to have an
independent entry, you come with me." Young disciples slowly said.

Ye Yun took the orange spar and followed the young disciples.

The two passed through a corridor and then came to a door, only to see a plaque on the
top of the door, and a groove in the center of the door, almost the size of the orange spar.

"Well, if you put the spar into it, you can enter the fourth floor of the Tibetan Warrior.
You have two hours of selection time. If it is over, it will be automatically sent out. I wish
you good luck." The young disciple smiled slightly. Turned back to his seat, and looked
down at the book, never looking at Ye Yun half-eyed.

Ye Yun looked at the front of this one about a foot high, three feet wide, do not know
the material made of the door, he reached out and gently touched, a coolness from the
fingertips, let him instantly clear eyes and ears.

Raise your hand and put the orange spar into the groove, then you will see the door
slightly shocked, then a faint glow on the groove will spread quickly, and Ye Yun found a
circular shape on the door. The arches radiate orange brilliance.

Is this the entrance to the fourth floor?

Ye Yun did not think that the entrance to the fourth floor would have arranged a space
law array, but he remembered that there were almost no monks in the Jinjian territory of
the Tianjian Zong. But this is the space law array everywhere, who is it? If it was the
ancestors of hundreds of years ago, who is maintaining it over the years? Although the
maintenance of the space law array does not necessarily require Jin Danjing monks, the
masters of the basics of building the foundation can barely do it, but who can guarantee
that there will be no problems for hundreds of years? If something goes wrong, it is not
the master of the building.

Ye Yun suddenly rang the ancestral ancestors, this self-proclaimed was the elder of the
Tianjian sect, and Tian Jianzong was the big force of the Daqin Empire thousands of
years ago, but now he is forced to squat and linger. However, Tian Jianzong may not have
been completely degraded as written in the records of the classics. Even the Jin Danjing
monks have almost no existence.

Ye Yun smiled a little and threw out these questions in his mind. Now he does not
need to consider these. The first thing is to improve his cultivation and enhance his
strength.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and stepped into the circular arch at the entrance to the
fourth floor.

In an instant, he saw that his figure became blurred in the arch, and then disappeared
quickly. When his figure disappeared completely, the circular arch suddenly dissipated as
if it had never been opened.

Before the Tibetan martial arts, the young disciples raised their heads slightly, and a
smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.

Chapter 236, Disillusionment of Lightning

Two rows of neat shelves, suspended in the hundreds of light balls, different colors,
flashing a faint Huaguang.

Each of the light balls is sealed with a fairy skill or a practice method. In the fourth
layer, there are six products and techniques.

Ye Yun looked at the ball of light, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

Hundreds of light balls have sealed hundreds of magical techniques and exercises. He
does not lack the exercises, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate the minds. However,
as long as you can persist, there is no limit to the future. Attacking the magical powers is
not lacking. The third type of Leiyun electric lightsaber has not been fully cultivated and
cannot be used to the maximum. The power. As for a sword, it is an incredible magical
power. With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Yun did not dare to imagine, where did
this natural sword come from, and what kind of secrets did the seven elders have in their
bodies, and they had the incredible magical power of a natural sword? .

Although Ye Yun’s body is extremely strong, the quenching method can cultivate the
body into a holy, but the body that wants to be built into the third layer is not a time to
evolve, and it requires a chance. Ye Yun is very easy to build the body of the first heavy
diamond, can face the four attacks of refining the atmosphere without needing to pay
attention.

However, for him now, the body of King Kong is far from enough. He must cultivate
into the second layer, the body of the great demon, which makes the physical body
greatly upgraded, just like the ancient demon, can not shake the face of the nine days of
lightning.

However, the body of the Great Devil must be cultivated to be able to cultivate in
order to build the foundation. This is the only requirement. The other is to constantly
hone the body.
 Perhaps for the genius disciples of Yanghua Long and Chen Tianyun, there is not
much difficulty in cultivating to the foundation of the building. Only by continuous
cultivation, it will be a matter of course.

However, Ye Yun is different. The quenching method requires internal and external
integration, complementing each other and achieving a delicate balance before being
promoted. The promotion of each small realm is extremely difficult, let alone the leap of
refining the environment to the foundation of the building. For Ye Yun, it is difficult to go
to the sky.

In fact, Ye Yun sometimes thinks about whether to cultivate a different body that can
be successfully cultivated to improve the strength of the body. But soon he gave up the
idea that the physical cultivation and the choice of exercises are different, and the
exercises can be gradual, from low to high. However, the practice of physical skills is
very different in the details. Once you have determined a body to practice, if you want to
change one, you must directly abandon the physical strength brought by the original
practice. Then start over.

Abolish the original body and rebuild a body. Let's not say how huge the resource will
be, but the process of abolishing the strength of the body is almost unbearable. Even if Ye
Yun can withstand it, the method of quenching the heart is It is impossible for him to
choose to give up the restoration.

Because the quenching method is different from the general bodywork method, once it
is abandoned, it is both internal and external, and all of them come over. Ye Yun does not
want to, and is not willing to do so. What's more, any practice that is both internal and
external is so difficult to cultivate. It is not easy to go every step. How can we say that we
are going to come back easily?

What Ye Yun is most lacking is the technique of light body. His attacking method is
enough. Although the body will not be able to cultivate into the body of the big demon in
a moment, the body will gradually gradually improve with the cultivation.
Reinforcement, even if it is impossible to truly cultivate the body of the Great Devil, then
he is now facing the attack of the refining environment, and he is already at ease. If you
want to fight against the peak of the refining atmosphere, there is no small grasp.

However, as the cultivation progressed, he became more and more aware that the
speed was not sensitive enough. This sensibility is not the reaction of the body, but the
reaction of using the light body method in the battle against the sensitivity of the body.

Usually, when two defenders are fighting against each other, if one party has an
absolute advantage in the body, then even if his opponent’s power surpasses him, he can
hardly beat him because you can’t touch the opponent. How can you beat each other?

What Ye Yun is going to improve now is the cultivation of the body.

 Hundreds of light balls slowly float and swell, giving off a faint glow.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and walked into the two rows of bookshelves. On his sides,
hundreds of light balls looked out of order, but they did not feel messy.

Ye Yun looked at a light blue light ball on the left side, and the palm of his hand gently
pressed up.

In an instant, I only felt a slight sensation in my palm, and then a message was
introduced into his mind.

Swim!

As a fish, you can move freely.

No more introductions, only this short eleven words.

Ye Yun did not think that the first light ball touched was a magical technique. This fish
raft, as the name suggests, is an incarnation of fish, as if the fish is generally flexible in
the water, the tail can be free to change any angle at a glance, flexible to the extreme.

Ye Yun is not in a hurry, removes the palm from the blue light ball, and all the
information disappears.

He placed the palm of his hand on another red ball of light.

A word soul knife!

A six-product attack on fairy skills, this is not what Ye Yun needs, without any
nostalgia, give up directly.

Dragon statues!

The practice of the six products, after the cultivation, the power of the elephant, the
cultivation of the extreme is the god of the dragon, it is said to have the power of the
dragon.

However, this is only a six-pronged practice, and it is not a residual. It is a complete

practice. If you really want to have the power of the dragon, it is impossible.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and turned and walked two steps forward to see the next light
ball.

Falling in the air!

 Four seasons sword!

Broken soul fingering!

Star Moon!

Ye Yun looked at the light ball one by one, and his brow furrowed slightly. There are
only a hundred light balls, but there are only two methods. The others are exercises and
attacks, and defenses. It can be seen that the body skills are relatively rare, or they are not
valued.

The two methods he saw, one is a fishing rod, and the other is a seven-star magic step,
using the footwork to get out of the phantom to confuse the opponent and disturb the
judgment of the other party.

This is not the body that Ye Yun needs. For the real master, I want to use the phantom
to confuse him. Unless you cultivate a lot higher, it is simply impossible. But if you are
repaired a lot higher than the other, why use phantom to confuse your opponent?

This body method is somewhat ribbed for Ye Yun. Or it is temporarily useful, but
there is no need for long-term cultivation.

Ye Yun continued to check, he had a total of two hours of time, the front is relatively
more careful, it took a full time or so.

There are still about two hundred balls of light to be viewed, and Ye Yun must hurry
up. Otherwise, if two hours are delivered, it will be wasted.

Ye Yun continued to check, just at this time, suddenly he saw a person walking at the
entrance, wearing a white clothes, a sword and a star, and a look.

"Oh, I don't think there is anyone in the fourth floor." The white disciple saw Ye Yun
and stunned.

Ye Yun looked up and looked at it. The white-shirted disciple was about twenty-five
and six years old. His face was kind and the eyebrows flashed a little bit of surprise, but
there was no coldness.

"Hello, brother." Ye Yun nodded to him and continued to choose the exercises. He
didn't have much time, he didn't want to.waste.

"This younger brother, you are new here, is it necessary to choose any exercises or
fairy skills? Maybe I can help you." The white shirt disciple said with a smile.

Ye Yun stunned and turned his head and said: "My name is Ye Yun. I don't know how
to call the brothers? I want to pick a body, but I find it extremely rare."
 "It turns out that you are Ye Yun, my name is Lu Qianqiu." The white-shirted disciple
flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then he said: "The body skills are indeed
relatively rare. There are only four doors in the fourth layer. I don't know the leaves. Why
do you want to choose your body?"

Ye Yun didn't care about Lu Qianqiu's surprise. He said: "I don't think that practice is
not a day's work. It takes years of cultivation. The method of attack is also greedy and
tidy. You can select a few. In battle, In addition to attack and defense, the body is also
extremely important, the master has a trick, sometimes a little bit faster may change the
situation."

Lv Qianqiu looked at Ye Yun, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes: "Yes,
many disciples have not realized the importance of identity. They think that everything
can be reduced to ten meetings. It is really naive. The body magic is indeed relatively
rare, not being I value it, but there are still four in the fourth floor. Let me tell you."

Lv Qianqiu took two steps, then flicked his fingers, only to see four light and shadow
shot from his fingertips, hit four light balls.

Ye Yun's eyes swept over the fish raft and the seven-star illusion, and fell on the two
light balls behind.

The palm of your hand was gently pressed up, and two messages appeared in your
mind.

Phoenix wings Tianxiang!

The six-characteristic method of fairy tales, after cultivation, is like a pair of wings,
swimming in the void, a hundred miles.

Disillusionment of thunder!

Requires the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, the cultivation to the extreme, you can
body Thunder, and thousands of miles.

Ye Yun brows his head and his eyes flash in surprise.

These two methods are so close to his requirements, Fengyi Tianxiang is the speed of
the body, Imagine, if you can carry the wings, flexible rotation in the air, whether chasing
or fleeing, the moment is a hundred miles, How useful is this in combat?

"Ye Yun, I am looking at the disillusionment of Raytheon is more suitable for you." Lu
Qianqiu's voice rang in Ye Yun's ear.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, smiled and said: "How can you see Lu brother?"
 "I heard the teacher respected, Ye Shidi, you learned the spirit of Lei Ling, trained into
the Leiyun electric light sword, with the dual cultivation of the refining environment,
almost able to laugh at the whole refining atmosphere. Could you let go of the
disillusionment? Don't choose, choose this phoenix-winged Tianxiang?" Lu Qianqiu
laughed and looked at Ye Yun's eyes.

Ye Yunyi looked at Lu Qianqiu and asked: "Who is the master in the division of the
brothers? I know that I am practicing the spirit of Lei Ling, and I have also practiced
Leiyun Electric Light Sword?"

"Your master is my master!" Lu Qianqiu looked at him, his eyes were full of playful
smiles.

This Lu Qianqiu is actually a disciple of Su Hao!

Chapter 237, Chamber of Secrets

Ye Yunqi was on the spot. Of course, he did not think that the young man in his
twenties would be a disciple of Su Hao.

Su Hao has a total of nine disciples, plus Ye Yun, a famous disciple. In the past few
years, he has finally assembled the top ten disciples and cultivated ten killings.

However, because Ye Yun’s understanding of the realm is still sufficient, and he has
just arrived at the shadowless peak, he did not arrange for Ye Yun to meet with the other
nine people. Ye Yun did not expect that one of the nine brothers would be in such an
occasion. meet.

"I have seen my brother!" Ye Yun held a fist and gave a slight salute.

"You're welcome, I heard a teacher in the past few days and mentioned that the
younger brother has a limit. The future is probably the strongest of the ten people. In
today's meeting, it is like a rumor. The cultivation is actually making me feel so powerful.
If my brother didn't make a breakthrough a few months ago, I am afraid that it is not
necessarily your opponent." Lu Qianqiu laughed and patted Ye Yun's shoulder.

"There has never been a chance to meet with my brothers. Today, I saw that my
brother’s repairs did not reveal a clue. It seems to be a breakthrough in building a
foundation." Ye Yun smiled and was not humble.

Lv Qianqiu’s eyes flashed in the eyes and nodded with admiration: “The brothers also
succeeded in building the foundation six months ago, and then they were forced to
advance to the foundation two months before the two months. The younger brother is
really good.”
 Lu Qianqiu can become one of the top ten disciples of Su Hao. He is cultivated as a
natural and extraordinary voice, and his talents are also high. His double foundation is not
the strength of the general foundational disciples. At least one level is to be upgraded.

Ye Yun smiled: "The brothers praised, yes, this disillusionment is really suitable for
me, but I look at the information, it seems a little incomplete."

Lv Qianqiu’s eyes lit up and nodded: “It seems that the teacher’s opinion is really
good. The younger brother and you are clear and clear. Every time you see things, you
can see the essence. Sometimes it looks slightly arrogant, but the heart is as thin as you
can, and you can find this disillusionment. It’s not complete. Yes, this disillusionment is a
remnant, and the last paragraph of cultivation seems to be missing.”

"What will happen?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, asked quietly.

"It doesn't matter, it doesn't affect cultivation. It's just cultivation." The so-called
thunder of the body can't be applied. And this Thunder is also an exaggeration in my
opinion. If it is such a practice, how can it flow? I am a sword sect." Lu Qianqiu said with
a smile.

Ye Yun nodded, this is really good. This is not a simple magical power. The Thunder
has always been awe, but the power of punishment. If you can be transformed into a real
Thunder, what level of such a practice? Even a disability cannot be the level of six
products.

"You can know that the younger brother is just a small place in the world. It is not the
center of the mainland. There are countless kingdoms outside the Jin Dynasty, and there
are empire that dominates the world for thousands of years. In the empire, the
Tianjianzong is like a drop in the ocean. One day, I don’t want to mention it. One day, I
will go out of Jin Dynasty and go to the kingdom of the world for thousands of years to
experience the real world.” Lu Qianqiu suddenly sighed, and then the voice was full of
hope.

Ye Yun nodded slightly and said: "I have heard some of it. It seems that there is a
super empire outside the Jin Dynasty. It is called the Daqin Empire. There are countless
gates, and the monks in Jindan are everywhere."

Lv Qianqiu glanced at him curiously and said: "I don't think the younger brother
actually knows the existence of the Daqin Empire. Indeed, Tianjianzong seems to have
been alive in the Jin Dynasty, but it is only in the Daqin Empire. The little martial art."

Ye Yun saw the emotion of Lu Qianqiu's face, but could not tell him that the
Tianjianzong of the millennium had set off a huge storm in the Daqin Empire, and even
wanted to overthrow the Luna Palace, one of the eight major factions. Only after Tian
Jianzong had a civil strife, he was defeated by the Yueshen Palace’s diplomacy. In the
first place, only the descendants of the Tianjian of the Jin Dynasty escaped. Since then,
the news has been blocked, and Tian Jianzong has not been in history. Among the long
rivers.

"Little brother, practice well, wait for you to make a breakthrough, I am afraid that it
is not your opponent for the brother. After some time, I will lead you to meet other
brothers and brothers." Lu Qianqiu said with a smile.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "This is just the right thing, the younger brother is trying to
talk to the master, and I have to know some of my brothers."

"Right, for the brothers ranked fifth among the top ten disciples, you call me the five
divisions." Lu Qianqiu nodded.

Ye Yun went to a ceremony and said: "I have seen five brothers!"

Lv Qianqiu puts his hands on the road: "The younger brothers are not polite. The
relationship between our teachers and brothers is extremely good. Everyone has the same
nature and there is no conflict. If you see them later, you will know that everyone and
your brothers are not too restrictive. Right, Your three brothers are straight and have a bad
temper. You will see him in the future. Be careful."

Ye Yundao: "Remember."

"Well, have you chosen not to? Have you decided to use Fengyi Tianxiang or
disillusioned Leiguang?" Lu Qianqiu said this row of light balls.

Ye Yun nodded: "Since the brother recommended, I have the spirit of Lei Ling,
naturally did not give up the truth of the disillusionment of Lei Guang. As for the lack of
the last method of practice, it is no problem. I will find a way to do it later."

"Yes, that's it. If you choose, you will leave first. Today is the turn of the brothers, and
you should sort out the first layer of skills and techniques." Lu Qianqiu nodded and his
eyes swept around. .

Ye Yunyi asked, "I heard that after the success of Zhuji, Zongmen will arrange some
things to do. Why?"

Lv Qianqiu glanced at him and said: "I don't think the younger brother actually knows
this. It is like this. Only the disciples who have cultivated to build the foundation will be
highly valued and truly cultivated. So they will slowly Arrange various sects to
familiarize you so that you can take care of them in the future."

Ye Yun sighed, it turned out to be the case. It seems that the disciples of Zhujijing are
very high in Tianjianzong, and the number of people is not too small. After all, Tian
Jianzong is in line with the big gates of the Daqin Empire. It is not a big deal, but it is the
first door in Jin State. There are many sects in the sect. There are a lot of Shantoutang
mouths everywhere, and there are not a few disciples who need to sit in the town.

Ye Yun did not say anything more. He broke the light ball of the thunderbolt and broke
the seal. Then he bid farewell to Lu Qianqiu and walked out of the fourth floor.

"Choose it?"

At the entrance of the Tibetan Military Court, the young disciples were still reading,
and when Ye Yun placed the disillusioned Lei Guangyu in front of him, he suddenly woke
up.

"Trouble your brother to register." Ye Yun said with a smile.

The young disciple nodded, then raised his hand to make a light and shadow, and fell
on the illusion of thunder, then reached out: "Give me the identity card, the other is not
important, the contribution must be deducted."

Ye Yun stunned, could not help but laughed, I can not think of this young disciple who
seems to be a bookworm, there is a little funny talent, when it comes to the positive
degree of contribution, it makes people laugh.

After deducting 5,000 contributions, the young disciples raised their heads and said:
"The six-pronged exercises and the fairy skills can not be brought back to enlightenment.
They can only be cultivated in the secret room of the Tibetan Military Court. You have
two days and two days. Being able to remember and find the method of cultivation is a
success. Otherwise, the method of cultivation will automatically disappear in your mind.
Do not want to use paper or pen or any other method to record, the six products are
beginning to be Jindan monks. The spirit of the gods is inscribed, and the gods read the
transmission. The success of cultivation is a success. If it fails, it will disappear without a
trace."

Ye Yunyi, he did not think that these six products will have such a delicate technique.
If you choose an unsuitable method, once the cultivation is unsuccessful within two days,
is this six thousand contribution not a white flower?

"There are only six products to do so, so there are not many disciples entering the
fourth layer." Young disciples seem to see the doubts in Ye Yun's heart, laughing and
saying.

Ye Yun arched his hand, his eyes fell on the illusion of thunder, and only saw that the
body of a light ball turned into a jade, crystal clear, emitting a faint glow.

"Left turn left, the fourth secret room." The young disciple pointed at the corridor
behind him, faintly said. Then I picked up the books in my hand and looked at them
seriously, and I ignored Ye Yun again.
 Ye Yun took Yu Jian in his hand and looked at the young disciple. He discovered that
he could not see through the cultivation of the young disciples. He couldn’t help but
stunned. It seems that this young disciple is also the foundation of the existence of the
foundation. Is such a young and well-established disciple, one of the top ten disciples of
Su Hao?

However, since young disciples know that Ye Yun is a disciple of Su Hao but does not
take the initiative to show his identity, then Ye Yun will naturally not take the initiative to
consult.

Holding the jade slip, passing through the corridor, after turning left, I saw an arch,
crossing the arch, and a row of secret rooms appeared in the line of sight of Ye Yun.
There were eight secret rooms. From the hustle to the hustle, Ye Yun went to write Before
the secret room of the word.

On the plain stone door, there is a rectangular depression with a small row of
characters next to it.

Five hundred contributions per day.

Ye Yun almost spurted out of the blood. What is this Tibetan military pavilion?
Choosing Gongfa Xianji requires expensive contribution, and this cultivation room has to
contribute five hundred days. If it is not sold in the trading market, the contribution of Ye
Yun can come here. Tibetan military pavilion?

Although he was dissatisfied, Ye Yun had to take out the identity card and then
deducted a thousand contributions.

The stone door slowly opened, and the light and shadow inside was faint. Only the
pearl of the size of the bowl on the top emitted white soft light.

Ye Yun entered it, looking around, there was nothing in the secret room, only a square
stone in the middle, smooth as a mirror, presumably this is the place to cultivate and
enlighten.

Ye Yun shook his head. There was almost no difference between this secret room and
the outer door. However, it was really black to collect the contribution of five hundred.

Ye Yun sat cross-legged, took out a pile of Shangpin Lingshi and placed it in front of
him, then told Jade to stick to his forehead.

Infuriating, the moment a wonderful message came from the jade, broke the eyebrows
and went straight into the mind.

Ye Yun has never had this magical feeling. This message has an unspeakable illusion
that makes him feel that he is in a wonderful realm and then only feels a bang in his
mind.

Then he saw the thunder of the sky.

The second two hundred and thirty-eight chapters succeeded in one fell swoop

Thunder is full of days!

Ye Yun only saw a thunder, which was densely occupied by the whole world.

Immediately, the Thunder suddenly caught up, turned into a thunder, and rushed
toward the front, but it took a thousand miles in a flash, as if the space was moving, and it
was instantaneous.

The scene changed, and the thunder of the sky once again appeared, and then the
Thunder was swayed and turned into a thunder, and it was thousands of miles away.

This scene has been repeated millions of times and continues to appear in Ye Yun’s
mind.

Ye Yun looked quietly, as if everything had disappeared. In his eyes, only the thunder
of the Thunder was in his heart.

call out!

Finally, Lei Guang completely dissipated, everything was calm, and Ye Yun slowly
opened his eyes.

"Disillusionment of thunder, bodyization of thunder. If you can really repair this point,
it would be terrible." Even though Ye Yun has seen the heart of the fairy, experienced the
experience of the treasure of Huayun, also at the ancestral home of Kendo. Re-
recognizing the world.

However, this disillusionment was still shocking to him. Imagine, when you can travel
thousands of miles, what kind of opponent can hit you?

Ye Yun's mood was a little bit stirring. He sat quietly and closed his eyes. Countless
thunders seemed to be in front of him, and the thunder and light disappeared without a
trace.

However, Ye Yun did not succeed in practicing immediately. Before viewing the
illusion of thunder, the information obtained is the last one of the cultivation method, and
the others are complete. But when the leavesThe cloud began to practice, there is no
cultivation method in this jade slip, only the thunder of the sky, the thunder of
disillusionment.
 Enlightenment!

Disillusionment Lei Guangqi is not a practice that can be practiced step by step, but a
supernatural power composed of gods. For the practitioners, the most important thing is
to comprehend and to understand the true meaning of the exercises, and to succeed in one
fell swoop.

Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, how high the talent is, how abundant the
cultivation resources are, you cannot succeed in cultivation.

Ye Yun sat quietly in the plate, and suddenly he browed slightly, then his hands slowly
turned in front of him. I saw only the purple thunder between his fingers, creaking.

At the same time, the pile of high-quality stones in front of him seems to be under the
control of some mysterious power, slowly suspended in the air,

Snapped!

The sound of the sound is soft, and the pile of Shangling Stone is actually strangely
blasted, and the aura of the sky is filled.

Ye Yun was surprised to find that with the burst of aura, this chamber seems to have
changed. Under the aura of temperament, he faintly felt that every part of the chamber
was emitting an unprecedented mist, which was combined with the spirit of the upper
stone to form a unique energy.

This strange energy is turned into a long stream and drilled into the body of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun began to want to close the six senses, completely close the pores, and not let
this weird aura penetrate into the body. However, he took a conscious sip and found that
the whole head became clear and unclear.

Ye Yun only feels that there is a force in the secret room that can be touched by a
gentle touch.

Ye Yun subconsciously reached out, but saw a flash of light flashing in front of him,
and then the disillusioned Lei Guang, who had disappeared, appeared again.

The thunder is shining and disillusioned.

Lei Guang actually slowed down a lot, all the details are at a glance, all in front of Ye
Yun's eyes.

Ye Yun finally saw the process of cultivation of this disillusioned thunder, and the
details of each step were imprinted in the depths of my mind.
 "It turned out to be like this!"

Ye Yun was overjoyed and disillusioned by Lei Guangyu. This kind of supernatural
power is like this. As long as you enlighten and see through, then it becomes extremely
simple. As long as you run the spirit of Leiling, you can control it as many times as you
practice.

The spirit of Leiling is surging in the body and flowing along the meridians.

After only two times in the district, I saw Ye Yun stand up, and then there was a smile
between the eyebrows. His thunder and lightning flashed, and the electric snake creaked.
He stepped out of the foot, and the whole person shot like a man, and crossed the ten feet,
the speed was extremely fast.

Ye Yun didn't stop at all, let the Thunder shine on his body. He kept moving through
the secret room. If someone came in, he would see that the fourth room was no longer as
dark as before, but was thundered. Translucent, the fiber is complete.

I saw only the thunder and light of Ye Yun, and shuttled back and forth in the secret
room. The speed was fast and slow, and slowly stabilized.

Suddenly, the thunder was convinced, the electric snake dissipated, and only saw Ye
Yun quietly standing in the middle of the secret room, and his mouth was filled with a
faint smile.

"This disillusioned Lei Guang, I was finally trained."

Ye Yun's incomparable excitement, the disillusionment of Lei Guangqi is really

extraordinary, and the speed of display has increased by more than ten times. Now, if
faced with the general disciples of the refining environment, they just want to touch Ye
Yun.

After practicing the disillusionment of Lei Guang, his confidence has been greatly
improved for Yang Hualong and others who may face it.

"As long as the realm goes one step further, I don't need to worry about it. It is just a
matter of killing the gentleman's hall." Ye Yun smiled and walked to the door of the secret
room, and then he had to fight with infuriating.

Suddenly, he remembered something. At the moment when he cultivated the

disillusionment of the thunder, at the moment when the top grades were broken, the
fourth chamber seemed to spurt something, and it blended with the aura to form a strange
energy, perhaps a kind of heterogeneous aura. .

However, this heterogeneous aura is extremely effective, allowing Ye Yun to instantly

see the entire process of disillusionment and thunder, all the details are in sight, and all
control.

"There is a secret in the 4th secret room. I don't know what it is. If I can find out, then
it will be fine." Ye Yun did not leave immediately. He went to a corner and gently groped
on the stone wall.

However, after half an hour, he gave up. With his current eyesight, he could not find
any gap in the stone room, and there was no small hole. The whole stone room seemed to
be dug out with a large stone, except for the doorway. There is no gap in the place.

Ye Yun knows that this is impossible, because this stone wall is not an ordinary rock,
nor is it a kind of spar that he has seen or heard. It is a material that has never been seen
before. If you use such a large piece of material to arrange the secret room of the Tibetan
Military Court, it is too extravagant. Because Ye Yun tried it, this stone wall not only has
no pores, but also hard to the extreme. Even if he is repairing it now, he wants to scrape a
layer of powder on the stone wall. How tough.

The hardness is so high, the toughness is not enough, and there is no crack. Such a
spar is absolutely rare, and it is not a general sect.

"What is the effect of these secret rooms? If there is no such a mist spray and aura
fusion, perhaps I can't see the whole process of disillusionment, not to mention the
details." Ye Yun touched the door, his eyes slightly stunned. From: "If other secret rooms
are also hidden in each other, the value of those secret rooms is not measurable. It seems
that we have to find an opportunity to try one by one."

Click!

Ye Yun opened the door of the 4th secret room, lifted his foot and went out. The door
behind him was rumbling, and Ye Yun looked back. The word on the top seemed to have
life and looked at him. Guanghua even flashed several times, and finally It’s bleak.

Ye Yun walked to the table of the young disciple at the door and placed the jade in his
hand on the table.

"Brother, I am coming to jade."

"Jade Jane? What jade?" Young disciples still bury their heads and read their books,
and their heads are not raised.

Ye Yun’s helpless face, this guy is obviously a bit of a bad reading and reading, and
even Ye Yun came back to Yu Jian and forgot.

The young disciple finally looked up and stared at Ye Yun for a while. He said, "Oh, it
turned out to be Ye Yun’s younger brother. I remember that you took a jade slip to go to
No. 4, but it’s the fifth room.” Has the cultivation been successful?"
 Ye Yun pushed Yu Jian toward the young disciple and smiled: "It's not bad, barely
enlightened."

"Oh, yes, this disillusionment is really written with the gods. It can only be said that it
will be unspeakable. If you realize it, you will not be able to comprehend it." The young
disciple took the jade and took a nod.

"If this is the case, then I will leave." Ye Yun did not want to deal with this nerd, and
the two apparently could not say one.

The young disciple stood up and said: "No hurry, I still have a word to tell you."

Ye Yunyi, asked subconsciously: "What?"

"If you want to completely refine the illusion of Raytheon, in addition to the last
swearing method, you must quench the body with a Thunder, so that your body is
completely compatible with the Thunder, otherwise even if you practice the complete
martial arts, you can't do it. The body is thunder." The young disciple said slowly.

Ye Yun stunned and looked at him and said: "Are you a brother who has also practiced
disillusionment?"

The young disciple shook his head and said: "I have not understood the spirit of Lei
Ling, how can I practice this fairy technique."

Ye Yun curiously said: "Where does the brother know the secret of the Thunder
quenching body?"

"Oh!" The young disciple snorted and said: "I saw it from the book. I don't know if it
is useful. I will tell you, if you don't think so, then I didn't say it."

Ye Yun was originally a little excited, and thought that the young disciples had also
cultivated. I know that this guy actually said that he saw it from the book and did not
know the true and false.

Ye Yun nodded and arched his hand: "Thank you for your brother, I will remember it,
and I will leave it in my heart. I will leave it later."

When the young disciples heard Ye Yun’s words, they were obviously perfunctory, and
they could not help but be disappointed. They waved their hands and sat down again.
Then they did not know where to find a book and looked down.

Ye Yun glanced at him and sighed slightly, then walked out the door.

He is very good-hearted. After the disillusionment of Lei Guang, his strength has
increased by at least double. Now he has confidence even for Shang Yang Hualong.
Because even if you can't fight, you can easily retreat by disillusionment.

"Disillusioned thunder, I really look forward to what you will eventually be strong."

Ye Yun looked at the winding mountain road, and a smile appeared on the corner of
his mouth.

Chapter 239, Suddenly

No shadow peak, no shadow temple!

The hall is luxurious, the golden light shining in the faint clouds, looking from afar,
like a fairyland.

There is no shadow on the temple, Su Hao is on the top, his eyes are bright.

"The three-year Zongmen Dawei is coming, are you all ready?"

Su Hao’s voice was cold and faint.

"It's about the ranking of my shadowless peaks. Naturally, I have to prepare. The
individual groups need not say more, and they are ranked by their strength. The two
teams, the first group, need more than five years of internal disciples. Of course, led by
Duanmu Longtai, only the second group of new disciples, the list has not been fully
established."

A gray-haired old man said slowly.

"When the elders do things, I am relieved. The first group will be reported by the list
you have prepared. In the second group, the new disciples will be led by Ye Yun as the
first team." Su Hao said faintly.

When the elders squatted, the brows were slightly wrinkled: "Is it headed by Ye Yun?
Although he is a disciple of the great master, but after all, his qualifications are still
shallow. He is not a new disciple in three years."

Su Hao glanced at him and smiled. "This is very simple, the strength speaks, and the
selection is."

When the elders glanced, they nodded and said: "This is also true. In the end, it is still
necessary to speak with strength. The Zongmen is bigger than the strength, not the empty
words on the mouth."

"This is the case! Since the elders have no opinion, then they will fix it." Su Hao
waved his hand.
 "I want to follow the main principles of the peak." The elders nodded back.

Su Hao stood up and looked at other people and waved. In an instant, all but the elders
of the elders withdrew from the shadowless temple.

"Right, when does Cher go out?" Su Hao stood up and asked some hesitantly.

邰 Elder: "I can get out of the snow in a few days. I don't know if I succeed."

"Well, it is necessary for Cher to talk to her. You have a chance. I will talk to her with
Qing." Su Hao brows and whispers.

The elders hesitated and hesitated, and said: "Xiao Hao, this matter does not have to
be too anxious. If you talk to Xue now, will she not stand it?"

Su Hao looked at him and sighed: "Uncle, time is running out, I always feel that
something will happen this time. If she doesn't make it clear to her, I am afraid she will
stay hard."

"Xiao Hao, this matter is not anxious, Xue Er grew up from my side, I will find a
suitable time to talk to her, you don't have to worry, this time may not be so urgent, it may
not be difficult to clean up. To the point." The elder's brow was slightly wrinkled and said
quietly.

Su Hao nodded and said: "The only way is this. Uncle Shu is bothering you."

The elders smiled and waved their hands.

After January, Zongmen Dabi!

When the sound of the shadowless elders, Zheng Zhengyun, appeared in the ears of
the disciples, the entire shadowless peak was boiling.

"A month later? Isn't it a three-month-old Tianjianzong young disciple?"

"Don't you hear it? It's not a young disciple's test. It's a Zongmen comparison.
According to the time, Zongmen should have more than a year before, and now it is
ahead of schedule."

“Why are you ahead of time? My martial arts have not yet been cultivated. I had to
marvel at everyone after a year.”

"You don't want to brag about the strength of your refinement. This is my chance.
Thirty years of hard work will finally come in handy."
 "Thirty years of hard work? Brother, you have been introductory for more than 40
years, become a disciple of the inner door for more than 20 years, don't pretend to be
young when you are old."

"Idiot, don't you listen to the elders, this is a Zongmen Dabi, isn't it a competition for
young disciples? I have been crouching for 30 years and finally waited for this
opportunity."

Almost all the disciples have been talking about it. This sudden sect is much more
confusing and somewhat exciting.

"Zongmen Dabi?"

Ye Yun stood in front of the mission hall. He wanted to see if there were any nine-
level missions and then practiced one, but did not want to hear the voice of the elders in
the sky.

"Ye Shixiong, don't you know? Zongmen Dabi is the competition of the entire
Zongmen peak disciples, but it is the grand event of my swordsmanship." Nie
Yuanzheng’s voice sounded, and he and the haze day are also coming to the mission hall.
After picking up the task, I don't want to meet Ye Yun.

"You are an idiot, Ye Shixiong will not know? He must be wondering why it will be
held a month later." Yin Yutian stood beside Nie Yuanzheng and snorted twice.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "I have heard that after three months, it was the competition
of the young disciples of Zongmen. I couldn’t think of it as a Zongmen Daqi in a month.
This time suddenly, I must have something happening."

Ye Yun remembered that the selection of the Huayun Tomb on the same day was the
same. The original examination of the foreign disciples was also advanced many days
ago. The final winner was sent to the Huayun secret, and the last day was only 100
people. Several people are coming back.

Now that Zongmen is more than a year ahead of schedule, will there be any
conspiracy in it?

However, this kind of thing is not something to be considered by Ye Yun. Since the
Zongmen is coming, then with his current cultivation, I am afraid that there will be no
chance to play, but it is a good time to observe the strength of other disciples. Especially
Yang Hualong, Chen Tianyun and others.

"In addition to personal warfare, Zongmenda will have team battles, the four peaks
and the Tenjin Peak, and the elders group will send disciples to play. The team battle is
divided into adult and youth groups, and the adult group does not have to say, but The
youth group is limited to three years of promotion to the inner disciples, and Ye Shixiong
is also among them." The haze days seem to understand the Zongmen Dabu.

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "Youth group? Promoted to the inner disciple within
three years? If it is three years, maybe I really have a chance."Fight it. ”

"In fact, Zongmen is more than anyone else can participate. You only need to register.
There are 16 places in each peak. You can participate in Zongmen Dabi's personal battle
if you win in this peak. You can also apply for Ye Shixiong." The haze nodded and said
with a smile.

Ye Yun is curious: "How do you say this reward for the door to the big?"

The gloom of the day looks like a face: "This is a Zongmen ratio, and the reward is
naturally rich. The top three of the individual battles will receive a reward of 100,000
contributions, and can be given to enter the fourth floor of the Tibetan Army. A fairy skill
or a practice, the most important thing is that the champion of the youth group will be
given a building base and a good spirit."

"Building the base Dan?" Ye Yun brows slightly pick, Jianji Dan he knows, but it is
the most important remedy for the impact of the smelting of the gas, the success rate after
taking it, as long as it is not bad luck, the possibility of success Sex is still very big.
Needless to say, the best spirits, he has only seen the existence of Shangpinlings, just like
his flames bursting clouds and hail locks the soul, they are all superior spirits, and the
quality of Ziyingjian is temporarily Unclear, the feeling should be above the top of the
spirit, perhaps the category of the best spirit. If there is another great spirit, then his
strength will be multiplied.

For a time, Ye Yun’s eyes shot the fine mans, and Jianji Dan was not of much use to
him for a while, but the best spirits were indeed precious, and one of them was even more
powerful.

"Ye Shixiong, is it a heartbeat? I am planning to sign up with the expedition. It is

better for you to be together." The haze days saw Ye Yun’s eyes flashing in the eyes,
naturally knowing that he was already tempted.

Ye Yun glanced at him and nodded.

"So just right, the three of us are the Iron Triangle. When we get together, we will join
the top three and share the rewards." The haze is laughing and laughing, and it seems to
be the champion.

"Yin brother, you have been a new disciple for more than three years." Nie Yuanzhen's
voice rang quietly.

The laughter of the haze suddenly stopped, and the corners of the mouth twitched. "I
have forgotten."
 Ye Yun looked at him with a funny smile and shook his head.

Since I knew the news and decided to participate, Ye Yun went to sign up. He and
Ming Siyi have spread throughout the shadowless peak. Although they are only two
repairs in the refining environment, no one will think that he is inferior. It is a shame to
sign up for the war. A headache, once Ye Yun participated, most of the disciples who
started within three years felt that he had no chance of winning.

There is no shadow behind the mountain, small courtyard!

"Ye Yun seeks to see Master!"

Ye Yun’s voice swayed in the wind and passed into the small courtyard.

"You guys are coming to eat rice again." Ye Yun's voice echoed in the air, only to see
the threshold of the small courtyard open, Su Ling rushed over.

Su Ling’s hands were behind him, and the beauty picked up and smiled at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun raised his hand and made a mess of the girl's hair, and walked into the small
courtyard in Su Ling's complaints.

Next to the stone table in the small courtyard, Su Haoan sat, and Shuijing stood beside
him, smiling at Ying Yun.

"I have seen the Master, hehe." Ye Yun stepped forward and bowed.

Su Haodao: "Get up. Zongmen is more than something you must have heard, it is for
this purpose."

Ye Yun nodded: "Exactly."

"This time, you can participate in personal warfare and team warfare. However,
although personal warfare is equally divided into adult and young groups, the powerful
disciples in the youth group abound. Your current cultivation is already Standing out, but
there are definitely some disciples hidden in the opponent, waiting for this day to erupt,
the reputation of the earthquake." Su Hao said slowly.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Since the disciple has decided to participate,
naturally he will not underestimate the enemy. But what is the team battle that Shi Zun
said?"

"The team warfare has already registered for you, and the youth group without
Shadow Peak will take you as the head." Shui Qing said with a smile.
 Ye Yunyi, he came to want to understand the selection of team battles and some other
issues, but did not expect Su Hao has already arranged him into the youth group, and led
him.

"However, the other three may not be convinced, this is solved by you. If you can't
solve this problem, then you should not participate in the Zongmen War." Su Hao picked
up the tea pot and gently took a sip.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and then a fine man shot out.

"The disciple is not up to the teacher's expectations."

Chapter twentieth chapter

Zongmen Dabi, not everyone can participate after signing up, but needs to be selected.

The number of people who can participate in each peak is sixteen, and individual and
group battles can coincide. Group warfare is generally not selected, but is designated by
the peak owner and the elder. Only a personal war will be produced by the selection of 16
disciples, which is also a way to reflect fairness.

The entire shadowless peak, the personal battle of the youth group, a total of 128
people signed up, the number of people who have been promoted to the inner disciples in
three years does not seem to be a minority, and the new disciples are still young and
young, and their hearts are full of blood, both I feel that I hope that I can enter the
Zongmen Dabi competition through heavy selection.

Ye Yun quietly stood outside the square of the trial hall. He was followed by two
people, Nie Yuanzheng and Haze Tian. After the two guys had been taught by Ye Yun,
every time he saw him, he was respectful and did not evade. .

"Yin brother, you are an adult group, I am a young group with Ye Shixiong, we are not
together." Nie Yuanzheng looked at the cloudy sky, said with a smile.

The haze is slightly wrinkled, and the face is bitterly laughing. Although he is
screaming that he is very fierce, he has a clear understanding of his cultivation. There
may be a possibility of a war in the youth group. In the adult group, it is completely It’s a
matter of luck, it’s almost impossible to reach the top 16.

"Try it, maybe I will enter the top 16, as long as I enter the Zongmen Dabi, there will
be a generous reward." Haze said helplessly.

"That's simple, as long as luck is not so bad, I think there is still a chance." Nie
Yuanzhen said with a smile.

"You have a chance to have a fart. Do you think that these guys in the youth group
will be tempted? There are a lot of refining and seven-fold. There are many six-fold.
What are you doing now?" A white eye, staring at him.

Nie Yuanzheng immediately looked at each other and said: "I said it, I have to be
lucky."

"Do you think that you are the same as Ye Shixiong? Ming Siyi can also play
casually." Haze continued to swear.

"Forget it, we should be cheering for Ye Shixiong." Nie Yuanzhen touched his nose,
and in a blink of an eye he did not care. In fact, he did not expect to be able to enter the
final 16th and had a clear understanding of his own strength. This time he mainly
participated in the study.

Ye Yun looked at the two men taunting each other, and I couldn't help but feel some
emotions. In the past, Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng were next to him. These two
guys are completely different in character, a calm and stable, occasionally a little
impulsive, and one is arrogant. Occasionally, they will be timid. I don't know to what
extent these two guys follow the practice of black and white, will they participate in this
test?

Ye Yun looked around and looked at them for a long time. He did not see the figure of
the two people. He shook his head and seemed to be unable to participate.

"Ye Yun."

In the rear crowd, a familiar voice suddenly came. Ye Yun turned his head and looked
at it, but he saw Su Lingqi jumped over. There were two people behind her, with a smile.
One of them was known, and Lu Qiuqiu was seen in the Tibetan Military Court.

Ye Yun smiled and greeted him, then caught Su Ling who had rushed over and held a
fist at Lv Qianqiu and another disciple.

"I have seen two brothers!"

Lv Qianqiu nodded with a smile, and another disciple nodded.

"Hey, little leaves, have you seen them? How do you know that they are brothers?" Su
Ling asked curiously.

"I just promoted to the inner disciple, and looked up. All of them are my brothers." Ye
Yun said slyly.

"It makes sense. I will call my sister in the future. I am getting started earlier than
you." Su Ling took two channels.
 "That can't be done, I am a master disciple, but you are not." Ye Yun shrugged.

Su Ling jumped up and said, "Why not? Who said that I am not a disciple? I have
taught him."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Then I ask you, how many disciples are there?"

Su Ling hesitated with a sigh of his head and said: "Nature is the top ten disciples, you
are the end of the row, the smallest and the smallest."

Ye Yun touched his nose and said: "Are you one of the top ten disciples?"

Su Ling glanced, subconsciously replied: "No."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "That's not what you got. Since you are not a disciple of the
Master, how can you be my sister? But now you can go back to the teacher and accept it
as a close disciple. Then we will call you the old eleven. , or Xiao Shimei, how do you
choose yourself?"

Su Ling wowed, and he hammered Ye Yun two punches.

"Well, I am not joking with you, lest the two brothers laugh at each other. I have seen
one side in the Tibetan Court in Qianqiu. The brother has not seen it yet. I don't know
which one." Ye Yun took Su Ling, then I looked at Lu Qianqiu.

"Eight teacher, you introduce yourself." Lu Qianqiu looked at the disciple and said
with a smile.

The man nodded and looked at Ye Yun. He said: "The younger brother, my name is
Jiang Qianfan. The teacher is ranked eighth in the seat. The repair is just breaking
through to the foundation of the building. They are far from the five divisions."

Ye Yun’s dedication: “Ye Yun has seen the five divisions.”

Lv Qianqiu took a step and patted Ye Yun’s shoulder. He said: “The younger brother
participated in the Zongmen Dabi this time, and your strength is in the shadowless peak,
and it’s not a problem. Master has a request, let me come."

"What requirements?" Ye Yunyi.

"Master respects you to win the first name." Lu Qianqiu said with a smile.

"This is natural, even if the master does not say that I am also planning." Ye Yun
brows slightly wrinkled, he is somewhat curious why Su Hao will let Lu Qianqiu to
deliberately swear.
 "The teacher respects that if you want to suppress the cultivation and do not show the
true strength, you will win the first name." Lu Qianqiu slowly said.

Ye Yun brows his head and picks it up. He said: "Retain strength?"

"Yes, this time the Zongmen is different from the past. If you expose the strength in
advance, it may cause trouble. Yes, Master respects me to tell you that this last Zongmen
comparison is likely to be life or death. "Lv Qianqiu's voice is low, said in Ye Yun's ear.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are flashed: "Whether life or death?
Zongmen Dabi is for the selection of elite, actually there will be big things to happen
regardless of life and death."

Ye Yun clearly remembered that when he was at Tianzhufeng and selected his
disciples to participate in the Zongmen trial, he also said that regardless of life and death.
However, on the same day, everyone was low and the strength was poor. It was still
difficult to make a life or death before the opponent confessed to the loss. Therefore,
there were not many people who died during the trial. In the secret of the Chinese rhyme,
almost all The army was not covered.

"This is not something we can know. In short, the younger brother you hide as much
as you can, don't be seen through the cards. Right, it is best not to use it for the
disillusionment of Raytheon." Very low, I don't know why he didn't need to pass the
sound.

Ye Yun nodded, since it is necessary to hide the cultivation, then like a natural sword,
the third type of thundercloud electric light sword can not be used or not. He believes that
even if he doesn't use it, it is easy to win the championship in the youth group without
shadows. After all, those disciples who have the peak of refining the atmosphere have
been promoted to the inner disciples for more than three years.

One hundred and twenty-eight disciples were not two-two pairs, but were divided into
eight groups, each group of sixteen. The final two were decided to be promoted to the top
16 and qualified for Zongmen.

This grouping has given many opportunities for disciples who are slightly lower, and
they are likely to avoid those powerful disciples. The powerful disciples may be assigned
to the same group and become the group of death.

One hundred and twenty-eight people were randomly disrupted and then randomly
selected.

Soon, Ye Yun saw that the eight groups were drawn. He was in the third group, but he
saw a familiar name on the list.

Duan Chenfeng!
 "Duan Chenfeng? This kid also participated?" Ye Yun stunned, could not help but
blink his eyes, if Duan Chenfeng was present, this guy's character has long been loud,
and then rushed to meet him.

Is it the same name?

However, the youth group has a total of one hundred and twenty-eight people. The
name Duan Chenfeng is not the name of the bad street. The possibility of the same name
is very small.

At this time, a figure suddenly came out from the side, and then a fist hit Ye Yun's
head.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and then stretched out.

He stepped slightly and raised his right hand and drawn a micro-arc behind him, just
stopping the punch.

Ye Yun only feels that this fist contains the power of majestic. If his cultivation and
realm are generally expressed in the refinement of the atmosphere, this punch can break
his bones.

"Section of the brothers, the strength has become bigger." Ye Yun turned sharply,
holding a fist in his hand and grasping the palm of his hand.

I saw that a disciple was facing Ye Yun, his right hand was caught, and his mouth was
slightly twitching.

"Grandma's, Ye Yun, how did you cultivate your kid? Actually, it was improved and
improved."

The person who came is not Duan Chenfeng. Who is the group list, he just punched
him and wanted to sneak up on Ye Yun, but he never wanted to be caught by Ye Yun. This
strength is beyond his expectations.

"Section brother, how come you? Isn't it followed by the practice of black and white?"
Su Ling saw the appearance of Duan Chenfeng, and it was also a big joy.

Duan Chenfeng took back his right fist and said with a bitter face: "I have been seeing
you for a long time, and I have been hiding. I want to see if Ye Yun is not prepared for
him. It is scared."

"Well, the effort of your three-legged cat should not be displayed here." Su Ling
smiled.
 "How come you to participate in the test?" Ye Yun looked at him and asked with a
smile.

"I don't want to come. It's the old man who forced me to come. I said that if I am
repairing for the time being, there will be no breakthrough. It is better to come and
practice it. Maybe I can break through to the six-dimensional refinement in one fell
swoop." Duan Chenfeng brow wrinkles Start.

"There is a five-point refinery? You are really quick to break through." Ye Yunyi, he
remembers that Duan Chenfeng was taken away by the black and white, and the repair
was only a double peak of refining the atmosphere. I could not think of the district for
two months. Time, actually practicing to the top five peaks of refining, this speed is notIt
is conceivable.

"There is nothing fast, Xiao Yuzi is fast, he has already reached the six-dimensional
refining environment." Duan Chenfeng said with a bitter face.

Ye Yun brows his head and his eyes are full of surprises.

Yu Minghong's talent is naturally no problem, but he did not expect to be strong

enough to this point. Actually, it is already a six-dimensional refining environment. It
seems that this black and white is really strong.

"It seems that once the three of our brothers reunite, the pattern of this shadowless
peak will also be changed!"

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

Chapter 241

The trials of the adult group and the youth group are not the same, and the youth
group is the first to start.

Looking at the square of Nuo Da, there were sixteen high-rise stations out of thin air.
Each one was three feet high and the diameter was about ten feet, which flashed a faint
stream of light.

In the air, a gray-haired old man appeared with a wooden cane looking rough.

"Little guys, this time than the pilot, you can't kill people. If you want to smash your
hands, wait until you stand out in Zongmen and kill you better." The old man's voice can't
hear a little serious, but some jokes. The meaning.

The disciples naturally heard the meaning of it, and they could not help but laugh.

"Well, I see you are waiting for impatient, come on stage." The old man turned
slightly and said: "Try the little guy in the temple, and then hand it over to you."

Even if I saw a blue-colored figure passing by, the middle-aged man bowed to the old
man and said in his voice: "Hey, you are laughing, this time you can come to host the
youth group's test, it is already them. A great glory."

邰 Elder?

There was a silence in the audience, and then it started.

Who is the elder? It is the only great elder of Wuyingfeng. As early as fifty years ago,
it was already a true disciple of Tianjianzong. I don't know why, but I have stayed in the
shadowless peak and assisted the two peaks. Although his status is under Su Hao, strictly
speaking, he is the elder of Su Hao.

Such an old man, in the shadowless peak is almost a legendary existence, almost most
of the disciples have not seen him, but will appear in the youth group's test, to make the
opening words.

"Participate in elders!"

Hundreds of disciples were saluted and their voices were neat.

For the elders who are elders, as long as they enter the Wuyifeng inner door for a little
longer, they will pay tribute.

For fifty years, the elders of the elders gave up all opportunities and stayed at the
shadowless peak and guarded it. In his eyes, the shadowless peak is home, and every
disciple of Wuyingfeng is his descendant. For every disciple, he is a cheerful and
considerate for his disciples.

In the four-peak competition, he almost exhausted all his efforts for the shadowless
peak, ensuring that the shadowless peak is not interfered and bullied by other three peaks,
especially when Su Hao has just become the peak, all kinds of pressures come one after
another. If he and Su Hao are facing each other, I am afraid that there will be no current
situation.

Therefore, the elders who have received respect in the shadowless peaks are more than
the ones who have come to Su Hao.

"Well, the little guys are excused. Remember, every disciple of our Shadowless Peaks
is a brother and a sister. At home, we have conflicts. It’s also a trouble for our family.
Don’t be too hot, As for the Zongmen Dabi, when the opponent is not my shadowless
person, you don’t have to keep your hand.” The elders smiled and waved, then slowly
walked down from the air, as if There is an invisible ladder under his feet.
 When his figure disappeared into the trial hall, hundreds of disciples on the field
straightened up and looked at the direction in which the elders disappeared. The homage
in the eyes slowly receded, expecting and enthusiasm.

"I will come first."

Duan Chenfeng leaped to the high platform and shouted: "The third group of brothers
and sisters came up to death."

When the elders had just finished talking about harmony, Duan Chenfeng shouted to
give me up and die, not to give a face.

In an instant, countless gaze came straight with a fierce killing.

"Calling habits, I am sorry." Duan Chenfeng touched his nose and said with a smile.

"I am going to fight you."

Just listening to a scream, then a disciple jumped to the high platform.

"The refining environment is five heavy, a good repair, but you are not my opponent,
or go on." Duan Chenfeng glanced at him, squinted and smiled.

The disciple was dressed in a white shirt and looked ordinary. His eyes were flashing
with anger and staring at Duan Chenfeng.

"You are just a five-dimensional refining environment. I dare to speak out madly. I
really don't know how to live." The white-clothed disciple screamed and screamed,
pointing to Duan Chen's wind. "You quoted the name, I teach you today, I want to be a
man." Humble."

Duan Chenfeng browed slightly and said: "You are good, then I will not be heavy, my
name is Duan Chenfeng, you will lose if you lose."

The white disciple screamed, furious, and a brilliance between the figure flashed from
the palm of his hand, condensing the gas, forming a long sword and pointing to Duan
Chenfeng.

The power contained in this sword is already extraordinary. If Ye Yun is not promoted
to the refining environment, it is only a little damaged if he resists this trick.

However, Duan Chenfeng did not take it for granted. He blinked his hands and waited
until the lightsaber slammed in front of him, then his right hand suddenly appeared in
front of him and bounced at the lightsaber.

Ding!
 The sound of gold and iron symphony sounded crisp and sweet.

Only seeing the lightsaber suddenly collapsed, turned into a number of cuts, and then
awkwardly turned into light and shadow, dissipated.

Duan Chenfeng smiled and said: "Yes, but I said that you are not my opponent, or go
on, I don't want to hurt you."

The white disciple was furious and shouted: "Today, my Ling Xuan will not kill you,
and I will break it."

Duan Chenfeng sighed, said: "Brothers, you should not rebel, just said that the elders
have to say, love each other, do not fight you to die, how do you not respect his old man."

The white-clothed disciple Ling Xuan stunned and violently pulled out two knives,
flashing the bleeding light, and instantly shrouded the entire ring.

"Blood Shadow Knife!"

Just watching the sky full of blood and flying, covering the sky, people can not look
straight. In the blood, the two knives are like lightning, and they are inserted directly into
the chest of Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng brows slightly, and there is a trace of anger in the corner of his mouth.
This kid is so ignorant that he is really a killer.

No fancy! There is only one punch.

Duan Chenfeng made a punch, only to see that this punch will break the blood of the
sky, the two swords will fly, and then the remaining potential falls on Ling Xuan's chest.

Ling Xuan only felt that a huge force had lifted his whole person up and down, and he
couldn’t bring it up, and fell directly from the ring.

He wanted to struggle to turn around and land, but he couldn't move. When he fell
heavily on the ground, he barely climbed up, and he was very embarrassed.

"You..." Ling Xuan pointed to Duan Chenfeng on the ring, and his heart was very
shocking. Just how strong the punching power was, and he hit it hard on his chest. As a
matter of fact, he would be seriously injured if he did not die, but he found that the real
airflow in the body did not stagnate, and there was no injury at all.

In an instant, he knew that Duan Chenfeng’s words were true, and the difference
between the two was very great. He was not an opponent of Duan Chenfeng.
 Ling Xuan took a deep breath, his face was angry and he was not willing to retreat. He
was a tribute to Duan Chen.

"Thank you for your mercy, Ling Xuan remembered." After that, he turned and
walked, without any pause.

Ling Xuan had a clearer understanding of his cultivation, and he knew in his heart that
there were Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun, and it was impossible to capture the top two
anyway.

"Hey, this kid is a bachelor, and he is also very self-aware." Duan Chenfeng looked at
Ling Xuan's back from the ring, and his eyes showed a hint of appreciation.

"There are still brothers and sisters who are coming up to die, oh, no, no, come up and
learn." Duan Chenfeng shouted.

The disciples of the third group face each other, but no one jumped to the high
platform, and their eyes fell on Ye Yun. Ye Yun’s strengths are all heard, but it is easy to
defeat Ming Siyi, and Murong has no trace of the existence of the tie, they sadly found
that there are these two guys, how can they compete for the top two?

Ye Yun smiled slightly, and his body flashed on the high platform.

"Section brother, it seems that they don't want to come up to point you, why not
come?"

Duan Chenfeng stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly turned into a bitterness.
He said: "What kind of fun do you have for your kid, let me scream twice and enjoy it."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "You are making rapid progress, I really want to see your
strongest strength, don't have reservations, and try your best."

Duan Chenfeng frowned and said: "Ye Yun, do you really want to do it with me?"

Ye Yun nodded and his mouth twitched: "I want to see if I can resist your attack after
half of my seal."

Ye Yun’s voice is like a mosquito, only falling into the ears of Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng sighed, his mouth twitched, and the incredible voice said: "Half seal?
Your kid is too look down on me."

Ye Yun also said: "I have my own size. This time, the Zongmen is different from the
past. Maybe there will be big things happening. I need to hide and repair. This group will
take the name."
 Duan Chenfeng has never been a stupid person. He has already understood what Ye
Yun said.

"Well, since Ye Yun came up, let me point you out." Duan Chenfeng wow haha
laughed loudly, laughter did not fall, only saw his whole person turned into a residual
image, and instantly passed two people Distance, a huge fist appeared in the face of Ye
Yun.

He said that he would fight and fight without any hesitation. He started a sneak attack
and wanted to take the lead.

Ye Yun had long expected him to have such a trick, with a smile, his hands on the
chest to draw a half arc, soft light flashed a block of Duan Chenfeng's punch.

Duan Chenfeng’s fist is all out. If this boxing falls on Ling Xuan’s body, I’m afraid
that I will die in the blink of an eye. There is no suspense.

However, his fist fell in the semi-arc drawn by Ye Yun, but he found that there was no
half-point response to the mud cows entering the sea. It seemed to hit the cotton, and did
not pay attention.

In an instant, the power is exhausted, and this punch has no half damage.

Duan Chenfeng fierce and then retreat, in addition to being surprised and depressed.
This is the strongest punch he didn't use, and it was so easily blocked by Ye Yun, and the
abominable guy said that he used half the power. How can half of the power be forced to
this point? What kind of freak this kid is, the strength growth is so fast.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled. The punch of Duan Chenfeng did not let him
feel any pressure. Even if he only used 50% of the power, he did not have any harm.

As a result, he still does not have a clear understanding of his own strength. It is best
to have the opponents who have reached the peak of refining the atmosphere and even
built the foundation to let him feel, so that the last Zongmenda In comparison, it is also
possible to gradually develop strength.

"Thanks to the division's brothers for their mercy, I lost this game." Ye Yun smiled
slightly, then jumped down the platform.

Under the stage, the disciples were amazed and full of surprise.

Chapter 242 wins

Admit defeat? Ye Yun admitted defeat?

How can this be? Everyone knows the strength of Ye Yun. In the rumors, he can
compete with Murong without a trace and has not seen it with his own eyes. However, Ye
Yun’s escape from Ming Siyi is seen by many people, and there is no half-falsehood.

What kind of strength is Ming Siyi? The repair has reached the peak of the refining
environment a few years ago, and it is also one of the few shadowless disciples who can
break through to the foundation of the building, but was easily defeated by Ye Yun. It is
obvious that Ye Yun’s strength has already reached what kind of To the point.

However, now Ye Yun actually faces a disciple of five refining qi directly to admit
defeat, this is completely credible.

"The shady, this is intentional."

"Yes, Ye Yun is deliberate. This is the selection of Zongmen Dabi, how sacred, and
cheating."

"I hope that the elders can preside over justice and punish them."

"Yes, otherwise, if everyone is like this, is there still a fair word?"

For a time, the sentiments were heated and the complaints rose.

Duan Chenfeng looked at the disciples with a cold eye and sneered: "If you don't
accept it, even if you come up, there are two of my brothers in this group. You guys who
want to turn over the rotten sweet potato eggs are simply idiotic dreams."

"This is not fair, you violated the rules." A group of disciples struggled to fight.

Duan Chenfeng smiled contemptuously: "We are a group anyway, then you will come
up. If I can't even beat me, don't be embarrassed, listen to the upset."

"I am not your opponent and it is not fair to be unfair. You have violated the rules."
The same group of disciples blushed and yelled.

"We violated that rule? There are rules saying that I want to fight and fight, if I don't
want to fight, I can't admit defeat?" Duan Chenfeng crossed his hands on his chest and
looked at the mockery.

There is no such rule in the same group of disciples. In the trial, there is no need to kill
the killer, take care of the friendship of the same door, and exert the strength as much as
possible. However, he does not say that he cannot admit defeat, nor does he say that he
must fully defeat each opponent.

"Hey, are you going to fight up? I will care about the same affection, just take one of
your arms." Duan Chenfeng laughed.
 The disciple sneaked, and then quickly stepped back a few steps, shaking his hands,
his face flushed.

"Who else? Really lonely, high places are not cold." Duan Chenfeng with his hands on
his back, his face showed a pair of eyes and eyes, no loneliness of rivals.

"I come!"

Suddenly, a disciple in the crowd leaped violently and fell toward the ring.

When the disciple wearing a blue shirt just landed, he pointed to Duan Chen's wind: "I
am not your opponent, not playing with you. I want to compete with Ye Yun and compete
for the second place."

Duan Chenfeng sighed and felt that he was wrong, or did he have an auditory
hallucination. What did this guy say? Don't fight with me, do you want to compete with
Ye Yun?

"Grandma's, you can dare to challenge Ye Yun with this strength. I really don't know
how to live and die. I will send you down." Duan Chenfeng brows slightly, and his voice
is angry.

"Ye Yun, you are not a woman, why don't you dare to come out behind the man, can
you dare to fight with me?" The disciple saw Duan Chenfeng angry, violently turned and
pointed to Ye Yun under the stage and shouted loudly.

Ye Yun sweats and is speechless. How bad is this guy in the end, actually namedTo
challenge yourself, don't you know that this is to find death?

However, since it is directly provoked by the name of the surname on the ring, it is
naturally impossible to withdraw.

"Well, let's go down with the brothers, I will come and talk to this brother." Ye Yun
shook his head, and his body disappeared into the air with a slight sway, and then
appeared on the ring.

In this flash, he unconsciously used a glimpse of the magical power of the thunder, as
if it was directly in the ring.

In an instant, a few of the onlookers’ eyes were bright, if they realized it.

On the high platform, the middle-aged man browed slightly, his eyes flashed a little
surprised, his brows wrinkled and stretched out, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.

"My name is Chen Zhiping, and I am going to fight for six things in the refining
environment. I will fight you today." The younger brother of Qingyi looked at Ye Yun and
shouted.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "The strength of Master Chen is indeed extraordinary. If you
want to point me, then let's take it."

Chen Zhiping nodded as well. He said: "Since you know that my strength is
extraordinary and I want to get my advice, it is natural that you first take the shot. I can
see how many flaws in your attack method. Rest assured, I will not soon If you defeat,
you will definitely point you."

When Chen Zhiping heard Ye Yun’s speech, he was proud of it. He felt that Ye Yun
should be afraid. His strength is absolutely impossible. As in the rumor, he can be tied
with Murong’s trace, and there will be a peak in refining. Ming Siyi defeated. After all,
he can clearly feel the realm of Ye Yun, and the atmosphere of refining is twofold. Such a
realm has become extremely reluctant to become an inner disciple. How can it be
compared with Murong? As for many disciples who saw him defeating Ming Siyi, I was
afraid that it would also be a pass ten, and after ten passes, it changed taste.

Ye Yun is completely speechless, and this guy seems to have a problem with his mind,
not very good.

"Well, then I will make a difficult move, ask Master Chen to give pointers."

Ye Yun sighed and punched a punch. This punch does not seem to have half the
power, the speed is also average, but it seems to be slow and fast, and it is immediately in
front of Chen Zhiping.

When Chen Zhiping saw that the fist came so quickly, he was shocked, but when he
felt the power of the fist was almost weak, he couldn’t help but smile. He can clearly feel
that the power of this fist should be only about three different refining conditions.
Although it has exceeded the realm of Ye Yun, if it is hit on him, there is no difference
between it and tickle.

He also made a punch and used 70% of the power. He was afraid that the power would
be stronger. Ye Yun would not be able to resist it. He was directly killed by a boxing, and
the voice of the elders just fell. If he really killed Ye Yun, I don’t want to give the elders a
face too much.

However, just as the two fists touched each other, Chen Zhiping’s face changed
completely. He felt a huge force that couldn't be described by words. He came from Ye
Yun's fist. The power of this punch has exceeded the range he can bear. If he is hit hard,
he only hits the chest. I am afraid that the internal organs will be broken.

"How is it possible? Why is the power of this boxing so great?" Chen Zhiping was
shocked, angered and screamed, and the body's infuriating moments rushed out, pouring
into the right fist and trying to open Ye Yun's fist. .
 However, Ye Yun’s fist is like a Taikoo Shenyue. It is not that he can shake it. Even if
all his infuriating spirits are condensed, it is as small as an ant, even if you look up at the
mountains.

Click!

Chen Zhiping felt that Juli had rebounded, and then his right arm snapped and broke,
and then he rolled back and slammed it on his right shoulder.

He went straight up and flew down from the ring.

However, what surprised him was that the huge force that Ye Yun played only broke
his right arm and then became very peaceful. He just sealed his whole body and fell
freely. It looked awkward, but there was no Received a serious injury.

"How is it possible? Why does Ye Yun have such awe-inspiring power? It is only a
double cultivation of the refining environment. It is impossible to make such a punch. It
is absolutely impossible." Chen Zhiping could not accept such an ending, holding Broken
right arm, whispered.

Ye Yun ignored him. He stood on the platform and slowly swept through the disciples.
He said: "The third group of Duan Chenfeng is the first, I am second, can everyone
disagree?"

The birds are silent, but the disciples of the same group have no sound, and even the
disciples who are on the side have not spoken. The strength of Ye Yun has already
shocked them. The most magical thing in the previous boxing was not that it had great
power, but that it was very peaceful after breaking Chen Zhiping’s right arm and
knocking him down. This shows that Ye Yun’s manipulation of infuriating has already
reached the heart of the heart and the heart of the line. This kind of control and
understanding of the infuriating is absolutely the best in the refining environment.

Hidden strength!

Almost all the disciples have come to such a result. Ye Yun seems to be only a double-
education of refining the atmosphere. It is absolutely false. His true strength should have
reached the peak of the refining environment. I don’t know what secret method to use.
The treasure will be repaired as hidden.

It’s too sinister!

Hundreds of disciples looked at Ye Yun and looked at the faint smile on his face. He
couldn't help but vest.

"It seems that there is no, oh, are we too arrogant?" Duan Chenfeng squinted at Ye
Yun's shoulder and said with a smile.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Whoever gives us strength?"

Duan Chenfeng stunned, and then laughed again and again: "This is a domineering,
yes, who gives us strength."

The two laughed in the ring and looked so arrogant.

Many of the hundreds of disciples in the audience showed cold meaning in their eyes.
It seems that they are extremely dissatisfied with the madness of Ye Yun. However, there
are a few pairs of eyes flashing a glimmer of color, I do not know what to calculate.

Ye Yun’s arrogance with Duan Chenfeng in the ring is a matter of heart. In the
previous punch, he actually used less than 20% of the power. At present, he will only
display 50% of his strength, so that he can hide his strength so that he can break out in the
future.

However, he still has an idea to let those hidden potential opponents have the meaning
of underestimating, thinking that this is Ye Yun's heart, thinking that this is the true
strength of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun didn't have a leisurely laughter. His eyes swept across the sky, and almost all
the responses of hundreds of disciples were seen in the eyes. Those sinful resentments
were naturally not in the eyes, and the couples flashed their brilliance. The eyes of
enlightenment fell into his eyes, and after the light was swept, they saw their faces and
there was no acquaintance.

"Youth group, adult group, really do more, if you can meet Yanghualong in the
Zongmen Dabi, they will be fine!"

Ye Yun held his hand and stood his eyes, his eyes sweeping around, and his mouth
was full of smiles.

Chapter 243, Persuasion Flow

The youth group's competition itself is unattractive, and there are not too many upsets.
Like Ye Yun, this group has the wonderful appearance of Duan Chenfeng, while the other
groups have almost all the rules of the law to determine the outcome, and soon appeared.
Sixteen people.

Zhang Chenguang, the first opponent of the 16th.

In the third year of promotion to the inner disciple, the cultivation has reached the
seven-point refining environment. Although it has not yet been promoted to the peak, it is
only one step away.
 "You are Ye Yun." Zhang Chenguang's voice is faint, and it seems that there is no half-
feel.

"I am Ye Yun." Ye Yun, a very honest look, nodded replied.

"Your Zongmen Dabi Road is here." Zhang Chenguang continued.

"Oh, how do you know?" Ye Yun touched his nose.

"Because you met me." Zhang Chenguang’s voice sounded cold and dying.

"Who are you, I don't know." Ye Yuntou did not lift, looked up and looked at what he
was looking for.

"A lot of people don't know me, but I will know you later."

"But I have no interest in meeting you."

"You are a bit arrogant."

"It's okay, there is still a little gap with you."

"Ye Yun, you have a last chance to talk, because after you finish, you will die."

"Really? You really want to kill the killer if you don't care about the elders." Ye Yun
finally turned his head and looked at Zhang Chenguang.

"You see, people only pay attention to when they really face death. Unfortunately,
most people face death, but there is no way." Zhang Chenguang looked at Ye Yun and
shook his head.

Ye Yun brow slightly picked a bit. Dao: "Are you finished? If you finish talking, let's
do it. You can see that it is almost finished on the platform."

"I am just persuading you, don't be too reluctant. If you admit defeat now, you still
have a chance to live. Once I take it, I am afraid of myself, because I can't control the
huge power." Zhang Chenguang said seriously.

"I am so scared, but I don't want to admit defeat, what do you say?" Ye Yun smiled
and blinked.

"I don't want to admit that there is only death, there is no other way." Zhang
Chenguang looked cold and cold, and his eyes seemed to flash a bit, "I can give you
another chance to leave quickly, before I change my mind."
 “Can you let me think about it?” Ye Yun asked jokingly.

"Yes, but only the effort of three interest, I am counting now. If you have not decided
after the three interest, then I really want to shoot."

"One...two..."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, making a face of hesitation and unwillingness.

"Hey, why don't you count Zhang Shixiong?"

"Two...two and a half..." Zhang Chenguang’s mouth twitched slightly, and then said:
"I really are persuading you, don't lose your life for a moment's gains and losses. You see
that I easily enter the top 16 and the strength is really powerful."

"Zhang Shixiong, how do you count after two and a half?" Ye Yun asked very
seriously.

Zhang Chenguang sighed and said: "I really can't help, I can only shoot, but
unfortunately, the famous disciple who the Fengzhu Master just received will die in the
next moment, completely disappearing into the world."

"Zhang Shixiong, have you been out of the group along the way, are you persuaded?"
Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Not at all, there are still two guys who are as stubborn as you are, and the stone in the
pit is stinky and hard. I have to barely shoot, as much as possible. But you know, I am
afraid if I shoot myself. Because I can't control the power. Hey, I am really serious about
giving you a living path, and quickly admit defeat." Zhang Chenguang shook his head
and said loudly.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "But I really don't want to admit defeat."

Zhang Chenguang sighed, the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a long sword
like a jade appeared in the palm of his hand.

"You really don't admit defeat?"

"I really don't admit defeat."

The two men lingered on the stage for a long time, and the disciples who had been
watching the battle under the stage finally couldn’t help themselves, and shouted loudly.

"You two guys, don't fight."

"If Ye Yun does not shoot, it is estimated that it will not be able to fight for a while."
 "Why? I see Zhang Chenguang is very loving. The sad and sorrowful person is
arguing Ye Yun to concede and not want to kill him."

"Chu Shidi and Zhang Chenguang are the same door, enter Tianjianzong together, you
ask him."

"Zhang Shixiong's strength is indeed good, reaching the seven-dimensional refining

environment, but I rarely see him shot, he seems to say, do not like to fight killing, it is
best to persuade the opponent. The so-called soldiers attack, attack the heart on."

"What a mess, this morning light is really a living treasure."

"On the stage, if you don't fight again, even if you donate together, how do you feel?"

"Yes, that's the best."

After a group of disciples know Zhang Changguang, they began to make trouble.

"Zhang Shixiong, you see everyone is calling us to admit defeat, what do you say?"

"I gave you a lot of time, don't force me to shoot, just let go."

"Are there any other way besides me to admit defeat?"

"It should be no."

"No, there is a way."

"any solution?"

"You admit defeat!"

When Zhang Chenguang glanced, his face finally became dignified: "It seems that you
really will not admit defeat, or let you see my true strength."

"Then you are not ready to shoot." Ye Yun finally did not have the patience, and
played with this guy for so long, the other stations basically have to win.

"Then you are optimistic, my trick is a sword..."

Ye Yun looked at him and found that Zhang Chenguang said that after the move was
called a sword, he raised his sword in his hand and then no longer had a little action.

"A sword? A sword wears a heart? A sword is shocking? Or is it a sword to die?"

 "No, it's called a sword. Let me tell you about the origin of this sword." Zhang
Chenguang shook his head and looked at the sword in his hand. He suddenly asked: "Yes,
you really don't admit defeat?"

Ye Yun almost fell to the ground, feeling this guy is still using his persuasion flow to
this moment.

"I really don't admit defeat, Master Zhang."

"Oh, that's fine. You will die when you wait. I will tell you about the origin of this
sword first."

"Call! You are going to shoot, I will shoot if I don't shoot."

"Ye Yun, you are not right, Xiu Xian repair is the state of mind, the enemy is calm,
you suddenly confused the mood, once you encounter a strong opponent, you will fall
into the wind in an instant." Zhang Chenguang said very seriously.

Ye Yunyi, helplessly said: "Thank you Zhang Shixiong for pointing."

"You're welcome, I will continue to tell you about the origins of this sword and the
subtleties of it." Zhang Chenguang waved his hand and then lifted the white sword in his
hand.

Ye Yun no longer had the heart to play with him. The purple shadow in his hand
flashed and oscillated slightly. The purple light and shadow seemed to flow like water.

"Zhang Shixiong, I also let you see my sword."

When the voice fell, Ye Yun spurted out a sword, and the purple light and shadow
instantly shrouded the entire ring, then suddenly converge, condensed into a beam of
light, and shot at Zhang Chenguang.

"Hey, the young man is anxious." Zhang Chenguang shook his head, and his white
sword, like a jade, was gently waved. The sword was shot open, forming a barrier in front
of him, trying to block a sword from Ye Yun.

When Ye Yun repaired it, he saw that the morning light was only the strength of the
seven-dimensional refining environment. For him now, he could defeat him with a sword.

The purple thunder suddenly stabbed the white barrier, and according to Ye Yun’s
thought, it should be instantly broken, and then a sword would defeat Zhang
Chenguang.However, Ye Yun suddenly discovered that Zhang Chenguang’s white barrier
was extremely strong. Even with the power of Ye Yun’s sword, he could not pierce it, and
felt that he had hit the sea, but the power penetrated without a half-point response.
 "Oh, some strange!" Ye Yun hit the sword and stood up.

"I said that you are not my opponent, quickly admit defeat, otherwise you will be
miserable, because I am about to control the power." Zhang Chenguang left hand, the
white barrier quickly dissipated, but this power is not there. It disappeared, but returned
to the top of the white sword, and the sturdy enthusiasm of the road became thicker and
thicker.

Ye Yun finally feels the true power from this qi, the power contained in this qi is
completely the peak of refining the atmosphere. If he does not promote the temperament,
then face this sword, I am afraid I can't resist it.

In the hands of the purple shadow Excalibur suddenly trembled, and in a flash of
lightning, roaring.

Ye Yun finally realized that Zhang Chenguang in front of him relied on persuasion, but
the real cultivation was extremely powerful. It was almost impossible to defeat him with
an understatement.

However, Ye Yun did not fully develop his strength, but still only 50% of the power.
Now, even if he faces the masters of the early days of building the foundation, he has the
power to fight, and the strength of 50% is enough to deal with the peak of refining.

"A sword comes, it is avalanche!"

Zhang Chenguang suddenly shouted, and he saw that his sword in his hand shot Wan
Daguang, and finally turned into a huge sword, and slammed against Ye Yun.

The power of this sword has completely reached the peak of refining the atmosphere,
and it is extremely powerful.

Ye Yun looked a face, stepped forward, and the purple shadow sword in his hand was
pushed and pushed.

"Thunder!"

In an instant, thunder roared and the electric snake shone. A thunder of the thunder
went down from the sky, and the sword that was condensed by Zhang Chenguang’s body
was so violently beaten.

boom!

Hundreds of thousands of Thunder bombarded the sky sword, only seeing the white
swordsman and the purple thunder intertwined to form a spectacular picture.

The Thunder seems to be endless, constantly bombarded, and the huge white sword
can no longer move forward half a step, Guanghua Dasheng, and then began to shrink a
little.

The Thunder was bombarded with the Thunder, and the Tianjian was finally
completely shattered, turning into a white sword like a jade.

Guanghua has been convinced, and all the Thunder swords have disappeared, as if
they have never appeared.

"Zhang Shixiong, what should I do now?" Ye Yun said with a sword and smiled.

Zhang Chenguang looked at Ye Yun incredulously. After a long while, he said with
joy: "This attack just completely suppressed me, and let me have a further connection
with a sword. This sword can be controlled."

Ye Yun sweated and said: "I asked if you still can't fight."

"The soldiers are debatating, attacking the heart, and killing and killing is too
technical." Zhang Chenguang shook his head and began to talk.

Ye Yun hurriedly interrupted him and said, "If you don't hit it, go on."

"Hey, the young people are in a hurry, and the urgency is the most important thing."
Zhang Chenguang has a persuasion mode of opening up.

In the hands of Ye Yun, the purple shadow sword once again spurred and thundered.

"Forget it, I will advise you again next time, this time you win." Zhang Chenguang
changed his face, then sighed and leaped down.

Ye Yun wins!

Chapter 244, Shadow Raid

Ye Yun stood on the stage and looked around, waiting for a moment, but no one dared
to come forward.

"Who else?"

Duan Chenfeng wows and laughs.

The disciples of the third group face each other and dare not go forward. Their
cultivation is clear to themselves, and it is impossible to compare with Zhang Chenguang.
How can they fight Ye Yun?

"Since you all abstained, then my brother is the top two who do not let the people do."
Duan Chen leaped to the high platform, laughing again and again.

The third group, decided to enter the top 16 places, Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun.

Ye Yun became the second place, but there was an idea in his heart. According to the
rules, the first place in this group is the second place in the other group. He wants to look
at the other group's strong players. Naturally, the first place is the first one. After the 16th,
the basic strength is not. It will be too bad, there should be several peaks in the refinery.

Since the other disciples abstained from fighting, the third group ended first, and Ye
Yun and Duan Chenfeng stood side by side, watching the other groups' duel.

However, the strength of this youth group is generally average, and there is almost no
decent and violent confrontation.

After half an hour, the other seven groups completed the test, and the list of the top 16
appeared.

Ye Yun looked at the light curtain in the sky, and the names of the sixteen people stood
up again. He couldn't help but feel a little emotion. A year ago, he was only a comrade-in-
arms disciple. The dream of all beings was to become a foreign disciple and to truly enter
the path of immortality. Who knows that a black and white light ball suddenly came,
changed his life, and in such a short period of time, he became an inner disciple in one
fell swoop, and he was able to counter the master of building a foundation with a double
cultivation of refining. Now, in retrospect, it is just like a dream, which makes people feel
incredible.

However, when I just got the heart of the fairy, Ye Yun often fell into a wonderful
illusion. I can see the young men and women who roam the flowers under the chasing of
the gods, but they can’t see through their cultivation. However, that kind of temperament
is indeed only seen in life, even if all the people Ye Yun has seen together, they are not
half-divided.

This is the real strong, facing the light with the help of killing, you can destroy the
golden armor of the mountain to chase down and so calm and strong!

Ye Yun’s heart is full of sighs, recalling the heroic attitudes of young men and women,
can’t help but be arrogant. Since he also got the heart of the fairy, then one day he will be
promoted to the point of facing the heavenly gold armor and not even moving.

What kind of realm is that, there is no such existence in the current cognition.

Ye Yun looked at the name of the person in the light curtain and gradually receded,
and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

Suddenly, there was another figure in his mind, a thin figure, a thin, tender but full of
stubborn faces.

silence!

Suddenly he remembered the silence. Silence on that day was extremely high because
of the high altitude, and the speed of absorbing the stone was taken very quickly.
According to the truth, he should have been the inner disciple, and the strength should
also reach the refining environment.

With his temper and talent, he will definitely participate in this youth group
assessment. However, the list of more than 100 people did not see his appearance. I don't
know why? Is it like Yu Minghong, concentrating on cultivation, or lack of strength and
Su Ling, and is not allowed to participate?

Ye Yun does not believe that silence will give up this opportunity. For him, such an
opportunity should be extremely cherished, and the strength can be tested and rewarded.

Since he does not participate, it means that his cultivation and resources are no longer
required to participate in such a test. Ye Yun’s heart is full of emotions. If this is the case,
it’s really enchanting to silence this guy.

The thin figure in the mind, the tender and determined face, Ye Yun's expectation can
see silence as soon as possible, I don't know what kind of situation this little guy is now
repairing, and the heart does not know whether there is any change.

"Ye Yun, what is your kid thinking?"

Duan Chenfeng’s voice pulled Ye Yun back from his emotions. He found Ye Yun
standing in a daze and took a shot of Ye Yun’s shoulder.

Ye Yun smiled and shook his head.

The name in the light curtain has been hidden, replaced by the next pair of tables.

Ye Yun is against Yu Guang.

Yu Guang is the first in the fifth group. Every battle is extremely easy. He almost beats
his opponent in an instant, and no one can compete.

However, even if his cultivation is higher, he may not be a disciple of Zhujijing. Ye

Yun does not care. His current strength of 50% has already been able to compete with the
ordinary disciples of the refining environment. It’s amazing, and it’s not going to be
strong. Otherwise, it’s already famous in the young generation of Wuyingfeng.

Duan Chenfeng is on the second place in the seventh group. A disciple who looks a
little cautious. It seems that it is not easy for him to win the second place. Luck and
strength will allow him to stand up to the end.

The eight squats slowly rise and emit a soft gleam.

Ye Yun and others went up in one fell swoop and fell on the ring.

Yu Guang was in white, and there was a long sword that looked like a quaint one. He
held his hand and stood in the wind. The clothes hunted under the mountain wind. It
looked like some sword fairy children.

"You are Ye Yun?" Yu Guang’s voice was clear and spread far.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Do you think Zongmen will lie to you?"

Yu Guang’s original voice was a bit cold and a bit contemptuous. He wanted to give
this rumor to defeat Ming Siyi’s guy. He thought that Ye Yun didn’t press the routine and
actually returned such a sentence.

Yu Guang snorted and said: "A newly promoted inner-door disciple, dare to be so
mad, do you think that no one in the shadowless peak can cure you? Or do you think you
have the identity of a big disciple, you can’t be lawless. ""

Ye Yun shrugged and smiled: "Not a disciple, a famous disciple."

Yu Guang is a glimpse. In front of this, Ye Yun does not look like a superb strength.
These two sentences are also the singularity of the singer, and it is almost like a foreign
disciple. Can he really beat Ming Siyi? Also tied with Murong no trace? Was it actually
accepted as a disciple by the peak? This is really incredible.

"Hey, you have the best self-knowledge, the two words in front of your disciples. It’s
hard to get rid of it. It’s almost hopeless in your current realm. It’s not a true disciple, you
can’t be the top ten. One of the disciples, the position of the top ten disciples should be
my disciples who are so talented." Yu Guang looked at Ye Yun coldly, and the voice
became colder and colder.

Ye Yun is a little impatient, these guys have to talk nonsense for a long time before
each fight, and finally not to fight? If this is the case, then talk nonsense, and see the true
chapter under the hand.

"Are you finished?" Ye Yun's eyes swept over Yu Guang's face and asked coldly.

Yu Guangyi said, "I am just advising you, don't you know that the sky is high and the
depth is high."

"It's awkward." Ye Yun's face was cold, his hands flashed through the light, and a blue
ice crystal suddenly burst out and condensed in front of him.
 Hail locks the soul!

In the face of Yu Guang's opponent of this level, Ye Yun suddenly did not want to use
the purple shadow sword to promote the Leiyun electric lightsaber, because he felt that
Yu Guang did not match.

Although Yu Guang spoke this way, he did not really despise Ye Yun. He was able to
cultivate to the present level but his reputation was not obvious. Except for the high-
profileness of Ming Siyi, he did not join the organization of the Gentleman Church. It is
never really despising any opponent. He believes that the lion and the rabbit will also use
their full strength. Since the shot is taken, it is absolutely impossible to keep it.

The light and shadow flashed, and the dark sword was thin and long. It made a faint
darkness under the illumination of light and shadow, and it looked a bit horrible.

"Shadow raid, three combos!"

Yu Guang sighed low, and his dark and slender knives suddenly cut hundreds of
knives.

These hundreds of knives are like a knife, no order, completely integrated. The most
important thing is that these hundreds of knives merged into a shadow that is hard to find.

call out!

The shadow flashed past, completely hiding the figure in the bright sky, and when it
appeared again, it actually came to Ye Yun’s eyebrows.

Such an attack is very fast and strange, even if you are prepared, you may not be able
to dodge, not to mention resisting.

Yu Guang saw that Ye Yun didn't have any movements, and a smug smug flashed
through his eyes. In his opinion, even if Ye Yunzhen was as rumored, he could beat Ming
Siyi and Murong without a trace. It’s extremely difficult to tie his hand and now want to
escape his shadow raid, let alone this is actually the first hit in three consecutive hits.

Yu Guang did not hesitate and could not hesitate. Once the three combos of the
Shadow Raid are launched, they must be fully deployed and unable to close their hands.
When he came up, he got the killer, and there was no bit of mercy.

call out! call out!

Another two shadows condensed, and then almost no difference to fly to Ye Yun. One
of them shot at his squatting hole and shot at his dantian.
 The three shadow raids are attacked in three important parts. As long as one is hit,
then Ye Yun will be seriously injured even if he does not die. At the very least, the
infuriating power is weak and almost loses combat power.

Ye Yun did not think that Yu Guang shot so hot, not the slightest to keep hands. He can
feel the amazing destructive power contained in these three shadow raids. If you change
the Duan Chenfeng, I will be killed on the spot.

Sure enough, I will fight with my life and never leave my hand.

However, this is also good, you can truly see the top presence of the young generation
of Wuyingfeng, how strong the real lethality.

The hail lock is still floating in the air, slightly ups and downs.

Ye Yun suddenly smiled and flashed a fine mans in his eyes. Even when he saw the
blue ice of the hail of the hail, he surrounded him all over.

The ice did not separate the three shadows, but shrouded them in the blue ice.

Click!

Only heard a soft bang, then the three shadow slams actually stopped in the air, a hint
of blue appeared in the faint shadow, and then deeper and deeper, and finally became the
ice blue.

Three shadow raids, actually sealed by the ice of the hail lock, less than a foot away
from Ye Yun, can no longer enter.

"broken!"

Ye Yun smiled slightly and his voice was faint.

Only three dark blue shadows suddenly exploded, turning into countless ice crystals
and scattered all over the place.

Yu Guangwa spurted blood, his face was white, and he took a few steps back. His eyes
were full of incredible horror!

Chapter 245 You are not qualified

The shadow raid three combos not only did not hurt Ye Yun, but was blocked by Ye
Yun with the power of the hail to lock the soul, and then collapsed in one fell swoop.

Yu Guang practiced the shadow raid for two years. He had a good talent. He had
already cultivated this fairy skill to connect with the mind and heart. As the arm pointed
to the point, he has been accumulating power for the past six months, secretly waiting for
opportunities, self-confidence. Being able to make a name for himself, he has a place in
the young generation of Wuyingfeng. Even if he can't compare with the leaders of the
three organizations, he is also proud of one side.

However, his life is the mostFor the shadow of the proud shadow raid, it was actually
broken by Ye Yun in one fell swoop, the heart was damaged, and the blood spit out.

"How is it possible? This is impossible!"

Yu Guang was pale and his eyes were incredible. He did not believe that Ye Yun could
easily seal his attack and collapse in one fell swoop. If you only attack the three combos
against the shadow or dodge, or even resist the hard life, then Ye Yun’s repair can also be
a glimpse of him, but now he only thinks that this guy in front of him is like The sea is
generally undetectable and cannot be seen at all.

According to legend, Ye Yun is only a double-edition of refining the atmosphere. Even

if the talent is high, it is impossible to achieve the strength of building a foundation. Even
if he is not, he should be able to feel his true strength, but now, it is the result. This is
totally unacceptable.

"Do you want to rest for a while?" Ye Yun smiled. Yu Guang’s strength was somewhat
unexpected. The previous blow had already used more than 60% of the spirit of ice spirit.
If it is 50%, it is fundamental. Unable to block the shadow raid.

"If you win, you will win, why bother to humiliate me." Yu Guang looked cold and
screamed.

Ye Yunyi, he really didn't mean this. The power that Yu Guang showed after the
shadow raid has reached the peak of the refining environment. Although his realm may
still be a little bit worse, the real strength is not weaker than the general refinery. Ye Yun
would like to see if this guy has other schooling.

"You have a good strength. As long as you study hard and repair, you should be able to
build a foundation in time." Ye Yun did not care, said faintly.

"You are really arrogant. Can I build a foundation and succeed? You can know. Even if
you are strong, but the realm is only refining, you want to build a foundation. Every step
in the future will be extremely difficult. The more you In the future, the hope of breaking
through is smaller. When I break through to the foundation of the building, I will
definitely find you again.” Yu Guang’s voice is full of hate. He was full of confidence
and thought he could not win the first. First, there is no problem in entering the finals.

Ye Yun is speechless. This guy is really extreme. If so, let him go.

"Okay, you can go on, don't affect the test behind me."
 Since you said that I am arrogant, then simply arrogant is, in the end, in this youth
group level, Ye Yun is of course arrogant qualification, if he let go, the fifteen of the top
16 are not his Opponent.

"The madness of the madness." Yu Guangtao's spurt of a blood, staring at Ye Yun's

eyes are all hateful.

Yu Guangqiang took a breath and jumped down the stage. He still remembered Ye
Yun’s eyes.

Ye Yun is also somewhat angry. He said: "If you don't have enough strength, you can
have a good exchange with Master Zhang Chenguang. It is also a very good magical
power to persuade the retreat."

Yu Guang’s footsteps were awkward and almost fell to the ground. He didn’t look
back and rushed away.

"Ye Yun, you said that I am not good. I just don't like to fight and kill." Although
Zhang Chenguang lost the game, his face was not angry and unwilling, but he looked
forward to Ye Yun and Yu. The battle of light, the eyes flashed with brilliance, a look of
understanding, this time I heard Ye Yun mentioned him, suddenly a look of bitterness.

"Morning brother, I am making a joke." Ye Yun can see that Zhang Chenguang is not a
narrow-minded person, he is just awkward.

"You guys, you still have to keep a low profile. This is the opponent of the new inner
disciple who has no shadows. But among the old disciples who have been in existence for
more than three years, there are still some successful foundations, not very good. Oh."

After the battle with Ye Yun, Zhang Chenguang learned a little way to control the
strength of the body from the battle. Therefore, although there is no qualifying for the
defeat, there is no hate for Ye Yun, but it is very appreciated.

"Tang Chenguang brothers can help me, and the dangerous moments go forward to
persuade the retreat, maybe it can be a miraculous effect." Ye Yun laughed, standing on
the platform, looking at the other seats.

On the other platforms, the candidates of the quarter-finals also appeared one after
another. Duan Chenfeng’s six-pronged disciple, who used to force the opponent to defeat,
but also seemed to consume a lot of money. In the ring, grab a quick supplement of
Lingshi.

The opponents of the quarter-finals came out immediately. Ye Yun was drawn by a
six-disciplinary disciple named Hua Yinsheng, a refined teenager who looked like a long-
sleeved shirt and wearing a square scarf.
 "I have seen Ye Shixiong." Hua Yinsheng fell on the platform of Ye Yun and bowed.

Ye Yunyi, he did not expect that this elegant boy would be so polite, come up first, and
nodded and could not help.

"Hua brother, you should be older than me, regardless of your age, you are the
brother."

Ye Yun has always been like this. People respect me a foot. I respect the people. Since
Hua Yinsheng is so polite, naturally he will not lose the number of gifts.

As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yun only saw a light blue shadow in front of him, and it
appeared in his face.

Sneak attack!

He really didn't think that Hua Yinsheng was such a refined teenager. It seemed that
the handsome gentleman who was handsome was actually attacking directly, completely
unexpected.

However, Ye Yun’s strength surpassed that of China’s sneak peek. Even though this
sneak attack is extremely fast, it is impossible to hurt Ye Yun.

Ye Yun shot like a power, his right hand quickly drawn a purple light and shadow in
front of him, the thunder flashed, blocking the sneak attack of this blue light and shadow.

Hua Yinsheng missed a single shot and directly quit a few feet, and then slammed it to
the end.

"This door is not divided by age, but the strong is respected. Ye Yun, your strength is
far better than me. Just this attack is my strongest attack, but it is easily resisted by you.
So, you will It’s a brother!”

Ye Yun originally wanted to fight back, but when he saw that Hua Yinsheng was not
hit by a single blow, he said that he couldn’t help but hesitated, and then he put his hand
down.

"Ye Shi brother does not have to guard against it. I am not arbitrarily arrogant. I just
tried it. The strength of my brother is really above me. In this game, I lost." Hua Yinsheng
nodded with a smile and had a certain degree of self-discipline.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned. At this moment, he did not feel half-sense from
Huayinsheng. However, the sneak attack was too much. If someone changed, he would
be seriously injured if he didn’t die.
 The elegant and elegant young man in front of him is naturally a handsome and
handsome person in the future, but Ye Yun does not like it.

"If that's the case, then you will step back." Ye Yun's voice was faint, and he waved his
hand.

Hua Yinsheng was simply, hesitated without hesitation. After a slight smile, he jumped
down the platform, then turned his head and glanced at Ye Yun, which seemed to have
deep meaning.

Ye Yun did not pay attention to him at all, nor did he see this embarrassment when
Hua Yinsheng left. Such a guy could not enter his eyes.

The comparison of the four platforms, Ye Yun is the fastest.

On the east side of Ye Yun’s side, Duan Chenfeng faced a seven-pronged disciple and
was struggling.

Although the strength of Duan Chenfeng has leaped forward in the past two months,
from the double impact of the refining environment to the current five refinery, and the
talent is extremely high, able to fight more. However, after all, he is not as enchanting as
Ye Yun, and he can become the first person below the base of construction. Just facing
the six-powered opponents in the refining environment, it has been extremely good to
win the battle. Now facing the seven-powered opponents in the refining environment,
there is no hope of winning at all. He relies on various spirits to entangle with his
opponents, and he has not lost for a while.

Ye Yun glanced at it, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He could see that even
though Duan Chenfeng had various methods, the gap in absolute power made him unable
to defeat his opponent. It was only a matter of time before he lost.

Sure enough, after a scent of incense, Duan Chenfeng could no longer hold on to it.
He was shot on the shoulder by the opponent, and the whole person flew out. Fortunately,
he was clever. When the other side chased the killer, one turned over and fell. Directly
admit defeat.

"Grandma, this kid is very powerful, Ye and so will you help me beat him." Chen
wind segment over his shoulder to see the leaves fall from the cloud ring, hum twice said.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "His cultivation is also normal. If you go back to practice for
two months, you will be able to break through to the six-dimensional refinement and
overcome him easily."

Duan Chenfeng nodded and said: "That is also, this time I found it myself."

"Big words!"
 The teenager in the ring heard the conversation between the two people, his face was
dark, his name was Ji Rong, and he was able to get the peak of refining the atmosphere
with only half a step. As long as an opportunity is established, it is very likely to build a
foundation. The young man was very angry and heard the conversation between Ye Yun
and the people.

Who thought that Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng didn't look at him at all. The two of
them didn't know what to say, and they couldn't hear it at all.

"Ye Yun, you also entered the semi-finals, and came up to death." Ji Rong screamed.

Ye Yun still ignored him, only to see a remedy in his hand, stuffed into the palm of
Duan Chenfeng. Instead, Duan Chenfeng looked up and looked at Ji Rong.

"You are so anxious to roll down the platform, no hurry, wait a moment, Ye Yun will
come soon."

Ye Yun also looked up and looked at Ji Rong. He nodded in a serious way: "Yes, you
have to wait."

Ji Rong was awkward and suddenly he was furious. These two guys didn’t put him in
the eye. It was simply unforgivable. For a time, he remembered that Ye Yun was in the
name of Wu Yingfeng these days, and he was even more angry.

"Ye Yun, I am asking for a real battle with you, no matter what life or death."

Ye Yun stunned, and his face was embarrassed. He said: "Is life and death no matter
how serious?"

"Exactly!" Ji Rong cold and cold.

Ye Yun shrugged: "But you are not qualified yet!"

Chapter 246

Ji Rong is the leader of the younger generation. He went to the door of the second
elder of the Wuying Peak, Deng Kaiyuan, and repaired it from a double breakthrough in
the refining environment to a seven-dimensional refining environment in just two years.

Generally speaking, geniuses will naturally be proud of their arrogance, and they think
that their strength is amazing and they will not put others in their eyes. Even though Ye
Yun used the double cultivation of the refining environment, he defeated the opponent all
the way and advanced into the semi-finals. In the eyes of Ji Rong, he was also a small
generation, but his luck was excellent.
 Ji Rong’s self-confidence is extremely high, and he is a high-ranking one. He is also
one of the best in the younger generation, and Ye Yun’s new disciple’s strength is only
two, and the crushing on the realm is inevitable. Although he did not know why the
former disciples lost to Ye Yun, I don’t know if the rumored Ye Yun can beat Ming Siyi is
true or false. But in his view, it is easy to crush Ye Yun with his realm, and it is almost
effortless.

The new disciple, or the guy with a low level, is so arrogant in his face that he is so
arrogant. I really don’t know how to live and die. If so, then he will kill him in the ring,
even if he violates some rules. If the cloud kills, no one will really punish him for being a
brilliant and talented disciple because of a dead person.

"I asked for a battle with Ye Yun in the semi-finals." Ji Rong turned and looked at the
middle-aged man who presided over the test on the high platform.

The middle-aged man's brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a slight
embarrassment in his eyes. Then he paused and nodded. "As long as the other three
people do not object, they will be allowed."

Ji Rong looked at the other two top four disciples and said: "The two younger
brothers, so decide."

The two men looked at each other and then nodded. One of them whispered with
words that only the two of them could hear: "The repair of this kid does not know how to
come up. It seems that the cultivation of the brain has also broken." The strength of Ye
Yun, I saw it with my own eyes. Ming Siyi has almost no power to fight back in his
hands. It is also true that rumors can be tied to Murong without any traces."

"No matter who he is, Ji Rong is a high-spirited person on weekdays. He looks down
on others. In fact, he is only practicing barely to the peak of refining the atmosphere.
Compared with you and me, he is slightly inferior. Actually, he is so mad at Ye Yun.
Waiting for us to watch the show," another disciple said with a sneer.

"You and my brother are also familiar, and will wait until the end, anyway, after
entering the top 16, you can get the qualification of Zongmen Dabi, and there is no decent
reward for the comparison without the shadow peak, do not hurt the source."

"That is natural. I hope that Ye Yun and Ji Rong can fight for you and die. It is best to
lose strength. Then, no matter which of you and me, you can easily defeat them."

The two disciples smiled and then jumped up and fell on the ring.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng didn't know what to say. They finally looked up and saw
two other people standing on the platform, and they looked at Ji Rong.

"Let's die, let you see what the real refining environment is." The gap in the realm is
the gap between heaven and earth. Let you know that the sky is thick and thick, and it is
also very beneficial for future cultivation." With Ye Yun, the hand is standing, and the
voice is cold.

Ye Yun touched his nose and sighed, saying: "It’s arrogant, it’s more mad than me.”

He jumped and jumped into the sky like a big bird, then slowly hovered down and
landed on the ring.

"Get out, you have a chance to take a shot. After the defeat, don't say that I have not
given you a chance." Ji Rong with his hands and shoulders, does not put Ye Yun in his
eyes.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, curiously asked: "Are you sure that I want to take the
shot first? If I take the shot first, then you really have no chance."

"Hurricane!"

Ji Rongyi, did not think that Ye Yun would actually say such things, it made him
angry, only to see the light and shadow in his hands flashed, a pair of mother-in-law
golden rings appeared, in the sunshine, regular flashing Golden light.

The golden light reflected by the sunlight seems to have a feeling of charm, falling
into the eyes, making people feel a little lost, there is an impulse to go.

However, this golden light is far from the disciples under the stage. Even though a few
disciples who have not been trained are confused, they wake up and stand still, but their
eyes are full of surprises. The masters fight, the winners and losers are in the first line, if
you are accidentally charmed by the opponent, suddenly lost, then waiting for you is the
death of the body, the smoke is gone.

All the disciples have their eyes on Ye Yun's body. They want to resist the golden light
that makes people instantly lost. It is not the infuriating, but the soul is cultivated. The
stronger the soul, the smaller the influence.

Everyone feels that Ye Yun’s infuriating atmosphere is incredible, but his realm is only
two refinements. It is obvious that the soul will never be strong, and the distance from the
golden ring is so close, the golden light flashes. Maybe he is completely lostAmong
them, become the lamb to be slaughtered.

Ye Yun stood quietly, and there was no impurity in the spot, which was clear and
translucent.

Suddenly, he smiled and took two steps.

"This is your means? It is too weak. If you think that this level of means can affect my
mood, then you are too naive to record." Ye Yun brows slightly, smiled and said .

In the eyes of Ji Rong, there was a trace of surprise. He began to pay attention to Ye
Yun at the moment when his mother’s golden ring sacrificed light and shadow. Once he
fell into disappointment, he would immediately shoot, even if he could not kill Ye Yun, he
would definitely be able to hit him.

However, Ji Rong found that Ye Yun faced the golden light, but there was no influence
at all. His clear and clear eyes were the best proof that he had never been affected by his
mood.

"I can't think of your soul is actually good, even able to resist my soul attack." Ji Rong
finally moved a bit, really began to examine Ye Yun's cultivation.

"Oh, even this kind of influence can be called a soul attack? It is too weak, weak to
unimaginable. Well, anyway, you are also a person who does not believe, continue to
shoot. When you lose, you can Don't say that I haven't had a chance for you." Ye Yun
shrugged and held his hand, his eyes flashing a bit of ridicule and disdain.

Ji Rong’s mouth twitched slightly, and at this moment he realized that the rumored Ye
Yun could beat Ming Siyi, and Murong had no traces, which is likely to be true.

Ding!

The golden ring of the mother separated in his hands, one big and one small two gold
rings, only to see that he suddenly collided with the two rings, the crisp metal sounded,
and only the golden light from the mother ring was shot. Then with the power of violent,
under the guidance of the mother-in-law Jinhuan, it looks like a thick and thin golden
pillar, and slammed into Ye Yun’s chest.

When Ye Yun brows his head, he can detect that Ji Rong is constantly pouring the
infuriating gas into the light column, inputting it from the back of the ring, and then
inflating several times to expand into the mother ring.

This mother-in-law Jinhua actually has the function of increasing the attack, which is
really incredible. In general, the spirit of the instrument can burst out of true tyrannical
power under the urging of infuriating, and the way the mother-in-law Golden Ring
suddenly increases the attack power by several times is extremely rare.

With this increase of several times, Ji Rong’s attack immediately reached the peak of
refining.

"Give me death!" Ji Rong shouted, all the infuriating Qin in the body came out of the
nest, without any reservation, he believes that with this attack, it is sure to be able to drop
Ye Yun down, even if not dead will be seriously injured.
 Ye Yun is not moving at all. This attack is indeed extremely powerful, but it is aimed
at ordinary disciples. For him, Ye Yun is only a good attack, even compared to the
gentleman’s sword. Also slightly worse.

Ye Yun did not retreat, the purple shadow in his hand flashed, only to see his right fist
up, the electric mang sizzling on the fist, Lei Yin rumbled, with a flash of electric flash,
just hit the golden light column Front end.

boom!

A loud bang, the two forces joined together, and the shock wave smashed toward the
sides, rushing hundreds of feet away.

a punch!

Ye Yun used a punch to keep Ji’s incomparable attack in the air, and he could no
longer have a half-inch in.

Purple electro-optic and golden light and shadow are intertwined, but you can clearly
see the purple electric snake in the golden light, without any signs of dissipating, but
more and more clear.

Ji Rong could hardly believe his eyes. His most proud attack was blocked by Ye Yun.
No matter how he urged, he could not push another half inch.

"How is it possible? Why can he easily resist the attack of a rookie with a refining
atmosphere? This is absolutely impossible!" Ji Rong screamed and his eyes were
incredible.

Ye Yun glanced at him, then shook his head slightly: "Give me away!"

The purple light and shadows suddenly bloomed, and the electric awns bloom like
flowers in the sky above the ring. The thunder is rumbling, from far and near.

"Thundercloud is coming!"

Ye Yun whispered, only to see a thunder cloud appearing out of thin air, then all
directions were thunder bursts, the current was flying in the air, and finally gathered in Ye
Yun's right fist.

Seeing that the right fist is not slow and slow to play, the thunder of the sky suddenly
converges, condensing into a punch of thunder, and unbiased hitting the chest of Ji Rong.

Ji Rong only felt a numbness in the whole body, and then the intense pain spread from
the chest. The whole person was thrown out by a huge force, and the throat was sweet
and blood was sprayed out.
 Ji Rong's body is so turbulent that he can no longer lift a half point. He falls heavily in
the air, making a clicking sound, and the right calf bone is broken into two pieces.

"Impossible, how is this possible?"

Ji Rong struggled to get up, but the body was so smoldering that he had a broken leg
and he did not have a little bit of strength. He barely climbed up and fell to the ground.

He stared at the figure on the platform, his eyes filled with unwillingness and despair!

Chapter 247

Punch the enemy!

Ji Rong is the leader of the younger generation. In the past two years, he has been
carefully cultivated by the eldest son of the second peak, Deng Kaiyuan, and cultivated
for a thousand miles. The improvement of the realm has also swelled the juvenile
mentality. I thought that except for a few people, looking at the entire shadowless peak,
almost no one can compete with him.

Although it is rumored that Ye Yun once defeated Ming Siyi, in the view of Ji Rong,
Ming Siyi is not a master. It has been an inner disciple for four or five years, but he has
not yet broken through to the foundation of the building. If you can, you can build a
foundation in just three years.

Ji Rong is full of confidence. He believes that this time the Zongmen is a platform for
him. He will show his hard work all these years. He is like a dusty pearl. Can't look
directly at the light.

Until he met Ye Yun!

a punch! Ye Yun used only one punch to crush his full pride. All the glory and
confidence were completely cracked, turned into countless pieces, and went with the
wind.

With the support of the two disciples, Ji Rong stood up and stood up. The eyes in his
eyes were not willing to slowly recede. Looking at Ye Yun on the ring, his heart was full
of despair.

He can feel it, the punch just now, unless he succeeds in building the foundation, he
can't resist it. And he also has a clear understanding of his realm comprehension, at least
for half a year or a year to have the hope of building a foundation. This speed is already
very fast, and there are only a handful of peaks that can be compared.

However, the teenagers in the ring, Ye Yun’s progress is even more incredible. It is
said that he was only a three-year disciple of refining the body six months ago. In a short
period of time, he even broke through to the refinery. This speed is enough to disdain
most of the disciples.

However, this speed is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Ye Yun’s
dual realm of refining the atmosphere can make an attack that is comparable to the initial
stage of building a foundation. This is completely beyond the imagination and
understanding of Ji Rong. Unbelievable to the extreme.

Ye Yun stood quietly on the ring, and his eyes left Jimon for a long time, and he went
to another platform. The two disciples had not decided to win or lose.

However, he just looked at his eyes and then sighed slightly. The two disciples have
the most repairs and the same size, and they are not enough to worry about it. It seems
that if you want to truly see the strong among the younger generation, you must wait until
the Zongmen match. Even he has a regret, if the Zongmen is bigger than the youth and
adult groups, then how good.

In a short time, the two disciples finally got the winners and losers. Just as the two
men agreed before the game, they didn’t go out.

"The final final was between Ye Yun and Mu Chengping. They each took a scent and
then started the test." The middle-aged man seems to have no interest in such a test. For
every disciple of Wuyingfeng, almost all of them. Within their observations, whoever has
been repaired has reached the point where they are aware of it.

This time, he knew that Ye Yun should win the first place. Now it seems that it is not
unexpected, and there is no suspense.

"No wonder that this little guy can be a registered disciple of the Principal, and there
is something in strength."

The elders don't know where they came from, they trembled and they seemed to fall at
any time.

"I have seen elders." Ye Yun said that he did not have much understanding of the
elders, but he also knows a little about it. He knows his status and may be more than the
peak Su Hao in the entire shadowless peak. Be respected.

"Very good, your strength is very good. It seems that this time I have no shadows to
participate in the Zongmen Dabi, very hopeful to win the champion of the youth group."
The elders looked up and looked at Ye Yun for a long while, nodded and then nodded.
Dao: "Right, the main character of the peak let me inform you that if you can win the
championship of the youth group, the Zong Men Dabi team will have a place for you."

A stunned!
 Almost all the disciples were shocked, and then a huge sound was heard, and the voice
was unbelievable and envious.

"What do you say to elders?" Ye Yun also couldn't believe it. He asked for a moment.

Although he is very confident about his cultivation, but the 51st in the final Zongmen
than the team competition is not a strong base, although it will control the age below 30,
but even this is not enough He Ye Yun participated. Take Su Hao’s ten disciples, almost
everyone’s strength exceeds Ye Yun.

Moreover, the strength of the Yanghua Dragon of the Junzitang is already built, and
obviously he is more qualified than Ye Yun.

"Why? Why do the main peaks choose Ye Yun? Is this a power for personal gain?"

"Yes, although the strength of Ye Yun's brother is indeed amazing, but after all, the
qualifications are still shallow, and those who are building the basics must be far away."

"I think the Lord of the Peak is deliberate, because Ye Yun is his registered disciple, so
good to observe and hone opportunities, he will give it to others."

"It’s not fair, the team competition should pick out the strongest disciples from the
shadowless team to participate."

"Yes, the Yanghualong brother of Junzitang, and the first dragon of Longtang, the
leader of the day, the leader who has no trace, should be qualified than Ye Yun."

"Yes, Yanghua Long brother succeeded in building the foundation four months ago,
and it was unfathomable. The first dragon of Longtang seems to be promoted to the
foundation of the building ten days ago. I don't know if he is a man or a woman, and he
doesn't even know his true cultivation, but he will never be under the peak of refining."

"Yes, if other masters occupy one of the places, then it will be fine. Now it is
ridiculous to let Ye Yun participate in the team competition.

"It’s good to say that they should be compared to four people. The winner represents
Zongmen in the team competition."

The disciples of the audience have been talking about it. Almost everyone is not
optimistic about Ye Yun, and even some anger.

When the elders volleyed and stood up, they did not speak. When the arguments of the
four times gradually became smaller, he only opened his eyes slightly, and a fine man
flashed.
 "You guys, guys, all day long, if you don't listen to them, you won't have to listen to
them. If the old man is good for these years, you shouldn't beat your ass." The elders
voiced faintly and looked like electricity. Sweeping around for four weeks, then said:
"This team competition is different from the past. This time, it will be divided into the
annual group and the youth group. The adult group will be composed of disciples who
have been promoted to the inner disciples for more than five years, led by Duanmu
Longtai. The youth group is composed of disciples under five years and is led by Ye
Yun."

Two groups?

A group of disciples face each other. If this is the case, they don't have much to say,
although they also know that even if they object, it is useless, just shouting twice when
everyone starts to squat.

"However, why isn't Yang Hualong's brother headed, but Ye Yun?" A disciple of
Junzitang shouted.

"Yes, my Yangzilong brother of Junzitang has already succeeded in building the

foundation. He is the leader."

"Zongmen is still unfair in this arrangement. It should let Ye Yun and others fight a
battle to win or lose."

The elders looked slightly cold and snorted.

In an instant, all the disciples heard a scream of anger, and the eardrum of the shock
fainted.

"Do you want me to explain?" The elders looked like a knife and swept through the
disciples, with a hint of killing in their voices.

If you are cold, you are silent!

In an instant, no one dared to say a word. The elders are good at speaking, but it does
not mean that he will not be angry. Once his old man is angry, even if he kills hundreds of
people in front of him, there will be no blame for the sect. Words.

After all, young disciples are still only young disciples. There is no genius who has
grown up. It is worthless.

"Well, come here, the specific list will be notified in the future." Elder elders picked
up their eyes and turned and slowly left. Suddenly they looked back at Ye Yun and said:
"There is still one to win. Join the team competition."

Ye Yun stunned, smiled and bowed to the elders.

 The elders' mouths were filled with a smile, and the feet seemed to be slow and fast,
and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Ye Yun looked at another disciple who entered the finals and hugged his fist.

The disciple jumped up and fell in front of Ye Yun, then smiled and said: "I admit
defeat! The strength of Ye Shixiong is far above me, Mu Chengping is not an opponent."

After all, Mu Chengping stood by and stood with a smile on his lips.

Ye Yun thought that he would come out and provoke the exaggeration of Ji Rong, and
then hit it again. I did not expect that Wood Chengping actually admitted the loss directly,
completely unexpected.

"Mu Chengping, are you sure?"

On the high platform, the middle-aged man brows slightly and asks slowly.

"Yu Shishu, Cheng Ping repair is not enough, just admit defeat, since there is no
falsehood." Mu Chengping bowed his body, the voice was earnest.

The middle-aged man nodded and said: "In this case, the first name of this youth
group is Ye Yun, and I get the reward of two thousand top quality stones. Well, let's just
let go."

The youth group is so unappreciated that this time the elders of the elders have
emerged unexpectedly. The rewards of the two thousand elite stones may have been very
good for the average disciple, but for Ye Yun, it is not worth mentioning. .

The disciples of the disciples were scattered in twos and threes. For the arrangement
of the Zongmen, they did not have any dissatisfaction. After all, things did not hang high.
Just now everyone was shouting and followed the two scorpions. .

Ye Yun fell from the ring, and Duan Chenfeng and Su Ling greeted him.

"Hey, Su Ling, you hoe, where did you go?" Ye Yun asked Su Ling to make a ghost,
and asked with a smile.

Su LingThe two sisters completed the crescent and said: "I just went to the two
brothers and went to find him. He said that I would give you a surprise."

Ye Yunyi said, "Surprise? What surprises."

Su Lingdao: "It’s a surprise. Is it a surprise to say it? You will find it later."
 Ye Yun nodded and turned to look at Duan Chenfeng. He said: "When will Yu Shidi
go out? You ask, when you come back, we will also organize an organization and find a
gentleman's church to make some contribution. ”

Duan Chenfeng’s eyes brightened. The cultivation of these two months made him
know the importance of contribution. With his temper, he naturally wants to benefit from
the black and white elders, but he has not got anything to hear. Ye Yun said so,
immediately excited.

"Okay, let me go!"

Chapter 248

The trial of the youth group came to an end and did not attract much attention.
However, for Ye Yun, although the harvest is not big, it is better than nothing. He is more
expectant of the Zongmen than in the future. If he can win the first place in the Zongmen
Dabi, the rewards should be generous.

The most important thing is that if you win the first name, then his position in Tianjian
will rise a lot, so that the secret is safer.

This is the case with Xiu Xian. The more talented you are, the more powerful you are.
Whether it is your opponent or the same door, you will respect you more and more. In the
eyes of most disciples, strength is respect.

"Ye Yun, are you there?" Su Ling asked Ye Yun's arm and whispered.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and nodded. Su Hao wants to give him a surprise, what is it?
Ye Yun’s heart is very much looking forward to it.

In the eyes of a group of young disciples envious, Ye Yun and Su Ling left the square
of the trial hall and went to the back hill small courtyard.

"No, you are not in the back mountain, what are you doing there?"

Just as Ye Yun turned to the back of the mountain, Su Ling grabbed him.

"Where is that?" Ye Yun asked, subconsciously asked.

"Stupid, of course, this time is in the shadowless temple, but not in the shadowless
temple, in the side peak." Su Ling eyes bent into an arc.

"Side peak?" Ye Yunyi, the side peak is a mountain peak about a kilometer high.
Normal disciples are not allowed to go on weekdays, because it is the cultivation of elite
disciples, and there is no shadow of those who are not responsible for all kinds of chores.
Disciples, stay here and do their best.
 “Is it a very pleasant surprise?” Su Ling nodded and said with a smile.

Ye Yun’s heart is shocked. If it is really a side peak, there is indeed a strong

expectation. It is necessary to know that the true strength of Wuyingfeng is in the peak.
For hundreds of years, I don’t know how many elite disciples lived on the peaks. Have
their strengths have broken through to the foundation? Will there be a stronger strength
than Su Hao?

Under the leadership of Su Ling, the two figures were in the shadowless peaks that
were sometimes covered by the mist. After about half an hour, they appeared at the foot
of the mountain.

"Stand up, who is coming?" A thick voice came like a thunderous voice into the ear,
rumbling.

"Chen Chen, I am Linger, I will let me bring Ye Yun to come." Su Ling answered the
air.

Immediately, I saw only a wave of volatility in the air, followed by a white man in the
twenty-seventh eight-eighth appearance. He looked ordinary, and a national face, thrown
into the public, would be awe-inspiring. However, his eyes twinkled with cold chills, his
eyes seemed to condense into substance, and he was lethal.

"Oh, it's Linger. I've got the teacher's decree, and I'm here to wait." Chen's eyes chilled
in the eyes and looked at the two men nodded.

Ye Yun listened in the ear. The white man in front of him was also a teacher of Su
Hao. He was naturally one of the top ten disciples. He took two steps and held a fist.

"Ye Yun has seen his brother."

Master Chen waved his hand and said: "Little brother, we saw you at the beginning of
the day. I am the sixth. You can call me a six-sister brother. Oh, yes, my name is Chen
Ronghua. You can call me a brother Chen."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "On weekdays, I only heard that the Master has nine
disciples. I have never had the chance to meet with my brothers. I saw the Sixth Brothers
today, and the younger brother is very happy."

"Well, my brothers don't have to say anything, you come with me." Chen Ronghua
smiled and waved at Su Ling.

Su Ling smiled and went forward, then turned back and made a face to Ye Yun, and
then grabbed Chen Ronghua's hand.
 Chen Ronghua's eyes were slightly stunned, and then suddenly rushed out, the speed
was extremely fast, and the figure was turned into a faint afterimage. It seems that Ye Yun
did not care.

Ye Yun doesn't know what he means, so if you do, then do your best.

Ye Yun’s body is rushing, and he himself has a fast-paced Feng Yu. The speed is
slightly increased, which is much faster than the general temperament disciple. However,
this speed is not enough for Chen Ronghua to look at it. It is only a few moments that the
work is taken out.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and the spirit of Lei Ling is instantly activated,
and the disillusionment of Lei Guangyu is immediately displayed. Although this
supernatural power has not been cultivated successfully, it is impossible to build a
Thunder. However, the single speed increase has a very obvious effect.

After the disillusionment of Raytheon's display, the speed instantly increased several
times, but the blink of an eye was close to Chen Ronghua's less than five feet behind him.

Chen Ronghua did not look back, but he also knew that Ye Yun’s speed suddenly
increased. He couldn’t help but feel a little surprised on his face. The speed of his foot
was accelerated again, just like a glimpse of the shadow, rolling up a faint airflow.

Ye Yun did not hesitate any more, and Lei Ling’s gas spurred the thunder and thunder,
and the speed was raised to the extreme, closely following Chen Ronghua.

Chen Ronghua found that his speed has been spurred to 80%, but still can not open Ye
Yun, and even the signs of getting closer and closer, the shock of the heart can not be
described in words.

This is a realm that is only a duality in the refining environment. Not to mention that
he is so arrogant and capable of fighting more and more, this speed is enough to make all
the disciplined disciples feel ashamed, even if they are just promoted to the foundation of
the disciples. There is no such speed.

Chen Ronghua would like to raise the speed a bit, but think about it. He is a three-way
cultivation of the foundation of the building, and the strength of the power of 80% is
actually comparable to that of Ye Yun. If you add some more, it is too much to lose face.

His body suddenly became slow and the speed dropped several times.

Ye Yun reacted very quickly, and instantly fell to his side, slightly in the back half
step.

"No wonder the old five days boast of you, Shi Zun mentioned the younger brother is
also extremely satisfied. This speed, it is enough to disdain all the disciples of the refining
environment." Chen Ronghua praised.

Ye Yunqian replied: "The six divisions did not contribute. If you continue for a half-
column time, the younger brother's spirit will be warned."

Chen Ronghua smiled and said: "There is no need to tell lies in your brother. The
spirit of your boy is also very strong. How can you exhaust it in such a short period of
time? With such a heroic spirit, as long as you are a younger brother, you will improve
the realm. Going up, we will soon be able to cultivate ten kills."

Ye Yun curiously said: "The extent to which the power of the ten killings has been
strong has actually made the teachers respect the brothers so much."

Chen Ronghua glanced at him sideways and said: "This ten killings is a peerless battle
that has never been passed down for centuries. If the cultivation is successful, then after
the formation of the formation, it is difficult for the division to resist, unless repaired. In
order to reach the golden environment, no master of the basic construction can resist its
power."

Ye Yun sucked a sigh of gas. Although he had already guessed that the power of the
ten killings would be great, he did not expect to be so big. It is enough to despise any
master of the basic environment, only the great monks of Jin Danjing can compete. It’s
no wonder that Su Hao’s apprenticeship is so strict. Once this battle is practiced, then it’s
almost non-existent to look at the Tianjian Zong, who can compete with the shadowless
peak.

"What are the requirements for this ten killings? I listened to the Master, because I am
angry with Leiling, and I am qualified to be selected." Ye Yun whispered.

This should not have been asked, because he did not know whether Chen Ronghua
would answer. After all, he was only a registered disciple, and he did not really get
involved in the core secrets of the top ten disciples.

Chen Ronghua glanced at him and smiled. "There is nothing to say. There must be
three different kinds of aura practitioners in the ten killings. The masters have the spirit of
Jinling. The seven divisions have the spirit of the earth, and the most important. The spirit
of Lei Ling has never appeared. I don’t think that the younger brother appeared at this
time. After repeated inspections, the master thinks that you can become the last person in
the ten killings, and you will be accepted as a disciple."

"Three different kinds of aura?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes filled with
expectations. He has the spirit of Lei Ling, the spirit of water, the spirit of fire, but there
is no gas of the earth and the spirit of Jin Ling. I don’t think that the two of the top ten
disciples actually have it. I must communicate well to see if I can Absorb and refine the
heterogeneous aura of the five elements.
 "Yes, this way, just wait for the younger brother to improve your realm. Our brothers
can cultivate ten killings. At that time, the shadowless peak is the strongest party of
Tianjianzong, and the master can surely board the sovereign. The position." Chen
Ronghua's eyes sparkled with excitement.

Ye Yun nodded, and he was not interested in whether Su Hao could become the next
lord. The goal of his cultivation is extremely ambitious. He has already broken through
the Tianjianzong, broke through the Jin Dynasty, and has already seen the Daqin Empire.
He saw the Haoyue Dynasty and saw the strongest eight major sects of the mainland.

"You two words, you are not going to go, wait for the punishment, don't bother me."
Su Ling saw the more people talked more and more, the speed was getting slower and
slower, and could not help but whispered.

"Haha, the younger sister does not have to worry, the teacher will have an hour to
come back, we can just talk while walking." Chen Ronghua raised his head and took a
look at Su Ling's head, his eyes full of pets.

Ye Yun also smiled and said: "I don't know if other brothers are also together?"

Chen Ronghua said: "Besides the master brother and the second brother, everything
else is there. I will give you a referral one by one. They are all family members, not too
restrictive."

Su Ling interface said: "Yes, although the master has a face all day, it looks very
serious, but in fact, his temper is very good. I am still a good sister with the nine sisters.
Only the three brothers are a bad temper, you don't want Just provoke him."

Ye Yunyi, curiously asked: "Is there a sister in the top ten disciples?"

"Who told you that there is nothing? If you are not sure, my strength is enough to
enter the top ten disciples." Su Ling pouted and snorted twice.

Chen Ronghua laughed and knocked her head again: "You are a girl, you are lazy and
do not say it, but you still have trouble all day. You are now able to enter the top ten
disciples when you are strong. I listened to the teacher," If you can't build a foundation
within three years, you will be locked up and not allowed to go out."

"Hey, he dares, I told my mother." Su Ling squinted and replied.

"It is useless to tell your mother."

Suddenly, a thick voice came from the sky, and the voice was filled with sorrow and
anger.

Chapter 249, What are the surprises?

 The thick cymbal sounded, and even after seeing Su Hao falling from the sky, he had a
smile on his face.

"See Master!"

Ye Yun and Chen Ronghua both bowed to the ceremony, and Su Ling jumped up and
took the arm of Su Hao, sweetly shouting.

Su Hao nodded and said: "Get up, I still have some things, but now I don't have to
deal with it, you come with me."

Su Hao took the lead, Ye Yun and Chen Ronghua followed, and Su Ling turned back
and made a face to Ye Yun.

The peak was not high, and it did not go to the foothills. Instead, it stopped at a
platform about half a foot in the middle of the mountain.

Without waiting for Su Hao to speak, Chen Ronghua rushed forward and saw his
fingers imagining in the air. The light and shadow shot from his fingertips and hit the
mountain wall in front.

In an instant, the original rough, the vines climbing the mountain wall shot a light,
smooth as a mirror, then a door appeared on the wall, slowly open.

"This is where the shadowless elite disciple is practicing, let's go." Su Hao looked at
Ye Yun and said slowly.

Ye Yun’s eyes are full of expectations. The so-called elite disciples must be repaired in
order to achieve the foundation of the building, which can be called elite, and
occasionally there will be a few disciples of the refining environment, all of which are
one of the best. Outstanding geniuses, they have almost no barriers to cultivation, and
they are easy to break through.

"Master, I have a number of elite disciples who have built a foundation in the
shadowless peak?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

Su Hao glanced at him and sank a bit. He said: "There are more, now there should be a
total of one hundred and thirty-four people."

Ye Yun couldn't help but suck a cold breath. Tian Jianzong's foundation-based
disciples were rare, but he did not expect it to be so small.

Throughout the Tianjianzong, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples. The inner
disciples of Wuyingfeng are afraid of thousands of tens of thousands, but the disciples
who cultivated to the foundation of the foundation actually have only one hundred and
thirty-four, even the elders and Su Hao. When the upper levels are calculated, the amount
is too rare.

If a year ago, Ye Yun said that he heard the foundation of the building, it was the
refining environment that made him look forward to it. At that time, he was the driving
force of his life as a disciple. How could he think that in less than a year, he has become a
disciple from the comrades, and he is still invincible in the refinery. Disciple.

Ye Yun’s heart is full of emotions, and life is so wonderful. You have been practicing
for decades and can’t compare with unexpected encounters. The road to repairing the
fairy, the first is still air transport.

Crossing the gate on the mountain wall, I was greeted by a picture that Ye Yun had
never thought of.

In the mountain wall, there is actually a space law matrix, looking up, a green hill,
green water, blue sky and white clouds.

If you don't personally cross the mountain wall, Ye Yun wouldn't believe that there
would be such a place. Tian Jianzong seems that the real strength is not outstanding, but
the understanding of the space array method is unique. Those who fled from the Daqin
Empire to the Jin State thousands of years ago, still have the cultivation of Jin Danjing.
Otherwise, how are these space law arrays arranged? The most important thing is that
Tian Jianzong’s unique understanding of the space law has also been passed down.
Otherwise, how have Tianjian’s so many space arrays been maintained over the years?

The mountains are towering into the clouds, the creeks flow through, the flowers and
green grasses, colorful and colorful.

"The most powerful thing about Tian Jianzong is not the practice and the fairy
technique, but the understanding of the space array method. I must know that Linger has
a certain understanding of the space law, that is, I have been forced to repair it since I was
a child.The reason for the study. The cultivation to the extreme, in fact, is the
understanding of the heavens, to understand the heavens, at least to understand the rules
of space, this is the purpose of my sword, you remember. Su Hao took the three men and
said as he walked.

Ye Yun and Chen Ronghua nodded, and these principles are naturally in mind. Chen
Ronghua is okay, I have heard it before, but Ye Yun is the first time to hear about the
secret of Tian Jianzong.

"Master, I have a unique understanding of the law of space, and what I need to achieve
Jin Dan is the understanding of the law of space. So, does Tianjianzong now have the
existence of a monk in Jindan?" Suddenly asked.

Su Hao’s foot was turned and he turned around: “Golden Dan, and it’s the realization
of the space law that can be promoted. Even if it’s repaired to the peak of the foundation,
it’s more than a hundred thousand miles away. It is a completely different realm. It needs
to undergo earth-shaking changes in the understanding and construction of the heavens. It
seems that it is a step away, and its practicality can not be overstated."

Ye Yun did not speak, they knew that Su Hao had not finished.

Suddenly, Su Hao sighed and continued: "I must have a master of Jin Danjing in my
sword. Otherwise, how can the strength and temperament of the lord's adults be able to
hold back the current situation."

Ye Yun is puzzled and asks subconsciously: "What does it mean to be a teacher?"

Su Hao glanced at him and sighed slightly: "Tianjianzong seems to be calm and calm.
In fact, the evil waves in the dark are soaring. If the forces of the various parties are
scrupulous, they are unwilling to be the first bird. I am afraid that Tianjianzong is already
in turmoil. The most important thing is that behind the Sovereign, there seems to be a
legendary elder of Jin Danjing who is supporting, but the news we have heard is that the
elder is old, but not true or false."

Ye Yun never thought that Tian Jianzong would actually be like this. His brows were
slightly wrinkled and he even stretched out.

"These things have nothing to do with me. The road to repairing the immortality is
only forbidden to start. The Jindan may be the starting point. For me, rights and fame are
of no use. What I have to do is as soon as possible. The improvement of the training. Tian
Jianzong, too small, Jin Guo, too small!" Ye Yun face glory, eyes sparkling with hope.

Su Hao looked at him, and the famous disciple in front of him had such a big
ambition, and his heart was ambition. Indeed, as Ye Yun said, for the immortals, whether
it is Tian Jianzong or Jin Guo, it is too small.

Those ordinary disciples did not know that the real history of Tian Jianzong, Su Hao is
aware of some. Tian Jianzong was created by some masters who returned from the Great
Qin Empire a thousand years ago, but it does not mean that these masters came to Jin
State and founded Tian Jianzong. But they themselves are disciples of Tian Jianzong. In
the same year, Tian Jianzong also had a name in the Daqin Empire. He just didn’t know
why. In the end, he fell apart and was destroyed. Only the disciples of Jin Danjing led a
group of people. I came to the extreme east of the mainland and established the
Tianjianzong of today.

What kind of existence is the Daqin Empire, and Su Hao, one of the four peaks of
Tian Jianzong, naturally knows. That is the existence of a country that governs dozens or
even hundreds of Jin countries. The monks of the Daqin Empire are everywhere, and the
king of Jindan is never rare. Even I heard that there is a Yuan of the Broken Infant. In the
presence of infants, Tian Jianzong is simply compared with them, and it is simply not
worth mentioning.

Su Hao has always had the desire to go to the Daqin Empire. However, with the
growth of his age and the improvement of his strength, he has a faint awe of the faintness
of the Daqin Empire. Perhaps this is the normal reaction of the death of youth and the
disappearance of blood.

However, Su Hao still expects to go to the Daqin Empire one day and see the masters
of each road.

Today, this youngest disciple, Ye Yun, already has such ambitions and ambitions in his
heart, but it is beyond his expectations. Su Hao couldn’t help but think of the seven elders
in the past few days. The old man said a word.

Ye Yun, the little guy, should soon leave Tian Jianzong.

At that time, Su Hao did not understand. With Ye Yun’s talent and talent, how could he
let him leave soon? Although the incident is coming, it will not necessarily affect Ye
Yun’s practice in Tian Jianzong.

Now he understands. The seven elders have already seen Ye Yun, and this kid is not
destined to belong to the Tianjianzong. There will always be one day out of the
Tianjianzong, passing through the Jin State and going to the Daqin Empire.

"I don't think you know the Daqin Empire. I didn't think of it." Su Hao said with
amazement in his heart, and said with a smile: "You know that the Daqin Empire is not a
general practitioner who can go there. The monks who built the foundation there are
everywhere. It is not uncommon for the masters of Jin Danjing to go to the Daqin Empire
with your current cultivation. It is no different from ordinary people."

Ye Yun smiled: "The disciple knows. If the repair is not to break through to the
foundation of the building, what is the use of the Daqin Empire? But, presumably this
day will not be too far."

Ye Yun said that the heroic dry cloud, although not full of excitement, did not see the
bloody surge. But the words are full of self-confidence and unpredictable pride.

Chen Ronghua was at the side of Ye Yun, his face changed slightly, his mouth moved,
and he still did not speak.

"Ye Yun, are you going to the Daqin Empire? I have to go." Su Ling was extremely
excited and rushed over, grabbing Ye Yun's arm.

"Well, when you make a breakthrough to build a foundation, we will go." Ye Yun
nodded and said with a smile.
 The excitement on Su Ling’s face immediately receded, and his face looked bitter:
“Building the foundation, when will it be cultivated, at least for a few more years.”

Su Hao raised her hand and gave her a chestnut. She smiled and said: "If you can be
promoted to the foundation in a few years, I will wake up with your mother and dream,
and you are still not satisfied."

"Two years, within two years I must break through to the foundation of the building,
Tianjianzong is too small." Ye Yun looked at the father and the daughter, could not help
but clenched his fist.

Su Hao looked at him, his eyes were full of smiles. When he took Ye Yun into the
door, he only thought that he would fill the last ring of the ten killings. He had the power
of the spirit of Leiling, and once the power of the ten killings was launched, even the
monks of Jindanjing Do not dare to swept their front.

He really didn't think that Ye Yun had such a big ambition and ambition. No wonder
he would be seen by the seven elders. It seems that it is not simple.

"Master, I listen to Linger, you want to give me a surprise?"

Ye Yun’s voice was introduced into the ear and Su Hao was pulled back from his
emotions.

Chapter two hundred and fifty chapters

"Surprise?"

Su Hao stunned and immediately laughed: "Yes, it should be a surprise."

Ye Yun did not answer, and the look was on the surface.

Su Hao did not say what the surprise was, just walked forward.

In the green mountains and green waters, a luxurious hall is in sight. The hall is full of
glory, magnificent and luxurious. If it is not covered by mountains, this glorious hall will
inevitably be golden and dazzling.

"This is?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"What do you think is this?" Su Hao smiled and did not answer.

Ye Yunyi, this is obviously a luxurious golden hall, what else? Immediately, he

thought that this open space was made up of space law, then this luxury hall would not
necessarily be true.
 He looked at it and watched it carefully. This golden hall is glamorous, and it seems
that there is no falsehood at all. In the golden light, the square in front of the main hall,
the dragon and phoenix on the stout pillars of the carved dragon and dragon are flying,
lifelike, beautiful and magnificent.

"This is a fake hall? But I can't see it." Ye Yun shook his head and whispered.

Su Hao glanced at him and said: "It seems like a fake, you say it is true, it is fake, you
say it is fake, it is true."

Ye Yunyi said, "Where is there such a thing under the sun?"

Su Hao haha laughed: "The world is big, there is nothing strange. I must know that
you have also arranged a very clever space array in this forbidden place. This place seems
to be illusory. If you do not repair enough, you will not understand the space law. Then
all this seems to be true. If your space law has realized a certain realm, you can naturally
see the clues, and you will know the false place. So the place seems to be true and false,
true and false."

Ye Yun was surprised and said: "There is such a magical place under the sun. This
space array is too wonderful."

Su Hao nodded and said: "That is nature. The law of space is one of the most magical
rules under the sun. Only by understanding certain space laws and having a considerable
understanding can we unite the instinct of the whole body into Dan. The realm of Jin
Dan. However, do you think that the Jin Danjing monk is truly invincible? No, Jin Dan is
only a start, only the monks who truly understand the rules of space can be called the
king, can they In the case of Jindan, the birth of the Yuan Ying was achieved, and the
achievement was not in the Yuan Ying. In the case of a gesture, the mountain was
reclaimed and the sea was filled.

Ye Yun’s eyes are very small, and he already has a deep understanding of these
realms. The ancestral ancestors once gave him a detailed introduction. For the
understanding of the realm, perhaps Su Hao is not as good as him.

However, in terms of details, Ye Yun still has a lot of defects. How to build a
foundation, how to condense Jin Dan, he does not know, and Su Hao clearly has a full
understanding in this respect, he will condense Jin Dan sooner or later, perhaps A step
away. Ye Yun thought in his heart, if there is a chance, he must ask Su Hao and the seven
elders to ask for advice while practicing. So, if you want to practice, you will get twice
the result with half the effort. After all, it is extremely difficult to practice the method of
quenching the fairy heart. The success of the foundation, and even the condensation of
Jin Dan, the difficulty of getting through it is definitely not to be able to find out by
imagination.

Between the four conversations, it is close to the golden luxury hall. When Ye Yun
went to the hall, Ye Yun was surprised to find that the hall had changed. The flashing
golden light disappeared and seemed to never exist. What he saw was a large hall made
of white jade, each of which was white and transparent, crystal clear like water.

"What is going on?" Ye Yun asked subconsciously.

"It seems like a illusion, since there is no truth, no fake, then what state it will appear
in front of you, it is reasonable." Chen Ronghua's voice sounded, faintly said.

"It's amazing. I used to come in twice. I saw the golden hall once. I saw the red hall
once, but what I saw today is even more wonderful. In the distance, I saw the golden light
shining. The place is white and crystal clear.” Su Ling’s voice was astonished and echoed
in Ye Yun’s ear.

"From today, you two have a good understanding of the basics of space law.
Otherwise, if no one leads the way, you will lose it when you enter this place. The most
important thing is that you will face the same huge space law soon. Array, no one will
lead you to the time." Su Hao glanced at the two, faintly said.

Ye Yun brows his head and asks: "The teacher said, is it reminding us that we will
have to participate in a training soon? Or else?"

Su Hao waved his hand and said: "It is not the time. You only need to practice and
practice. You can learn the basic knowledge of the space law in your leisure time. You
will know it when you get there."

Four people walked through the huge square, stepped through the thousand steps, and
walked under the hall.

The white jade door of the main hall was ten feet high, looked up and saw three large
characters on the huge plaque.

Magic Hall!

It seems like a temple.

"Welcome to the Lord!"

When Su Hao took Ye Yun three people to walk through the threshold of the jade
pavilion of the main hall, this sounded loud and loud.

Ye Yun only saw the front of the main hall. About twenty disciples were kneeling on
one knee and shouting in unison.

"Get up." Su Hao nodded and his arms lifted slightly.

 More than 20 disciples stood up and Ye Yun could see them clearly. The 20 disciples
were about 20 to 30 years old. They wore the same white clothes, but the chests of the
clothes were slightly different. Some embroidered a purple flower, while others
embroidered. Two, up to one person is three. But most of them are disciples embroidered
with a purple flower.

"These are the elite disciples of the shadowless peaks. Everyone's cultivation has
reached the foundation of the building." Su Hao said to the side, pointing to Ye Yun.

"This is Ye Yun, the newly-remembered disciple of this seat. I think it will take a long
time to enter this place and become one of the top ten disciples." Su Hao pointed to Ye
Yun and introduced it.

Ye Yun took the first two steps and held a fist: "Ye Yun has seen the brothers and
sisters."

He is careful, although more than 20 people wear the same clothes, but there are two
female disciples.

The disciples also gave a fist to return, but did not speak.

I saw only a white disciple in the disciples, and bowed down slightly: "The peak
master, the brothers, they are ready, just wait for you to go."

Su Hao nodded and turned and glanced at Ye Yun. There was a faint smile on the
corner of his mouth: "Ye Yun, and Ronghua, you come with me, Linger turns around and
doesn't have to follow."

Su Ling stunned, and the little mouth screamed: "Where are you going? I have to go."

But when her voice fell, she found that Ye Yun and Su Hao in front of him had
disappeared without a trace, and they did not even find out how they left.

Ye Yun only felt his body flashing, and the surrounding space suddenly became
blurred and distorted. He was shocked in his heart. Su Hao’s body had just sent a force to
cover him and Chen Ronghua, and then the space was distorted. Could it be that the only
man in the legend who was able to perform the movement of the Jindan dynasty who had
enlightened the rules of space?

However, the technique of relocation is a need to have a real understanding of the

space law before it can be exercised, and it has been extremely difficult to move alone. It
is even more difficult to move with two people. Su Hao is only the cultivation of the late
stage of the foundation. Even if he has a certain understanding of the space law, how can
he perform the technique of moving people?

Ye Yun’s doubts in his heart, but suddenly the eyes are clear, a blue light appears in
the line of sight, and even if the aura flashes, he understands that Su Hao’s display is not
a move, or that he has no ability to cast it. He used the power of the space law to move
the three people away instantly.

The blue light flashed, and Ye Yun saw eight blue rays rising from the sky, meeting in
the air hundreds of feet, forming a strange symbol.

Ye Yun stared at the gods, under the light of eight lights, sitting on the disciples of
eight disciples, wearing a light blue shirt, with golden flowers on his chest, face serious,
eyes looking at the sky.

Seven men and one woman!

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a fine man, and he instantly understood who these eight were.
They were eight of the top ten disciples of Su Hao, plus Chen Ronghua and him.It is
exactly ten people.

"Master, brothers, are they practicing ten kills?" Ye Yun whispered.

Su Hao’s eyes flashed in praise and nodded. “This is the ten killings. Although they
can’t cultivate successfully, they can cultivate tacit understanding. The surprise I said
today is the ten killings. I will let you experience this in advance. The magical power of
the ten killings will be of great benefit to your understanding of the law of space in the
future."

Ye Yun brows slightly, and his eyes flashed with joy.

This is really a surprise. Before Su Hao told him that it is best to be able to reach the
foundation of the realm to let him participate in the training of the ten killings. I don’t
know what changed Su Hao’s thoughts. However, for Ye Yun, it is possible to practice
with the brothers and sisters of the founding base, and it will be of great benefit to him to
understand Heaven.

He is in desperate need to upgrade the realm, and every improvement requires a

wonderful balance between infuriating and physical. This requires a deeper understanding
of Tiandao. Obviously, the ten killings in front of us should be an excellent opportunity.

"Ten killing cultivation requires ten people to reach the point where the mind is
connected, so that they can cultivate a real tacit understanding, so you can understand the
realm and strength of the foundation, although it can not directly improve your realm, but
There will be great benefits." Su Hao seems to have seen through Ye Yun’s thoughts and
said faintly.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and turned to the end: "Thank you for your respect!"

Su Hao waved his hand and said: "I will now pass on some of the practices of the ten
killings to you, first join them and sense the realm and strength."

The light in his eyes flashed and disappeared. Then he saw only a light and shadow
shot from Su Hao's eyebrows and drilled into Ye Yun's eyebrows.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt a vast amount of information into his mind and
exploded in an instant.

Chapter 251 The illusion changes

Ten kills!

In the end, is it the killing of ten people or the method of killing the law? Ye Yun
doesn't know, and there is no need to know. In his mind, a vast amount of information
was introduced, surging and coming straight.

The ten killings have been complicated to the extreme. At least Ye Yun has never seen
such a complicated array of methods. Compared with any of his exercises, it is not worth
mentioning in terms of complexity.

"Master, this ten kills is complicated and complicated, how can I practice?" Ye Yun
whispered.

"No hurry, the ten killings can be used to build a basic environment to confront the
monks of Jin Dan, how powerful the power is, naturally it is not a day or two to be able to
enlighten. This ten killings are chaotic, everyone understands the formation of the law It’s
different, there’s no blunt array, only the legal array after the individual’s enlightenment,
and the combination of the ten enlightened arrays can burst out the strongest power. So,
you should first record this information. In my heart, I will slowly realize my
enlightenment in the future. When one day you find your own way, you will be able to
understand the method that belongs to you, and then merge with the brothers." Su Hao
said slowly.

Ye Yun was stunned, and he did not even think that there would be such a formation
under the sun. This ten killings will be so magical. Everyone has different understandings
of the formation. And listening to this meaning is not everyone can understand, even if
you realize it, you want to cooperate with each other. Together, it is extremely difficult. Is
this a powerful way to fight against the monks of Jin Dan?

Ye Yun asked in amazement: "If this method is displayed in the hands of monks in
Jindan, isn't the power unimaginable?"

Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes, if the ten killings are all Jindun monks who are
enlightened, if they join together, they will be able to fight against the masters of Yuan
Ying. The strongest place to kill is the ability to The leap-forward challenge, the refining
environment, the ability to challenge Jin Dan, Jin Dan, and the ability to challenge Yuan
Ying, is so magical."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in his eyes, and his heart was shocked. If you can let ten Jin
Danjing monks practice the ten killings for their own use, it is much easier to go to the
capital of the Daqin Empire and find the treasures of Tianjianzong. After all, Yuan The
monks of the infantry are even a minority in the Daqin Empire.

"This is all the cultivation methods of the ten killings?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and
asked in a low voice.

"Yes, here is all the methods of cultivation. In the future, if you have enough
trustworthy companions and practice ten kills together, you will be able to let your team
send out the strongest strength." Su Hao seems to have seen through Ye Yun’s heart. I
thought, laughing.

Ye Yun’s face is incredible. “The meaning of Shi Zun is, if I pass the Ten Killings to
the trusted brothers, is it all right?”

Su Hao haha laughed and said: "This ten killings is not a very confidential approach.
The four peaks and the Zongmen high-level are basically known. However, this ten
killings are extremely troublesome to cultivate, and they need at least three different
kinds of seeds. Only when Reiki can cultivate successfully and burst out of real power.
Even if Tianjian is the most powerful sect of Jin Dynasty, it is extremely difficult to find
three disciples who have three different kinds of aura. ”

Ye Yun nodded and suddenly picked up his brow and asked: "If someone is alone with
three different kinds of aura, is it possible to practice ten kills alone?"

Su Hao glanced at him and couldn't help laughing. He said, "How is it possible? I
don't say that almost no one will have three different kinds of auras for thousands of
years. Even if they have it, one can't cultivate ten kills. Because the smaller the number,
the higher the requirement for heterogeneous aura. If it is eight people, it will require four
auras. If it is five people, it will take five, and four people will need seven different auras.
It takes eight people to practice. As for one person, you need to bear ten different auras,
and find ten suitable methods of cultivation. If you combine them perfectly, you can
cultivate them into the ten kills. At that time, the ten kills are sacrificed. The Qianjun is
easy to open up, even the master of the peak of Yuan Ying can not resist this attack, even
if the cultivation of the exhibitor is only the beginning of the foundation."

Ye Yun stood still, his eyes full of shock.

"You don't have to think about it. Collecting ten different kinds of aura. I have never
heard of someone succeeding for thousands of years." Su Hao clearly saw Ye Yun's
thoughts. He also learned from Ye Qingqing that Ye Yun was responsible for three
different kinds of aura. Then he said with a smile.
 Ye Yun naturally knows the meaning of Su Hao's words, his brows are slightly
wrinkled, and even if he stretches out, he nods.

"It turns out that I really hope that some people can bear ten different kinds of aura,
and combine them together to sacrifice ten kills. I hope that the power of this killing will
reach the level." Ye Yun whispered.

Su Hao glanced at him and knew clearly. Ye Yun’s words naturally wanted to say that
if he could understand ten different kinds of auras and cultivated into ten killings, how
strong the future strength would be.

However, this is simply impossible to achieve, and for a long time, no one can
understand the ten different auras, even if they are ten auras, they may be able to
comprehend the ten cultivating methods of the ten killings, and merge them together. All
kinds of additions, this ten killing is destined to be impossible to be successfully
cultivated by one person.

"You have a good feeling, don't think much now." Su Hao said slowly.

Chen Ronghua has sat down in his own position, and he is really tempted, and the
light and shadow suddenly come out and blend into the huge blue light and shadow in the
sky.

Ye Yun sat down on his knees and held his breath. He looked at the messy ten-killing
practice and was not in a hurry to find his own cultivation method.

He watched it quietly, and the time passed by. Slowly, he fell into the situation where I
forgot both things. Everything around me seems to have disappeared, and the whole
person is in a wonderful state. There is an ethereal mind in his mind, and all the methods
of cultivation have disappeared without a trace.

But this is not to say that the practice of the ten killings has been dissipated and
forgotten. Instead, it has been deeply in his mind and printed in the bottom of my heart.

However, if you want to find your own path from this complicated and tidy cultivation
method, you need a great chance. It is not a moment that you will be able to comprehend.
The chief disciple of the top ten disciples, Duanmulongtai, has already reached the
building. He has four talents and he is the best among the top ten disciples. Even with
such talents, he has found his own path from the practice of ten killings. It also took three
months. time.

"Don't worry. Ten kills have been around for thousands of years, but for thousands of
years, the most talented practitioners have spent half a month looking for their own way.
You are looking for it, don't worry. Su Hao saw Ye Yun's face change slightly and
whispered.
 However, Ye Yun has already fallen into the object and I have forgotten it. I can't hear
Su Hao's words at all. At this moment, he suddenly has a long-lost scene in his mind.

The golden armor of the sky, the killing of their bodies, the golden light shining
between the ancient gods and the collapse of the gods, the Baizhang River instantly
evaporates, it seems that as long as they drink low, they can let the practitioners
thousands of miles away die. Turn into a cloud of smoke.

With the improvement of cultivation and insight, Ye Yun concluded that the
cultivation of this golden armor is far more than Jin Dan, even Yuan Ying.

Tens of thousands of people who have been repaired to the top, even in the Yuan
Yingjing, no matter how they pursue, they can't get close to even an inch of distance.
They can only be close to half a point behind the young men and women.

This is incredible strength.

There will be changes in pursuit or distance between the pursuits, but in general there
will never be a change in distance between the two sides, which is simply impossible.

If you want to say it, there is only one possibility, that is, the repair of one of them is
far beyond the other and deliberately controlled. On the other hand, it is obviously
impossible for tens of thousands of gold armored soldiers. Their repairs are absolutely
impossible without a slight difference. It is impossible for tens of thousands of people to
use their fingers, even one inch, one point of deviation does not exist. .

Then there is only the young men and women who are left in this side, and they are
young men and women who have difficulty in executing, and the young men and women
who have the heart of the devil!

At this moment, Ye Yun, this picture appeared again in his mind.

However, this moment has been different from the previous ones. He saw the golden
armor of the sky and saw the young men and women who were like walking flowers.
They also felt the pair of dark eyes that did not know where to come from. He also saw
the sight that he had not seen before.

In the sky, a magnificent lavish hall, it is impossible to describe its majesty in words,
even if it exudes an unacceptable decadent atmosphere.

This is an incomparable hall, a hall that is unimaginable beyond imagination,

suspended in the hall of the clouds.

Ye Yun also faintly saw a huge plaque above the main hall, it seems to write two
golden characters, Tianmen!
 These two dragons fly and dance, and at first glance, there seems to be life flowing, as
if these two words will become living creatures at any time, jumping out of the plaque
and becoming the most powerful creature between heaven and earth.

Ye Yun stared at the luxuries to the extreme, but it showed a rotten temple, but there
was no shock or joy in his heart.

He has never felt this way, it seems that the mind has been manipulated, so that he is
not half-excited and shocked.

Suddenly, the young men and women who seemed to stroll the flowers turned slightly,
and a faint smile appeared on the handsome and beautiful face, and then a black and
white light and shadow came from him and shot into his chest.

Ye Yun only felt the whole body bang, and his eyes opened suddenly, and a fine man
shot out, hitting the rocks on the distance, and if there were real ones, they made two
shallow marks!

"Is this ten kills?"

Ye Yun stood up, his hands shining brightly, and the current was flying over his head!

Chapter 252, Fusion

Ye Yun suddenly sat up, his hands shining brightly, and his head was flying.

He stepped out in a step, crossed the distance of several tens of feet, and landed in a
position in the ten killings. He raised his hand and saw only the thunder shot from his
fingertips.

The purple thunder was instantly injected into the blue brilliance, and then suddenly
shocked, and there were countless cracks on the blue brilliance, but it was not broken.

"Ye Yun, what are you doing?" Su Hao was shocked and shouted.

Ye Yun did not answer him, his eyes were calm, and the purple thunder in his hand
continued to inject. The crack on the blue brilliance of the head became clearer and
clearer. From the beginning, the fine lines became spider webs, and then spread
continuously, each crack There are dozens of feet long, and the blue brilliance of nine
people will collapse at any time.

This blue ray brings together the nine of the top ten disciples to understand the ten
killings. These insights are connected with their minds. Once they collapse, they will hurt
their minds. If they are broken, they will be hurt, but the realm will fall, even irreversible.
s damage.
 Su Hao is in a hurry, his body shape is flashing and he wants to rush, but there is no
way. He did not practice the ten killings. Even if he practiced, he did not integrate with
the methods of the disciples. If he rushed to control the power, he would only cause chaos
and speed up the collapse, which would be counterproductive.

Just as he rushed to the front of Ye Yun’s body, he stopped his footsteps hard, and Su
Hao looked at the air in a hurry and looked at the blue light.

Suddenly, his face stagnate, and then became full of incredible shock, because he saw
that in the sky, the cracks in the blue brilliance began to slowly become smaller and
smaller, just a moment of effort, all the cracks Dissipate, the ten rays of light come
together and blend together.

This means that the forces exerted by the ten martial arts are merged together, without
partial exclusion.

Su Hao could hardly believe his eyes. He could not help but shake his head, for fear
that he had misread all this. How could the final fusion of the ten killings be so simple?
From the beginning of cultivation, the integration of the two is relatively simple, the three
people are correspondingly more difficult, the four people are even more difficult, the
five people want to perfect integration, has paid a lot of effort, no one added in the future
The difficulty is incredible. It took three years to complete the ninth person. This last
person, in Su Hao’s vision, needs to build a foundation in addition to the lightning power.
The cultivation, the talents and the grand air transport that need to be smart, and only if
they all come together, it is possible to completely cultivate the ten killings. At that time,
it is not to defend the Jindan environment with the cultivation of the foundation. Under
the words.

When Su Hao saw Ye Yun, he knew that Ye Yun was the last of the ten disciples and
the last piece of the ten killings. However, Ye Yun's realm is really too bad. At first, he
did not practice cultivation to the refining environment. However, Su Hao still optimistic
about him and wanted to be accepted as a disciple, but he did not want to be rejected by
Ye Yun.

This time, he has a further understanding of Ye Yun’s true strength. He knows that Ye
Yun’s strength can be compared with the disciples in the early days of the foundation, but
the gap in the realm is still a huge obstacle, making him not in a short time. Maybe the
real cultivation is ten kills, so Su Hao thisLet Ye Yun enter the side peak of the gathering
of elite disciples, and just give him a surprise, see the ten killings, and feel the rules of the
foundation of other disciples released by other disciples in the process of applying the
array, in order to get as soon as possible. Comprehension makes the realm a
breakthrough.

However, Su Hao is a hundred times more intelligent, and it is impossible to think that
after Ye Yun sat in the knees for less than an hour, he actually grew up and played a spirit
of thunder, and then perfectly integrated into the blue brilliance. in.
 The blue brilliance in the sky slowly dimmed. After a scent, all the blue brilliance
dissipated, and each returned to the disciples of the disciples.

Su Hao's brows are slightly picky. The time for the integration of the ten people is a
bit short. If you can stick to an hour, then it is a demonstration of the true cultivation
success of the ten killings. However, the hardest part of the ten killings is not the
maintenance of time, but the integration. The difficulty of each additional person is
several times or even ten times that of the previous difficulty. Since it can be integrated, it
means that the biggest obstacle has been crossed. All that's left is the details. As long as
the power keeps up, you can maintain time.

"See Master!"

Ten disciples shouted in unison and bowed.

Su Hao’s face was excited and he raised his hand: “It’s all hard, no need to be polite.”

Su Hao’s eyes fell on Ye Yun’s body, his eyes filled with surprise and joy, and the ten
killings were actually in front of him, completely out of his expectations.

"Longtai, come over." Su Hao waved at one of the ten disciples.

Even when I saw a male disciple who was about twenty-seven years old, he walked
out calmly and his face was calm. He was not shocked by the appearance of Ye Yun.

"Master." He is the great disciple of Su Hao, Duanmulongtai, and has been able to
break through to the fivefold at any time.

"Ye Yun, this is your master brother Mulongtai, you know." Su Hao said with a smile.

Ye Yun took a step and bowed: "Ye Yun has seen the master."

Duanmu Longtai looked at Ye Yun and looked at it. He still had no expression. He
couldn’t see a little bit of emotion in his eyes. He nodded slightly: “The younger brother
does not have to be polite. Since you are the close disciple of the teacher, then we are a
family. , what needs to be asked for me as soon as possible."

Duanmu Longtai voice is sincere and extremely enthusiastic, but his face does not see
a little bit of emotion, and there is no slight fluctuation in his eyes. The huge contrast
makes people feel very uncomfortable.

"Longtai was enchanted when he practiced the secret law ten years ago. He was
eclipsed by a huge force and almost lost his body. Later, he survived with a strong will,
and he did not retreat, at the age of sixteen. The promotion to the refining environment is
seven, but it is the talent of the sword of my heavenly sword. It is only the fire that has
made his facial muscles rigid, and he can no longer have half-hearted mood fluctuations.
The most important thing is that his eyes are also the same. There will be no emotional
expressions.” Su Hao saw the doubts in Ye Yun’s eyes and sighed.

"It's all in the past, and the master does not have to say more." Duanmu Longtai voice
is faint.

"If you didn't want the teacher to force you to cultivate the magical powers, you
wouldn't become like this." Su Hao sighed and blamed himself.

"If the year is not a cultivation of magical powers, the disciples will not have today's
achievements. You don't have to care about the masters." Duanmu Longtai voiced softly
with a hint of comfort. It’s just that he is expressionless, there’s no point in his eyes, and
there’s no such thing as a complete discourse. It looks so weird.

"No, with your talent and heart, even if you practice normally, there is a great
possibility that you can achieve today's cultivation. It is too urgent for the teacher." Su
Hao waved his hand and immediately looked at it: "But as you said Things have already
happened, and I don’t think so much. Now that you have been repaired for a long time,
you can reach the realm of being a teacher in less than three years. I am afraid that after
five years, there will be hopes of impacting Jin Dan. Perhaps you can surpass Murong
and become ruthless. I am the first person of the younger generation of Jianzong."

"The disciple will not be satisfied with the teacher's expectations." Duanmu Longtai
nodded slightly and his voice was firm.

Su Hao nodded, and a glimmer of relief in his eyes, then clicked on the other person.

"The disciple has seen the Master!" The voice is rumbling, and the power is strong.

A disciple of about two meters in length came over.

"This is your third division brother wild madman. He is born with great power and
strong defense. It is the cultivation of the flesh, but the temper is a little more urgent, and
the temper is slightly worse. There is no bad heart." Su Hao pointed to the tall disciple.

Ye Yun has long seen this disciple who is high above the head. This guy is a big man,
shaving his hair, his eyes are extremely fierce, his upper body is naked, and the muscles
of a grave are full of strength. It looks extremely fierce.

"Ye Yun has seen three brothers." Ye Yun held a fist, and the three brothers were called
wild madmen, but they were as famous.

"Enough talk, after anyone who dares to bully you, the three brothers to help you beat
him, if you do not listen to me, I'll smack you." Madman grunted wild, thundering voice.
 Ye Yun sweats, this guy is too straightforward, no wonder he is a poor man. At that
time, he met Lu Qianqiu in the Tibetan Military Court. He said that his temper was a bit
violent and he should not provoke him. Now it seems that this is true.

However, Ye Yun was somewhat curious. Why did Su Hao introduce him to
Duanmulongtai, but skipped the second division to introduce the three divisions of the
wild madman?

"Mo Ru, you come." Su Hao's voice rang again.

Only a disciple dressed up by a scholar in the crowd slowly came out. His face was
handsome, the head of the scarf was very elegant, and the fan in his hand was gently
shaken. He walked over to Su Hao and folded it.

"The disciple has seen the Master."

"This is your second brother, Mo Ru, who is a Confucian child. He went to Beijing to
test the exam ten years ago, but he was invaded by the suffocation at the foot of my
sword, and it was brought back by your third brother, the wild madman. In the past year,
he abandoned the literary martial arts. He didn't want to be a thousand miles away. In just
ten years, he cultivated to the triple peak of the foundation of the building. It was a cult of
the immortal. If you didn't miss the best age of cultivation, the current strength must be
above your master." Su Hao’s voice is faint, but there is a smugness.

Ye Yun brows a pick, can not help but suck a cold breath. In ten years, it has been an
unbelievable thing to learn from the cultivation of an ordinary scholar to the triple peak
of building a foundation. There are such wizards under the sun.

"Ye Yun has seen two brothers."

"The younger brothers don't have to be rude, so the brothers don't have the kind of
sorrow that the master said. Although I have been painstakingly repaired for ten years, I
have reached the triple peak of the foundation of the building, but there will be no
breakthrough in my life." The fan of the folding fan was opened and gently shaken twice.

Ye Yun looked stagnation, and at one time he did not seem to understand his words.

"Hey, Mo Ru body has congenital defects, and it can't be inseparable until the triple
peak of the foundation is built. Unless there is a special encounter, there is only a hope."
Su Hao sighed and said that he was sorry.

Ye Yun looked at Mo Ru, and suddenly there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart!

Chapter 252

Moru smiled and stood up, saying that when he was no longer in his life, there was no
disappointment on the face, and there was no disappointment in his eyes. He seemed to
have become accustomed to the end of the game, and he faced it calmly.

However, Ye Yun felt that there was something wrong with him. He couldn’t tell, and
he didn’t know why it suddenly appeared. He always thought that maybe the truth was
not like this. This smiling young man seems to hide something.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and wanted to feel it again. The inexplicable feeling
disappeared instantly and he could not find a half.

"I have become accustomed to it. The younger brothers don't have to. If the non-
teachers saved me, I would have died in the past, and I would talk about the current
cultivation. Now, even if I am repaired, I will go to the world. It is the existence of a
hundred official clothes, as long as I am willing, naturally can be one person below
10,000 people." Mo Ru saw Ye Yun look a little embarrassed, smiled and waved.

"The brothers and sisters are broad-minded, and they have a unique understanding of
Tiandao. Maybe they will have an organic relationship in the future." Ye Yun touched his
nose and said with a smile.

Mo Ru nodded and said: "If the organic edge is the best, if not, there is nothing. Come
here, I will introduce you to several other brothers."

Mou’s actions did not arouse Su Hao’s resentment, but Su Hao looked at him with a
trace of kindness and embarrassment.

"This is your fourth brother Qin Tong." Mo Ru introduced.

Ye Yun took the box and went to the young man with a small figure.

Qin Tong did not return, just looking at Ye Yun, nodded with no expression.

"Five brothers, eight brothers, we met again." Without waiting for the introduction of
Mo Ru, Ye Yun took two steps and nodded to Lu Qianqiu and Jiang Qianfan.

"Haha, the cultivation of the younger brother is really beyond my imagination. The
Tibetan military martial arts is just a short time. I don’t think you have already realized
the disillusionment and can display one or two. It’s unbelievable. "Lv Qianqiu is still the
same look, came forward and patted Ye Yun's shoulder.

Jiang Qianfan also followed. He had already seen Ye Yun in the performance field,
and he knew it.

Moru slightly glanced at them with amazement and said: "I don't think that the five
divisions and the eight divisions have already met with the younger brothers. I will
introduce them to the province. The younger brother, this is your sixth brother and the
seventh division and the seven divisions." They can all be double-educated in building a
foundation, and they will be able to surpass me in two years."

Ye Yun held a fist and saw two brothers. Ji Chen and Hua Yu will not show too much
enthusiasm in front of Su Hao, and nodding a nod is a response.

"This is the nine sisters, I have listened to Su Ling." Ye Yun looked at the remaining
woman, about twenty years old, surrounded by a layer of tulle, eyebrows like a month,
delicate skin White, crystal clear, although can not see the face after the veil, can be sure,
must be a beautiful woman.

"The younger brother does not need to be polite, I call the water like a cigarette. You
can call me the nine-sister sister. You can also be a smoker sister." The girl's voice is
warm and pleasant, and the ear is like a ring of squeaky voice. It is nice.

Ye Yun’s heart is moving, water is like smoke, water is clear, is there a connection
between the two?

"The younger brother does not have to guess, but the lady of the peak is my aunt." The
water was like a smoke, and I saw what Ye Yun thought in my heart. The voice sounded
like a silver bell.

Ye Yun relieved that the two were really connected, but they couldn’t think of the
water and the aunt who would be like a smoke.

"Well, you guys have already known each other, but today there is no time for you to
get together and have a good exchange." Su Hao saw Ye Yun had met everyone, then he
came forward and continued: " I thought you have already seen it. After I taught the
practice of ten killings to Ye Yun, less than two hours later, this kid found a way of
cultivation that belongs to him, and integrated the spirit of Lei Ling. In the ten killings, it
lasted for a short time. Now you all think about it, what was the feeling at the time."

For the ten killings, Su Hao is extremely valued. He needs to use the ten killings as a
card to counter the competitors of other Tianjian masters. If the ten killings can be
successfully cultivated in a very short period of time, enough to fight against the Jindan
monks, Now he can initiate the fight of the heirs of the lord and decide the final
candidate.

"When the spirit of the younger brother of the younger brother entered the practice of
our cultivation, I only felt that a reiki entered, and there was no other feeling. I just
thought that the integration is still simple, that is, the continuous strength is not enough."
Eight thousand Jiang Fan first answered.

"Yes, I feel basically the same as the eight teachers." Chen Ronghua nodded and his
voice was slow.
 "Maybe my feelings are a bit delicate. Although the younger brother's aura enters our
formation and looks perfect, I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that there is
no real fusion, and nothing is missing." The smoked cherry lips are slightly spit and the
voice is soft.

"I am a big old man. I don't understand this kind of reason. Anyway, as long as it can
be integrated." The three divisions of the wild madman snorted and sounded like a red
bell.

"Yeah, these three brothers and I can't feel it, or you should bother." Six brothers Ji Ji
haha laughed, he has the best relationship with the wild madman, temperament, and is
extremely annoying.

Mo Ru looked at everyone, and the voice was faint: "In fact, in addition to the spirit of
Lei Ling, the ten murderers need the spirit of the seven masters and the spirit of the
master's spirit. They are different kinds of aura. Both of them will have a better feeling."

After a smashing, then the brow wrinkled, and after a long sigh: "I am not very clear,
but I can feel the power of the spirit of Leiling into the back of the law has been
improved, and this Thunder spirit is perfect. The last piece of jigsaw puzzle will be made
up. I can feel that once the real fusion, the power of the ten killings will reach an
unimaginable level. It is impossible to have opponents only by killing Jin Dan."

"Master, how do you look?" Moru turned and smiled and asked.

Duanmulongtai has no expression and no expression. He took a look at Ye Yun and

said: "The realm is too low to be truly integrated. If you want to exert all the power, you
must let the younger brother's cultivation be promoted to the foundation. Otherwise, all of
us have the rule of building the foundation, and if we are alone, even if it is integrated,
the ten killings will not last for a long time."

Duanmu Longtai, how to repair it, a little thought to understand the key, although the
face is expressionless, but the voice is a little anxious.

"Yes, when I took Ye Yun as a disciple, I also said that I have to wait until his realm
reaches the foundation to really let him participate in the cultivation of the ten killings,
but I did not expect him to be so easily integrated, whether it is His talent is still high, his
cultivation is just the same as the strength, he can cultivate ten kills. But the differences
in the realm still exist. The understanding of the heavenly law is completely different
from the refinement of the heavenly law. It is impossible to really Fusion together." Su
Hao nodded, in fact, he had long thought of the key inside.

"How can it be solved?" Mo Ru asked quietly.

"There is no such thing as a good way. I only hope that Ye Yun can improve his
cultivation as soon as possible. He has a unique place in the understanding of the realm.
Maybe he can really integrate into the ten killings without upgrading to the foundation of
the building. Su Hao said with a smile.

"Oh, how do you say this?" Moru asked curiously.

"Maybe you still don't know that Ye Yun's practice is somewhat unique. He chose the
method of quenching the heart as a practice method for the future." Su Hao looked at Ye
Yun and said slowly.

Both Mo Ru and Chen Ronghua have an incredible look on their faces, which they
know naturally, but for thousands of yearsAlmost no one chooses to cultivate, Ye Yun,
this guy, will actually practice the quenching method?

"Haha, it turns out that your kid wants to be repaired both inside and outside, but it is
more than me." The wild madman screamed and then laughed. He came forward and
slammed it on Ye Yun's shoulder.

Ye Yun only felt a huge force from the palm of the wild madman, almost smashed his
shoulders.

"Three brothers, your hands are ruthless, you are too powerful."

"Oh, sorry, but your kid is not practicing the method of quenching the fairy heart? This
little bit of strength can't stand it, it's really shameful." The wild madman will take back
the giant palm of the group and smile.

"Three brothers, you are the foundation of the cultivation, I only have to refine the
atmosphere." Ye Yun said with a bitter face, he did not have any defense, how to think of
wild madman casually take such a big force.

"Yes, I didn't expect this, but it's incredible that your kid can resist me with two repairs
in the refining environment. If you can cultivate the quenching method to the foundation,
it will be condensed. The real body of the big devil, perhaps the strength of the flesh is
stronger than me.” The wild madman came to Ye Yun for an instant, and some people like
him to choose to practice the flesh, and they are still repaired both inside and outside.

"I will work hard!" Ye Yun answered with a bitter face.

"Is the resources enough? If you are not enough, even if you are looking for a third
brother, I have no use for resources anyway." Mo Ru was surprised and said with a smile.

"Yes, both inside and outside need a lot of resources. If it is not enough, despite the
opening, I and your two brothers are more than enough resources." Duanmu Longtai is
born with enthusiasm, although his face is rigid, his eyes have no emotional expression,
but the words I care about it.
 "Thank you two brothers, the resources are still enough for the time being. If they are
not enough in the future, they will certainly not be polite." Ye Yun smiled and responded.

"Well, if this is the case, then before the official start of Zongmenda, Ye Yun will
practice with you here." Su Hao coughed and saw everyone calm down and turned to Ye
Yundao: "You feel the brothers and sisters." If we don’t understand the understanding of
the basic environment, even if we ask, it is the beginning of cultivation that must be
achieved as soon as possible."

Ye Yunyiyi, then overjoyed, if you can truly understand the understanding of the law
of heaven and earth, it will have unimaginable benefits for his future cultivation.

"Thank you for your respect, thank you brothers, thank you as a smoker!"

Chapter 253

On the side of the peak of the disciples, there are ten disciples sitting quietly in the
ground. The light and shadow of their palms flicker, and the brilliance of the brilliance
goes straight into the sky, gathering together into a group of blue light and shadow at the
top of the head.

In this group of blue brilliance, a purple ray is like a fish swimming back and forth in
the pond, which is extremely flexible.

This purple ray looks a little out of place with the blue brilliance, but the sensation of
the sensation makes people feel that there is a wonderful harmony that cannot be
described in words.

This purple light is the spirit of Ye Ling's Lei Ling. Although he has found the practice
of ten killings with the help of the heart of the fairy, and can be integrated into the ten
killings of Duanmulongtai, they have been practicing for many years, but after all, the
cultivation is still short and wants to be truly perfect. Fusion will take time.

The most important thing is that his cultivation is still a little worse. If you can
understand the heavenly laws of building the foundation, then you will definitely
integrate into the ten killings and exert the strongest power.

Su Hao apparently saw this, and let Ye Yun stay here before Zongmen Dabi, hoping to
understand the rules of building a foundation with Duanmulongtai.

Ye Yun’s talent does not have to be said. After he got the heart of the fairy devil, he
was a thousand miles after the cultivation of the immortal. If it was not only a short
period of one year, I was afraid that he would have a long foot. improvement.

However, the basic environment and the refining environment are different after all. In
the case of refining the atmosphere, for the average disciple, as long as the infuriating gas
is condensed, it will be in the water, and it will be promoted to the six-fold real dilemma
of refining. As long as it can condense the true embarrassment, then the body will give
birth to real fire, and true. Fire is the supreme good for tempering the flesh and
condensing the soul. Under the condensed fire of real fire, there is a chance to build a
foundation.

Ye Yun’s current realm is only two aspects of refining the atmosphere. According to
common sense, with his current intensive condensing degree, at least he can reach the six
aspects of refining the atmosphere and condense the true meaning. However, he
cultivated the method of quenching the heart, and he needed a physical balance between
the flesh and the infuriating to be able to break through. This made him want to break
through the six realities of refining, which is even more difficult than the success of
ordinary disciples. .

Therefore, if he can understand some rules of building the foundation in advance, then
he will have a lot of help for his future practice.

Ye Yun quietly sat down, his hands continually playing a purple brilliance on his
chest, and the spirit of Lei Ling was instantly injected into the blue brilliance, and the
subtle feelings were subtle.

Ten killings are not a rare array of methods. The top of the Tianjianzong has a practice
of cultivation. However, the minimum of ten kills also requires three disciples with
different auras to participate in the practice. Now they want to find a body. Disciples of
different kind of aura are extremely rare, let alone three. Therefore, basically, except for
Su Hao, no one will spend so much energy and time to try their luck and cultivate this ten
killings.

Su Hao spent ten years, and finally got together all the disciples who practiced the ten
killings, especially the spirit of Lei Ling of Ye Yun, and the fusion of Jin Ling’s qi will
increase the attack power of the array, and the aura of the earth Existence will also greatly
enhance the defensive power of the formation. The three will blend together with the
other seven disciples. Once this practice is successful, Jin Dan will be invincible below.

Ye Yun carefully feels every power in the blue brilliance, and wants to find the law
that can be sensed.

Everyone is a different individual, and the perception of the laws of heaven will be
different. Therefore, the law requires self-understanding, and it cannot be taught by
others. Even if it can be taught, it will be reluctantly cultivated. The final outcome is
conflict with itself, and it will be repaired as waste, and the body will disappear and
disappear.

Therefore, for the law of building a foundation, Ye Yun can only comprehend himself.

The law of building a foundation wants to be acquainted with the temperament of the
refining environment. It is easy to talk about it. There is an insurmountable gap between
refining and building foundation. It is almost impossible to cross this gap quickly or
overstep, and only to be down to earth. Walk step by step.

Ye Yun enlightened for three days and did not have any gains. Fortunately, he had
expected it before, although he was disappointed but not discouraged, he gave up.

"Right, before the Master said that you need to know the ten killings, you need to find
your own way of practice in thousands of ways. According to the truth, it will take at
least a few days or even months to find cultivation. The law, but I entered the illusion
inspired by the heart of the fairy, and saw an unprecedented scene, especially the two big
characters of the day seem to have infinite magic, people are admired, and it seems like
high above. The invincible king, every ray of light is enough for the world to enlighten
for a hundred years, and get the mysterious mystery that is hard to tell."

Ye Yun suddenly thought of the first appearance of the virtual temple in the heart of
the fairy, and the word of the door completely illuminated his mind that day.

"The heart of the fairy, the law of heaven?"

In the heart of Ye Yun's heart, holding his breath, he manipulated the heart of the fairy,
and wanted to use the heart of the fairy to mediate a true gas into the blue brilliance to see
if there would be some different changes.

With the increase of cultivation, it is accompanied by more and more clear vision of
the illusion, and the advantage of exchange is that the heart of the fairy has been slowly
able to be controlled by Ye Yun, although it cannot stimulate the initiative. Attack or
defense, but it is extremely easy to use the media of the fairy to inspire a piece of
infuriating.

An instinct spurt out from Ye Yun's fingertips through the heart of the fairy, and the
light and shadow flashed into the blue brilliance.

Ye Yun almost all his mind is agglutinating. He hopes to feel different changes in the
first moment of infuriating into the blue brilliance.

As he wishes!

When the infuriating air enters the blue brilliance, Ye Yun only feels a magical force to
feedback from the top, and then enters the body along his fingertips, but the blink of an
eye rushes into the heart of the fairy.

Ye Yun is full of expectation. If this strange power can be resolved by the heart of the
fairy, perhaps there will be something he wants.

However, without waiting for the heart of the fairy to resolve this power, the constant
power came from the blue brilliance of the head, and ran into the body along the
fingertips, and entered the fairy magic without any hindrance. In the heart.

boom!

Ye Yun only felt a slight shock in his mind. Even if he found a strange singularity in
the heart of the fairy, accompanied by the pure stream of pureness into the body, the clear
stream is the simplest and most easily absorbed aura. As always, it is clean and instantly
refined. Absorption. And that piece of information is in mind, and various scenes are
displayed in the mind.

Ye Yun seems to have seen the magical power of a stalwart shore flying in his mind.
Each of these forces is different. Some represent the flame, some represent the water
flow, some become mountains, some form lightning, and some gather together. Together,
they became a sword, and some suddenly dispersed, turning into extremely small spots of
light, full of thoughts.

Ye Yun doesn't know what the meaning of the information that has been revealed by
this information, but he knows that this is a evolution of the law, and it is in front of him.
If he can learn from it and use it for himself, then It will certainly improve his realm.

"Hey, the law? How can the law appear in your body? The law of refining does not
require the law of heaven. At this time, the so-called law is a false thing. Only when the
foundation is successful can you understand the law from the sky and the sky."

Just when Ye Yun didn't know how to do it, a voice came from the thunder of the
fingers and passed directly into his mind.

"The ancestors of Kendo? You woke up." Ye Yun stunned, and then overjoyed.

"Just a few days of sleep, your kid began to understand the law? It is really
enchanting, it seems that we will be able to go to the Daqin Empire for a long time."
Kendo ancestors do not know what method to use, actually can see Ye Yun’s mind scene.

"Less nonsense, help me to see, how can we absorb these rules of refining?" Ye Yun
said eagerly.

"It's strange that these rules are not realized by you, but they are obtained from others.
Why is it so pure? There is no half-scented breath attached to it. This is exactly the same
as what you have realized." How eye-catching the martial arts ancestors In a moment, I
saw the changes in these rules.

"You don't have to worry about this, how do I comprehend absorption?" Ye Yun asked
quietly.

"Then you don't have to think about it. The reason why the law is called the law is the
mana that can change the rules. The power of this magical stalwart is not what you want,
but you need a chance, only the one that suits you best." The law can be understood by
you, otherwise even if all the rules are placed in front of you, you can't absorb half of the
points." Kendo ancestors replied with a sigh, and there was a slight regret in the voice.

This is the law of heaven. If Ye Yun can absorb these laws, then although there is not
much help at present, when he hits the ground in the future, he can rely on these rules to
build a foundation without any impact. In the thought of the ancestral ancestors, as long
as Ye Yun’s realm can be built, then there is great hope to go to the Daqin Empire and
find his second soul. As for these laws, it will not affect Ye Yun’s future practice.
Currently, there is no need to consider it.

"Is it?" Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and the words of the ancestors of the
kendo are naturally not wrong, but he always feels that these rules may actually be
absorbed by him. After all, what will the fairy heart show? He will not be surprised by the
magic.

"I don't believe it, can't a rule be absorbed?" Ye Yun snorted, all his mind condensed a
little, and then shrouded one of them.

boom!

Ye Yun only felt a slight shock in his body. It seemed that a continuous explosion was
born in the body, which made his mind confused.

He saw the fire, the indescribable fire, and almost able to roast the heavens and the
earth into a gray fire!

Chapter 254, Enlightenment

fire!

There is fire everywhere!

Endless flames in Ye Yun's mind, in the meridians, in the skin, in the bones, in every
part of the body, there are flames spewing out.

However, Ye Yun did not feel the pain of half a point, and even a little temperature did
not. He only saw the flame of flying in the sky, and swallowed him in an instant.

Ye Yun quietly felt the flames of nothingness, and suddenly the eyes of the eyes were
condensed, and the flames of the sky suddenly converge, turning into a long fire, and then
getting thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared into the depths of his mind.

Ye Yun only felt that the fire of the fire in the body suddenly trembled fiercely, and
then suddenly collapsed, actually was pressed into less than one tenth, looks like a liquid,
along the meridians.

However, Ye Yun can feel that although the spirit of this fire is compressed to less than
one-tenth, but the power contained therein is more pure, if it is released, the power is
about doubled.

"What is the law of the fire dragon just now? It can actually double my fire spirit and
compress it into a liquid shape, which is ten times smaller." Ye Yun is full of curiosity,
just flying the law, finally It seems to have been burned by the fire, and the longest
remaining fire dragon disappeared into the depths of his mind.

"That fire dragon is a law of fire." The ancestral ancestors saw all this in their eyes,
and the voice was full of surprises.

"This is the law? So easy to get a rule?" Ye Yunyi, asked urgently.

"Yes, this is a fire law. I can't think of your child's strangeness. I can get the law of
heaven and earth from the realm of refining. It's unheard of. I have never seen it before."
Marvel.

"I don't think it's so easy to get a rule, and it's still able to improve the law of the fire
aura, and the strength has been enhanced." Ye Yun was overjoyed.

"Wrong, not one, it is a glimpse. This fire system is not complete, and there are still
many missing." Kendo ancestors whispered.

Ye Yunyi, this law will be incomplete?

"The real rule is not so easy to obtain. Every perfect rule is enough for a disciple of
ordinary construction to make a breakthrough and achieve golden glory. And the disciples
of Jin Danjing get a rule, Dan Chuang Ying It’s easy to be born in front of you.” The
martial arts ancestors are full of emotions..

"So the master of Yuan Ying's environment gets the perfect rule?" Ye Yun asked
curiously.

"If the repairer of Yuan Yingjing gets a perfect rule, then there is a great chance that he
will cross the heavens and the earth and become a land fairy. If you want to get through
the big robbery, you must enlighten a perfect rule. Otherwise, There is no possibility of
success." Kendo ancestors answered immediately.

"The master of Yuan Yingjing wants to get through the big robbery to achieve the
immortal, must you understand a perfect law?" Ye Yun eyes up, his heart full of
expectation and joy, he has now realized part of the fire law This has already taken the
lead. As long as we continue to improve this law in the future, we will hope to survive the
catastrophe and achieve the land fairy.
 However, the realm of the immortals is too far for Ye Yun at this moment, and it
cannot be considered at all. It is impossible to understand.

"Kid, don't be dissatisfied. Since ancient times, I have never heard of the refining
environment and can understand the law. The law is the symbol of the foundation. Most
of the disciples who build the foundation will not be able to bring them in their lifetime.
The rules of comprehension are perfect, so it is almost impossible to cross the heavens
and the earth to become a immortal, but you have learned the rules of the fire system
when the refinement is double, then don’t say whether it will be in the future. Being able
to perfect, at least for the present, there will be incredible benefits. With the existence of
the law, you will not have any difficulty in breaking through to the foundation, as long as
it is repaired, you can easily break through." There is a hint of excitement in the sound of
the ancestral language. Once Ye Yun has made a breakthrough to build a foundation, then
he can help him to go to the capital of the Daqin Empire and find the second soul.

Ye Yun was happy in his heart and continued to ask: "So I get the law so early, may it
be better in the future?"

“Larger? It’s many times bigger.” Kendo’s ancestors snorted and said: “The law is
very strange. It’s obvious that you need to build a foundation to understand, but it’s very
high for the monks below the base. And degree. But there is no way to feel the law of the
sky without building a foundation, so this has become a very strange phenomenon. It
seems that for thousands of years, I have never heard of a disciple who can get the law
below the foundation. So, slowly everyone will not care."

"Then I don't have a big chance to perfect this fire system now?" Ye Yun couldn't
resist the joy of his heart, and his mouth flashed with a smile.

"This is the case. Maybe your kid can perfect this law before building the foundation.
Then in the future, the foundation will be in the forefront, and there will be no obstacle to
the achievement of Jin Dan." The ancestral voice of the martial arts is full of expectation.
For him, Ye Yun’s cultivation is naturally higher, the better, the faster the better.

"Old ancestors, you have seen so wide, and you have a deep understanding of
cultivation. Have you really been the elder of my sword?" Ye Yun curiously asked, this
god is divided into three seals of the old man, Where did it come from?

"Crap, can this still have a fake? How strong is the Tianjian of the day, but
unfortunately I can't think of the glory of the day. When I merge the second soul, I can
remember it." Kendo ancestors replied with a sigh.

Ye Yun is also a heart-warming, if it is as the ancestors of the Kendo said, it is possible

to perfect the fire system before building the foundation, then it is indeed a thousand
miles in the future.
 He seems to have seen a little hope, and can see the back of the young men and
women in the illusion. Ye Yun has a strong intuition in his heart. If his cultivation is
capable of having 10% of the young men and women, then don't say that the entire
Tianjianzong, even if all the monks in Jin State add up, can't be his opponent.

The martial arts ancestors who nodded in the soul-changing towers to nourish the
souls of the souls were definitely a must-have. What kind of character can make his
enemy kill his flesh but can't make him squandered, but he has to cast a great power to
cut his soul into three parts and seal it in three distant places.

The main thing is that the person who seals him is not a human race, but a demon, a
powerful demon. Then, if the ancestral ancestors of the three ancestors are united, how
much will he help him? Ye Yun found that he couldn’t imagine it. The old man might
have gone far beyond his expectations. Maybe it would be the super strongman in the late
Yuan Ying’s situation. He was able to survive the robbery and become the supreme figure
of the immortal. .

The ancestral ancestors no longer spoke, and his spirit has become extremely fragile in
the seals of thousands of years. Now there is a magical treasure that nourishes the souls
of the sentient beings. He does not want to waste time, or feel the leaves. Actually, in the
refinement of the environment, he began to try to understand the law. If he succeeded, he
would not come out at all.

Ye Yun is still sitting cross-legged, even though the body has changed dramatically.
From the point of view of others, he has almost no movements. At most, he just flashed a
smile on his lips.

Ye Yun’s hands still played a true instinct, and gathered together with the blue light in
the sky.

It is only that he uses the power of the fairy to stimulate the infuriating or normal
control, but there is no longer a little bit of the law of heaven appearing in the depths of
his mind, all the rules are dissipated, leaving no trace.

However, even if Ye Yun only understands the slightest rule of the fire system, it is
only after the foundation is built that he can understand the law. On the other hand, if he
has the law, he can better understand the foundation.

Ye Yun’s infuriating began to slowly merge, although the speed was extremely slow,
but after all, it began to really merge, and a little bit infiltrated into the ten killings.

"Hey, the younger brother of your instincts began to merge with us." Water as smoke
actually felt the first change in the ten killings, and the voice was full of surprises.

"Yes, the younger brother is really talented, and it is incredible to be able to integrate
with us so quickly." Chen Ronghua also felt the change.
 "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the choice of Master. From today, everyone
will work hard to perfect the ten killings. It will be of great use in the future." Duanmu
Longtai voice with a hint of surprise, suddenly stood up.

Mo Ru stood up and looked at Ye Yun’s gaze with a hint of surprise, with a hint of
color.

Mo Ru nodded and said: "Little brother, your understanding of the realm seems to
have a breakthrough, I think your promotion is coming."

Ye Yun brows a head, Mo Ru does not know why, his realm has been stuck in the
second heavy for some time, the flesh and the infuriating can not achieve a delicate
balance, even if you have just realized the fire law Any help, Mo Ru does not know
where to start.

"Want to come, it should be promoted." Ye Yun nodded, with a look of hope in the
voice.

"The younger brother is very talented. You have great potential. If you haven't
cultivated the method of quenching the fairy heart, you will be able to build a foundation
in two years, and you will be better than your brother." Mo Ru smiled slightly and his
voice was faint.

"The second brother laughed, you are the first wizard of Tian Jianzong in the past 100
years. It is an incredible thing to cultivate from a mortal scholar to a foundation in ten
years. It must be one day that the cockroaches on your body will dissipate. At that time, I
only want to be able to see the back of the second brother. "Ye Yun modest answer,
among these people, he is the most incomprehensible is you Mo Ru, looks refined and
gentle, treats people with enthusiasm, but Ye Yun It may not be all that I feel.

"If there is that day, the brothers must be thankful for your good words." Mo Ruha
laughed, his eyes flashed, seemingly unwilling.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes, his eyes twitched slightly, and there was a smile on his lips.

Chapter 255 Unknown experience

As the ancestral ancestors said, since Ye Yun has learned a ray of fire law, he has a
new understanding of the realm of understanding, and finally once again let the body's
infuriating and flesh have a delicate balance. It takes less time to break through to the
three aspects of refining.

"Little teacher, how is cultivation?" Water as smoke is very curious about this younger
brother, and he will look at Ye Yun while practicing on weekdays.
 Water is like a prostitute of water, and based on this, Ye Yun has a good impression on
her and is happy to chat with her.

"Nine sisters, you are not good at cultivation, and run to bother me." Ye Yun looked up
and smiled and smiled.

"Hey, how do you talk to your sister? No big or small, beware of me yelling at you."
The water smacked like a cigarette, and after she removed the veil, she had a beautiful
face.

"You told me to tell my master." Ye Yunxiao smiled.

The water is like a cigarette, and he swears: "You dare."

Ye Yun blinked and ignored her.

When the water had just met with the water a few days ago, the girl was extremely
reserved, talking and whispering, and pleasing to the ear. However, when these days were
familiar, Ye Yun discovered that the water is not as gentle and elegant as the one she
showed before, but a guy who is lively and happy.

"Hey, I used to hear about you, oh, guess how I know about you? Tell you, not from
the teacher." Water as the smoke saw Ye Yun ignore her, and said with a smile.

Ye Yun glanced at her and smiled. "Who can still be there, it must be Linger."

The water is like a cigarette, and angered: "Linger this gimmick actually betrayed me,
seeing her ass three times next time."

In the past few days, Ye Yun has long been accustomed to the words like water, and
looked at her, his brow slightly wrinkled.

"Nine sisters, do you think that the recent teacher looks a little anxious?"

The water was like a smoke, and the eyebrows were slightly stunned. Then he shook
his head and hesitated: "This... I seem to..."

"Yes, Master is really anxious recently. It should be something to happen."

Just as the water did not know how to answer the question, the voice of Moru rang,
only to see the show white, the fan swayed. And beside him, Duanmu Longtai came side
by side.

"Master, two brothers." Ye Yun and the water shouted in the same breath.

"The younger brother you really observed the nuances, you are still short with the
teacher, you can see a trace of the words and deeds of his old man, it is really
unexpected." Mo Ru said with a smile.

Duanmulongtai no expression, sighed: "This time there may be something big

happening in the sect. Otherwise, how can Zongmen compare earlier? And I heard a
message, maybe this time there will be Variety."

"Oh, what changes?" Ye Yun and others curiously asked.

"The specific brother is also unknown. Shizun went to the Temple of Heaven today,
and he should be able to know when he returns from the old man." Duanmu Longtai
shook his head.

"No matter what happens, cultivation and strength are the foundation of our foothold.
As long as we are united in ten people and cultivated into ten killings, even if we
encounter a master of Jin Dan, we can fight." Shake, can't see the worry on his face.

Ye Yun and Duanmu Longtai and others nodded, but did not speak, and the
atmosphere was somewhat dignified.

Ye Yun looked at Duanmulongtai and Mo Ru, and suddenly he raised an idea in his
heart. If it wasn't for Moru, he couldn't break through the triple foundation of his life.
Maybe he should be a master, no matter how bad he is, or ten years of cultivation.
Looking at the triple foundation of achievements, he is better than Duanmulongtai.

However, God is so unfair, or so fair. Duanmu Longtai was tortured, scattered and
repaired, and sneaked into the magic, but ushered in rebirth, repaired by leaps and
bounds, a thousand miles.

Mo Ru was killed by a dead scholar who was frozen and ruined by ice and snow. He
was tortured and tortured. He was finally saved by Su Hao and cultivated for a thousand
miles. From a mortal cultivation to a foundation in just over ten years. Triple peak. Just
when everyone thought that he would continue to practice rapidly, he found that because
of some unknown reasons, his cultivation has been cut off, and all beings cannot break
through.

However, Mo Ru does not seem to mind. Through the intersection of these days, Ye
Yun saw the savvy and savvy heart of Mo Ru, his wisdom is extremely high, almost
everything can be seen in the chest, in the shadowless peak In addition to being the
second disciple of Su Hao, he is almost a think tank of Su Hao.

Therefore, the sky is fair, and you will not let you fall into a land of ruin because you
are defective. When you break a road, there will be another way for you to open.

However, Ye Yun always feels that he can't see the Confucianism. In Moru's body,
there may be some secrets hidden in it. However, Ye Yun didn't care. As long as he didn't
have any bad intentions about him, it didn't matter. He went with him.

Between the four people talking, a light and shadow passed through the sky, and even
after seeing Su Hao descend from the sky, they fell in front of them.

"See Master." The four men bowed and bowed to the shrine.

Su Hao’s face was a little dignified and he waved his hand.

"What about the rest?"

"The three divisions are practicing on the other side. We exchanged ideas with the
younger brothers. I hope that his cultivation can be broken as soon as possible." Duanmu
Longtai replied.

"Master, is there something happening?" Mo Ru saw Su Hao's dignified complexion

and whispered.

Su Hao hesitated, said: "Go and call the youngest three."

The water nodded like a cigarette, and turned and went.

After a while, other disciples came to Su Hao and met with them.

Su Hao glanced at them and said: "There are two things. The first one, the rules of
Zongmen Dabe have changed a bit. First, the youth group will be canceled, and all the
participating disciples will be merged into the adult group. Fight for the ranking."

The disciples were stunned, and then they were full of surprises. Their eyes remained
on the face of Ye Yun. Among the top ten disciples, Ye Yun participated in the
competition of the youth group, and with his cultivation, even if he could not win the
championship, it was very promising to enter the top three, but now the youth group is
completely canceled, thinking of Ye Yun’s cultivation. To compete with the disciples who
have been in the past for many years, it is obviously more difficult to increase.

"This... this is not fair." The water is like a smoke, and the eyebrows are slightly
stunned.

"It is true. In the past, it was divided into two groups of tests. Why is this so?" Mo Ru
did not understand, even if he was superb.

"What is the use of so much? The rules are not made by us. Since they have to change,
then we will have a good fight." The wild madman snorted heavily.

"Yes, the three brothers said it is good. The youth group has no challenge, and can
compete with the masters of the peaks to be able to really get exercise, so that my
cultivation is a breakthrough." Ye Yun laughed, this The change of the second rule is
exactly what he wants.

"Well, my younger brother, I didn't like you. I am optimistic about you now." The wild
madman was in the eye and laughed.

"The three brothers are not allowed to look at people. They are not optimistic about
me. In the future, if they encounter a brother in the test, I will not be merciful." Ye Yun
said with a smile..

"It should be like this. On weekdays, watching your kid is quiet, it is so heart-felt, I
really like you." Wild madman laughed again and again.

"Well, the two guys have quieted me down." Moru looked at the two and smiled.

Su Hao took a breath and went on to say: "Before Zongmen Dabi, there is still one
thing. It is that each of the summit sent five disciples to go to the Soul Mountains to
learn. The specific tasks are still unknown. However, this time Experienced disciples
can't be over 18 years old, and only Ye Yun is among you."

"Soul Mountain Range?" In addition to Ye Yun, almost everyone sucked a sigh of

coolness, and even the unrecognizable Mo Ru was unbelievably shocked.

"Yes, it is the soul-breaking mountain range." Su Hao focused on the head.

"Where is the Soul Mountain Range? I have never heard of it." Ye Yun asked
everyone's expression and asked curiously.

Mo Ru looked at him and said: "This soul-breaking mountain range is the forbidden
land of the Tianjian sect. In addition to the powerful monsters and spirit beasts, there are
also the most wicked people who have been arrested by Tian Jianzong for thousands of
years. Among them, there are also a few that have been cultivated to achieve the
foundation of the building. This place is the place of exile, the prisoner of imprisonment,
or the experience of the disciples of Tianjian."

"Yes, it’s just that this soul-breaking mountain range has always been open to disciples
who are above the foundation of the foundation. For thousands of years, less than the
disciples of the ten refineries in the district have entered. The disciples who went to this
time can not exceed ten years. At the age of eight, you think about it, will there be
disciples who are building a foundation? How much danger will you have during your
entry?" Duanmu Longtai took the call and said quietly.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. If this is the case, it is indeed a little troublesome.
However, he does not care, as long as the repair is a triple breakthrough in the refining
environment, then the strength will inevitably make another breakthrough. Even if faced
with the duality of the foundation, the triple master is not without the power of a battle,
even if it is not, escape. There is no problem at all.

"Who is the four disciples besides me?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

Su Hao glanced at him and suddenly sighed and said: "Besides you, the disciples who
participated in the trial without Shadow Peak are Su Ling, Yu Minghong, Duan
Chenfeng, and Su Shixue."

Ye Yunyi, Su Ling, Yu Minghong, Duan Chenfeng, Su Yuxue. In addition to Su

Shixue, Ye Yun is naturally clear about the cultivation of the other three people. After Su
Ling’s cultivation in the Fire Dragon Cave, the current strength is only fourfold, and
perhaps it can make another breakthrough, but for a short time. What is the point to break
through? And Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng, even if they are stronger than black and
white, can't make their repairs break through to the foundation of the building. The three
enter the Soul Mountains, which is obviously dangerous.

Among the four, only Su Ling’s sister, Su Hao’s eldest daughter, Su Yuxue’s repair,
did not know what it was.

"This experience, led by you and Yan Xue, must let everyone come back." Su Hao
suddenly took a step, hesitated for a moment, then pressed his hands on Ye Yun's
shoulders, with a very incomprehensible voice The dignity is more helpless.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that the shoulders were inexplicably more important
than the mountains!

Chapter 256

Duanmu Longtai and others don’t know why they suddenly have such an experience
before the Zongmen Dabi. Not only the location of the experience is set in the Broken
Mountain Range, but also the disciples under the age of 18 can participate. Although
there is no shortage of geniuses, but under the age of 18 can have a good strength, there
are few disciples who survived in the Broken Mountain Range. Even if they are led by Ye
Yun, these five people want to survive without a risk. It also has great difficulties.

“When did it start?” Ye Yun did not ask why, since it has already been decided, it must
not be changed. Moreover, he even had some inexplicable expectations in his heart. It is
really difficult for him to really play his current strength. Looking at the Tianjian sect,
there is no opponent under the foundation of the building, and the building above the base
will not really fight with him. This Broken Mountain Range is obviously an excellent
place to experience, not only the existence of the spirit beast and the advanced monster,
but also the wicked and evil who have been trained to achieve the foundation, if they can
survive in such an environment. For Ye Yun’s future cultivation, there should be great
benefits.

However, Ye Yun is somewhat worried about Su Ling and others. After all, their
cultivation is still slightly worse. Even if they are talented and have life-saving
implements, it is not so easy to survive.

"After ten days, there will be a transmission array to send you to the Broken
Mountain." Su Hao slightly toe, he did not see a half-point panic from Ye Yun's face, but
the eyes of the war did not flash.

“Who is there besides us?” Ye Yun continued to ask, since it is not possible to back
down, then I should know as much as possible about some situations.

In the eyes of Mo Ru, I was surprised and looked at Ye Yun. This problem is really
good. If you think that the biggest danger in the Broken Mountain range must come from
the spirits and the wicked, then it is probably wrong. This trial is not a separate trial of the
shadowless peak, there will be other disciples. Participation, these disciples are the reason
for competition. In the unruly place of the Broken Mountain Range, the darkness of the
human heart and the suppression of many years are likely to erupt in the chaos. This is
the greatest danger.

"In addition to the shadowless peaks, the other three peaks and Tenjin Peak will
participate, a total of five teams. The Jianjian Peak should be led by Murong without a
trace, Tianshen Peak is said to be the girl named Jun Ruolan, and the Lan Yuefeng is
Jiang Shui led the team, who is still unclear when picking the star peak." Su Hao
answered with a deep voice.

"Jun Rulan?" Ye Yun’s mind suddenly appeared in the girl’s figure, and she did not
know what level she had cultivated now.

"The Broken Mountain is very chaotic. There are no rules. If you insist on the rules,
you will be a weak and strong food. In the face of the enemy, you can never leave your
hand. Otherwise, it is likely that you will die." Mo Ru seems to be in front of Su Hao. Not
too concerned about the teacher and apprenticeship, the interface said.

"Yes, your task is to survive. As for the other person who died, don't care." Su Hao
looks cold and looks a bit gloomy.

"Master, this mission, must also be jointly proposed by Tianshenfeng and Jianjianfeng.
Do they really think that we can overwhelm our shadowless peaks? The change of
mentality of Ouyang Fengzhu in the past two years can be a bit big. "Mo Ru smiled
slightly and his voice was faint."

Su Hao nodded and said: "With the approach of Zongmen Dabi, the sovereigns are
about to abdicate, and the competition will naturally become more and more serious.
These are as early as we expected."

"However, it is not appropriate to let Su Ling's sister to go. After all, the teacher's
sister is still shallow, and it is the teacher's favorite, too dangerous." Mo Ru brows
slightly wrinkled and whispered.

Su Hao waved his hand and said: "I don't know why, but the reason is not clear for a
while. Moreover, among the disciples under the age of 18, the true strength can be
compared with Linger. Countable, and Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng's two little guys
grew up these days and I was surprised by the black and white old man, plus Ye Yun and
Yan Xue led the team, maybe this time they will really miscalculate."

Ye Yun brows his head and asks: "I don't know how Yu Shidi and Duan brothers are
now repaired?"

Su Hao glanced at him and said: "Yu Minghong's little guy's talent is unexpected, the
air is endless, the stamina is full, the white elders have decided to let him inherit the
clothes, and his repairs have been reached half a month ago. As for the six-dimensional
refinery, I must be able to go further. As for Duan Chenfeng, this guy is from the King’s
room, and the talent is good. Although it is worse than Yu Minghong, there must be great
hope to break through the refining. Six things."

Ye Yun nodded, and the progress of the two men’s progress has already exceeded his
expectations. He knows the talents of Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng. If these two
guys can be repaired into a six-point refinement, then even the refining It is extremely
difficult for monks in Jingfeng to want to get cheap in their hands.

"Listen to the teacher's words, the snow sister should have already gone out, she broke
through to the base of the building?" The sound of water like a smoke suddenly sounded,
with a hint of joy in the crisp and sweet ears.

Su Hao smiled slightly and nodded. "The snow hoe is not expected. I built the
foundation two days ago. She and Ye Yun led the team. I am still at ease."

"But, isn't the snow more than 18 years old?" The water suddenly remembered, and
asked curiously.

Su Hao glanced at her and said, "Maybe, but maybe it hasn't exceeded it. Since they
ask for snow, then they will satisfy their wishes."

Ye Yun listened to a misty water, Su Shixue is the eldest daughter of Su Hao, in the
end, nature is clear, but why do you say this?

However, this is not what Ye Yun wants to think about. Since Su Shixue, who has built
a foundation, has participated in the construction of the foundation at the age of 18, it is
unbelievable that her talent is high. Su Shixue, who is so talented, can fight against
double or even triple enemies even if he is only one of the foundations.

Ye Yun is also very confident in his own cultivation. He has made a three-fold
breakthrough in the refining environment. At that time, he should have no problem with
the two opponents of the foundation. If he and Su Yuxue’s combination can’t The Broken
Mountain Range survived very well, so he did not believe that other teams would do
better than them.

In ten days, Ye Yun did not go further to understand the opponent and the Broken
Mountain. He spent almost all his time on cultivation and tried to break through the three
aspects of refining.

The practice on the 10th has made the infuriating and physical body in his body have
reached a perfect balance, and he can break through to the three aspects of refining the
atmosphere at any time. He did not continue to stay at the side, but returned to his small
courtyard.

"Hey, you have been sleeping for so long, and you should be active." Ye Yun returned
to the small courtyard and saw that the king of the gods was still on the rockery,
rhythmically snoring.

"What else can you do? I am not swaying outside when I am not practicing. I see that
you have not made a breakthrough until now. It is really stupid like a pig." God Yu Yu’s
answer, his eyes did not open.

"Hey, have you heard of the Broken Mountain?" Ye Yun asked with a smile.

The god Yu Yu Wang suddenly opened his eyes and said: "What do you mean is the
place where Tian Jianzong exiled the evil and evil?"

"You really know, yes, we are going to the Broken Mountain." Ye Yun laughed.

"I heard that there are many beasts in the Broken Mountain Range, and there are more
masters who have built the foundation. I have to go and see. If you can kill more spirits
and absorb their spirits, then my promotion may be big. There are a lot of things, don’t be
embarrassed, when will you leave?” God Yu Yu Wang was overjoyed, and his wings were
on display, falling from the rockery.

"It’s in the afternoon." Ye Yun held his hand and smiled back.

The god of Yu Yu Yu fell to the side of Ye Yun, standing side by side.

When Ye Yun appeared in the trial hall, Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng had
appeared, and Su Ling stood next to a girl wearing a white gauze skirt, a tulle cage, and a
graceful appearance. Her sister Su Shixue.

"Ye Yun, you are coming." Su Ling was overjoyed and jumped over.

Ye Yun raised her hand and patted her head, then looked at the three people in front.
 "Ye Shixiong." Yu Minghong was so excited that he had not seen it for a few months.
He found that he and Ye Yun did not have a half-distance, but they became more and
more cordial.

"Yu Shidi, I heard that your cultivation has reached the six-pointed refining
environment. I still don't believe it. Now it seems that it is already a six-fold peak." Ye
Yun said with a smile.

"The two masters taught well." Yu Minghong replied modestly, his cultivation was
actually leaps and bounds in just a few months, reaching the six-dimensional refinement,
such cultivation speed is incredible.

"Xiao Yuzi is really enchanting, and the speed of cultivation is faster than me." Duan
Chenfeng shouted and walked over. His cultivation was like that of Su Hao.

"You are lazy, you still like to brag on weekdays, can you have the cultivation now,
are you not satisfied?" Ye Yun smiled.

"Fart, your kid is lazy, how long has it been, but it is still only a refinery. I will not say
that I know you later, it is very shameful." Duan Chenfeng snorted twice, walked over
and grabbed it. Ye Yun's shoulders.

Ye Yun didn't pay any attention to him, and his eyes turned to the white girl.

"Ye Yun has seen the sister, thank you for the help of the sister of the day." Ye Yun
took two steps and went to the white girl.

The two clear stars on Su Shixue’s veil looked at Ye Yun’s half-heartedness and
slowly said: “I don’t think that you were just a three-dimensional cultivation of the
refining environment. In just over a year, it has grown to this point. It’s unbelievable.”

Ye Yun smiled a little and said: "I have been a lot worse than my sister-in-law, but I
am still a lot worse."

Su Shi Xuedao: "There is a chance for everyone to practice. I heard from my father
that this time there is no shadow of the peak, you will be your deputy. For the survival of
the team, you don't have to be too restrained. you are welcome."

Ye Yun stunned, sinking for a moment, nodded.

He did not shirk, one because of self-confidence, and the other because there is no
need.

Even if Su Shixue’s cultivation has reached the basics of construction, he will never
think that his own strength will be worse than her. Since Su Hao is so arranged, it is
natural to have a deep meaning.
 "Very good, since you have already negotiated properly, then you are ready to go."

In the sky, a voice came, only to see Su Hao descend from the sky, slowly falling in
front of everyone.

The Broken Mountain Range is in front of you!

Chapter 257 survives

Broken Mountain!

Ye Yun has never heard of it, at least in the years of Tian Jianzong, he has not seen it
in the records of the classics. This time I went to the Broken Soul Mountain to experience
it. It was the first time he had heard of this place. After further understanding, he had a
deeper understanding of Tian Jianzong.

This Broken Mountain Range is not in the mountains where the Tianjianzong is
located, but a space created by the unique magical powers, a unique space.

With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Yun has a lot of different understandings of

Tian Jianzong. For example, Tian Jianzong has a deep understanding of the law of space.
Even if he has not heard of any master of Jin Dan, he can arrange so many space arrays.
To know these space arrays, even the monks of Jindanjing need to spend a lot of time and
energy. However, Tianjianzong has not had several Jindan monks in the past 100 years,
but these arrays have been It works freely and is amazing.

If the space law arrays that Ye Yun has seen are not enough, then this mountain of
souls is simply incomprehensible. At least the current cognition of Ye Yun cannot be
imagined. In the end, how does Tian Jianzong break this mountain? Open up.

A huge space that is said to be a thousand miles away, opening up a space and
arrangingUnbelievable exquisite array, what kind of strength does this need? Can an
ordinary Jindan monk be able to do it? Obviously not!

The Broken Mountain range is a thousand miles away. Even if the entire Tianjianzong
is located, it may not be so big. However, the space opened by the master of Tianjianzong
is so huge that it is incredible.

"This is the Broken Mountain Range." Su Hao's voice fainted, this time he personally
led the team, with Ye Yun and others into the Broken Mountain.

"I don't think that Tianjianzong actually has such a magical place to exist. It's
incredible." Yu Minghong's eyes are full of shock. He is from the Daqin Empire, but he
has never heard of any sects that can open up such a huge space independently.
 "No wonder that Tian Jian Zong can become a super sect on the royal family.
Compared with the Tian Jian Zong, it is simply not worth mentioning." Duan Chenfeng
was full of shock, this scene only appeared in the imagination. .

"You guys really don't know each other. Isn't it true that you have forgotten the secrets
of Huayun? It is not the space that has been opened up, and the legal array has been set
up." Su Lingping flat mouth, screamed twice.

"That is different. The secret of Huayun is to arrange the squad in the tomb. The tomb
itself is there. This space is completely independent and separated from the original
space. Only certain passages can be contacted. , completely different." Ye Yun brows
slightly pick, sinking and said.

Su Shixue stood quietly, her white skirt fluttering, floating like a fairy.

Su Hao glanced at the crowd and said: "This space has existed for thousands of years.
It was the strongest of the sects who joined the tens of thousands of years ago. As for
their true strength, there is no record in the classics, so it is impossible to know. This
space is extremely magical and it is not difficult to control. It has existed for thousands of
years and there is nothing unexpected."

"This is the Broken Mountain Range. I am afraid that when it was opened up on the
same day, it was not for the disciples to have a place to practice." Ye Yun suddenly said.

Su Hao stunned, his eyes showed appreciation, and nodded: "It is true. At the
beginning of the Broken Mountain, it is impossible for the disciples to open up for the
disciples' experience. The millennial speculation is that this Broken Mountain is In the
back road of Tian Jianzong, once a crisis is encountered, all the treasures and disciples
can be transferred to it. As long as the outside enemy cannot find the way to open, then
we can naturally survive."

Ye Yun and others nodded, this should be the reason why the Broken Mountain Range
really survived. Especially Ye Yun, the heart is more certain of the real use of the Broken
Mountain.

Su Hao and others may not know, Ye Yun is aware. The Qianqin empire thousands of
years ago, Tianjianzong is not a small sect of the incarnation, but a high-level sect of the
master of one's authority. If it is not caused by internal struggle, I am afraid that the
current Tianjianzong has achieved incredible achievements.

When I fled back to the Jin Dynasty, although it has not been pursued for thousands of
years, at that time, who knows that another pulse with the help of the Luna Palace will
not be pursued, so the ancestors will use it to open up the Great Spirit. The Broken
Mountain Range serves as a back road.

An almost savage, such as the funeral dog fled to the Jin team, not only established the
first door in Jin, but also cast an incredible supernatural powers, hard to open up a
prescription for a thousand miles of space for future refuge The strength of Jianzong on
this day is naturally unbelievable.

For a time, Ye Yun was filled with strong expectations for the celestial ancestors of the
martial arts in the Dajian Empire. The heart is full of strong expectations. If he can get the
exercises and treasures in the secrets of Tian Jianzong, it will be his future practice. Road,
there must be a strong guarantee, rough estimate, at least able to cultivate to Jindan.

Ye Yun's cultivation is the method of quenching the fairy heart, both inside and
outside. Every promotion is extremely difficult. All the way to practice, what kind of
opportunity is needed to cultivate into Jindan, how much resources are needed, and it is
simply unimaginable. If his cultivation is to reach Jin Dan, then what is the real strength?

Ye Yun’s heart is full of expectation, and the corner of his mouth is slightly smiling.

"Master, how can we win in this Broken Mountain?" Ye Yun took a deep breath and
asked.

"Nature who kills more people will win. I want to eat a few more spirits of the beast to
supplement." Shen Yu, who stood beside Ye Yun, said.

"Ye Yun, the big bird you brought, is equivalent to having one more master of building
a foundation. Unfortunately, it is too swaying. If you can hide it and suddenly attack it,
then it will be fine." Duan Chenfeng glanced at it. Yu Yu Wang, for the descendants of
this golden-winged Dapeng, he is very clear about how strong this guy is.

"Indeed, this is also a trouble." Ye Yun nodded. He once remembered the head of the
soul that Murong had no trace of riding. It seemed to be summoned in an instant, not
brought around.

"That's easy too, just put the king into the sac." Su Shixue's voice faintly sounded,
ethereal and sweet.

"The soul of the beast?" Ye Yunyi.

"Yes, as long as the animal is placed in the sacred sac." Su Hao glanced at the king of
the gods, if he realized it.

The god Yu Yu Wang was obviously stunned. The fierce light flashed in the sleeping
eyes, and then he turned his eyes and did not speak. If Duan Chenfeng and others, even
Ye Yun dare to slap it, it is necessary to give a good lesson, but when it sees that it is said
by Su Hao, he immediately lowers his head and no longer speaks.

What kind of cultivation is Su Hao, is the master of the late stage of the construction
of the base, at any time can step into the peak of the foundation, promote the strongest of
the Golden Dan, even if the god of Yu Yu is strong, in the eyes of Su Hao, nor Worth to
talk about.

"Can you give me one of the masters?" Ye Yun’s eyes lit up and he hit the snake with
the stick.

Su Hao glanced at him and then took a look at it, only to see a blue light and shadow.

Ye Yun was overjoyed and raised his hand to catch it. A small bag with a faint blue
glow appeared in the palm of his hand.

"This is the sacred sac?" Ye Yun curiously turned over and over.

"Try to know." Su Shi Xue sounded soft and ethereal, whispered.

Ye Yun turned his eyes and fell on the body of the god Yu Yu, then smiled.

The god Yu Yu Wang was erected by his laughing feathers and angered: "You don't
want to play this idea, you want to keep me in this small bag. You can know that once the
sac is broken, the beast inside It will not escape, but will die directly."

Ye Yunyi, the destruction of the spirits and sacs will have such consequences?

"Yes, it seems that your beast has some understanding of the sacred sac. As you said,
if the sacred sac is broken, the beast inside will die directly." Su Hao nodded and then
said: "But if The sacred sac is placed in the storage ring, so it will not be easily crushed. I
look at the storage ring in Ye Yun’s hand. The material is very good and the grade is very
high, even with my strength. It’s very difficult to crush it, it’s almost impossible to do. As
a result, you are relieved.”

The golden feathers of the head of Shen Yu’s head danced twice, saying: “But the
strength of the small leaves is low. What if the storage ring is taken away?”

Su Hao haha laughed, said: "Ye Yun's cultivation is general, but compared to you, it is
still slightly better than half a game, you are a beast, push the west, and then stop talking,
then I will kill you."

The god Yu Yu Wang jumped up and said loudly: "Su Hao, you are also the master of
the peak. After repairing to reach the late stage of construction, you should pay attention
to identity and don't make random shots."

Ye Yun will show off the spirit of the beast, and smiled and said: "Would you still
enter or not?"

Wang Yu’s stunned him and looked at Su Hao. The helpless figure leaped and flew
away toward the sacred sac.
 The sacred sac is extremely magical, and a ray of light shines on the body of the god
Yu Yu, and the huge figure of the golden glimmer of the god Yu Yu Wang immediately
becomes smaller, but the blink of an eye is turned into a thumb size and drilled into the
sac.

"Small leaves, you must not be impulsive. If you have nothing, put me in the storage
ring and don't take it out. I am physically weak now. I have to rest well, at least for a rest
of seventeen or eight years." The voice of the god Yu Yu Wang is separated by the spirit.
The sac is coming.

"Well, you can sleep with confidence. If I am in danger, I will not release you in the
first time. I will wait for a breath of effort to let you shoot. It is enough." Ye Yun laughed.

"Rolling!" God Yu Yu Wang was furious and screamed and stopped talking.

A group of people burst into laughter, and the atmosphere that was originally dignified
after entering the Broken Mountain range was swept away.

"Father, what is the experience of this Broken Mountain?"

The laughter fell, and the sound of Su Shixue sounded.

Ye Yun and others immediately looked at Su Hao.

Su Hao looked at them, then took a deep breath and slowly said: "This experience,
there is no victory, only survival. You can stay in the Broken Mountain for ten days, and
survive is the biggest victory. ”

Su Hao’s voice is dignified and his face is awe-inspiring. His survival in his mouth is
as easy as imagined?

Ye Yun and others face each other, smiles recede, and the complexion becomes
dignified.

Chapter 258 Announcement

Survive!

These four words seem to be simple to the extreme, especially by Ye Yun and Su
Shixue, both of whom are capable of coping with the masters of the early days of the
foundation, although there may be many foundations in this Broken Mountain range. The
wicked, and the beasts, but if they only survive, it should be much easier.

However, Su Hao was very dignified at this time. He was a master of the late stage of
the construction of the basics. He was also very familiar with the cultivation of the five
people in front of him. Even if he said that it is not easy to survive, then it is not easy.

Ye Yun doesn't know what kind of danger is waiting in this Broken Mountain range,
and it will make it difficult for such great masters like Su Hao. However, since I got the
heart of the fairy, his mood has changed dramatically, and I don’t care. He absolutely
does not believe that if he can't survive, how can the other four groups of disciples
survive?

The Murong of the Jianfeng Peak is no longer a leader among young disciples. He is
not 18 years old at the age. The first time he met was only five years of refining, and the
second time he did not reach the refining environment, even if he repaired For the sake of
excellence, talent is excellent, and there are abundant resources to cultivate, at most, it
will reach the peak of refining, or it will be successful.

What's more, it is so easy to build a foundation. In particular, Murong has no traces of

such high-spirited disciples. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the understanding of
Heaven and the more extensive, and the ordinary disciples who have single-handedly
repaired the foundation. Different circumstances, the foundation of these genius disciples
will be extremely difficult, otherwise it would be unbelievable to be a genius disciple
who is rare and rare in the millennium like Murong.

Su Shixue broke through to the foundation of the building at the age of 18, and it is
already very different. It is extremely amazing, but her talent is still worse than Murong’s
ruthlessness, even though the age of the breakthrough is smaller, but after the foundation
The real strength, and the time when Murong ruthlessly broke through, was still a lot
worse.

Murong's talentlessness is also extremely high, so he wants to break through to the

foundation of the building, it should be extremely difficult.

On the contrary, Ye Yun’s heart was worried about Jun Ruolan. When the girl joined
him in the assessment of the foreign disciples, he was able to fly and volley, and
swallowed the cliffs as a flat land.

On the same day, Jun Ruo Lanming was selected by Tianzhufeng, and Tianzhufeng
was a subordinate of Wuyingfeng. According to the truth, it is naturally a genius disciple
with no shadow peak, but why is she selected by Tianfeng Peak? This is really puzzling.

There is a speculation in Ye Yun’s faintness. Perhaps the cultivation of Jun Ruolan has
reached an incredible level. Her talent may still be above Su Shixue. If the foundation is
already successful, then it is likely that the strength is strong. Unbelievable.

Ye Yun sighed slightly, and suddenly there was the face of the stubborn green sorrow,
silence.

This is also a talented disciple. Silence has a unique understanding of spiritual

practice. Ye Yun doesn't know, but the speed of silence to absorb Lingshi is incredible. At
the beginning of the refining, his absorption speed has already been It is thousands of
times faster than the leaf cloud that gets the heart of the fairy. If you cultivate into the
refining environment, what speed will he absorb the aura?

Ye Yun didn't dare to think about it, and didn't have to think about it. Silence is like
disappearing, and there has been no news since then. Anyway, he did not participate in
this trial and will not become an opponent.

"Well, you remember, no matter at any time, survival is the first. Even in the future of
the road to cultivation, there is hope in life." Su Hao looked at the silent five young
people, smiled.

Ye Yun and others did not speak, just nodded gently.

"Then I will leave. The Broken Mountain will be closed after an hour. It will be
opened again after ten days. Therefore, in the ten days, you must face the difficulties and
live in peace. Because you will not get rescue, rely on It’s just your own.” Su Hao looked
at Ye Yun with a deep sense, and then his body flew up and disappeared into the air, as if
to move away.

Ye Yun and others looked at the sky that Su Hao left, and the atmosphere was a bit
dull.

"Ye Yun Ye Yun, what do we do now?" Su Ling's voice broke the dull.

"No hurry, since there are no other tasks, just survive, then you don't have to hurry to
find anything, or kill the beast and the like. Let's discuss it first and then familiarize
ourselves with the environment of the Broken Mountain. I don't believe this. The
subsistence pressure will come mainly from the spirits and the wicked, and perhaps more
from our competitors." Ye Yun smiled and sat down on the ground.

Su Ling and other four nodded and sat down beside Ye Yun.

"Every head of the beast is comparable to the power of the peak of the refining
environment and even the beginning of the foundation. It is not easy to deal with." Yu
Minghong is still somewhat dignified.

"Yeah, this is still only a low-level spirit beast. If you encounter intermediate or even
advanced, with our strength, you can't fight." Su Ling nodded.

"The beast is nothing, the general beast is not the opponent of the bald bird." Duan
Chenfeng is somewhat unconcerned. In his opinion, the god Yu Yu Wang, who relies on
his own cultivation breakthrough, the general spirit beast Not its opponent.

"Bad boy, who are you talking about?"

 Suddenly, a sharp voice came from Ye Yun’s fingers.

Duan Chenfeng was shocked and said: "Ye Yun, what is this storage ring? It is actually
able to let the bald birds hear what we are talking about."

Ye Yun is also a glimpse. Normally, the storage ring or the storage bag is a space that
is independently opened. The rules are different from the outside world, and the sound is
not at all.May be passed out. But the words of Duan Chenfeng, obviously, were heard by
the gods, and they were actually heard from the sacred beasts, and they were unbelievable
from the thundering dragon ring.

Su Shixue and Yu Minghong and others also looked at him with incomparable
surprise. In their cognition, this phenomenon is impossible.

Ye Yun smiled a bit and said: "Don't ask me, I don't know."

Immediately, he turned his mind and tried to separate the space in the Leiyinhuan ring
from the outside world. Then he screamed twice.

"Hey, can you still hear it now?"

No sound came, it seems that the space in the Leiyinhuan ring is isolated from the
outside world.

Ye Yun feels fine, only to find that as his mind turns, there is a thin layer of mesh lines
on the inner wall of the Leiyinhuan ring. It seems that this mesh pattern cuts the outside
and inside.

"Sister Xue Xue, this is not a space for the beast. Isn't it possible to communicate with
the outside world?"

Su Shixue shook his head and said: "The spirits and sacs are different from the storage
shackles. The storage shackles open up a space independently, which is slightly different
from the outside rules, so they cannot communicate and spread. The sacred sac is
arranged. The space array method is still the same as the rules of the outside world, and
the space is extremely narrow. The size of your body is already a good sac, and the body
of the god scorpion can only store three. The storage ring is different. As long as your
materials are good enough and the use of space is reasonable, then the theory can be
infinite, but it is impossible to communicate with the outside world. Therefore, it is
impossible to store the living things directly in the storage ring. Otherwise, it will kill you
immediately."

Su Shixue is obviously more extensive than Su Ling’s cognition of cultivation. Her

voice is soft, pleasant, and eloquent.
 Ye Yun nodded and suddenly realized that it was like this. Although he has improved
his skills, he still has a lot of basic knowledge of cultivation.

"This Broken Mountain range is a thousand miles away. I don't know where the other
four teams will be sent?" Yu Minghong looked at the mountain in front and whispered.

"Everyone who can participate in this trial is an elite, talented, and extremely
intelligent. Presumably they will not act rashly. It is only after understanding the
environment that is familiar with the Broken Mountain. We should have two. The effort
of the day to adapt, so no hurry." Ye Yun waved his hand, with the improvement of
cultivation, his wisdom is constantly increasing.

“Why?” Su Ling and Yu Minghong asked in unison.

Su Shixue and Duan Chenfeng will also fall on Ye Yun’s face with doubtful eyes.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "You must think that the biggest danger is from other
teams, or the beasts, the wicked and evil people, maybe it is too simple. I think this
mountain is very dangerous. During the period, the day and night running, the wind and
rain, the lightning, etc. may also be different from the outside world, and have great
destructive power. Otherwise, these are the beasts and villains. Even if other teams are
stronger, how can the masters say that let us do our best? Is it possible to survive this?"

If the four people have realized, the brows are wrinkled.

"You have to know, to survive as much as possible, that is, we will face the incredible
danger, survival is extremely difficult, it is very likely that there will be people in the five
of us, otherwise, the Master will not say as much as possible Three words." Ye Yun did
not care, the face did not see a little bit of dignity and tension, then went on to say, "So if
I did not guess wrong, Murong no trace they should first adapt to the environment, and
want to adapt The environment needs to go through the cycle of staying up late. It is
already in the evening, so it will be a complete cycle until tomorrow evening, and once
the night falls, who will easily attack it? So, I said that there may be two days."

Ye Yun is bright and clear.

In the eyes of Su Shixue, there was a glimmer of light, and the dagger was slightly.

"I said that I shouldn't bother, Ye Yun is getting smarter and smarter. Listening to him
is." Duan Chenfeng has become accustomed to Ye Yun's move and simply lay down.

"Then we will cultivate each other, one of them is alert, and every two hours." Yu
Minghong frowned, Shen Sheng said.

"Yu Shidi's proposal is good, it should be like this, I will come to the police first, you
will practice well and always keep the best state." Ye Yun nodded and stood up.
 In the distance, the bloody red sunset put a layer of red Xiayi on the Broken Mountain.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, flashing a look of hope, a little war!

The second two hundred and fifty-nine chapters

As Ye Yun guessed, they didn't encounter any beasts and villains until dark, let alone
other team members.

As night falls, the setting sun disappears completely from the horizon, and the last
afterglow is shrouded in the darkness of the sky. Several less obvious stars flash in the air,
bringing extremely faint light.

There is no moon in the night sky of the Broken Mountain. At least for now, Ye Yun
did not see the shadow of the moon. The few stars just don't seem to change, they are
always in that position.

Ye Yun understands that this is because the Broken Mountain is not a real sky, but a
space opened up by the Great Magic. Everything is fake. They are all arranged by the
space array method. The cloud, their cultivation, can't touch the core of the space law, and
can't understand the mechanism of its operation.

Not to mention them, even Su Hao, the master of the late stage of construction, can
not understand the operation mode of the Broken Mountain Range. They can rely on
strong strength to enter and exit, but they cannot crack the formation. The magician who
has set up the magical existence of the Broken Mountain Range has already reached the
Golden Dan, and even Ye Yun’s faint intuition has a level of space in the Broken
Mountain Range. Perhaps even the great monks of Jin Dan’s environment cannot It is
easy to arrange, and it is impossible to say that before the millennium, there is a strong
infant of the birth of the baby, and the magic of the Broken Mountain range is arranged.

"Ye Yun, it's your turn to practice." Su Shixue opened his eyes after two hours on time,
and the voice sounded softly.

Ye Yun is also unpretentious, looking at the beautiful girl with a veil on her face,
nodding her head, and then sitting on the ground, his eyes are slightly closed, and the
infuriating moment runs in the body.

Although the two hours are not overemphasized for the monks to use the fingertips,
but these two times Ye Yun did not simply watch and guard, but fully observe every inch
of land, staring at the broken soul mountain sky slow Slowly change the dark, will there
be any unusual situation.

In his heart, the greatest danger should not come from the beast or other people, but
the soul-breaking mountain itself. However, he has some doubts in his heart. If the
Broken Mountain Range itself is extremely dangerous, how can the vicious and wicked
people who have been exiled come to survive? If they have not survived, why have they
been rumored in the Broken Mountains? If they can survive in such a sinister situation,
what will their true strengths reach?

Two hours of warning, Ye Yun has been observing and thinking, spending a lot of
energy, even though his soul is strong, when he heard Su Shixue replace him, the moment
he slacked down, he could not help feeling a burst of exhaustion.

Ye Yun slightly opened his eyes, looked at the girl's back, the graceful beauty stood
quietly in the wind, the breeze blowing through her white skirt, floating like a fairy.

The corner of his mouth showed a smile, and closed his eyes again. He was really
running completely, and instantly entered the situation where both of us forgot, the
fatigue of the spiritual will, and the rapid recovery.

Ye Yun didn't know how long he had rested, maybe half an hour, or maybe a few
hours, and a sudden exclamation awakened him from cultivation.

"You all woke up and see what happened on the hill." There was still some shock in
the voice of the green, and the voice screamed like the thunder in the other four ears.

Ye Yun and others immediately woke up from cultivation. They only saw Yu
Minghong standing on a rock about ten feet ahead. The right finger was slightly
trembling in front, and the voice was full of shock.

Ye Yun reacted most quickly, and his body shape fell to the side of Yu Minghong. He
followed his finger and saw only a mountain on the top of the mountain about twenty
miles away. A huge figure suddenly appeared. That figure is too big, it is a hundred feet
high. Obviously, this is not a rock, but it is not a big tree. It has a well-developed limb
and a large head. It is a creature.

Ye Yun’s heart is full of shock, what is a creature with a height of 100 feet? Spirit
beast? What level of spirit beast?

Su Shixue and others immediately appeared next to the two people. When they saw
the huge figure on the top of the mountain, they could not help but smash it all.

"How is it possible? I have never seen a beast with a height of one hundred feet from
the records of ancient books. Even the largest body beast is not enough for just thirty or
forty feet, and the monster on the top of the mountain is obviously more than a hundred
feet." Su Shixue is clearly the most widely-disciplined disciple among the five. Her
eyebrows are tight and the stars are full of surprises and shocks.

"The monster is on the ground, the huge head is raised high, you see it open mouth
against the sky, seems to be devouring what." Yu Minghong first discovered that he had
seen a half ring, this will wake everyone up.

"Swallow the stars to practice?" Su Ling frowned, his eyes flashed a curiosity.

"Swallow the stars and suck the stars? Devouring the aura of the heavens and the
earth, absorbing the power of the stars? Is there such a way to practice the spirits?" Ye
Yun reacted and asked in a hurry.

"I have never heard of it. A beast can actually devour the aura of heaven and earth and
absorb the power of the stars for its own use. This is too unbelievable. Even if we
cultivate to the foundation, it only absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and arranges the
array. Reluctantly use the power of the stars to carry out the transformation of the aura to
cultivate. To say that a beast can do it, I absolutely do not believe." Su Shixue daggers
gently shake, she obviously does not believe that there will be such a creature.

"This guy seems to be practicing, and there is no other move. Let's not provoke it and
wait and see." Duan Chenfeng is hard to speak.

"Yes, Mr. Duan said that it is correct. Let us first observe. If the body is so huge, and it
can swallow the aura of the heavens and the earth, and absorb the power of the stars, such
a beast is definitely not something we can easily provoke. Say. Ye Yun nodded. Although
his realm is only two in the refining environment, his soul is stronger than the disciples in
the early days of the basic construction. He is keenly aware that if this huge beast is really
If they exist, then the five of them will not be their opponents even if they join hands.

Su Shixue did not object, and the other three naturally had no opinion. Five people fell
from the mountain rock, and then just explored a head, hiding behind the rock and
watching it far away.

The peaks of 20 miles away are only five or six hundred feet high. From Ye Yun and
others, it is already a majestic and beautiful mountain. On the top of the mountain, there
is a hundred-foot-high spirit beast. How can people not rise to fear in their hearts.

The huge beast is still on all fours, and the head rises up against the night sky. It does
not maintain the same position and posture all the time. Every half hour, it will change its
position, and then continue to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, and absorb the
power of the stars. .

Slowly, Ye Yun and others were surprised to find that with the opening of the mouth of
the giant spirits, a faint light blue light appeared in the air, and then condensed into a ball,
and one of the cockroaches fell into the mouth of the behemoth.

The faint light of the light blue is followed by one another. It seems that the light is
very weak, but it is continuous. It is only half an hour's effort. There are already eight
rays of light condensed into a group, falling into its mouth and being swallowed up.
 The huge beast engulfed the eight rays, and its body seemed to have some changes.
The darkened body actually became transparent and vague, and could not see through its
body.

It is necessary to know that Ye Yun and others are extremely powerful. Even though
the stars in this Broken Mountain range are weak and almost dark, their eyesight is so
powerful that they can almost see the hills twenty miles away.

However, none of the five people can see the body of the behemoth, and the eyes
touch the vague transparency. It seems that there is a magical power to break their eyes,
so Ye Yun only sees that the beast becomes more and more blurred. I can't see it at all.

As if the behemoth's body is surrounded by a strange space shield, all the peeping eyes
are transferred, distorted, and scattered, so that Ye Yun and others found that the
behemoth's body is more and more blurred.

The sky in the east gradually revealed the white belly, and the reddish glow of the sun
shone from the horizon, driving away the night a little bit, letting the morning sun push
the ground.

Finally, the first morning dawn was pulled out from the horizon, and then the
brilliance flashed, the darkness was swept away, and the heavens and the earth slowly lit
up.

Ye Yun and others felt that they could finally see the one or two of the behemoths with
the dawn, but when they looked at the mountains by the light of the morning light, they
were surprised to find that the soul of the hundred feet high did not know when it
disappeared, just like it Coming out of thin air, going out of nowhere, as if it never
existed.

"what happened?"

Ye Yun and others face each other and can't believe their eyes.

If one person’s eyes have problems or are not focused, look at him, etc., then all five
people are obviously not possible.

However, the Baizhang spirit beast standing in the foothills disappeared hard, and
even the fluctuations of the air did not bring a trace, so it dissipated in the air out of thin
air.

"Do you think this guy is real or false?" Ye Yun frowned, he did not know how to
explain this hundred feet high spirit beast.

"Who knows, there are dozens of miles apart, I can't see clearly." Duan Chenfeng
shrugged, and with the improvement of his cultivation, his nature was completely
exposed. He was not very concerned about these things.

"If this is a beast, then I don't think we can resist it at all." Yu Minghong said with a
dignified look.

"The big guy must have the existence of space rules, I can't see it at all." Su Ling
pouted, she had contacted the law of space since she was a child, and had her own
understanding of the fluctuations of space.

"It is true, I can feel the pressure from it, even if it is twenty miles apart, it will make
me feel guilty." Su Shixue gently sighed, but the soft voice was very incomparable.
dignified.

Ye Yun nodded, only the realm of Su Shixue of the five people reached the foundation
of the building, and only she could directly feel the existence of the pressure. Since she
said so, then there would be no mistake.

Is the horror of the first impression displayed by the Broken Mountain?

Chapter two hundred and sixty chapter

The beast of Baizhang Gao, the feeling of Su Shixue in the foundation of the
buildingTo the powerful beast. This kind of existence is definitely not the team that Ye
Yun can resist, and the first impression that the Broken Mountain has given them is
chilling.

"What should I do now?" Su Ling looked a little scared, standing beside Ye Yun and
pulling his sleeve.

"Ye Shixiong said that it has been safe for nearly two days, or do we have to wait
another day?" Yu Minghong's brow furrowed, and he has always been as smooth as water,
and obviously has tremendous pressure.

"Afraid of what, since it is the five teams to enter this broken mountain range,
certainly not only we will encounter such a powerful beast, other people must have
encountered similar scenes, there is no need to worry too much." Duan Chenfeng is I can
see it, but his words also have some truth.

“Chen Feng’s brother said it’s good. There is no need to worry too much. What should
we do?” Su Shixue nodded. Her cultivation was the highest, and she knew the most about
the Broken Mountain. As Duan Chenfeng said, Other teams will certainly encounter a
variety of dangers.

"You don't have to go too far to see the snow, you call me Chen Feng, we are all
family." Duan Chenfeng said with a smile on his face.
 Su Shixue’s eyebrows were slightly stunned, and a cold mangling flashed through the
beauty, and she saw her hand-swimming, and a light and shadow hit the chest of Duan
Chenfeng.

I only heard the sound of Duan Chenfeng wow, and the whole person flew out and
crashed on a piece of rock and stone.

Duan Chenfeng climbed up with a bitter face, and Su Shixue had excellent control. In
addition to some skin injuries, Duan Chenfeng did not suffer any internal injuries.

"You are too heavy for your sister, I was almost killed by you."

"Don't dare to talk nonsense, the next punishment is not so easy." Su Shi Xue is so
cold, the temperature around it seems to have dropped a lot.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Well, you two don't want to make trouble. Master
Xue Xue, since the Broken Mountain has already demonstrated its power, and it should
not be strong that we can fight, then no matter how we plan, we can't resist it. Since there
is no need to wait any longer, we will have an unexpected benefit after we go to the top
of the mountain, perhaps after we seize the commanding heights."

"This time, you will lead the team, I will assist you. You will make a decision." Su
Shixue nodded and his voice was faint.

"In this case, then we are ready to go." Ye Yun nodded, and then said: "Linger you
carefully observe along the way to see if there is a clue to the space law, it is possible to
find out that we can get great benefits. If you can't find it, it's fine. I don't think anyone
else will be better than us."

Su Ling’s ingenious nod, she has the illusion that as long as she is beside Ye Yun,
there is no need to worry too much.

"Yu Shidi and Duan brothers are responsible for the police and the two sides. I and Yu
Xueshi are in front. Once there is danger, you will immediately retreat. Never stop." Ye
Yun nodded and looked at Yu Minghong.

"No, do you think that I am the kind of person who exposes the back of the brother to
the enemy? Our brothers must fight side by side, never back." Duan Chenfeng loudly
opposed.

Yu Minghong nodded. Although he did not speak, his eyes were full of resoluteness.

"He suspects that you are too low to repair, but if you are in danger, you have to take
care of you." Su Shixue said coldly.

The two of them couldn’t help but look at Ye Yun.

 Ye Yun nodded solemnly and said: "Our brothers don't have to say anything about lie.
Although your cultivation is enough to occupy a certain position in the refining
environment, the spirit beasts and villains facing this time have A lot of chances are
comparable to the strength of building a foundation. If I have to take care of you while
fighting with Xue Xue, I can't fully play."

"How can we be as weak as you think, I am very strong." Duan Chenfeng beat his
chest.

Yu Minghong is a little bit, said: "I understand."

"You two must protect Su Ling." Su Shi Xue is cold and his eyes are like a knife.

Duan Chenfeng turned his eyes and did not pay attention to her.

Ye Yun nodded toward Su Shixue, and then the two took the lead and flew out,
plundering the mountain peaks more than 20 miles away. Duan Chenfeng and Su Ling
three people rushed to keep up.

With the repair of five people, the distance of more than 20 miles can be reached
without the time of the semi-column, but they did not take the initiative, and the time of a
fragrant incense was only ten miles away.

The surrounding mountains are beautiful, the birds are called insects, and the aura is
more abundant than the outside world.

Ye Yun has a lot of doubts in his heart. Why is this a place full of aura, why is it a
place of exile? Isn't it true that these wicked and wicked people are making great progress
here and killing them in one fell swoop?

Ye Yun’s rough feelings, the aura of this place is at least twice as strong as the place
where Tian Jianzong is. If he practices here in his current situation, the speed will not
double, even on the 70%. There is always hope.

"A good aura, have you discovered that the closer you get to this mountain, the more
intense the aura." Duan Chenfeng whispered.

"Yes, I feel it, it's really weird." Ye Yun nodded, it seems that he didn't feel it alone, it
means it's not an illusion.

“It’s no wonder that this Broken Mountain Range is an independent space opened up
by the Great Gods. It is isolated from any space. There are countless exotic flowers and
plants, and there is no consumption of aura for thousands of years. Naturally, It will
become more and more intense." Su Shixue said faintly.
 "Is this what you said?" Su Ling asked curiously.

Su Shixue had a rare smile and said: "Nature is not, it is my sister, I guess."

Ye Yun didn't make a sound. Su Shixue meant that he understood it naturally, but he
did not believe it. If this is the case, Tian Jianzong will have enough brains to hold those
evil and evil people here. What else is there? s reason.

The closer to the mountain, the slower the speed of the five people. After walking for
more than half of the time, the five talents walked over twenty miles and came under the
mountain.

The mountain peak is not high, about five or six hundred feet, the mountain is lush,
numerous vegetation covers its body, the towering tree seems to be drilled from its body,
and the huge canopy is the wind and rain.

Ye Yun looked at the top of the mountain, but found that his eyes seemed to be
somewhat distorted, but he did not see it very clearly.

"Look at the top of the mountain."

Su Shixue and others looked up and then showed a hint of surprise on each side.

"How?" Ye Yun asked.

"The top of the mountain seems to have been arranged in a space array. It looks a bit
fuzzy and distorted. It seems to be clear for a while, and it will be blurred for a while." Yu
Minghong said.

Su Shixue nodded and said: "It should be a space array. Do we want to see it?"

Duan Chenfeng was full of excitement and said: "Right, let's go and see, maybe the
one hundred feet high spirit beast that we saw last night is just the illusion of the space
array."

Ye Yun nodded: "There is no such possibility."

"No, absolutely not. Last night, the hundred-foot-high spirit of the beast was not the
illusion produced by the space law. If the space law produced a phantom, it would not be
so true, especially if it was so far apart, how could this be? So clear?" Su Ling suddenly
said, the dagger gently shakes.

"Although we are practitioners, our eyes are many times better than ordinary people,
but it is difficult to see them completely clearly after more than 20 miles. Last night, the
beast was able to see clearly before, but later it absorbed The aura of heaven and earth,
the space after the light of the stars began to distort and blocked our view. Now we
observe the top of the mountain at the foot of the mountain, which is also fuzzy and
distorted, indicating that the space law matrix is absolutely present. In this case, it is also
possible for the phalanx to produce a phantom. Su Shixue said slowly.

"Sister, I have an intuition that the top of the mountain can't go, at least not now." Su
Ling frowned, his eyes full of eagerness.

"Little Linger, don't be afraid, we will protect you. We don't hesitate to hurry up and
see." Duan Chenfeng shouted loudly.

Su Ling looked at Ye Yun and shook his head gently.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and did not speak. He indulged for a moment and
looked up: "Since Linger has such intuition, then we may wish to wait and see if there
will be other changes."

"If we don't go now, once we are on the top of the mountain by other teams, if we take
the initiative, then it may be troublesome." Duan Chenfeng muttered with
disappointment.

"No, even if they climbed first, the benefits would be fine. I don't believe it. With the
strength of my sister and Xue Xue, I can't take advantage of them. I am not worried about
them, nor are they beasts and evils. Disciple, but the unknown danger that may occur in
this Broken Mountain range at any time." Ye Yun smiled and his confidence was swaying
in his face.

"Since you made the decision, that's it." Su Shixue nodded and had no objection. Ye
Yun’s decision is not necessarily correct, but as he said, she and Ye Yun are not afraid of
facing the other four groups.

The five men found a relatively hidden place, and were able to observe the top of the
mountain, and then sat down.

"Ye Yun, I see that the infuriating in your body has reached the point where it is
impossible to increase. Is it the realm to break through?" Su Shixue saw that Ye Yun did
not practice, but sat there and did not know what he was thinking. Then he asked out
loud.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Mr. Xue Xuejie must also know that I am practicing the
method of quenching the fairy heart. Every time I advance to the extremely difficult, I
need a delicate balance between the flesh and the infuriating, and then I will break
through the impact. This time the infuriating and physical body has reached equilibrium. I
can break through at any time, but I still don't know how long it will take for this
breakthrough. If it comes to three or five days, it is likely to be a big problem."

Su Shixue indulged, saying: "It is not a way to press it like this. If you can, break
through as soon as possible. If you can break through the three-dimensional refinement in
the Broken Mountains, your strength will definitely be great. Enhancement will also be of
great benefit to us."

Ye Yun nodded and his eyes fell on the face of Su Shixue.

Su Shi Xuedao: "You can feel the impact, I will protect you."

Ye Yun smiled slightly, sitting cross-legged, surrounded by light and shadow,

thousands of pieces of top stone covered with body around.

Chapter 261

Ye Yun sat on the ground and instantly entered the realm of the two things I forgot.
There is the guardian of Su Shixue, and he can practice without any help. As Su Shixue
said, the Broken Mountain range may be dangerous, and the higher the repair, the better.

The infuriating in the body has reached the point where it is impossible to increase it
in half, and the body is already extremely strong. Once it breaks into the triple of
refining, the strength will definitely increase. We must know that although Ye Yun’s
practice of quenching the fairy heart is extremely difficult, it is unbelievable that once he
is promoted, his strength will increase tenfold.

Insanely madly running, the small sucking star smashed out in an instant, only to see
the faint glow on the spiritual stone around Ye Yun’s body, and then fainted at the speed
of the naked eye, just a moment of effort, this thousand Hundreds of top grade Lingshi
actually only have half the size.

Su Shixue’s stunned look is hard to believe in the scene that happened in front of him.
It’s incredible to the extreme. This is not the inferior spirit stone, but the top quality
stone, and there are thousands of them. Even if she wants to absorb these spiritual stones,
it will take at least three days. This is extremely fast and needs all efforts. Show.

However, from the time of sitting down and practicing to the present, Ye Yun was less
than an hour, and the thousands of top-grade Lingshi in front of him were absorbed by
half, and the speed of such absorption was incredible. He is a diligent guy who is not
afraid of being filled with aura and exploding.

Where does Su Shixue know that Ye Yun’s body has the existence of a fairy heart.
With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Yun has more and more understanding of the
heart of the fairy, this kind of absorption of the aura into, and then into a part of the clean
to the ultimate aura for cultivation is simply arbitrary.

The heart of the fairy devil is simply a bottomless pit, and it is impossible to make it
overflow with a lot of aura injection. Although Ye Yun does not know what level of
treasure is this, but from the previous generation of the heart of the fairy devil, the two
face of the murderous can be moved to the mountains to fill the sea, the gold armor
soldiers chase, but like a stroll, simply If you don't care, you can see that the level of the
fairy heart has reached the point where Ye Yun can't guess.

The endless aura is absorbed by the heart of the fairy, and then back to the clean aura
of less than one-tenth, a total of Ye Yun practice.

Ye Yun only feels that the aura in the body has reached the extreme, and can no longer
absorb half of the points. At that moment, there are only a few points left in the thousands
of top grades of Lingshi, and the halo is dim and will dissipate at any time.

Suddenly, a very small muscle at the right shoulder of Ye Yun was slightly shocked,
followed by an indescribable feeling that spread throughout the body.

As if it were a tall building, the bottom of a cornerstone was taken away. Ye Yun
suddenly made a loud noise everywhere, only to see his body tremble, and the faint
brilliance covered him all.

On the top of Ye Yun’s head, a purple mist slowly rises, and it is not scattered at the
top of the head, changing various shapes.

Su Shixue has a slight eyebrow, and she has never seen such a situation. It has never
been heard before.

"Sister Xue Xue, what happened to Master Ye?" Yu Minghong looked in his eyes and
was worried.

"Yeah, my sister, what happened to him? How could this be?" Su Ling was also
anxious and full of worries.

Su Shixue shook his head and said: "I don't know, it should be the crucial moment of
the impact."

"You are anxious, Ye Yun this guy is a enchanting, can not be common sense to guess.
Rest assured, I did not feel any dangerous atmosphere, it should be no problem." Duan
Chenfeng leaned on the rock, tilted Erlang legs, eyes only Gently sweep over the leaves,
then look at the twisted space on the top of the mountain.

"Duan Chenfeng said it is good, you don't have to worry too much. Although Ye Yun
has not encountered the current situation, but these auras have not been violent and
chaotic in his body, indicating that the infuriating is not chaotic, then it is fine. Su Shixue
nodded and couldn't help but glance at Duan Chenfeng. This guy actually had such
eyesight, but it was unexpected.

Su Ling and Yu Minghong nodded, Su Shixue is the strongest person who built the
foundation, and her words naturally have no problem.
 Ye Yun's body trembled and creaked, and the purple mist on his head became more
and more solid. It seemed that there was a purple halo, and there was a heart that looked
like a beating.

"Everyone continues to stare at the top of the mountain. Ye Yun looks at me here." Su
Shixue is still a little brow, and that is like a heart-like purple light and shadow.I used the
god to test it. I found that there was no induction. It seems that there is nothing in Ye
Yun’s head.

The doubts in her heart are getting stronger and stronger, but there is no other way. As
long as Ye Yun is not in the air, there will be no major events.

At this time, Su Ling suddenly screamed.

"Look, there seems to be something on the top of the mountain."

Su Shixue and others were shocked and immediately looked at them. In the distorted
space on the top of the mountain, there seems to be a distorted face that constantly
changes in space and then becomes clearer and clearer.

In the next moment, I saw only a brilliance rising from the sky, and then a white crane
fluttered up, pierced the clouds, and rushed toward the place where Su Shixue and other
five people were.

Su Shi Xue Xing flashed a hint of dignity, the white crane came to the fore, but only a
primary beast, but she saw the white crane's back, actually sitting five people, five
teenagers.

"Haha, I can't think of you, Sister Sue, you are hiding here, and we are looking for a
day in vain." In the sharp voice, there was a sneer and a sneak.

The white crane is extremely fast, and the distance of hundreds of feet is coming, and
several figures fall from the sky.

"Mu Rong has no trace, it turned out to be you." Su Shi Xue voice faint.

"Sister Sue, I haven't seen you for a long time." Murong stood without a trace and
smiled. His eyes flashed through a trace of fineness and fell on Ye Yun's body.

"Yes, I haven't seen you for a long time. I don't think your cultivation has actually
grown to this point." Su Shixue's eyebrows are slightly stunned. She actually feels that
Murong has no faint thoughts on her body, although it is not clear. It does exist.

"Compared with Su Shijie, it is still slightly worse. It is just barely building the
foundation. It has not been completely stabilized." Murong said with a smile, but the
mouth said that he was stubborn, but there was an arrogance.

"Sister Sue, we haven't seen you for a long time." A young boy came out from behind
Murong's traceless face. The white dress wins the snow, and the long sword is obliquely
inserted behind the back.

"Jiang Ruchao, you actually reached the foundation of the building." Su Shixue, the
beauty is full of incredible.

"Sisters and sisters are able to build a foundation. Why can't I do it? I am only two
months younger than my sister. I have only succeeded in building a foundation at the age
of eighteen. It is nothing. It is far too far from the younger brother." The white boy faintly
answered.

Su Shixue did not answer, his eyes swept, and Murong had no traces in this team.
Actually, the two of them reached the foundation of the building, and there were three
people who had already cultivated the peaks of the atmosphere and were able to build the
foundation at any time. It is really unexpected that the Jianfeng Peak actually sent such a
strong team.

In particular, Murong has no traces. He is extremely talented. He is not more ruthless

than his brother, Murong, and even slightly exceeded. He just did not devote himself to
ruthlessness. It’s incredible to be able to build a foundation at the age of seventeen, so
you know that even if his brother’s Murong has no trace, he will build the foundation
when he was nearly twenty years old. How great.

"You come from the top of the mountain?" Su Shixue asked coldly.

"The top of the mountain? It seems that you have also discovered that there is a strong
space array on the top of the mountain, and it is impossible to enter." Jiang Ruchao shook
his head and said faintly.

"Since you haven't been to the top of the mountain, then we shouldn't have it." Su Shi
Xue said softly, turned and walked to Ye Yun's side, and he would wake him up.

"Sister Sue, if I am not mistaken, Ye Yun’s younger brother is practicing the method of
quenching the fairy heart, and it is the key moment in the realm of impact. He has the
thunder of the spirit in his body. If you rush to wake him up, I am afraid that together
with the spirit of the spirit and the real gas, when there will be any results, I do not
know." Murong no trace of the sound suddenly sounded.

Su Shixue stunned, if Murong has no traces to say that it is true, then rushing to
scream Ye Yun, it is likely that it will go into flames, but it will be regressed, but it will be
eliminated.

For a time, she did not know what to do.

 "Mu Rong has no trace, what are you doing?" Su Ling couldn't help but screamed.

"Oh, the original Su Ling sister is also, long time no see, but it is strange to miss you."
Jiang Ruchao turned his head and smiled.

"I miss your big-headed ghost, you are so yin and yang, then I will go out and look for
Uncle Ouyang, let him punish you." Su Ling snorted, with a voice in his voice.

"Is it? I am really scared." Jiang Ruchao changed his face and immediately laughed: "I
often listen to the teacher, the teacher is smart, and the world is rare. Now it seems that it
is not, you don't know me." Shizun is competing with Su Hao Shishu for the position of
the peak?"

Su Ling’s face changed, and he snorted twice and stopped talking.

"How are you going?" Su Shixue asked coldly.

"Reassure, we are all the same door, we will not take your life." Jiang Ruchao smiled
and said: "Take each of you one arm, if you are lucky, you can still survive."

"Big words are not awkward!" Su Shi Xue Qiao face with frost, the voice is cold like a
knife.

"Then try it." Jiang Ruchao shrugged and looked ridiculed.

"It's so stinky, who is farting."

Suddenly, Duan Chenfeng’s voice came from the side, only to see his right hand
licking his mouth and nose, a look that was very disgusting.

"Who are you?" Jiang Ruchao looked cold and his eyes flashed in his eyes.

"You haven't even heard of my name. I dare to come out so arrogantly. I really don't
know how to live and die." Duan Chen snorted and his voice was full of ridicule.

"Looking for death!" Jiang Ruchao was furious, and he quickly smothered and lifted
his fingers. He only saw Guanghua flashing and shot at the face of Duan Chenfeng.

"Be careful!" Su Shixue and Yu Minghong exclaimed at the same time.

However, I saw a sneer in the corner of Duan Chenfeng’s mouth, and the figure did
not retreat and step forward!

Chapter 262 entanglement

 Jiang Ruchao is the cultivation of the foundation. How can he endure the ridicule of
Duan Chenfeng? His sword eyebrows are slightly picked up, his eyes are smothered, and
he points to the face of Duan Chenfeng.

I saw a faint white light condensing into a bundle, giving off a sizzling sound and
shooting at Duan Chenfeng.

To everyone's surprise, in the face of such an attack, Duan Chenfeng did not have the
slightest panic on his face, and did not retreat. He stepped out in one step, and the right
fist suddenly opened, and the light between the palms was tangled and condensed into a
ball. In front of you.

Jiang Ruchao sneered, the gap between the two is like a scorpio, the six-dimensional
refining environment and the foundation of the foundation, not to mention whether the
gap in power can make up for it, the true quality of the gap brought by the realm is
enough for an instant. Broke Duan Chenfeng's defense and shoot through his door.

The moment of flashing white light moments on the light group condensed by Duan
Chenfeng, only heard the sound of a bang, and the brilliance.

For a time, the entire white light illuminates the square and the volume is complete.

In the light and shadow, Jiang Ruchao held his hand and held a faint smile on his
mouth. Of course he had confidence. Duan Chenfeng could not resist his finger. Even if
he did not die, he had completely lost his fighting power and suffered serious injuries.

Light and shadow dissipated, Jiang Ruchao still held hands, but where the light and
shadow dissipated, there were also personal shadows.

Duan Chenfeng stood so well and stood with a mocking smile on his face. He was not
injured at all. He even blocked the move of Jiang Ruchao.

"The strength of building a foundation is not so good." Duan Chenfeng has never been
a low-key person, blocking this move immediately sneer.

Jiang Ruchao simply does not believe in his own eyes. Duan Chenfeng is only a six-
dimensional cultivation of the refining environment. He can see that it is truly impossible,
and it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes. Moreover, the infuriating spirit
contained in the group of light and shadow is not particularly strong. Even if it can be
surpassed, it is only comparable to the refinery, and the quality of the authenticity of the
foundation is completely different.

However, it is such a six-powered guy who has blocked his attack.

"Xiao Yuzi, have you seen it? Master and us said that the strength of the initial stage
of building a foundation is not as strong as imagined. It is really not to lie to us. The
attack of this guy has been relatively easy to resist." Chen Feng turned and looked at Yu
Minghong and laughed.

Yu Minghong stunned, just wanted to talk but saw Duan Chenfeng squeezed his eyes
toward him, then looked white, followed by some bruising, and finally took a deep breath
and returned to normal.

Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng practiced together every day, and they know each
other very well. He naturally knows that black and white can never say such a thing. Just
want to ask questions and see the change of Duan Chenfeng. I know that Duan Chenfeng
Jiang Ruchao’s attack was just picked up, but he was still injured.

He looked at his face and nodded. "The teacher said, nature is not empty."

Jiang Ruchao listened to his ears and couldn't help but be furious. He couldn't see the
elegance of the half. He looked at it and he had to attack.

"Wait." Murong raised his hand without a trace, and stopped Jiang Ruchao. He asked:
"Who are you two masters?"

Duan Chenfeng's face has been restored as usual, the injury was forced by him, and he
turned around and inadvertently swallowed two healing drugs.

He turned and smiled and said: "It seems that the Murong brothers put all their
attention on the guys of Ye Yun, and they don't understand us at all."

"The cultivation of the refining environment is natural, I don't need to know, but I
seem to be a little bit of you, and the enemy is underestimated." Murong has no traces
and no expression, then said: "You just took the attack of Jiang Shixiong, but let I am
looking at it, I don’t know if you are a disciple of an elder who has no shadows?"

"Mu Rong brothers have said this, if I don't say it, I will miss you too much. Our two
masters are the elders of the shadowless peaks, black and white." Duan Chenfeng looked
awkward and looked extremely solemn.

"It turned out to be a black and white disciple, then you can understand." Murong
flashed a trace of surprise on the no trace, turned to look at Jiang Ruchao, said: "Jiang
Shixiong, it seems that we really have some light enemies this time, I can't think of the
shadowless peak. Actually, I will send black and white disciples."

"How about that?" Jiang Ruchao's voice is full of resentment, cold and cold: "Building
a base and refining the environment is not as simple as imagined. Even if they can resist
me to attack, can they resist ten or so? Originally, I still care about the friendship of the
same door. I want to give them a way to live. It seems that now, no need."

Murong smiled without a trace and said: "The words can't be said. After all, everyone
is the same door. If Jiang brothers are not worried, we will take one of their arms and one
leg, and they will leave them alive."

"This is also good, blood flow, I think blood will soon lead those spirit beasts, then
their death has nothing to do with us, others can not say that we ignore the friendship of
the same door." Jiang Ruchao mouth twitching, smirked and said .

Murong has no trace of laughter and said, "This is exactly the case."

Su Shixue has been standing quietly, without a half sentence, when Murong's seamless
laughter fell, she stepped forward and left Ye Yun to protect them behind.

"Sister Sue, you are not our opponent." Murong smiled with no trace of voice.

"I am not alone, we are together." Su Shixue smiled and turned to look behind him.

"Yes, we are not alone." Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong said in unison, stepping
on.

"And me!" Su Ling's voice was crisp and incomparably angry. There was a blue light
in her hand, and it was undulating in her palm, changing various shapes.

The four people stand side by side, behind them are still sitting cross-legged, hitting
the three-way Ye Yun.

Murong flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then his face sank: "Since you
choose this way, then I have to respect your choice."

Just watching him raise his hand and flick, the four people be forced to go up, Jiang
Ruchao stood in front of Su Shixue, the other three disciples stopped in front of Duan
Chenfeng.

"Huasheng, Huadu, Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong are the disciples of the
shadowless elders in black and white. Your cultivation has reached the peak of the
refining environment. It is necessary to have a strong hone to stimulate you to build the
foundation. Comprehension, the two of them will be defeated, and it will be of great help
to you to understand the foundation." Murong did not trace the eyes of the four people in
front of him, said sideways.

The two teenagers nodded, and the brilliance flashed in the hand, a scarlet blood knife,
and a purple long sword appeared, sparkling with a strange light.

"I will ask you." Duan Chenfeng saw the flash of light in the hands of the two people,
suddenly stepped on, and asked quietly.

"What?" asked the two teenagers, and asked in unison.

 "Do you think that with your cultivation, can you resist the attack of building a
foundation?" Duan Chenfeng asked with a smile.

"Nature is not good." They both replied and answered at the same time.

"So what kind of cultivation is your Murong no trace brother? What kind of
cultivation is Jiangru Chaojiang brother? Who is more powerful?" Duan Chenfeng smiled
and continued to ask.

"The two brothers are masters of the basic environment, and their strengths are not
inconsistent. If they are hard to divide, it is natural that Murong has no strength to be
half-finished." The two once again looked at each other, and then they said so long in
unison. There is still no difference in the sentence.

"Is that Jiang brother brother just said that you can resist it?" Duan Chenfeng asked
with a smile.

Watson and Huadu frowned slightly, and shook their heads and replied: "Can't stop."

"Since Lianjiang’s brother just couldn’t stop it, do you dare to come to me as an
enemy?” Duan Chenfeng’s brows picked up, and the voice suddenly became cold: “I still
don’t give me back.”

This sound is like a thunder in the ears of Huashenghuadu, it is simply deafening.

The two couldn't help but look at each other. In an instant, they were full of shame,
and the blood knife purple sword suddenly disappeared. Then they took two steps back.

"Well, it's good, I still know how to save my life, but I can still save." Duan Chenfeng
nodded, and his eyes flashed a smile that could hardly be suppressed.

Yu Minghong stood beside him and saw Duan Chenfeng drinking so much, and his
heart was clear. Duan Chenfeng was dragging his time, his body injury has not healed,
and it is a moment to be able to drag for a moment. The most important thing is that Ye
Yun can hit the three-way success of the refining environment at any time. Once he
wakes up, the situation will change.

Murong has no trace in the side to see all this in his eyes, his brows are slightly
wrinkled.

"Zhu Huasheng, Zhu Huadu, you are really surnamed, and pig-like idiots can actually
cultivate to this point. Can you not see that they are dragging their time? Not yet."

Huasheng Huadu’s two brothers stunned and immediately realized that the face was
full of anger, the blood knife purple sword appeared again, thenIn the air, the intersection
of the cockroaches, the clear snoring, respectively, to the face of Duan Chenfeng and Yu
Minghong.

Duan Chenfeng laughed, although his cultivation was only sixfold in the refining
environment, but he had the secret method to catch Jiang Ruchao, an attacker who built
the basics of the environment, then facing the cultivation of the peak of the refinery,
naturally There won't be half a scar.

"Good to come." The gun in his hand flashed, the silver light condensed, and the spurt
came out, straight to the bloody knife.

Yu Minghong’s face was as usual, and he could not see a slight fluctuation. A dark and
treacherous warrior appeared in the palm of his hand. He took a glimpse of black
brilliance and greeted the purple sword.

On the other hand, Su Ling faced another disciple. She glared at her eyes. If her eyes
could kill, the other party must have died thousands of times.

She has an imposing manner, perhaps from her identity, perhaps from other people. In
short, the other teenager who is actually a hard-working person does not dare to do it, and
he is extremely hesitant.

"Jiang Ruchao, you are not my opponent." Su Shi Xue Yuguang swept the crowd, then
said to Jiang Ruchao.

"Is it an opponent, but I have to know it before I can play it. But I have always
admired Su Shijie. If you can surrender to this, I will not kill you." Jiang Ruchao laughed,
this war seems to him, there is no such thing. Difficulty.

Because Murong has no traces behind him, and behind Su Shixue, there is only one
waste that is still hitting the tricycle. It is simply not worth mentioning in his eyes, but it
has been repeatedly mentioned by Murong. cloud!

The second two hundred and sixty-three chapters

Jiang Ruchao is full of confidence. In his view, Su Shixue and others in front of him
are the shackles of the shackles, the meat of the chopping board, and there is no hope of
winning at all.

Su Shixue is the leader of the young generation of Wuyingfeng. He is already a wizard

when he is less than 18 years old. However, he is not bad, but he is also a heavy repairer.
He does not believe that he can't beat Su Shixue. Moreover, he has always been obsessed
with Su Shixue's appearance.

Jiang Ruchao laughed and his body shape suddenly turned into a residual image. He
only saw a huge palm with white light shining in the air, and he shot to Su Shixue.
 "Su Shijie, pick me up and take a look at Haoran."

Su Shixue only saw that the space in front of him was occupied by a huge palm, and
the light shining from the palm of his hand was shocking, and the power contained in it
was powerful to the extreme. If Jiang Ruchao and Duan Chenfeng just played this trick,
no matter what kind of means Duan Chenfeng has, or what kind of defensive treasures, it
is absolutely impossible to hold such a hand.

However, although the power contained in this vast palm is great, it does not make Su
Shixue's beautiful face even a little bit moving. She stood quietly, letting the wind from
the giant palm blow her dress to hunt.

The huge palm came from the sky and instantly fell from the sky above Su Shixue. Su
Shi Xue Su Jing's hand is crystal clear, white as jade, her green fingers gently touched,
only to see a snow appearing out of thin air.

In an instant, the snow on the snow shines brightly and more and more.

"Ice and snow are condensing!"

The voice is soft, but there is an unspeakable resolute. Only the snow that emits a pale
blue ray is suddenly divided into six flaps, which rotate at a rapid speed. The endless
coldness spread as the snow fluttered, and the entire airborne seemed to be frozen.

The light blue ice makes the space stagnate and slows down. The speed of the huge
white palm fell a tenfold slower, then it was a hundred times, a thousand times, and
finally stopped in the air, as if it was frozen, and could no longer move half a minute.

"crack!"

The girl voice is still gentle as water, but it also has irreversible power.

Only after hearing the sweet and pleasant sound, the huge white palm in the sky
suddenly shattered and shattered into countless crystal fragments, shining in the sunlight,
then instantly vaporized and dissipated. There is no trace.

The light dissipated, the girl stood quietly, and the sun shone on her face, which
seemed to have a sacred meaning.

Jiang Ruchao can hardly believe his own eyes. His arrogant palm is a very good attack
method in the six-character genius, and his talent is also high. Although he has just
reached the foundation of the building, this palm is playing. It is extremely difficult to
resist the death of a disciple who is a serious disciple in the ordinary foundation.

However, the power of such a huge palm was actually resisted by Su Shixue's
understatement, as if it was very normal, and did not take any effort at all.

“How is it possible?” Jiang Ruchao’s face was gloomy, and there was no more point
of elegance. The eyes were unbelievable, and the color of the cockroaches slowly
emerged.

Su Shixue looked at him quietly and said: "Don't you tell Mr. Ouyang that even if you
are building a foundation, the real strength will be different?"

Jiang Ruchao is also a genius disciple. How can he not know the meaning of Su
Shixue's words, his talents are different, and his understanding of the rules is different.
Even the same realm, the power that can be exerted will be much different. Just as
Murong has no traces, it is just a matter of building a foundation, and even the realm is
not yet stable. However, his strength is not at all that Jiang Ruchao can fight. If the two
players fight, within three strokes, Jiang Ruchao must be defeated.

If an ordinary disciple struggles with great hardship and finally builds a foundation,
then the encounter is also the same as the foundation of Jiang Ruchao, I am afraid that it
is impossible to resist the record of Hao Hao, and it will be seriously injured in an instant.

The same realm, the real strength is different, this is the wonder of the cultivation of
immortals.

A crisp golden iron sounded, and a sword with a purple-black color appeared in Jiang
Ruchao's hand. The purple long sword seemed to be spiritual, and the breath of Jiang
Ruchao was uncertain.

"Su Yuxue, show your weapon." Jiang Ruchao's long sword pointed to Su Shixue, the
voice was cold, and the killing was condensed.

Su Shi Xue Qiao's face did not have a little expression, blinked and said: "I still can't
use it."

Jiang Ruchao's face is red, his chest is constantly undulating, and Su Shi Xue's voice
is soft, but it is like a heavy hammer hitting his chest. This is contempt, ** naked
contempt.

"Purple Shadow Magic Light, no birth a sword!"

Jiang Ruchao shouted, his body shape violently, his hands were black and purple, and
his sword was shining with brilliance. The purple color was mixed with black light and
shadow, and the screaming whistling sound.

The swordsman covered the sky and fell straight down from the sky, squatting against
the head of Su Shixue.
 This sword embodies all the power of Jiang Ruchao. In resentment, he no longer
wants to hurt Su Shixue or squat. At this moment, he has a thought, killing the girl in
front of her and letting her The dead spirit disappeared, and the smoke flew out.

"Sister is careful!"

Su Ling stood on the side and looked at it all. Although she was low-educated, her
vision was extraordinary. The power contained in this sword was enough to break the
mountain and be powerful.

In the face of such a sword, Su Shixue actually had leisure time, and smiled sideways
at Su Ling. Then she saw her plain white jade hand waving gently in front of her body. In
an instant, the whole person turned and looked. Beautiful, like a dance.

Su Shixue seems to rotate slowly and slowly. Every time the body turns, a faint light
spreads out from her body, and then a thin layer of fluorescent light is formed around the
body to protect her.

Just a blink of an eye, it is dozens of radiant light, forming a layer of protective layer
visible to the naked eye, protect her inside.

The swordsman slammed down, standing on the top of Su Shixue's head, and the
brilliance between the moments, the purple light illuminating the sky, completely
drowning the girl.

Su Ling was shocked and couldn't help but exclaim. With such a sword down, I don't
know if my sister can be safe.

Jiang Ruchao's mouth is exposed to the hustle and bustle. He can feel that this sword
has hardly been hindered. He squats from the top of Su Shixue and straightens the girl in
half.

The purple light finally dissipated, only to see a sword mark appearing on the ground.
The mountain was pulled out by a wide-footed, deep-half gully, which could not be
described by sword marks.

"The same realm, the real strength is still different." Jiang Ruchao looked at the gully
and laughed.

However, the next moment his laughter came to an abrupt end, only to see an elegant
and unrecognizable figure slowly falling from the air, falling on the edge of the long
gully, can not tell the irony.

Jiang Ruchao’s eyeballs almost fell out. He couldn’t believe the scene that happened
in front of him. The person who fell was Su Shixue? Shouldn't she be killed? How can
she resist the power of that sword?
 "No, impossible!" Jiang Ruchao shouted loudly, he could not believe his eyes.

Su Shixue stood quietly, and there was no half-point emotion in the beautiful eyes, and
there was no taunt.

"Ling Feng Hyun dance body method!"

The sound of Murong’s no trace suddenly sounded. He walked over step by step and
walked to the side of Jiang Ruchao.

"Exactly!" Su Shixue smiled and nodded.

"What is Lingfeng Hyun Dance?" Jiang Ruchao asked, subconsciously asked.

"You are not qualified to know." Murong no trace and Su Shixue said in unison.

Jiang Ruchao stunned, and then his face turned red. He was a master of building a
foundation. When did he fall into the name of a body? If it’s Su Shixue’s ridicule, why
does Murong’s no trace actually say in unison?

However, it seems that Murong has no trace and does not want to explain anything to
him. He just looked at Jiang Ruchao and said: "You brother Jiang, you are going back,
you are not the opponent of Su Shijie."

Jiang Ruchao's face was flushed, and his face was gloomy to the extreme, almost
dripping water. For a long time, he felt that his cultivation had reached the basic level of
construction, and he was able to sit on the same level as Murong. Even if he was still a
little worse, it was not far behind.

However, he now knows that no matter what his level of cultivation is, in the eyes of
Murong no trace, it is nothing, perhaps a dog, a slave, a subordinate, the younger brother
can not count.

He looked at Murong without a trace, and strongly suppressed the resentment in his
heart, silently retreating to the side.

Murong did not look at him at all, standing in front of Su Shixue.

"Sister Sue, I can't think of you as a self-cultivation. I am a little girl."

Su Shixue smiled a little and said: "There is no trace of your teacher's cultivation,
which makes me feel unbelievable. Your talent is higher than me. It is really unbelievable
to be able to reach the foundation at this age."

Murong smiled without a trace and said: "Do you want to take a break? I am afraid
that you can't resist my attack."

Su Shixue said faintly: "No, I have not wasted any insults."

Murong nodded without a trace: "I think so too, Jiang brother can not bring you any
threat."

Su Shixue did not answer, just stood still.

"We are limited to three moves. If you can take it, then I will take them and turn
around. From then on, we will no longer compete and survive together. But if you can't
take it, don't blame me. This trial, regardless of life and death, presumably you are also
clear." Murong no traces and hands, and slowly said.

Su Shixue’s eyebrows were slightly embarrassing, and there was finally a slight
tension in the pretty calm face. It is not clear that Murong has no traces, but it can be seen
from his words. Jiang Ruchao is not in his eyes. It is nothing more than two situations.
One is that Jiang Ruchao is not as good as him, and the other is two. The status of status
is too far apart.

Murong no trace is a very proud guy, he will not be just because his identity is higher
than Jiang Ruchao, so his repair is certainly higher than the river, and still a lot.

Although Su Shixue seems to understate the attack of Jiang Ruchao, her heart is clear,
but her identity is mysterious. It is a coincidence. The real cultivation is not much
difference between the two.

Since Murong has no trace, since he can recognize the spirit and phoenix dance
method, it is extremely difficult to rely on this method to win the battle from the two
people.

After hearing the words that Murong had no trace, Su Shixue could not help but be
nervous and worried.

She turned her head and glanced at it. Ye Yun was still sitting quietly, and then she was
condensed, and she was determined!

Chapter 264, yin and yang

The two stood face to face, Murong no trace of the face without a half-face
expression, a light, and Su Shixue looked a little nervous, even if Murong no trace of
repair has just reached the foundation, but she did not have a half to win Grasping, there
is even an inexplicable feeling, it seems that once Murong has no trace of shots, she can
not resist.

"Three strokes are limited, I hope that you can be able to accept Su Shijie." Murong
stepped forward without a trace, and his right hand slowly rose.

In an instant, with the no trace of Murong as the center, a faint pressure has risen and
then gradually condensed.

Murong has just stepped into the foundation, and even the soul has been cultivated to
this point, and the pressure has condensed into substance.

Generally speaking, the cultivation of the soul is officially opened, and it can be
condensed by the secret law and cultivated to a certain extent. With the momentum, the
light can make the opponent fear and can not play all the repairs.

"Building a base is divided into yin and yang. Presumably, Su Shijie has also
understood the power of yin and yang, and has also cultivated some. Everything in
heaven and earth has yin and yang. Everything is two sides, one yin and one yang. My
palm is called yin and yang, and hopes Su You can pick up the sister." Murong has no
smile and looks at the right palm. His palm is actually divided into black and white, with
a rising fog.

Murong has no traces of smile, black and white intersecting right palm slowly hits Su
Shixue.

In an instant, Su Shixue only felt an unbelievable power to appear out of thin air, and
locked the space of the square, regardless of the feeling from that place, was blocked by
black and white palms.

Su Shixue’s beautiful face is full of dignified color. She had expected that the repair of
Murong’s no trace would be higher, but when she faced the black and white palm, she
knew that it was also a foundation. She and Murong have no trace of repairs.

However, she did not panic, Murong has no trace. Since this palm is called yin and
yang, then there will be a move. The black and white palms of the eyes flashed, all over
the place, blocking all the way out, and then it was the moment of collapse.

Su Shixue did not know what kind of power would break out after this palm collapsed,
but she knew that it was absolutely impossible to rely on hard work.

Ding!

A clear sound, Su Shixue appeared in front of a silver bell, she reached out and
pinched it between her fingers.

MurongThere was no trace of brows and wrinkles, and the complexion finally showed
a touch of movement.

"Tian Yin broke the magic bell!"

 Su Shixue did not answer him at all, her face was extremely dignified, her white-
skinned fingers pinched the silver bell, and then only saw an instinct shot from her left
hand, hitting the sound of the devil .

In a flash, the silver bell gave a crisp, pleasant sound, and the sound wave was thrown
into the water that was thrown into the stone. I saw the twist of the air and rushed in all
directions.

Click!

The sound wave seems to be extremely sharp, invincible, but it is only momentary in
the black and white palm of the hand. There was almost no resistance to the black and
white palm of the sky, and the cracks were cut directly, followed by a bang.

The black and white palm shadow collapses instantly and turns into countless pieces.
However, these fragments did not dissipate in this way, staying in the air in various
postures, as if there are countless stars, shining with light.

"Su Shijie, your memory is really bad. I said that this palm is called yin and yang. It
will naturally be able to exert the strongest power after it has been broken. I originally
needed a lot of instinct to motivate me. I can’t think of you. I have done it for you. If this
is the case, then you are waiting to be grateful for the yin and yang fragments." Murong
laughed loudly without a trace, and his right hand slammed.

I saw only a myriad of light and shadows converge into a stream, re-condensing into a
black and white palm in the air, when the head fell, and slammed to Su Shixue.

This palm is so fast, and the power it contains is even more enormous. It is at least
several times stronger than before, and it is more and more unstoppable.

"The sound of the heavens is broken, the magic shield!"

Su Shi Xue Yin teeth bite, shouting softly, the light and shadow in his hand, the sound
of the silver bell ringing the bell, it seems that there is a kind of sound wave in the
heavens and earth is shrouded over, condensed into a piece, gathered in her head into a
light shield .

boom!

The black and white palms fell and were shot on the phantom shield.

The light and shadow shot, the sound waves spread, and the whole sky seemed to be
roaring and thundering.

The violent shock wave rushed in all directions, and Yu Minghong and Su Ling
changed their faces, and quickly retreated. They flew out of Baizhang in an instant, and
they barely resisted the violent impact.

Even if he was trained to be in a state of strong tide to the river, he also stepped back
ten steps, his face was pale, and his eyes were shocked. Even he did not think that
Murong’s no trace and Su Shixue’s confrontation would burst into such a huge force.
Even the stations are not stable.

Although the black and white palm prints dissipated, the powerful force still made Su
Shixue almost unable to stand still, and his body shape suddenly fell short and almost fell
to the ground.

However, Su Shixue was extremely strong, and the beautiful scorpion flashed the
decisive color, and the hard-born one stood up again.

Murong had no trace of a single blow, but he took a half step back. His eyes flashed
and he stood up.

Everyone’s eyes fell on Murong’s no trace and Su Shixue’s body. No one found out
that in the impact of this attack, only Ye Yun was still sitting on his knees, and the light
and shadow flashed from time to time. The power did not have any effect on him.

"I really marvel at the repair of Su Shijie. It’s really hard to understand that your
talents have such great strength and will." Murong has no traces and stands, looking at Su
Shixue, Rao Said with interest.

Su Shixue’s hair was slightly a mess, and the white on the pretty face slowly receded
and returned to normal.

"There are two tricks!"

The girl’s voice is soft, but she is full of resoluteness. The hand trembles gently, and
the sound of the bell breaks out the sound of a crisp and sweet sound.

"This second type of name is called yin and yang. As the name suggests, it is the
fusion of the yin and yang of the heavens and the earth, and it is a strong blow. The power
of this attack is stronger than that of the yin and yang. Some, I hope that you can get
down with Sister Sue." Murong still has a faint voice, and there is no emotion in it, and
there is no taunt.

"Mu Rong has no trace, you should not be too much." Su Ling came straight from
Baizhang, and yelled.

"Su Ling Shimei, you quickly quit, I don't want to kill you." Murong looked at her
without a trace and waved.
 I saw only a brilliance in his palm, and immediately hit the body of Su Ling. The light
and shadow wrapped the Su Ling and suddenly flew out and fell directly to Baizhang.

This hand's infuriating control has been so wonderful that it completely surpassed the
standards of Su Shixue and others.

"There are two tricks!" Su Shixue did not look at her sister, and her voice was faint.

Murong has no traces of his hands slowly on his chest, interspersed before and after,
and a ray of light escapes from his palm, slowly gathering into a group, forming a light
and shadow gossip.

The gossip divides the yin and yang, and suddenly turns into two yin and yang fish,
swimming with the fingertips of Murong.

"Yin and Yang broken, re-aggregate!"

Murong whispered softly and without a trace, his hands jerked. The yin and yang fish
rushed out, interspersed in the air, blended together, but they were distinct and there was
no conflict.

Snapped!

Just as the yin and yang fish seemed to merge together, a slamming sound suddenly
exploded, and then the yin and yang fish in the sky shone in the air.

Su Shixue and others only felt that the aura within a thousand square feet seemed to
have received a huge suction, coming in from all directions, and apocalypse was injected
into the yin and yang fish.

Thousands of yin and yang fish in the sky suddenly burst into the hustle and bustle of
Huaguang, and the bigger and bigger.

When the brightness of the yin and yang fish reaches the extreme, it is impossible to
open the eyes for a moment, all the light and shadow are converged and dissipated.

Su Ling and others only felt that the eyes were black, and the discomfort caused by
the sudden disappearance of light and shadow made them almost invisible.

At the same time, Su Shixue appeared in front of a huge gossip, spinning in the air,
and hitting her.

"Sister is careful." Su Ling shouted at the moment of visual recovery.

But it was already late, only to see that the huge gossip had fallen on Su Shixue, and
the light and shadow skyrocketed, drowning the girl.
 boom!

It is difficult to describe the bursting of power, bursting into a roar, but without the
slightest flying out, as if covered by an invisible transparent shield, the dull explosion of
sound continues to come.

Such a violent force is not something that ordinary disciples can resist. Even a
disciplined disciple can't bear it for a long time.

Jiang Ruchao looked at the light and shadow brought by the explosion in the
transparent shield. He was so embarrassed that such an attack was not something he
could resist. If he replaced it, he was already ruined.

"what!"

Just in the hearts of everyone, the faceless Murong has no traces and suddenly a flash
of surprise in his eyes.

Immediately, only the light and shadow in the shield suddenly disappeared, the girl's
dress fluttered, pale as paper, but the star was full of resolute, no slight retreat.

"There is still a trick!"

The girl’s voice was full of weakness, and the violent force did not tear her apart.
Although she did not know what kind of defense Su Shixue used to resist this attack, it
was obvious that she had been seriously injured and that a trace of blood left by her
mouth was The pale, paper-like faces are so bright and brightly thrilling.

Murong looked at Su Shixue quietly without a trace, and his heart was full of shock.
He did not know how Su Shixue could resist this move. But even if she can resist this yin
and yang aggregation, it is definitely impossible to stand here.

"It's amazing." Murong looked at Su Shixue without a trace, and the voice was full of
surprise and admiration.

"There is still a trick!" Su Shixue's voice is full of weakness, the mountain wind
blows, and the petite body trembles slightly.

"Sister Sue, you can't take it anymore, why bother." Murong said with a smile.

"There is still a trick!" The girl's voice is full of reluctance.

"This trick is called yin and yang. I will let you see before the death. What is the real
yin and yang?" Murong sighed without a trace, stepping out in one step, black and white
light and shadow rising from his body, setting him against It is like a god.
 This palm hit, the landslide is cracked, and it is not Su Shixue that can withstand it.

The girl's weak body can't help but tremble, but she still stands, and the star is full of
decisive colors.

"Really yin and yang? I am looking forward to it!"

Suddenly, a voice rang lazily, and then only saw Ye Yun, who was sitting cross-legged
behind the girl, slowly opened her eyes!

The second two hundred and sixty-five chapters

"Really yin and yang?"

After Su Shixue came a lazy voice, everyone turned around and saw Ye Yun slowly
stand up.

"Ye Yun!"

Su Shixue’s dagger was slightly sideways, and she saw Ye Yun slowly walking
towards her side. The girl’s eyes barely dissipated and smiled.

"Thank you!" Ye Yun was grateful in his eyes and nodded. "Tell me next."

Su Shixue did not have the slightest reluctance and decisiveness. He nodded
obediently, and a smile appeared on his pretty face, slowly moving toward Su Ling.

"No trace brother, we met again." Ye Yun laughed.

Murong has no trace of calm and calm, although he and Su Shixue have played
against each other, they have been paying attention to Ye Yun. In front of Ye Yun, it is
obvious that they have already made breakthroughs and reached the triple of refining.

Before entering the Broken Mountain, Murong had a detailed understanding of it. He
also knows that it is Su Shixue and Ye Yun who led the team without this shadow. Su
Shixue’s cultivation is naturally known to him and he is not in his heart. To know that his
Murong no trace of cultivation has been able to step into the basics of building, but has
already achieved the smoldering yin and yang, the real strength is enough to compete
with the three masters of the foundation, against Su Shixue, naturally it is easy.

However, Ye Yun did not understand it. The realm of Murong's tracelessness is rapidly
advancing and its strength has increased dramatically. Although Ye Yun’s cultivation is
many times faster than ordinary disciples, it is a bit slow for them to be such a stunning
person.
 The refining environment is triple, even if the real strength is indeed strong, but where
can it be strong? Murong has no traces. The gap in the realm of unbelief is so easy to
make up for it. Especially for the realization of the rules, can you make up for it with
strength?

However, the news he got was that Ye Yun, who has a dual refinery, seems to have had
the strength to rebel against the foundation of a master. Now he has made a breakthrough
in the realm of refining the atmosphere, then his real strength is How much will it
increase?

Although Murong has no doubts in his heart, he is not completely in the heart. His
cultivation can barely cope with the triple masters of the construction of the foundation.
Ye Yun is stronger, how can he compete with the masters of the three foundations?

"Ye Yun, when I first met you, I was very optimistic about you. I always wanted to use
it for you. I will be able to share some of it for me in the future. Of course, if you follow
me, you will know that Jindan Avenue is basically hand-to-hand. There is hardly any
suspense. However, you have made the wrong choice again and again, which really
disappoints me. So, today I will give you a choice, as long as you return to me, become
my subordinates, the past It’s not awkward. Otherwise, you can imagine it.” Murong has
no traces and stands up, watching Ye Yun slowly.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and he smiled: “What kind of consequences? I
am really looking forward to it!”

Murong has no traces for a long time without expression, saying: "It seems that you
are still obsessed with obscurity, and that will blame me."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "I see you who are obsessed with you. I have refused you
many times. I even shouted to ask such stupid demands. It is naive. I think if it is a
ruthless brother, there will be no Your words."

Murong has no trace of face, and the voice has become extremely cold: "There is a
trinity boy in a refinery, and even dare to ridicule my brother, it is simply looking for
death."

The voice fell, Murong no trace of the palm of the hand flashed a blue light, forming a
semi-circular arc, revealing the cold chill.

Ye Yun brows his head and blinks, and his eyes flashed in surprise: "I don't think
Murong has no traces. You actually realized the spirit of the ice spirit, but it has some
meaning."

"Do you know that it is too late now? Since you are so obsessed with it, go to hell!"

Murong stepped on without a trace, the blue ice in his right hand flashed, and swiftly
waved toward Ye Yun, only to see the blue ice condensed into an ice arrow, and the speed
quickly shot at the door of Ye Yun.

"The blue ice arrow!"

With Murong no trace of low drink, the blue ice arrow instantly jumped over the space
of ten feet and appeared in front of Ye Yun.

The smile on Ye Yun’s face completely receded, and there was no slight fear in his
eyes. Instead, he was eager to try.

"Thunder!"

Ye Yun also sighed low and raised his right hand. The purple thunder instantly
condensed in his palms, and the thunder was rumbling around him. There seemed to be
thousands of thunders in the sky.

Ye Yun's right hand shrank, all the thunder were dissipated cleanly, and then he saw a
purple thunder in his palm squeaking, followed by a sudden shot from the palm,
welcoming Murong no trace of the blue ice arrow.

Snapped!

Two different kinds of infuriating attacks collided in the air, and the smashing bursts
open, and the ice melted into countless pieces of ice icing, splashing in all directions.

The purple thunder light has become a thousand electric snakes, raging in the air for
half a whistle, and the last light and shadow dissipated, leaving only a distant thunder and
roaring.

The light and shadow dissipated, the two stood still on the spot, no one had retreated
half a step, this time the fight, it seems that the autumn is evenly divided, regardless of
the outcome.

"I don't think you really grew to this level, you can confront me positively." Murong
finally had a hint of surprise in his speech. He did not think of a disciple who should not
have an intersection with himself. Grow into the realm of the present.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun is only a triple of refining, but the one that
just happened is not only resisting his blue ice arrow, but also crushing it in one fell
swoop. The two attacks are simultaneously vanished.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I am far from the repair of the brothers without traces. I am
only a three-dimensional refining environment. The traceless brothers have already
reached the foundation. This cultivation speed really makes me Sweat, it should be the
first person of Tian Jianzong."
 Murong had no wrinkles and a slight wrinkle. He said: "If you say this, it is not bad. I
used to think that talents, except my brother, no one can compare, but when I set foot on
the ground, I found that my brother’s talent may have some gaps with me."

Ye Yunyi, he couldn’t think of Murong’s no trace.Speaking like this, he just wanted to

ridicule the Murong without a trace. I didn't expect this guy to really think that his talent
is the first person of Tian Jianzong.

However, Murong has no traces at the age of seventeen, so talents have broken
through to the foundation of the building, and the Tianjianzong, which has been looking
at the millennium, is indeed a rare phenomenon. In Ye Yun’s memory, besides being a
few hundred years ago, he is now able to compare with his talents. In addition to
Murong’s ruthlessness, I am afraid that only his second brother, Mo Ru. From the mortal,
a mortal, from a mortal, to a triple foundation in a short period of ten years, this speed is
simply incredible. In addition, Chen Tianyun of Tenjin Peak is also extremely talented.
As for the others, Ye Yun can't think of it, maybe the thin and stubborn teenager, maybe
another talent is more than Murong's disciples.

"Let me see, what kind of means does Tianjian Zong have the highest talent in the
millennium."

Suddenly, Ye Yun felt a little impatient. He didn't want to talk to Murong any more.
Anyway, he still had to start.

Ye Yun looked dignified, he stepped out in one step, the light and shadow in his hand
flashed, the purple long sword shook slightly, and a piece of swordsman spread like a
stream of water.

Purple shadow sword appeared!

"Mu Rong has no traces, come on, don't drag and drop, squat, start."

Murong has no trace of a brow, and the long sword in Ye Yun’s hand is obviously not
a special product. Although he does not lack treasures, he has never seen what kind of
grades he is for Ye Yun’s purple sword.

The dark blue sword appeared in the palm of Murong's tracelessness. The long sword
just appeared, and the temperature around it seemed to drop a lot, making people feel
shivering.

"This sword is called ice light, it is the pinnacle of the top-grade spirit. It is extremely
sharp, cuts gold and cuts jade, and the spirit of the ice spirit contained in it is absolutely
strong. When a sword is out, the heavens and the earth will be frozen. Cloud, I hope you
don't let me down." Murong has no trace of the ice sword, and his eyes show
incomparable pets, as if the handle is not a sword, but the skin of the lover, gently
stroked.

"Come on!" Ye Yun’s purple shadow sword shook, and the thunder rose.

"You shoot, if I do a full blow, you will not see the gorgeous ice." Murong has no trace
of narcissism, and the voice is full of confidence.

Ye Yun snorted, since you have no traces to be handsome, then I am sorry.

He stepped out in one step, and the purple shadow sword in his hand suddenly flashed,
and the god thunder descended from the sky, exploding in the air, deafening.

"Destroy the gods!"

Ye Yun sighed low, and the body of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit came out of the
nest, all injected into the purple shadow sword, and the rapid shock.

This is the real god of destruction, the need to transform the body of the spirit of the
spirit into more than a thousand, and in a moment shocked a thousand and twenty-four
times, and then condense a little, hit the anger of Raytheon.

Only in an instant, the purple shadow sword will oscillate a thousand and twenty-four
times, and then suddenly, all the lightning is condensed at a point, turned into a god of
thunder, descending from the sky, hit the head of Murong no trace.

Standing in the distance, Jiang Ruchao looked pale, and now he knows that he is not
only inferior to Su Shixue. If he compares with Ye Yun, it is even more unbearable. Ye
Yun is afraid of taking his life with ease.

In addition to Baizhang, Su Shixue's beautiful scorpion flashed a horror, and then his
cheeks were somewhat excited and blushing.

"Good, this is the attack I should have encountered in my imagination."

Murong has no trace of retreat, and the eyes flashed with excitement. The ice sword in
the hand suddenly pulled, only to see an ice condensed in front of him, and then burst
open.

The blue ice of the hustle and bustle is so beautiful that it looks far away, and the
beauty is extremely beautiful. It is a beautiful scenery carved by nature.

"Ice is three!"

Murong has no trace of a low drink, and the beautiful ice suddenly condenses, and
then turns into a huge ice flower, beautiful and infinite, constantly rotating, emitting the
ice of ice, welcoming the gods!
 Blue ice, the gods thunder, the two magical moments collide together.

Chapter 266

The gods of the dead have descended from the sky, and the blue ice flowers are
blooming in the face of thunder, and they are beautiful and beautiful.

The two gods rushed together, and the sky was rushing through the sky, giving a
sizzling sound. The blue ice blossoms bloom like a beautiful fireworks, turning into
countless light and shadows, and the sky is dotted with picturesque pictures.

The gorgeous light and shadow will eventually dissipate. When the light in the air
dissipates, only the two teenagers still stand quietly, and their faces are full of dignified
colors.

"I don't think you have grown to this point." Murong's speech is full of surprises.

"Hey, there is no trace of the brothers you have said many times, I have to listen to the
ears of the old man." Ye Yun shrugged, smiled and replied.

"Your strength is really strong, but it is still a little worse. After all, the gap in the
realm is not the power to make up." Murong continued without a trace.

"You said it in the last half of the sentence." Ye Yunxiao laughed and said: "I found
that there are more and more nonsense in the brothers. Isn't it necessary to speak by
strength?"

"I just had a three-pronged contract with Su Shijie, but it was not finished. It is better
to finish the three strokes." Murong did not care about Ye Yun’s words and watched him
slowly.

"Don't you have already made two moves? Didn't you say that you have to decide
whether to win or lose? I think it's so good, so it's set." Ye Yun smiled and looked
indifferent.

Murong has no traces and finally reveals a smile. "That should be the case. As long as
you can catch me, then I will turn around and leave, and will not be embarrassed with
you."

Ye Yun looked at him, haha smiled and said: "Is it true that the brothers are not afraid
of the heart, afraid that it is not my opponent, so I said this kind of ambition? I think the
biggest purpose of entering the Broken Mountain is to survive. Since it is survival, there
will always be people who can't live. It is better to do this. If anyone loses, then he will
be cut here. What do you think of the brothers?"
 Jiang Ruchao and other people have changed their face. Although they have great
confidence in Murong’s invisible strength, Ye Yun’s attacking power has been so strong
that they can’t believe it. The most important thing is that this guy is actually a refinery.
The triple realm has such combat power. Such a enchanting, almost unheard of, if
Murong no trace really promised him, then the final battle, God knows who wins and
who loses.

"What is the qualification of a triple boy in a refinery in your district? Can you
compete with the younger brother?" Jiang Ruchao shouted loudly.

Ye Yun’s eyes glanced at him with contempt and said: “If you are not satisfied, why
not come to fight with me?”

Jiang Ruchao suddenly became a duck that was caught in his neck, and his mouth
twitched a few times. His face was red and he could not speak.

Murong has no traces of brows and wrinkles, sweeping through the river like a cold,
knowing that the gambling was just made by Murong without a trace, not Ye Yun wanted.
Now that you say this in Jiang Ruchao, isn’t it ridiculing Murong?

Humph!

Murong had no cold screams, and his eyes flashed, and he stayed on the surface of
Jiang Ruchao.

Jiang Ruchao realized that the words of the previous words were out of date. He
looked down and looked like a gray.

"Ye Yun, we will limit it by one stroke, and we will win and lose. As for what kind of
jokes, we don't have to say much." Murong smoked slowly without a trace, but with a
hint of voice. dignified.

Ye Yun just said that self-discipline is of course a joke. He knows that even if he can
resist the attack of Murong without a trace, he even wins, but Murong has no way to go,
he should be incapable of bringing Murong. No traces are retained.

"Come on!" Ye Yun shrugged, and there was no objection. He couldn't really see the
strength of Murong's tracelessness, but he still had great confidence to catch Murong's
traceless trick.

Murong nodded no trace, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The ice
sword in his hand turned slightly, and the ice light was like a substantial condensation,
wrapped in the ice sword.

"This trick is changed from the ruthless law of my brother, it is my strongest blow, the
name is frozen! A sword is out, all the space will be frozen, I hope you can receive it.
live."

Ye Yun did not care, and smiled: "Is even the space sealed by ice? It is incredible,
there will be such a magical power."

"I remember that the seven elders should have a similar sword method, called the ice
seal, and I don't know if it was taught to you. However, the ice seal is a far cry from my
ice seal, and it is cultivated to the extreme. The gap between the two can't be counted.”
Murong has no trace of self-confidence, and the ice-light sword in his hand is slightly
shocked. All the ice crystals are turned into crystal fragments, suspended in the air, and
radiated in the sunlight. The light.

Ye Yun brows slightly picks, Murong no trace of this discourse, apparently knows the
relationship between the seven elders and him. However, it doesn't matter if Murong has
no trace. It is a powerful force, but it is a group attack method. It is used for single-on-
one attacks, and its natural power is insufficient.

However, Ye Yun does not need it at all, nor will he go to display a thousand miles of
ice. He also has a stronger sword.

Born a sword!

With the improvement of the realm, the body has been greatly increased. Ye Yun
manipulated the third type of Leiyun electric lightsaber to destroy the world. He just tried
to integrate this sword into his mind. But found that there is not much hindrance, almost
perfect integration.

For Ye Yun, their level of monk, since it can be perfectly deduced, nature can be
perfectly displayed. If the realm and comprehension are not enough, it is impossible to
make a perfect performance.

The purple shadow sword trembled a little, and the purple light of the road was like a
wave of water, and it was beautiful.

"come on!"

Ye Yun whispered, and the body stood slanting like this. He pointed his sword down
and pointed at the mountain. It seems that the whole person has changed and he has
become an unspeakable momentum. He seems to be integrated with the earth, the
mountain, and this space. It is space, but time is his body, extremely mysterious.

Murong’s invisible complexion became more and more dignified. Ye Yun revealed
that he had realized a harmonious realm with Tiandao. If he made a breakthrough, he
might truly integrate with the heavens and the earth. At that time, he could ignite the
heavens and the earth. The power of the offensive and defensive, but the need to survive
the catastrophe of the six-level master can only control one or two, but Ye Yun's body
now shows some signs.

Murong did not trace the deep breath, and the body smashed into the ultimate real gas
moment, and all of them were injected into the ice sword.

The ice-light sword is the top thing in the top-grade spirit. It is seeming that it can't
bear the infuriating moment of so much in the moment. The ice of the sky is suddenly
dark, and it is only after a pause that it will once again emit a ray of light.

In an instant, the earth was illuminated by blue ice all day long, and the light hit the
mountains, a blue mans. The ice shines on the person's face and looks like a faint blue.

"The world is frozen, ice! Seal!"

Murong has no trace of a low drink, and the word "ice" is like a spring thunder,
exploding in the air.

An incredible ray of light erupted in the ice sword, intertwined into a huge net in the
air, and then suddenly fell.

The huge blue ice net was not covered by the head, but burst into the moment of
approaching Ye Yun, turning into hundreds of wonderful symbols, covering Ye Yun up
and down.

In the next moment, the space within a few squares centered on Ye Yun actually
became substantial, as if the air was liquefied, then solidified, and finally condensed into
crystal clear ice, under the support of hundreds of symbols, The space of a few squares is
frozen.

This is a real ice seal, completely frozen!

Murong had some fatigue on his face, and he was exhausted, making him feel weak.
However, there is still a smile in his mouth. In his cognition, once this trick is completely
frozen, there is no possibility of an accident.

Ye Yun, in the extreme cold, must have lost consciousness, without consciousness, the
flesh and the infuriating will have no effect. Waiting for him is, the body is dead, and then
when the ice crystal burst, it becomes an impurity embedded in the ice crystal.

"Su Shijie, Ye Yun is dead."

Murong turned his head without a trace, and looked at Su Shixue and others who went
to Baizhang, and said faintly.

Su Shixue could hardly believe his eyes. Although the ice seal was powerful, but Ye
Yun was frozen without any slight resistance, how could this be? She can feel the strength
of Ye Yun, she has already exceeded her. If Ye Yun has no help to be frozen, what will
happen if this trick falls on her?

Yu Minghong could hardly believe everything he saw. He couldn’t help but blink his
eyes, but found that all of this was a real existence, and there was no illusion.

"How could this be?" He muttered, his face was incredible.

"Ye Yun, your kid won't hang like this?" Duan Chenfeng hasn't recovered from the
shock, watching the frozen Ye Yun, a look of surprise.

Only Su Ling, the pretty face was not anxious and surprised, she quietly looked at the
huge ice crystals, and suddenly laughed.

"Su Ling Shimei, what are you laughing at? Do you think Ye Yun can still come out
alive?" Murong asked without any curious.

Su Ling glanced at him, then turned to face Duan Chenfeng and they asked: "From the
beginning of the Huayun secret, to the experience, to the present, all the way, you two
have seen Ye Yun that the guy can't handle it. Something?"

Yu Minghong’s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he thought for a moment and shook
his head. “It seems that no, no matter what the dangers, Ye’s brother can make a fortune
and get a lot of benefits from it.”

"Yes, Linger's sister does not say that I have forgotten. When did Ye Yun eat this loss?
The secret of Huayun is the tomb laid by the monks of Jin Dan, where the space law is
vertical and horizontal, and everywhere is possible. You are in danger of dying, but this
kid is not dead, but he has not gotten the benefits from it. He has even made a
breakthrough, and he has got a purple sword that doesn’t know what the order is. If it is
now a piece of ice I can't let him die, I don't believe it." Duan Chenfeng stunned and
immediately laughed.

Murong has no trace of change, smiles slightly, and says: "Ignorance is fearless!"

At the moment when his voice fell, Murong’s faceless appearance suddenly changed.
He turned sharply and his face was incredulously staring at the huge ice crystals of the
frozen leaf cloud.

Click!

Huge ice crystalOn, there was a slight crack!

Chapter 267 One Sword

On the ice crystals, the cracks begin to be extremely subtle. Even if they spread out, it
is like a large expansion of the spider web, which is covered with a whole piece of ice
crystal.

Snapped!

The crisp explosion sounded, everything was turned into smashing, and the blue ice of
the sky dissipated, only to see the juvenile standing quietly, with a hint of ridicule on the
face.

Murong has no trace of change, he seems to faintly feel a hot breath from the ice of
the sky, although it disappeared in a flash, but this hot breath made him feel shocked. It
seems that almost all of the body's infuriating ice is not a hot opponent. Obviously, the ice
crystal is so broken.

Murong’s flawless seal is indeed powerful, even if the disciples in the early days of
the basic construction want to crack, it is extremely difficult. At least in Su Shixue's view,
it is impossible for her to break this trick. Once it is frozen, it can only resist the death.
For a long time, it will inevitably disappear and disappear.

However, Murong has no doubts in his heart. This hot breath is just a glimpse of the
glimpse. It disappears without a trace. He does not know whether it really existed or not.
It may be just an illusion. Because of this hot breath, it is obviously not a real gas
condensed, only the realization of the fire system aura can burst out, and in the realm of
Ye Yun, even with the spirit of fire, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level. Such a
hot breath, obviously has touched the mystery of the law, and the law, but only the
successful monk who built the foundation is qualified to try to understand from heaven
and earth.

Ye Yun obviously already possesses the spirit of Lei Ling, and looks at the entire Tian
Jianzong. In the past millennium, only a few people have realized the spirit of Lei Ling.
In the past two hundred years, no one can comprehend, Ye Yun has realized the spirit of
Lei Ling. It is a bad achievement. How could he possibly learn two auras at the same
time? To know the talents and resources of Murong's tracelessness, he only realized the
spirit of the ice spirit from the heavens and the earth.

Murong has no traces of brows and wrinkles, and his thoughts are spinning rapidly. Ye
Yun’s past flashes like a picture in his mind. He has been arranging his hands to watch Ye
Yun in these days, but he only found that Ye Yun owns Lei Ling. The gas, but absolutely
no other heterogeneous aura.

"No trace brother, your move seems to have not played a big role for me." Ye Yun's
voice with a mocking float.

Murong has no wrinkles and wrinkles, looking at him, slowly said: "Ye Yun, what
trick did you use to break my ice?"
 Ye Yun shrugged and said: "You ice crystal is too weak, I just broke out, it cracked."

Murong has no trace of knowing that it is impossible to ask anything. He took a deep
breath and said: "Since you can resist this trick, then the grievance between us ends here."

Murong had no cold and screamed, but he turned and left.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "There is no rule that the brothers are too unruly. Just said
that we have a good decision, now you have a move, I blocked. Then it is my turn to take
a look. Can you resist? If everyone has a tie, then the grudges will stop here, and they
will still say the past."

Murong has no glare in the eyes, and looks at him coldly. "Do you think you can kill
me?"

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "That is not the case, we are all the same door, how can
you kill you. As you said before, if you lose, or if your brothers leave an arm, how do you
feel?"

"Okay, this method is good." Duan Chenfeng’s voice sounded and shouted loudly.

"Right, just now they are still clamoring to take our arms and legs, it is really scaring
the baby." Su Ling patted his hand and said with a smile. She is most confident in Ye Yun,
and now Ye Yun breaks the ice, obviously it is a victory.

"This is the best!" Yu Minghong did not have much words, but he was extremely
determined.

Su Shixue didn't talk, just stood still, and a smile on her pretty face seemed so
beautiful.

Murong has no trace of complete coldness: "Ye Yun, you won't regret it?"

Ye Yun’s pretense was surprised: “Repent? Isn’t our appointment? What regrets?
Right, that guy who seems to be Jiang’s brother, you said, was this just the case?”

Jiang Ruchao heard the voice of Ye Yun, like a frightened cat, jumped up suddenly,
then nodded again, and waved his hand, not knowing what he meant.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Jiang Shixiong, you can talk, you don't have to use such
dramatic action to express."

Murong took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Ruchao. His eyes were full of disgust.
He turned his head and said, "Since you think there should be another trick, then let's take
it."
 An ice blue light shot from his palm, and he saw a jade disc floating above his head,
giving off a faint blue ice. The light curtain hangs down to protect him.

Murong's hands in the hands of the ice light sword are still flashing, he did not know
what kind of medicinal herbs plug in the entrance, and then I saw the ice light Jianguang
Dasheng, compared to the previous ones have nothing to do.

"Ye Yun, I believe, you will regret it." In the ice-blue screen, Murong has no cold
voice to the extreme.

In the hands of Ye Yun, the purple shadow sword pointed obliquely at the ground. His
eyelids were slightly stunned, and he did not look at Murong without a trace. His whole
person once again entered the wonderful realm, as if half of it merged with the heavens
and the earth.

In an instant, the purple shadow sword instantly oscillated thousands of times, and
then suddenly received, only to see the purple light flow, purple shadow sword flat to the
chest, and then slowly stabbed the past.

Born a sword!

At this moment, Ye Yun almost condensed all the learned attacks on this sword. The
first three tricks of Leiyun Electric Light Sword, the frozen world and some other moves,
are perfectly blended together in an instant. It seems to be slow to the extreme, but it will
completely cover the sword of Murong.

Murong has no change in his face, and he becomes very dignified in an instant. There
has never been such a sword that makes him feel such awe-inspiring pressure. He does
not know what will happen to the body of this sword.

"What swordsmanship is this? I have never seen it before." Murong whispered in a

whisper, and pulled out a medicinal herb in the entrance, and then the whole person
exudes blue ice, face, arms, The body has a faint blue glow.

In an instant, the ice blue jade disc on his head was also Guanghua Dasheng, and a
thick, finger-like light column fell from the disc, completely protecting Murong without
traces.

The speed of the purple brilliance of the long sword seems to be slow and fast, but it
instantly appears in front of Murong's traceless body, and then stabs on the ice blue light
column.

Click!

Naturally, a sword did not seem to encounter too much obstacle. It directly penetrated
the ice blue column, and only heard a soft bang. The front of the several light columns
smashed and cracked, and then suddenly broke.

Murong has no trace of horror, and the layer of ice blue and blue light covered by the
body seems to be alive. It instantly rushes and then gathers in the chest. At the same time,
the ice blue jade plate on the top of the head also falls, blocking On the chest, I want to
resist the attack of the purple sword.

The speed of the purple shadow sword is not diminished. It seems that there is nothing
in the heavens and the earth that can stop it from moving forward. After breaking the
light column, it stabs on the blue jade disc.

Finally, the natural sword seems to have received a strong resistance, stopping the
pace of progress.

Murong's faceless and tense face finally eased, and it seems that he can finally resist
the power of the ultimate sword.

However, the relief on his face has not dissipated, and suddenly it becomes a more
intense expression.

Snapped!

The crisp sound appeared in the air, and then I saw that the blue jade disc broke into
numerous pieces in the air, turning into thousands of light and shadows and splashing in
all directions, dissipating in the air.

The purple shadow sword is like a slowly coming sword of the undead, with the
breath of death breaking through the jade plate, and then stabbing in the last defense of
Murong without condensation, above the blue ice.

Purple light and shadow, the power of the majestic burst out at this moment, the
thunder of the sky condensed into a moment, and then formed a very subtle electric mans
from the purple shadow sword, it seems to carry a trace of cold Chill, instantly pierce the
blue ice.

puff!

Blue ice light has no way to withstand such a powerful force, but when it pauses, it
suddenly dissipates and turns into nothingness. Electric Mang continued to move forward
and shot at Murong’s chest.

Murong has no trace in the moment when the blue ice is about to dissipate. His pale
face suddenly slams a half step to the side. The electric mang is passing by, piercing his
left shoulder, no blood flowing out, just a small small on the clothes. hole.

Murong had no traces on the spot, only felt that a force in his body instantly paralyzed
his upper body. It seemed that there was still a cold chill coming into his body and swept
away toward the heart.

Murong was shocked and stunned, his face was white, and he roared. The whole
person was shot directly in the case of being paralyzed by the upper body. He suddenly
turned over in the air and then fell to the side of Jiang Ruchao outside Baizhang.

His right hand was flying fast on the chest, and a light and shadow hit the chest, and
then he took out a medicinal herb in the mouth and swallowed it forcibly.

Murong has no traces of his right hand on his chest, and his eyes are incredibly
looking at Ye Yun, taking a deep breath.

"What is this sword?"

Ye Yun’s eyes also flashed in surprise, in the natural sword hit Murong no trace, the
electric mans pierce his shoulder blade moment, Ye Yun felt that Murong no trace will
lose the fighting power even if he does not die, but did not expect that this guy actually
When the millennium was on the forefront, it was forced to fly, and after a moment of
means, the wound was stabilized.

Murong has no traces. It is one of the outstanding geniuses of Tian Jianzong in the
past millennium. It seems that he claims that talent may exceed his brother's ruthlessness
and is not necessarily a boast.

Ye Yun knows that since Murong can forcibly stop the injury and dare to stay here to
ask questions, there must be no follow-up means to display it. In this case, it is
impossible to kill him.

"Just this sword? Naturally is the sword of killing!"

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Now no trace brothers are you ready to cut your left
arm or right arm?"

Chapter 267

"No brother, are you ready to cut your left or right arm?"

Ye Yun’s voice was ridiculed with sarcasm and irony.

Murong had no trace of body shape, and the surface was frosty. Ye Yunyijian wounded
him. Fortunately, there was a wonderful medicine to suppress the injury. He turned and
left, but he heard Ye Yun Talking, the anger in the heart can no longer be described in
words.

He has no traces of such characters. Since childhood, he has been paid attention to by
everyone. The stars have a life like a moon. There are almost no bottlenecks in the
process of cultivation. Before the refining environment, he was repeatedly tempered in
every realm to ensure that he had reached the peak and could not make a breakthrough.
Even his brother, Murong, is ruthless, and he is extremely appreciative of this younger
brother's cultivation talent. He once boasted that Murong has no trace and his talent is
above him.

Murong no trace of such a character, when was the fall of Ye Yun’s discourse, if it was
only the fall of the discourse, but Ye Yun just repaired the three-dimensional refinement,
not only resisted his magical ice seal He also showed a trick to stab him by the sword.
When he heard Ye Yun say this, he almost blew a blood out.

"Ye Yun, do you think you have won?" Murong has no cold voice, and with his pale
face, it looks a bit horrible.

"How, if you lose, you can't recognize it? Just now you are not very arrogant, do you
want to remove our thighs or arms?" Without waiting for Ye Yun to answer, Duan
Chenfeng's voice echoed in the air.

"Yes, you were so arrogant just now, do you want to play the turtle now?" Su Ling has
no ladylike style, his hands are inserted into a small waist.

"You two are looking for death?" Murong has no traces of brows, and his eyes flashed.

"Mu Rong has no trace, do you really think that you are the first talent of Tian
Jianzong? It is really shameless to brag at this moment." Su Ling snorted, not afraid.

"Linger sisters, you don't understand this. Have you ever seen a bragging person to
face? They can blow themselves into the upper lip and touch the sky, and the lower lip
touches the ground." Duan Chenfeng said with two voices.

Su Ling asked curiously: "Where is their face?"

Duan Chenfeng laughed and said: "The upper lip touched the sky, the lower lip
touched the ground, of course, there is no place to face, and naturally it is shameless."

Su Ling laughed, and Yu Minghong and Su Yuxue behind her also showed a smile.

Murong has no traces and Jiang Ruchao's face is pale, and the gloomy can almost drip
water. The killing in the eyes is more and more solid, and the brilliance is fine.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes, and a thunder flashed over, and he saw that he had crossed
the distance of several tens of feet and blocked Su Ling and others behind him.

"No trace brother, do you really want to do it?" Ye Yun said with a smile.
 Murong looked at him coldly and coldly. He couldn't keep up and down. After a long
while, he said coldly: "Today, you will win, and he will see each other and divide the
heights."

Ye Yun Waner smiled and said: "You haven't said this before. You don't mean that as
long as I catch your attack, I will retreat. The old grievances are written off. Do you not
survive?"

Murong snorted without a trace and did not speak.

"Yes, the brothers who have no traces have said this, but you are arrogant, and even
dare to hurt the brothers without traces, then the previous gambling is naturally not
counted, see you later, you ask for more happiness." Jiang Ruchao said, language Very
fast.

Murong’s face was suddenly more and more gloomy. He looked at Jiang Ruchao
coldly and then turned around. He saw only one big bird appearing out of thin air. He
carried him away in the distance and disappeared. .

Jiang Ruchao, a group of four people, turned around and rushed, and the four people
turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared into the sight of Ye Yun and others.

"Want to go? How easy it is." Duan Chenfeng's voice is like a thunderous explosion,
and the sound is so beautiful.

"Forget it, let them go." Ye Yun grabbed him and shook his head gently.

"When are you, Ye Yun, your kid actually has such a woman's benevolence, now let
them go, there may be big trouble in the future. Here is the Broken Mountain, even if we
kill them, the Tianshen gang The guy has nothing to say." Duan Chenfeng is very
dissatisfied, looking at Ye Yun, a face puzzled.

"Yeah, why are you leaving Ye Yun?" Su Ling is also puzzled and walks to Ye Yun's
side., reaching for his arm.

Wow!

Ye Yun’s mouth was a piece of blood, and a blood spurted out.

"What happened to Ye Yun?" Su Ling and Duan Chenfeng shouted in unison.

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "Nothing. The sword that was used just ago was too
expensive, and there was a strong rebound in the defense of Murong. Without a little
injury, I would have nothing to rest after a while."

"No wonder you just let them go, it turned out to be hurt." Duan Chenfeng suddenly
realized that he had never let go of Murong without a trace of his understanding of Ye
Yun.

"Not all because of injuries." Ye Yun shook his head.

"Mu Rong has no traces. If he stayed here after dare to hurt, he did not leave
immediately. Then he must have a follow-up life-saving or a desperate power. And Ye
Yun was also injured. If this time, fight with them, you will die. If we can kill them all,
but who can guarantee that everyone can survive? So Ye Yun chooses to let them leave."
Su Shixue's voice faintly sounds, still pleasant.

Ye Yun nodded. He had just cast a sword and consumed a lot. He was countered by the
power of Murong's ice-free jade plate. The internal organs of the internal organs were
extremely painful, and the infuriating atmosphere was somewhat scattered.

He looked at Su Shixue with some surprise. He couldn't think of the girl's ability to
see things so transparently. It was really smart. Compared with her, Su Ling was worse.

"What do we do now?" Duan Chenfeng brows slightly wrinkled, nodded and then
asked.

"Duan Chenfeng, you stupid guy, now the urgent task is of course to help Ye Yun heal,
so that his injuries will be restored, anyway, stay here for many days, what are you
eager." Su Ling snorted and stunned Duan Chenfeng .

"Yes, the most important thing now is healing." Su Shixue nodded and spread his
hands. An orange medicinal herb appeared in the palm of his hand, giving off a faint
fragrance.

"Apricot yellow feathers Dan?" Su Ling stunned, could not help but exclaimed.

“What is apricot yellow feathering Dan?” Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong asked in
unison.

"Yes, this is the apricot yellow feathers, is an extremely rare healing medicine, known
as the bones of the bones, the soul is reborn, as long as you have not died, you can save
your life." Su Ling eyes full of surprise.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and shook his head: "So precious medicine, since it is
extremely rare, then don't waste it. My injury is not serious, and it will take a long time to
recover."

Ye Yun’s Leiyinhuan Ring also has a lot of healing herbs, but it seems that there is no
such orange-yellow medicine. This apricot yellow feather is even more unheard of. If it is
as good as Su Ling said that it can be brought back to life, and the bones are born with
muscles, then it is a waste of treatment for the current injury.
 "If you have other remedies that can heal quickly, that's okay." Su Shixue nodded, then
stuffed the apricot yellow feather into the palm of the palm: "This apricot yellow feathers
Dan you first collect, you are our team If you are the highest person, you will have to
bear the most risk in the future. If you have this medicine, it will be half a life."

Ye Yun felt the warmth of Su Shi's snowy white fingertips. He looked at the medicinal
herbs in his palm and nodded.

He is not a man of temperament, and naturally knows his responsibilities now. This
apricot yellow feathered Dan is indeed as Su Shixue said, it is likely that there is more
than half life.

Ye Yun took the apricot yellow feather into the thundering dragon ring, then took out a
sheep fat jade bottle, poured out a cyan pill, and then stuffed it into the mouth.

The entrance to the pill was instant, and a clear stream ran down the throat. Only in a
moment, Ye Yun felt a clear-cut mind, and some scattered infuriating body quickly
calmed down.

The infuriating nature naturally runs, and the wounds of the internal organs begin to
repair a little.

Ye Yun closed his eyes, but only a moment of effort entered the realm of the two
things I forgot, the infuriating operation, the injury recovered.

After about two hours, Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, his face was ruddy, his body
was so mad, and there was no more injury.

"Ye Yun, are you all right?" Su Ling stayed by his side and saw Ye Yun open his eyes
and asked excitedly.

Ye Yun raised his hand and touched the head of Su Ling beside him, nodding his head.
"It's okay."

"Ye Yun, the medicinal medicine you just took, is it Qingyun Shendan?" Su Shi
Xuemei took a hint of hope and whispered.

Ye Yunyi, then nodded, said: "It should be, I only know that it is called Qingyun Dan,
but you are not the god Dan, haha."

Su Shixue smiled and said: "That's right. It seems that the most precious treasure in
Huayun's secret has been obtained by you. Everyone thought that those treasures didn't
know who was taken away."

Ye Yunxiao laughed twice and said: "How do you know?"

 "Qing Yun Shen Dan is the healing medicine of Jin Danjing monk Hua Yun, although
the effect is much worse than the apricot yellow feathers, but for the general internal
injuries, there is a very wonderful effect. This medicinal medicine is extremely precious.
There are probably dozens of capsules in your bottle just now. Since you can get so
much, you must have other treasures in your pocket." Su Shixue smiled and said.

Duan Chenfeng and Su Lingying stared at Ye Yun.

"Is it true?" Su Ling looked at him and asked in disgust.

"Yes, your kid is quick to explain, is there any lie to us?" Duan Chenfeng nodded
again and again, it was also a fierce look.

Ye Yun took a look at the two of them and said: "I can't think of my acting skills so
well, actually lost in the details, was seen through the sister of Xue Xue, hehe!"

"Your kid dared to lie to us, owe it." Duan Chenfeng wow wow, waving his fist and
rushing up.

Su Ling was next to Ye Yun’s body, and he grabbed his waist soft and fleshy, and his
face was full of anger.

"What are you going to do? Lighter or better, at most one of you."

In the air, Ye Yun’s screams echoed in the wild, and did not linger for a long time.

Chapter 268

The mountains are still shrouded in a layer of fog, and the space looks a bit distorted.

Ye Yun and others have already arrived at the foothills, looking at the distorted space
in front of them. It seems that there is a huge stove underneath that causes the air to
distort.

Before everyone stood in this wonderful scene, they did not dare to enter.

For the understanding of the space array method, Ye Yun and others are naturally the
most familiar with Su Ling and Su Shixue sisters. They are exposed to space arrays from
urinating. It is said that they can have some foundation for the future impact on Jin Dan.

"Although my father has let us learn the space law from a young age, everyone's
preferences and talents are different. In terms of space law, Linger is much stronger than
me." Su Shixue looked at the wonderful scene in front of him. , slowly said.

Su Ling did not have modesty. The interface said: "I do have a lot of talent in the
space law, and my interest is very strong. However, although Tian Jianzong has the
existence of Jin Dan in the millennium, the knowledge about the space law is It is not
particularly special. Perhaps the identity of the shackles can not be read to the highest
level of cheats. It is said that some secrets of sects are not kept by the lords, and they are
passed down from generation to generation.

"Yes, that's it." Su Shixue nodded and said: "But the space array is not too esoteric.
You should be able to see some clues."

Su Lingdao: "It is true. This space array is not too strong attacking force at least from
the outside, and there is a certain law in the circulation of space, even if it is compared
with the legal array in the Huayun secret. It’s also a little weaker, not terrible.”

"What are you waiting for, let's go in." Duan Chenfeng heard this and shouted. I don't
know when to start. As long as Ye Yun is around, he slowly becomes unwilling to use his
mind. Anyway, everyone is a ship, and they are all glory.

"No hurry, we are looking at it. Anyway, there are still more time, no hurry at this
time." Ye Yun waved his hand, although Su Ling said that he had seen it almost, but he
always felt that something was wrong, still want to Wait a second time.

In his opinion, this mountain is extremely weird, and the space array is not to be said.
There is also a beast with a height of 100 feet. If it is the kind of god that I saw that night,
let alone five of them, even this time. All the people who join together are probably not
the opponents of that guy. What's more, there are still some gangsters who don't know the
number in the Broken Mountain Range. Some of them should be repaired to achieve a
triple level of construction. If the number is relatively large, it is difficult to cope.

Moreover, there are five teams that entered this time. Except for Ye Yun and Murong,
there are no traces. The other three have not appeared yet. Who knows where they are,
maybe waiting for you to enter the mountains first, for them. Explore the road.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun always feels that all the above dangers are
foreseeable. Only the danger of the Broken Mountain Range itself. In this mysterious
mountain range, God knows what kind of danger is waiting for everyone.

Therefore, he decided to wait a second time.

"Ye Yun, this space array method should be no problem, I have watched it several
times." Su Ling whispered.

"Yeah, when did your kid become timid and afraid of things, maybe there are treasures
on this mountain. If you go in late, you may be taken away by others." Duan Chenfeng
was anxious and urged.

"Ye Shixiong, I don't think I should wait too long, or enter it. Be careful." Yu
Minghong, who has not spoken, finally said.

"You don't worry, since Ye Yun leads the team, then we will listen to him." Su Shixue
did not have a half-anxious, standing quietly, the dress fluttering, like a fairy.

Ye Yun glanced at them and said: "I don't want to say what kind of danger is waiting
for us. Even if there are treasures on this mountain, then we must have a life to take it.
What's more, we have no treasures. Isn't the magic weapon of your own power exerted,
and why should you insist on other treasures? You must remember the truth that greed is
not bad. Don't forget that when we enter the Broken Mountain, our mission and goal is
What? It is survival. In this tenth day, I want to do everything possible to survive. This is
the most important thing. As for the treasures of heaven and earth, it is a secondary
thing."

Ye Yun’s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Su Ling’s head. Suddenly
the whole person calmed down and recalled Ye Yun’s words. It was indeed a good thing,
but just now they suddenly felt an impulsive feeling and wanted to enter. In the middle of
this distorted space.

For a time, Su Ling couldn't help but feel a little bit in the heart, giving birth to a trace
of fear.

"It’s weird!" Su Ling said fiercely.

"Yes, I think back now, there seems to be an inexplicable voice crying out to me, let
me enter this distorted space." Duan Chenfeng brows slightly wrinkled, whispered.

"Section of the brothers said so, it seems that there is such a thing." Yu Minghong
looked dignified, his eyes flashed a trace of panic.

Ye Yun and Su Shixue looked at each other and smiled at each other.

Su Shixue is a master of building a foundation. The soul is condensed and begins to

cultivate the soul. It is naturally resistant to this inexplicable appeal and will not be
greatly affected. The soul of Ye Yun itself is extremely powerful. Even the three-fold
disciple who built the foundation is not necessarily stronger than him, so it is not affected.

Although Ye Yun did not know whether Su Ling said that it was true, but in this case,
it needs to be more careful.

In this way, the five people stopped the pace of advancement in front of the distorted
space array. They found a few rocks and sat down to rest.

I don’t know the time of cultivation. It seems to be a moment of effort. In fact, I have
already moved through the day.
 Nothing happened in this day, the legendary beasts did not appear, and there were no
monsters, let alone those who were wicked. It seems that this Broken Mountain is not
what they said, and it has incomparable danger.

Time has passed, Ye Yun has entered the Broken Mountain Range for five days. If this
continues, the time to open the Broken Mountain Passage will be only five days.

However, this trial is obviously not so easy.

The Broken Mountain Range seems to be spiritual, just in Ye Yun, they are still
thinking about whether to enter this distorted space. Suddenly, the mountain sent out a
gorgeous and radiant brilliance, rolling down from the top of the mountain, and
immediately came to the crowd, completely covering them. The ray of light did not stop
here, but spread out in all directions, but less than half a column of time, looking at it, the
place where the eye can reach, is already a bright light.

The entire Broken Mountain range has been shrouded in this ray of light.

There are a lot of colorful lights in front of you, and there are countless changes in the
beautiful. It seems that Ye Yun is in a huge kaleidoscope, and every moment is changing
all kinds of light and shadow, beautiful.

I don't know how long it took, the bright and beautiful shadows in front of me
suddenly converge, and disappeared without a trace.

Ye Yun only felt the light in front of him, and he saw himself at the top, ascending the
distance, and looking at the mountains.

"How can we be at the top of the mountain?" Duan Chenfeng's voice was full of
surprise, shouting loudly.

Ye Yun and others heard the words and looked terrified, and then they looked very
dignified.

It’s so weird that the glory of Guanghua will cover the crowd and bring them directly
to the top of the mountain.

“How could this be?” Yu Minghong frowned and asked.

"It seems that the existence of this Broken Mountain range has seen us wait outside
for a few days without moving. They are impatient, and directly cast the secret method to
pull us in." Su Shi Xueqiao’s face was surprised and slowly dispersed. Go, don’t take it
for granted.

"What kind of space secret is this? I have never seen it in the classics." Su Lingxiu's
eyebrows are slight, she thought about it for a moment, and she didn't understand this
space technique.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Since it has come up, there is no need to investigate
how it came up. Let's take a look and see what changes and be careful."

Ye Yun looked into the distance, and then slowly swept, and then a flash of surprise in
his eyes, slowly became dignified.

"This space is a little different from what we were just now. According to the truth, we
should have been in the southeast of a green grassy flat, but now we are looking forward
to a stretch of mountains. There is no decent flat land at all." Su Ling shouted."Yes, let
alone the southeast, other places, and the mountains that stretch. And you noticed that no
matter, no matter what you look at, the surrounding mountains are exactly the same, there
is no difference." Su Shi snow face The smile finally disappeared, and it was also a
surprise.

Ye Yun three looked at it, and sure enough. The mountains that stretch around are
seemingly endless, but when you look closely, you will find that almost every mountain
is the same, but the heights of the front and the back are different, so it looks like a
patchwork and a thousand miles.

"It seems that the strength of the ancestors of Tian Jianzong was really amazing. It is
incredible to be able to arrange such a magnificent space array." Yu Minghong applauded,
although he was a little scared, but could not help but exclaim.

"The Tianjianzong, who has such strength, seems to have fallen a lot in these years."
Duan Chenfeng felt with emotion.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye, and he further understood the strength of Tian
Jianzong’s ancestors. According to the space law array in front of him, the Tianjianzong
of the Daqin Empire in the past thousand years ago, the strength will be How powerful?
Almost unimaginable.

And what is the grade of the Tianjianzong secret in the ancestral ancestors of the
martial arts, including the treasures and the magical techniques?

For a time, Ye Yun’s heart is full of expectations!

Chapter 269

Looking around, the mountains are patchy and detailed, but they are exactly the same.

Ye Yun and other five people are full of shock, so the hand is definitely not the master
of the current Tian Jianzong can be displayed, it should be the ancestors master layout,
the millennium swords of the millennium is extraordinary.
 In particular, Ye Yun, from the mouth of the ancestral ancestors, he knows the
grandeur of the Tianqin Emperor in the Daqin Empire thousands of years ago, and even
thinks that the secret of the Tianjian Zong buried in the Daqin Empire must be precious to
the extreme.

"Everyone is careful. Since you have already come in, then you don't have to think
about other things. If you can go out, you can find some treasures." Ye Yun took a deep
breath and whispered.

"That is natural, anyway, has entered this space law, there is no reason to return empty
hands." Duan Chenfeng did not care about the appearance, shrugged.

"You don't talk, shut up." Su Ling glanced at him and then slowly looked around.

Among the five people, Su Ling’s understanding of the space array method was the
most profound. When she saw her observation, the others did not say anything, and they
were on the alert.

After a full fragrant time, I only listened to Su Ling’s long sigh.

"How? Little Linger." Duan Chenfeng smiled and asked urgently.

Su Ling gave him a look, then turned to look at Su Shixue, said: "Sister, the array here
must be able to see through, there is no danger at present. The space array here is a magic
array, and No killing."

Su Shixue nodded and said: "Yes, I also saw one or two, but I dare not confirm that
since Linger said so, then there will be no mistake."

Ye Yun smiled and took a look at Su Ling's head and said: "If this is the case, then we
will slowly move forward to see how we can go down the mountain."

"It’s impossible to go down the mountain. This space fantasy array doesn’t know how
wide it is. It’s just a hill. Maybe we can’t leave after ten years.” Su Ling shook his head,
since it’s a golden arrangement. The space illusion, and it is just a walk away, you can go
out.

"That's no problem, since there is no killing, even if we don't move, as long as five
days later, the trial will end, and then return to the Tianjianzong." Yu Minghong suddenly
said that he was a little dignified and slow. Slowly slow down.

Su Lingying laughed and said: "Small Yuzi will be imaginary. If this space is so
simple, how can it be worth the energy and cost of Jin Dan?"

Yu Minghong asked, "What about the space array?"

 "The real space illusion, not only the change of space, but also the change of time.
Maybe we are here for a year, the outside world is only a few days in the past." Su Ling
said slowly.

"Well, if the time flow rate is different from the outside world, then if we practice here
for a year, the outside world is not the day before. If we concentrate on practicing for one
year, what will our strength reach? I really think it is good." Cool?" Duan Chenfeng
wowed and shouted, his face full of excitement.

Su Ling gave him a glance and did not explain at all.

Su Shixue smiled and said: "This kind of good thing is impossible. Since it is a
magical array, then everything is illusory. Even if you practice here for 17 or 8 years,
there is absolutely no possibility of too much progress. Even the slightest improvement is
the biggest possibility. So the most important thing for us now is to explore this illusion
as much as possible and find a way to leave."

"Yes, although there is no killing in the magic array, if we can't find the way to leave,
it is very likely that we will be lost here. Maybe we will be here old, and finally we will
die and die." Su Ling Head, a pretty look on the pretty face.

Ye Yun brows slightly and asks: "After the end? Since it is a fantasy, our body should
not change much."

Su Ling explained: "Since it is a illusion, everything is illusory. For a long time in the
illusion, the body and mind will change with the passage of time. Even if we know that
this is a fantasy, the soul will gradually grow old. In the end, I lost my heart and turned
into nothingness."

Ye Yun’s expression suddenly became dignified, and Su Ling’s meaning he

understood in an instant. It is worthy of being a magical array of Jin Dan's great powers.
It makes everything illusory, and it makes people feel like they have been in the illusion
for hundreds of years and have similar effects in the past 100 years. With the cultivation
of several of them, although there is no problem in living one or two hundred years old,
there is actually no concept of time in the magic array. It is very likely that one or two
hundred years old will only be able to pass through the outside world, and it will not be
able to make breakthroughs. When Yuan Yi arrives, he will die.

“How can I find out the way to leave the illusion?” Ye Yun asked quietly.

"Do you still remember the way we cracked the space law in the secret of Hua Yun?"
Su Ling did not answer.

"Active touch method, so that the array method is motivated, as long as it moves, there
may be clues, and we have a chance to break." Ye Yun thought for a moment, Shen Sheng
said.
 "Yes, Ye Yun, your memory is not bad." Su Ling smiled slightly, then turned his head
and said: "Duan Chenfeng, you come to touch the array."

Duan Chenfeng sighed, unwillingly asked: "Why me?"

"Because you have experience." Su Ling gave a straight smile.

"I don't do it. Who knows if there is any killing, I don't want to sacrifice one of them,
and I will fulfill everyone." Duan Chenfeng looked at the sky and snorted.

"That's easy too. Since you don't do it, don't follow us, and I can tell you clearly. Even
if you follow, you will lose it. Although I can't take everyone out, but I have to go around
two times, still No problem.” Su Ling’s smiling eyebrows smashed.

Duan Chenfeng twitched a few times, then bitterly said: "How can we be able to
mobilize the formation?"

"It's very simple, attack, as long as you continue to attack in one direction, the order
will be provoked. But you must be careful, although there is no killing, but the power of
the attack and the protective force of the array will also Let you eat some bitterness, be
careful." Su Ling smiled and squinted.

Duan Chenfeng snorted and did not answer. He looked at him four times and then
walked over to a huge rock.

I saw that the light and shadow in his hand flashed, and a thick instinct wrapped the
right fist, carrying the streamer, and hit it up.

boom!

Iron fists bombarded on the rocks, light and shadow. But what is amazing is that the
rock that should have fallen apart is not moving in the light and shadow. Not to mention
that it is broken, but a crack does not appear.

“How could this be?” Duan Chenfeng asked, subconsciously asked.

"Continue to attack." Su Ling shouted.

Duan Chenfeng is arrogant and arrogant.

The brilliance of the brilliance, the explosion creaked, the entire hill was shrouded in
light and shadow, and the huge sound was deafening.

boom!
 Suddenly, a loud bang exploded from the air, and then the brilliance of the sky was
full. Only a thin mark appeared on the rock, and then spread rapidly, and the cobweb
became dense in the blink of an eye. A burst burst into a pile of gravel.

"The magic array was spurred." Su Ling Qiao flashed a trace of joy, and then shouted:
"Duan Chenfeng, you are coming back, we five people do not separate back to back."

In fact, without Su Ling reminder, Duan Chenfeng was ready to come back when he
broke the rock. He heard Su Ling’s voice, and he had already appeared beside Ye Yun.

boom!

Just at the moment when Duan Chenfeng flew away, the broken mountain stone
suddenly flew up and swung in the air, making a squeaking sound.

Then, the countless gravel shimmered with light and shadow, and finally the pile of
gravel actually gathered together to form a stone giant with a high number of feet.

A fierce breath filled the moment and covered the entire hill.

Hey!

The stone giants shouted in the sky, and the sounds shook the four fields. They echoed
in the sky and in the mountains.

boom! boom! boom!

The stone giant came toward the five people. Every step was lifted up high and fell
heavily. The whole mountain peaked with a slight tremor, as if it were an earthquake.

"A strong and powerful atmosphere, even the general spirit beasts do not have such a
strong atmosphere." Su Shi Xue Xiu micro-small, she is a master of the basic
environment, the spirit is extremely sensitive, instantly noticed a few feet high The
pressure of the stone giants.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong both turned red and the body shivered slightly.
Although the cultivation of the two is enough to disappoint most of the disciples of the
refining environment, but after all, there is no foundation, in the face of the pressure from
the soul, it is difficult to resist.

Ye Yun’s soul is extremely powerful. This level of pressure does not pose a half threat
to him, and Su Shixue is a master of building a foundation and will not be affected.

However, Su Ling was beyond the expectation of Su Shixue. She did not think that
this sister actually faced such a pressure, and she was not moved at all. There was no
half-shock on the face, as if the pressure had no effect on her.
 Su Shixue’s eyes were full of doubts, because she could feel it. Su Ling did not use
any magic weapon to resist the pressure from the stone giants. She relied on her own
cultivation to resist, but it was not affected at all. It’s incredible.

"Linger's physique seems to be very special. We have encountered the pressure of

building a foundation before, but it seems to have no effect on her." Ye Yun saw the shock
in Su Shi Xuezi, whispered.

Su Shixue glanced at him and nodded slightly.

Ye Yun took a step forward and held Su Ling behind her, then gently pulled her hand.

"Linger, if you can't resist it, go back."

"No, the pressure of this big guy is useless to me." Su Ling easily shook his head, and
then said: "But this guy's power should be great, although it should be the illusion of the
magic array, but it must be defeated. It can make a glimmer of flaws in the illusion, I
have observed from the side, and should be able to find a way out several times."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "That is the big guy who gave it to me."

He let go of the girl's hand, the brilliance of the hand flashed, the faint blue light
appeared, and the temperature around it dropped rapidly.

"The spirit of ice spirit?"

Su Shixue’s glimpse, the United States is full of shock.

Chapter 270 The Giant

Su Shixue knows that Ye Yun is suffering from the spirit of Lei Ling. This is the aura
that no one has been able to enlighten for hundreds of years. Between heaven and earth,
although the heterogeneous aura is full, it is difficult to understand. Every monk who can
understand the different kind of aura is undoubtedly a person with high talent and being
taken care of by heaven. It is extremely difficult to understand a different kind of aura. It
is a rare miracle to see the two at the same time.

However, now this miracle is born in the eyes of Su Shixue, Ye Yun not only has the
spirit of Lei Ling, but also has the spirit of ice spirit. It is unbelievable that what kind of
gas transport is needed to have it.

However, it is even more incredible.

"Hey, sister, don't you know? The spirit of Lei Ling who is enlightened by Ye Yun is
comprehended when he breaks with me in the secret of Hua Yun. The spirit of ice spirit is
when he gets two pieces of spirit. Enlightenment." Su Ling was so surprised to see Su
Shixue, could not help but whispered.

Su Shi Xuemei flashed a hint of curiosity and asked: "Two pieces of spirit? What kind
of spirit can make people understand the spirit of the ice spirit?"

Su Lingxiu's eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he thought about it and replied: "It
seems to be a spirit called the hail lock soul ring, and there is another one that seems to be
a flame burst."

Su Shi Xue Mei's fine flashes, the pretty face is incredible: "What do you say? Hail
locks the soul and flames bursting clouds? These two excellent top quality spirits contain
the spirit of ice spirit?"

"Top quality spirits? Is it not a Chinese spirit?" Su Ling blinked his eyes and curious.

"If the two flames of the flames and the hail locks are separated, they are naturally the
best in the spirit of the middle, but if the two pieces can be fused together, the power of
the explosion will be many times. Even if you look at the whole sword, there are very
few spirits that can be compared with it. However, the two spirits will contain the spirit of
ice spirit, which is what I did not think of." Su Shi Xue Xiu's eyebrows I am astonished.

"It turns out that the two pieces can be combined to produce the strongest power. It
seems that Ye Yun is using the wrong guy." Su Ling laughed and said: "But this guy
seems to understand the ice from inside." After the spirit of the spirit, he also realized a
smoldering spirit. He originally wanted to cover it up, but he did not see it through his
mother."

Su Shi Xueyu is on the spot, and her pretty face is an incredible look. No matter how
much she cultivates or sees, she is many times stronger than Su Ling. She also has her
own understanding of the different kind of aura. It is already a great thing for others to
get a different kind of aura. It will definitely be cultivated by Zongmen. If you get two
different kinds of aura, it is one of the high-level ones in Zongmen, three times? It’s
unheard of, it’s rare in the ages.

"Linger, do you mean that Ye Yun has a total of three different kinds of aura?" Su
Shixue could not believe his ears, and the voice was full of shock.

"Should be, mothers will never be wrong."Su Ling squinted his head and nodded.

Su Shixue was on the spot, but for a moment there was some reaction. After a long
while, he muttered: "Yes, the mother really never mistakes. Just like Linger, you can see
through those realms than you." It is much higher than the true strength of monks. This is
a special ability."

Su Ling smiled and said: "Where is this special ability, my mother is capable, not only
can see the realm of others, but also can see clearly what exercises and what kind of
infuriating."

"Yeah, it is a pity that the mother can't cultivate. Otherwise, with her talent, it will
inevitably be the most talented disciple of our Tianjianzong history." Su Shixue nodded
and said that his mother was clear. Both are envious and admired.

"Sister, look, Ye Yun wants to shoot." Su Ling suddenly whispered.

I saw the stone giant in front of him who was a few feet tall and stepped out of the
rumble every time. A powerful pressure is like a general agglomeration, shrouded in the
top of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun stood quietly, looking no fear of half, the purple light and shadow in his hand,
the thunder roared.

"Destroy the gods!"

Ye Yun sighed low, and the spirit of the thunder spirit came out in the air, condensing
into a cloud of clouds in the air, and then saw the pillars of lightning as thick as the arms
slammed down, and the sly squatting on the top of the stone giant.

Click!

The powerful Thunder directly smashed the head of the stone giant into a myriad of
gravel scattered all over the place.

However, Ye Yun did not have a little excitement, but his expression became more and
more dignified.

The scattered gravel seemed to have a life that just fell to the ground and began to roll.
Then it volleyed and re-formed a head in the air and landed on the stone giant's neck.

bass!

The two dragons of the giant round stone suddenly flashed a red light, and then they
only saw that their hands were raised, the slamming of their arms turned into gravel, and
then gathered together to form a huge palm. Ye Yun fell to the top.

Ye Yun's face is slightly changed. Although there is no infuriating in this palm, the
palm power is amazing to the extreme. If you want to compare it, I am afraid that the
previous Murong no-mark attack will not be as strong as this one.

It's incredible!

Although Ye Yun is moving, but there is no horror and fear in the face, but the war of
eagerness in the eyes is rising.

Ye Yun's whole body was tumbling, and it was condensed on the right fist. The purple
light and shadow flashed past. He actually put the purple shadow sword away, and
wanted to use iron fist to crush the giant palm that was enough to collapse the mountain.

boom!

When the fists meet, only a loud explosion sounds, and the gravel flutters in the sky.
The dust fills the space, and the figures of the stone giant and Ye Yun are covered in it,
and there is no longer a half point.

Boom, bang, bang!

The sound of the explosion did not stop there, the gravel fluttered, the dust filled the
space, the battle between Ye Yun and the stone giant continued, countless attacks hit hard,
the violent force attached to the gravel splashed in all directions, passing Su Shixue and
others, let them feel chilly.

Finally, the explosion no longer sounded, and the flying ash in the sky dissipated in
the mountain wind. When Su Shixue could see the situation inside the field, I saw Ye Yun
stand proudly, and his opposite, the shape of the stone giant. But it is a lot smaller, at least
a third less.

"The stone monster has been beaten a lot. Does it mean that its strength has
weakened? It seems that the strength of Ye Yun’s guy is really not measured by the
realm." Duan Chenfeng looks far away, face Surprised on it.

"It should be, the strength of Ye Shixiong really is not thought of, if he can break
through to the foundation of the building, what kind of real strength will it reach?" Yu
Minghong’s voice is full of emotion, Ye Yun’s strength Completely out of his
expectations.

"You guys really don't know each other. Ye Yun, this guy is a enchanting guy. Do you
know now? In the secret of Huayun, his cultivation has not yet reached the temperament,
and he will be a hard-working sword. The guy at the peak defeated it.” Su Ling was a
very natural look, and turned his eyes and said.

"That's true, but this guy has hidden so many benefits in the Chinese rhyme secrets
that don't tell us. It's too much. It gave us a few remedies just like perfunctory. This can't
be done. I will feel like this. Good to talk to him." Duan Chen snorted and said with a
smile.

"Section of the brothers, you are not right. Everyone has their own air and luck.
Master Ye can get the core treasure of Huayun's secrets. It is his fortune and has nothing
to do with you or me." Yu Minghong is a serious man. Said.
 Duan Chenfeng glanced at him, and Yu Minghong’s guy was getting more and more
pedantic. The appearance of a young boy was really boring.

Su Ling smiled like a flower, said: "Yes, it is true that he should let him spit out
something good, and when the stone monster is completely broken, we will find him."

Duan Chenfeng said: "Just say this, anyway, this stone monster will soon hang."

The two looked excited and looked at Ye Yun.

At this time, Su Shixue sounded cold and cold: "I am afraid it is not so easy, you see
the stone monster."

When her voice just fell, she saw the rock of the entire mountain suddenly volleyed,
and then swayed in the air, turning into countless gravel turbulence, flying toward the
stone giant. It was only a moment of effort, and the stone giant who had been beaten up a
lot by Ye Yun once again swelled up and reached a height of ten feet.

An incredible momentum came from its body, like the raging waves in the sea, with
the majestic power, the power of destroying the earth and destroying the land rushed to
Ye Yun and others.

Su Shixue and others only felt that they were like a boat in a huge wave, and they
would be broken into pieces by huge waves at any time.

It is necessary to know that Su Shixue is the cultivation of the foundation. The original
power of the stone giant has no half-effect, but now it is not the case at all. Her heart has
raised fear and fear. In front of this reorganized stone giant, the power has far surpassed
her.

"Ye Yun, be careful!" Su Shixue screamed, but there was a trembling in the voice.

Ye Yun saw all this in his eyes, and his face became dignified in an instant. He
realized at this moment that the danger from the heart of the Broken Soul Mountain,
which he had been worried about in his heart, came from the stone giant in front of him.
His first real test.

call out!

Ye Yun subconsciously stepped back half a step, two light and shadow shot from his
body, only to see a raging fire burning on his right side, the space seems to be deformed
by roasting.

On his left side, a blue ice crystal appeared, and the icy chill spread rapidly, covering
most of the mountains.
 The flames burst into the ring and the hail locks the soul ring. These two excellent
spirits are sacrificed by Ye Yun.

At the same time, the purple shadow sword appeared again in the palm of Ye Yun, his
body rushing, all the infuriating spirit with the spirit of Leiling condensed into the hands
of the purple shadow sword. The spirit of the ice and the spirit of the fire in the body fall
into two pieces of the spirit.

In an instant, the hail became more blue, and the flame rose a few feet.

Su Shixue looked in his eyes, and suddenly he moved in his heart and shouted loudly.

"Ye Yun, the fusion of the flames of the cloud and the hail of the soul, so that you can
exert the greatest power!"

The second hundred and seventy-one chapter

The sound of Su Shixue has just fallen, and the stone giant with a height of ten feet
has played a powerful attack to the extreme.

It only saw that his hands were holding each other, forming a huge fist, almost all of
his arms were turned into gravel, leaving only a trace of connection, and the others were
condensed into giant fists and headed toward Ye Yun.

When Ye Yun heard the sound of Su Shixue, he did not have time to react and saw his
fists squatting down. He didn't have any slightest. The purple shadow sword flashed a
purple brilliance, and then he stabbed slowly toward the giant boxing.

Born a sword!

This is his strongest attack at this stage, and he is the most incredible attack.

The purple shadow sword trembled perfectly for a thousand and twenty-four times in
a flash, and the frequency and amplitude of each shock were exactly the same. Ye Yun
has never been able to make a natural sword as perfect as this one.

All the instinct is almost condensed in this sword, and all the methods of attack are
almost completely integrated in this sword. Even Ye Yun’s spirit and soul are also
implanted in this sword.

This sword has reached an incredible perfect harmony, as if everything between

heaven and earth has disappeared, leaving only this sword.

The huge fists fell heavily, and the cockroaches licked on the purple sword that slowly
stabbed them out.
 boom!

The unimaginable bangs exploded exploding, and countless gravel spattered out. The
majestic power was like a ring of impact, rushing in all directions.

"Rewind, this power is too strong!" Su Shi Xue Jiao sighed, with Su Ling and others
will have to go back, looking for shelter.

However, just as they retreated, suddenly they saw that the violent and powerful
impact of the original violent and splashing gravel just flew out about ten feet, it seemed
to be pulled by an inexplicable force, and it was hard to stop in the air. Steps, then
suddenly swayed, and rolled back toward Ye Yun and the stone giant.

Among the purple light and shadow, Ye Yun holds the sword in the right and points to
the sky. Less than ten feet across from him, the tall stone giants still hold each other's
hands. With countless gravel and qi, the fist that had already collapsed is once again
condensed, and then suddenly lifted up, toward Ye Yun. I have to come over.

It turned out that those gravel and qi, not only did not waste half of the points, but
were absorbed by the stone giants, condensed into a more majestic attack than the
previous punch, and smashed toward Ye Yunqi.

Ye Yun obviously did not expect this to happen. The natural sword was just the most
perfect and the most powerful attack. When the sword was stabbed, he had an
unspeakable strong self-confidence in his heart, even if it was He is also able to win the
battle against the four masters of the foundation.

At this moment, his mood is completely different and he has been promoted. Ye Yun
believes that this sword can repel the stone giant.

However, when he saw that the huge fist that had been crushed by a sword had
cracked, the gravel that had swept away was unexpectedly rewinded, and the powerful
force that had been smashed after colliding with the two attacks reintegrated into a more
At the time of the powerful attack, I couldn't help but stumble.

How is this going? How could this happen?

Ye Yun really felt the horror that caused him to be born from the heart of the Broken
Mountain. It was incredible.

The huge gravel reorganized from countless gravel is completely agglomerated at this
moment. The more powerful fist is like a huge grinding disc. The scorpion is smashed
down and the leaf cloud is crushed into pieces.

Su Shixue and others changed their face. This punch is stronger than the attack just
now. Ye Yun can't resist it. I must know that the sword just in their eyes has perfected to
the extreme. If this sword is directed at them, Su Shixue can’t resist it. They believe that
even if Murong has no trace to face this sword, Must drink and hate.

However, this sword not only did not crack the attack of the stone giant, but made it
more powerful.

"Ye Yun, be careful!" Su Ling shouted, she always had an inexplicable confidence in
Ye Yun, she could not help but eagerly reminded.

boom!

Like a smashing fist, the fists slammed down, making a deafening sound, gravel
cracking, and flying gray.

Su Shixue and others looked pale and could hardly believe their eyes. The power of
this punch is at least half stronger than the one just punched. It is impossible to resist. Ye
Yun was almost evasive when he did not dodge. The whole person was filled with fly ash
and rock, and he could not see half a minute.

"How is it possible? Impossible!" Duan Chenfeng sipped, his eyes were red, his face
was angry, and his gun in his hand flashed, and he had to shoot.

Yu Minghong grabbed him and shouted: "Don't be impulsive, stop."

"Give me aside, let Laozi go up and shoot this big guy." Duan Chenfeng’s brain is
completely confused, full of murderous, almost agglutinated.

"You rushed to death, what is the use? We rushed back, did you find that the space is
somewhat unstable, it should be a flaw in the formation." Yu Minghong shouted, and now
almost only he is awake.

Su Shixue stood on the spot and couldn't believe his own eyes. Ye Yun was such a
talented and enchanting enchanting, so that the body and soul disappeared under the fist
of the stone giant? Impossible, it is fake!

Su Ling was also full of horror, she almost could not move her footsteps, just staring
at the diffuse fly ash, there is no feeling of the gravel hitting her.

"Ye Yun is dead? Is Ye Yun dead?" She murmured, and the whole person was in
confusion. She flashed a scarlet blood color in her eyes, and then turned into a blue, and
there seemed to be a mark on her eyebrows. Blurred, can't see clearly.

"Linger sister, sister Xue Xue, we are going."

Just as Su Ling seemed to have a change in his eyebrows, Yu Minghong grabbed Su

Ling and shouted.

The two suddenly shocked, and at the same time, they came back to God, and then
they looked at each other and saw the incomparable horror in the other's eyes.

"Linger, go!" After all, Su Shixue was much higher than the realm of the realm. He
immediately responded and pulled Su Ling to leave.

Yu Minghong stopped Duan Chenfeng and followed Su Shixue.

"No, I won't go, let's go. Ye Yun is dead, what am I going back to?" Su Ling suddenly
broke away from Su Shixue's hand, his mouth showing a miserable smile.

"Speaking nonsense, going quickly. Now the space is turbulent, the array is unstable,
it is the best time to leave. If you miss it, I am afraid that we will all die in the hands of
this stone giant." Su Shi Xue angered.

For Ye Yun, she appreciates it very much. Before Ye Yun’s impact on the three-
dimensional environment, she was desperate to block Murong’s trace. At that time, she
had a feeling that even if she died, she would protect Ye Yun and Su Ling behind her.
There is an instinct that Ye Yun will definitely stand up at the most dangerous moment,
keeping her and Su Ling behind her.

However, at this moment, she was already confused. Ye Yun, who seemed impossible
to win in her opinion, was smashed into pieces by the stone giant, and her body was dead.
The back of her heart that could protect them had collapsed. Her cultivation is the
highest, and even if she is confused, she must bring Su Ling back. She only has this
sister.

Su Ling stood reluctantly, letting Su Shi Xue angry and silkyNot moving, she just
stared at the ash that was gradually getting over the sky. The faint golden mark on the
eyebrows became more and more clear. If Su Shixue could see it in front of her, Su
Ling’s eyes had become a piece. Blue, cold and extremely cold.

At this time, among the fly ash in the sky, a thunder rose into the sky, and then turned
into a turn in the air, directly to Su Ling.

Su Ling seems to see all this, the blue eyes are suddenly stagnation, then the blue is
dissipated, the stars are reappearing, and the golden imprint of the eyebrows disappears
instantly, as if it has never appeared.

Lei Guang turned and fell in front of Su Ling, only to see the pale face of the boy, with
a stubborn smile.

"What are you doing? The space is turbulent and you are not going." Ye Yun’s voice
echoed in the ears of the four people. In an instant, everything was back.
 "Ye Yun, you are not dead!" Duan Chenfeng jumped up and angered for surprise.

"Ye Shixiong, you know that you are fine." Yu Minghong was overjoyed.

Su Shixue could hardly believe his eyes. Under such an attack, Ye Yun was only pale,
and he could not see the scars on his body. It was incredible.

"Ye Yun, I will know, I will know." Su Ling wowed out, she rushed into Ye Yun's
arms, tears like tears.

Ye Yun grabbed her and felt her emotions, but there was no time for him to move, and
the footsteps behind him came and shook the ground.

"Sister Xue Xue, you will look at the three of them and quickly find out the way. This
big guy won't stop here." Ye Yun let go of Su Ling and handed her over to Su Shixue.

Su Shixue nodded. She is now fully awake and knows the priorities. Now the most
important thing is to use the instability of the space array to find a way out. The sooner
they find a way out, the less dangerous Ye Yun will bear.

"You are careful." Su Shixue did not hesitate in the slightest. He took Su Ling and quit
a few feet. Suddenly he turned his head and said: "The flames and the hail of the ring are
not so useful to you. To be able to blend together to be able to exert the greatest power."

“How to integrate?” Ye Yun browed slightly and asked loudly.

"I don't know the specifics. It is the integration of the fire and the fire that will allow
the two spirits to merge. The power of the explosion should be ten times more." Su
Shixue replied loudly, then pulled Su Ling and began to look for departure. Channel.

Ye Yun raised his hand and saw only a fire. A blue light swept from the fly ash and
landed on his palm.

"Water and fire blend together?" Ye Yun's right hand holding the flames bursting into
the cloud ring, the left hand holding the hail lock soul ring, the brow slightly pick.

In front of the dust dozens of feet in front, huge figures appeared, step by step, each
step is like an earthquake, unable to shake.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and a sneer and a slap in the corner of his mouth, the two
pieces of the hand suddenly mingled and met together!

Chapter 272 Chapter Collapse

Ye Yun slammed a button and crossed the two pieces together.

 The dark blue hail of light and the rising flames instantly converge, and an
indescribable force suddenly blasts in the air, and the strange power fills the whole world.

Ye Yun never thought that these two very different spirits could really be merged
together. At this moment, he could not feel the position of two pieces of the instrument.
In his mind, there was only one treasure. The spirit is a flame, and the center of the flame
is a hazy ice blue.

The bursting magic flame, the hail of the frozen soul, the two should be contrary to
each other, the different powers at this moment perfect blend, no matter what you or me.

Ye Yun only felt that the spirit of the fire and the spirit of the ice spirits came out and
injected into the spirit. He seemed to see a completely different window being opened,
and the understanding of the fire law was even more Upper floor. This is a true
understanding, not a feeling of emptiness.

Ye Yun was able to truly understand the rules of the fire system and make progress
before he was built to achieve the foundation. At this moment, the power of the fire spirit
is the most powerful among all the infuriating in his body, even the spirit of the spirit can
not be compared with it.

boom!

Among the flying gravel dust, the stone giant with a height of ten feet reappeared. At
this moment, it seems to be really angry. When it sees the moment of Ye Yun, the whole
body is blasted into countless gravel, leaving only A head.

All the gravel danced in the air, and was surrounded by a strange force, forming a
huge stone hammer, and smashed toward Ye Yunqi.

There was no half-point panic on the leaf surface, and some pale faces showed a hint
of laughter.

"The hail is blocked, the magic flame burst!"

Ye Yun snorted and his hands jerked forward.

In an instant, I saw only a flash of blue light shining into the ice dragon in the air.
Under the illumination of the light, the blue light of the hustle and bustle radiated, and
screamed toward the huge stone hammer.

Behind the ice dragon, the sudden explosion of the flame turned into thousands of
small sparks in the air, and then suddenly converge, turned into an ancient beast covered
with flames, and blasted away.
 puff!

The dark blue ice dragon slammed into the huge stone hammer and heard only a soft
bang. The stone hammer stopped the impact in the air, and was completely covered by ice
crystals, and then sealed into a ball.

Snapped!

Huge ice crystals fell from the sky, hitting the rocky ground and making a loud noise.

But this ice crystal is not damaged at all, and even the half-silk cracks are not. The ice
crystals are shining with blue light, and it looks so beautiful under the sunlight. In the
middle of the ice crystals, a huge stone hammer was frozen in it, and it was finished.

"Give me a crack!" Ye Yun stepped out step by step, and the ancient beast burning in
flames rushed over and wrapped up the huge ice crystals. Even if he saw the shape of the
flame beast, it became bleak. Then turned into a fire in the air flashing the last light,
disappeared clean.

The huge ice crystals were covered with cracks, like a spider web, and then smashed,
all the cracks burst at the same time, turning into ice crystals.

The stone hammer of the stone giant's entire body turned into a pile of fine ice
crystals, which fell to the ground. The stone giant had only one head left, suspended
quietly in the air, and there was no response.

Ye Yun did not stop at this, and his purple sword appeared in his hand, and he crossed
the head of the stone giant.

Snapped!

The stone giant's head suddenly turned into two halves, and then the smashed burst of
it, turned into countless gravel, splashing everywhere.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and his face became pale as paper. All the strength in his
body was taken out, and there was no more. Now don't say that the enemy who built the
foundation appears, even if it is a five-thousand enemy, it can easily take his life.

"Ye Yun, you're fine." Su Ling first ran over and held the leaf cloud that almost fell to
the ground.

"Are you injured?" Su Shi Xue Qiao's face was full of shock, with a hint of concern in
his eyes.

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong came forward and looked at Ye Yun, his eyes full of
excitement.
 "I'm fine, but the body is exhausted." Ye Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This
time it is really the end of the oil, and there is no more instinct. If you want to recover, at
least one day. time."

"It doesn't matter, since Zongmen arranged us to come to this Broken Mountain
Range, it is impossible for us to have opponents that we can't resist at all. The power of
this stone giant has already exceeded our expectations, and it will not happen for a while.
There is danger again." Duan Chenfeng actually has a very flexible mind and said
quickly.

"Duan Chenfeng said that it is not bad. For the time being, we will not be in danger."
Su Shixue nodded, then went on to say: "We are four to protect you, you will recover as
soon as possible, you are the backbone, you must always keep it." The best state."

"What changes in this space array?" Ye Yun nodded, and he understood in his heart
that, as Duan Chenfeng and Su Shixue said, it is safe for the time being.

"The space array method has been broken at any time. I don't think that this stone
giant is the eye. As long as the eyes are broken, then there is no reason for this." Su
Shixue smiled and couldn't tell.

"In this case, then we will go down the mountain first, and then find a relatively safe
place, I should be able to resume repairs soon." Ye Yun nodded, a smile on his lips.

Although Su Shixue said that it is safe for the time being, it is only temporary. In the
mountains of the Broken Soul, in addition to the beasts and the wicked and evil, there are
four other disciples. If you let Ye Yun meet them now, only I am afraid that I will never
let go.

However, Ye Yun has his own mind. He is exhausted now, and if he looks at normal
time, it will take at least a day to recover.

However, if there is enough Lingshi, it will be motivated by a small star, and then let
the heart of the demon absorb the refining, and finally, the speed of recovery should be
much faster. This method is almost impossible for ordinary disciples, because the top
grade Lingshi is extremely precious. It is not necessarily enough to practice on weekdays,
and how could it be so wasteful.

However, for Ye Yun, Lingshi is not lacking, enough to support his success in building
the foundation, and he also has a variety of remedies to restore the infuriating. It must be
counted, if there are three to four hours, it should be able to recover as ever.

The space is more and more unstable. There seems to be something monster under the
hard rocky ground. It is shaking from time to time. If it continues, I am afraid that it will
be a wave of shaking.
 "I found the way to leave." Su Ling's voice came from the front. Just after Su Ling
confirmed that Ye Yun was fine, he took advantage of the fragmentation of the space
array to find the passage to leave. She was afraid that if it was slower, there would be
unexpected situations when the space array was finally broken, or before it was
completely broken. Leave as well.

Duan Chenfeng had already stood by Ye Yun's body and heard Su Ling's excited
shouts. He immediately slammed Ye Yun on his shoulder and rushed toward Su Ling.

"I said Duan brother, can you change your position, even if you carry me on the back,
so that I will be on my shoulders, people will see me laughing." Coming out of this space,
Ye Yun I finally relaxed and started a joke.

"Less nonsense, what image does your kid have? Other people laugh at your jokes."
Duan Chenfeng snorted and ignored Ye Yun’s protest.

"I am so handsome, have connotation, you guys actually talk like this, really do not
give face, and when I recover the infuriating, I must talk to you well." Ye Yun laughed.

Duan Chenfeng said: "There is nothing to talk about, the two big men are better off
drinking, not drunk."

Ye Yundao: "This is a good proposal. When we leave the Broken Mountain, our three
brothers will not be drunk."

"What about me?" Su Ling's voice came, and then the thin and delicate body fell
behind Ye Yun, watching him be squatted on Duan Chenfeng's shoulder, and smiled.

Ye Yun snorted and said: "You will pour us wine. I decided to go to your house to
drink, and turn up the small courtyard of your home."

Su Ling grinned and said: "Don't say good things on your mouth. If you have the
ability, you will go. I want to see if you dare to make the chickens and dogs in my yard,
and turn them upside down."

Ye Yun’s mouth twitched twice and smiled. “You don’t have any meaning at all, and
you don’t know how to cooperate with me.”

Su Lingjiao laughed again and again, raised his hand and patted Ye Yun’s head.

Ye Yun half-body hanging upside down on Duan Chenfeng's shoulder, the body is not
alive, and can't escape Su Ling's tapping, only to let her, her head fell with her beat.

In a short time, the five people finally came out of the space array at the top of the
mountain. They only saw the stars shining everywhere, but the mountains under their feet
were constantly shaking. From the time of the mountain, there were stones rolling down,
straight down the mountain, and banging. .

Su Shixue took the four people to speed up, and finally left the mountain after about
half a column of incense, and then rushed out of the dozens of miles to stand still.

"Duan Chenfeng, your kid put me down." Ye Yun almost died on the way.

Duan Chenfeng did not bicker with him, and put him down from his shoulder.

Ye Yun stepped on his feet and almost fell. Fortunately, Su Ling was next to him and
held him.

The five turned their heads and saw that the mountain peaks of a dozen or so began to
slowly collapse. The boulder fell from the top of the mountain, the gravel splashed, the
dust rose, and the sky was covered.

The hundreds of feet of mountain peaks collapsed like this.

"This mountain has a space array, and the stone giant is the eye. Now that the
formation is broken, how can the whole mountain collapse?" Yu Minghong did not
understand, looking at the collapsed mountain, brow Micro wrinkles.

Ye Yun suddenly raised his brow and screamed: "No, let's go!"

Chapter 273 Seal broken

The rapid collapse of the mountain peaks, the boulder rolling down, the gravel flying,
everyone looked far away, and the heart raised a chill. If it could not be ran out at this
moment, I am afraid that it would be buried by this mountain. Their cultivation has been
quite good. Everyone in the Zongmen is an elite who is the key to training. If it is placed
in the dust, it is the king of a country who must respect and respect them.

However, in the face of nature, under the collapse of the mountains, they only feel that
they are ants, even if you can withstand some stone splashes, you can crush some
boulder. However, no one is sure that they can withstand such an impact all the time. I am
afraid that it will soon be exhausted and the body will disappear.

Just as everyone was feeling, suddenly I heard Ye Yun’s shouting.

"What's wrong?" Su Shixue first responded and asked in a hurry.

"I don't know, we are going, I have an intuition, it is very dangerous." Ye Yun shook
his head, his face dignified to the extreme.

"What are you waiting for, let's go." Su Ling grabbed Ye Yun and took the lead.
 Duan Chenfeng touched his nose and smiled: "The mountains are falling, what else
can you have? Ye Yun's courage is getting smaller and smaller."

Yu Minghong said: "That is not the case. Although the mountain has collapsed, it
should be okay for the reason. However, Ye Shixiong is not angry. The urgent task is to
find a safe place and let him cultivate and recover."

"Well, you don't talk nonsense. Since Ye Yun feels dangerous, then we will go
quickly." Su Shixue’s voice sounded, she turned her head and glanced at Ye Yun,
thenReaching out his arms, he was so angry that he rushed forward in front of him.

boom!

Just as they left less than half a column of incense, the entire mountain collapsed, and
the dust covered the sky.

However, in this dusty stone, suddenly a light is drilled from under the ground,
straight into the Han, illuminating the world.

This light column is as thick as a bucket, colorful and colorful. In the light and
shadow, there seems to be a lot of things, dense and unstoppable.

Subsequently, the colorful light column began to expand slowly, a little bit bigger, and
soon the diameter has reached a few feet, and the things twisted in the light and shadow
slowly become clear.

Spirit beast!

Among the beams of light, there are all kinds of spirit beasts. Although they can't feel
their power, they have thousands of heads.

Thousands of spirit beasts are squeezed into the light column, and as the light beam
changes, they slowly recover their body shape.

Spirit beasts are no more than monsters, monsters can be seen everywhere,
everywhere. But the spirit beasts are completely different. There are two sources of spirit
beasts. One is the reproduction between the spirits and beasts, which naturally produces
the next generation of beasts. However, this kind of reproduction of the beasts is actually
weaker than the previous generation, because the purity of the blood will gradually
become thinner with the increase of future generations, so that the strongest beast is the
ancestor of this pulse. Perhaps there will be descendants who are not weaker than their
ancestors and even blue, and that must be an adventure, or an extremely rare blood
purification. In short, the longer the time of the beast, the longer the power of this pulse
will become weaker.
 The second type is the beast of the gods, and they are just a low-level monster. They
suddenly wake up in the practice, know their origins, and then go through the nine-level
monsters to fight against the robbers. In the face of the robbery, these dying souls are
often unable to spend, and there is no one. Only the beast with the strongest will and the
most powerful flesh can survive the robbery and become a beast. Such beasts, their
potential is unimaginable, will quickly break through to the nine-level spirit beast, and
start to impact in the direction of the fairy. The opportunity to cross the heavens and the
earth is much bigger than the average beast. Once it becomes a fairy beast, it is the sky
that swims, and it is a thousand miles away. That is the real power to destroy the earth.

Now, there are thousands of beasts among the pillars. If some of these beasts come
from their own cultivation, then the power of these beasts is unimaginable. It is not a
general disciple. confrontation.

The light column continues to grow bigger. After an hour, the diameter has exceeded
twenty feet. The spirit beasts are screaming and excited to the extreme. It seems that they
can see the possibility of leaving the beam.

call out!

After two hours, when the diameter of the light column reached a hundred feet, a gap
suddenly appeared on the light column, and then the endless beasts flew out of the light
column, and the excitement of the screams came and went. Oh, I didn't leave here.

When all the beasts were drilled from the light column, they saw the bottom of the
light column, and under the collapsed mountain peaks, a group of light and shadow
slowly rose.

This group of light and shadow is covered in red, and when you look closely, you can
see a blue flame shining around it. Every flame is pure and incomparable. There is no
other color, and it means no impurity.

The light and shadow that burned the blue flame slowly rose and floated out of the
gap.

The heavenly beasts seemed to see their kings, groaning, trembling, surrounded by
flames, and the stars worshipped like a moon.

Hey!

A low voice, spread quickly. Thousands of spirited animals trembled fiercely, as if

they had encountered the most fearful thing, their legs and feet were weak, and they were
in the air.

The light that burned the blue flames moved slightly, and then began to become
irregular, and then saw a pair of wings appear.
 It was a pair of wings like a flap, with a flaming glow on it, which looked extremely
beautiful and beautiful.

Just seeing this pair of wings like a flap of a wing, suddenly spread to the length of
two feet, then a burst of light bursts, thousands of fires flew in all directions.

The fire hit the boulders, the boulders collapsed, and the fire fell on the towering trees,
instantly turning into ash. And when some of the fires just hit the spirit beasts who are
afraid to move a little, there are dozens of spirits and beasts that turn into flames, and
then disappear into the air without a little bit of sound, even a ash of gray There is
nothing left.

A flaming red beast appeared in the air. This beast has the head of a male lion. Each
bristles is a subtle blue flame, and the more beautiful it is set against the flaming red.

A fire lion with two wings and two wings, it seems to be born from the purest flame in
ancient times, with the strongest fire talent, the fire between heaven and earth is its food,
its power.

If Su Shixue is present, she will be shocked to the extreme, because this fire lion with
flaps and wings is the legendary mount of Vulcan, the real fire lion.

"Hey, the real fire lion."

Just as the fire lion reveals its true body, a few miles away is still being heard by a thin
layer of ash-covered jungle.

"Whoever makes you talk, idiots, go away." A horrified voice sounded, and then the
sound of the squeaking noise in the woods swept away in the distance.

In the sky, the real fire lion seems to feel the presence of several ants underneath. Its
wings are gently waved, and then two lights are fired in the eyes, which are extremely
fast in the jungle where the disciples are located.

boom!

The flame seems to appear from every corner of the heavens and earth, appearing in
every inch of space, and instantly covering the entire jungle. The fire rushed into the sky
and the redness of the square was shining.

what!

In the jungle, there was a miserable shout. The five disciples did not resist the flame of
the real fire lion. They were instantly baked into coke and buried in the jungle covered by
flames.
 The five disciples came from the Star Peak. When they saw the collapse of the
mountain, they were very excited and wanted to see what would happen in the end.

But who can think of this mountain is to seal the seal of these beasts, and as the stone
giant of the eye is crushed by Ye Yun, the formation is no longer stable, under the impact
of powerful forces, the seal finally opens, the spirit The beast came out.

They had seen so many beasts that they were already terrified, but they did not dare to
move. They were afraid of being discovered by these beasts who had been sealed for a
long time. Even if their cultivation was several times higher, they could not resist this.
Many soul beasts.

However, who can think of it, one of the guys couldn’t help but scream when they saw
the real fire lion, although they were still in the ear of the real fire lion, just a look of the
eyes The flames will instantly turn them into coke, killing them.

The real fire lion did not even pay attention to the disciple who picked the star peak. It
stretched the body and then turned to look north.

Suddenly, it made a scream in the mouth, and it sounded thousands of miles. Then it
rushed toward the north and disappeared without a trace.

The thousands of beasts lying on the ground stopped shaking, and one began to be
active, and then spread out in twos and threes. It was only a moment of effort that no
more than half of the beasts could be seen in the air.

Under the help of Su Shixue, Ye Yun rushed out for a full hundred and a hundred
miles until they saw a dense forest of dozens of tall trees in front, and they plunged into
it.

"Don't you see that light beam? It's so clearly visible in dozens of miles, there are
spirit beasts inside, I am afraid there are thousands of heads." Yu Minghong leaned on the
old trees, gasping for a big mouth.

"Those spirit beasts are not the key. Did you recognize the last beast that appeared?"
Su Ling was also afraid of his face.

"What kind of beast? The last lion? Look at the very delicious look." Duan Chenfeng
saw the horror of everyone, then said a joke.

"That is the real fire lion, the legendary Vulcan mount. How could it appear in the
Broken Mountain?" Su Shixue is only a short distance, but her heart has confirmed that
the horror at that time could not be described in words. .

"The real fire lion? Vulcan mount? Is there such an exaggeration?" Ye Yun looked
calm and asked with a smile.

"Exaggeration is a bit exaggerated, but the strength of the real fire lion is extremely
powerful, even if it is only a kindergarten teacher, then its power is never under the
father." Su Shixue's voice is extremely dignified, slowly said.

"what?"

Including Su Ling and Ye Yun, the four people exclaimed in unison.

What strength is Su Hao? I am afraid that I have already reached the seven-fold
foundation of the building. That is the strongest person who can prove the Jindan Avenue.
The strength is so strong that it is incredible.

However, Su Shixue said that even if the fire lion is in its infancy, its strength will
never be under Su Hao.

How can this be?

How can this level of spirit beast appear this time?

Chapter 274, the real fire lion

The real fire lion, the legend is the mount of Vulcan, in fact, this is obviously
exaggerated. The monk who can be called God, the strength has reached an unimaginable
level, and how can his mount be a beast? Vulcan's mount, even at an early age, will at
least be the level of the beast.

However, in front of this real fire lion, and regardless of whether it is an adult,
according to Su Shixue, even the strength of childhood will never be under Su Hao, then
it is conceivable how powerful its power will be. .

Just when Ye Yun was flying, they turned their heads to watch. The real fire lion was
just shooting a fire in the eye, and it burned a large piece of wood into charcoal. The
terrible part of the flame can be seen. .

"Ye Yun, how are we good now?" Su Shixue looked at Ye Yun, the boy who was the
leader of this team in her eyes.

"Yeah, what should we do now, Master Ye?" After Yu Minghong witnessed the
strength of the real fire lion, he completely lost his claim. Moreover, he did not have
much opinion of himself.

"Ye Yun, this time I really see it is very difficult, that guy is too fierce, if we meet, it is
definitely not an opponent." Duan Chenfeng looked terrible, he has always been afraid of
fear, even facing the building There is no trace of Murong in the basics. He is also glaring
and arrogant. But now, the real fire lion makes him feel powerless, and he can't resist the
deep powerlessness.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and did not speak. He did not know how to deal with
the real fire lion.

"What's wrong with you? What are you afraid of? The purpose of our experience is to
survive. It is not to kill the real fire lion. As long as there are a few more days, the space
passage will open. We are hiding from the real fire lion." Su Ling saw that everyone was
silent, and the eyebrows were slightly stunned, and there was some confusion in the
voice.

Ye Yun and others glimpsed together, and then a smile appeared in the corner of his
mouth. Yes, as Su Ling said, their purpose is to survive, and not to kill the real fire lion,
so that is much simpler. The Broken Mountain Range is opened up with space and great
power. No one knows how big it is. Even if it is a thousand miles, if you really want to
hide, can you still support it for three or four days?

Ye Yun raised his hand and licked the head of Su Ling, and made her hair messy.

Su Ling opened his hand and sighed: "I remember that in this Broken Mountain range,
not only the existence of the spirit beast, but also the wicked and evil, why haven't you
seen one now?"

"Do you think that there are real fire lions in the words, those so-called wicked people
can survive?" Duan Chenfeng said.

Su Ling sighed, said: "You have some truth in this, but it is not right. The fire lion is
obviously sealed at the bottom of the mountain, because we broke the law, all it can come
out. And those who are extremely evil The disciples were not imprisoned many years
ago, but for centuries. They often lose a few to go in. With their cultivation, it is
impossible to die as easily as they can."

Su Shixue’s eyebrows are slightly stunned, saying: “Linger’s words are not fake. The
dangers in the Broken Mountains have always come from the beasts and villains. For
centuries, there are often disciples who come in and practice, not every A disciple will
leave safely, and some will be killed and turned into a cloud of smoke here. Now that the
real fire lion has appeared, then there should be some high-powered villains, we must be
careful. After all, human wisdom Compared with the spirit beast, it is much higher. We
may be able to escape from the real fire lion, but in the face of those villains, it may not
be able to do it."

Ye Yun's slight forehead, Su Shixue and Su Ling's words are indeed good. Faced with
these beasts, as long as you pay attention to some, it will not be too much trouble to deal
with, but in the face of people, it may not be. Just like before, if it wasn’t for Su Shixue’s
full resistance to Murong’s absence, and for his time to break through the realm, he was
afraid that he would have lost his life in the mountains a few days ago.

"You protect the law for me, I will restore the infuriating first." Ye Yun slowly exhaled
the breath, then raised his hand and grabbed it. Hundreds of top grade Lingshi appeared
around him, and then pulled out two Dan medicine plugs into the entrance. He sat on the
ground and his eyes closed slightly.

He is really exhausted. If he doesn't recover quickly, once he meets Murong and

others, the consequences will be unimaginable. What I think now is useless. The most
urgent task is to restore strength. This is the capital to deal with accidents.

Su Shixue and others naturally know what Ye Yun’s cultivation means for them. When
he sees him sitting on the ground, the four people have a tacit understanding of the four
positions, and Ye Yun is in the middle.

Duan Chenfeng’s broken Japanese gun appeared in front of him. Yu Minghong’s

sacrificed a shield-like treasure, blocking his chest.

Su Ling took out a lot of magic weapons from the brain of the storage bracelet,
suspended in the air under the urging of the real gas, emitting a faint brilliance.

"Sister, you are the strongest, a little farther away. Once you have a change, you can
react in the first time. I will arrange a lineup again, which will be safer." Su Lingsu
waved and saw only dozens of faces. The purple flag appeared, she raised her hand, and
dozens of small flags were immediately suspended in the air, then quickly interspersed,
and finally formed a strange formation, falling from the sky, inserting the earth around Ye
Yun, and protecting him in the middle. .

"This is a seven-star illusion?" Su Shi Xuemei flashed a fine man, whispered.

"Yeah, my mother secretly stuffed me before I came." Su Ling blinked and smiled and
replied.

"This is one of the best ways for the mother to be a master. If it is the old man's
arrangement, even if the father wants to get out, it will take a lot of time. So, Ye Yun is
really safe." Snow nodded and said with a smile.

"It is relatively safeAlready, although my mother taught me this set of methods, my

technique and understanding are too different from my mother. At most, I can only play
one-tenth of the power. It is said that Murong has no trace of intrusion. It’s a fragrant
time, if the real fire lion comes, it can be cracked with brute force. Su Ling looked at Ye
Yun and whispered.

Su Shixue smiled, white as jade's hand gently, a glimpse of autumn water appeared, I
saw a green sword in front of the chest, the light and shadow of the sword, like water
waves.
 "Ye Yun absorbs the aura very fast. I am afraid that it will be able to recover as usual
for a half-day effort. Everyone will pay attention to it. When Ye Yunxiu recovers, he will
look at the Broken Mountain Range. Besides the real fire lion, it can make us unable to
cope. There should be not many things."

Su Ling three people nodded and nodded Ye Yun, and his eyes were full of
determination.

If Ye Yun’s true speed is supplemented by a small star, it is indeed like Su Shixue’s

saying that it takes about six or seven hours to recover.

However, in addition to the small star, he also has the heart of the fairy.

Just as Su Shixue’s four people kept Ye Yun in the middle, hundreds of top-grade
Lingshi in front of Ye Yun suddenly became shiny, and the Lingshi was crystal-clear and
looked like a jade. In an instant, the aura is like a tidal wave rolling out of the Lingshi,
gathering in the air into a river, rushing to Ye Yun, and shrouded his entire body in the
river composed of Reiki.

Su Shixue and others felt the rushing aura, turning his head and seeing Qi Qi’s
standing on the spot. This method of absorbing aura is simply unheard of. Even if Su
Shixue's talents and cultivations are used to cultivate spiritual stones, he will absorb up to
ten top grade stones at a time.

But Ye Yun, there are hundreds of top-grade spirit stones in front of him, and the aura
in each one bursts in an instant and gathers into a stream. Almost all of the aura contained
in hundreds of top-grade spirits gathered around Ye Yun, rolling in from his pores and
everywhere.

What makes Su Yuxue feel extremely shocked is that less than half an hour's effort
around the aura of the river around Ye Yun, most of them have already entered Ye Yun's
body, becoming thin and incomparable.

What is the rate of absorption? Half an hour has absorbed the aura of hundreds of
Lingshi. Isn’t he afraid that the body can’t stand it and explode and die?

Su Shixue is a master of building a foundation. She has never heard of who has the
speed of absorbing aura in the millennium, even her father Su Hao, or the god of the
sword. The highest level of Murong is ruthless, I am afraid that it is impossible to have
such a speed.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun is only a three-dimensional cultivation of the
refining environment. If he succeeds in building the foundation, then what speed will he
absorb the aura? Or, to wait until his cultivation is to build the foundation, where to find
so many high-quality Lingshi for him to absorb?
 Su Shixue’s four people are stunned, face to face, and then look at each other’s smiles.
Is this the speed of Ye Yun’s cultivation? It’s terrible!

Ye Yun knows that the speed at which he absorbs the aura will surely make Su Shixue
feel shocked, but he can't take care of it at this moment. Although it consumes a lot of
Lingshi, almost all of the eight. The aura of the nine is absorbed by the heart of the fairy,
but the aura that the heart of the fairy is feeding back is pure and clean to the extreme, not
at all. Need refining, can be directly absorbed, converted into the purest infuriating, and
quickly restore strength.

Such cultivation does not help his realm, but there is some improvement in his purity.
In theory, as long as there are enough good quality Lingshi, then he can use the
transformation of the fairy heart to get the purest infuriating.

However, even if he got a lot of Lingshi from the Huayun secret, he could not
withstand such consumption. If every cultivation is like this, I am afraid that it will take a
long time for Lingshi to spend all of it.

The heart of the fairy devil absorbs all the auras, and then Ye Yun can clearly feel that
the heart of the fairy that has moved to the depths of the eyebrows is spinning at a rapid
speed, as long as the end of the rotation is the most pure When the clean aura spits out.

Ye Yun’s mouth is full of a smile, and the aura absorbs it very quickly. It takes only
one hour for it to be repaired.

The heart of the fairy really stopped rotating, and then an aura ejected from its depths.

Ye Yun breathes his heart, and once he enters the meridians, he can practice quickly.

At this time, suddenly, in the mind of Fang Yeyun, the golden light shines, and it is
covered with empty space!

Chapter 275

The heart of the fairy devil spurts out a pure aura that is pure and does not need
refining, and can be directly converted into infuriating.

Ye Yun’s heart is happy. This aura is more magnificent than ever. As long as it is
absorbed, the infuriating body can be restored to 7788, and then it should be able to
recover after a few moments.

However, just as he wanted to receive this aura and absorb it into the infuriating
moment, his mind suddenly exploded like a thunder, and the golden light shone, making
him almost lose consciousness.
 "Is there a scene in the dream again?" Ye Yun was overjoyed. Every time a golden
armor appeared, he could get many benefits, improve his strength, and strengthen his
spiritual will.

However, he also has some troubles. Although the body and spirit can be improved
every time, but because he cultivates the method of quenching the heart, the body and
spirit are improved, and the corresponding infuriating is also improved, so that the overall
balance is subtle. Only then can the realm be improved.

However, the more powerful the body or the infuriating, the more difficult it is to
upgrade. But once you get promoted, you get the benefits. Although this is an annoyance,
it can be considered a happy trouble.

However, what makes Ye Yun feel astonished is that after the golden light in his mind
shines, there is no such thing as he expected. There is no gold armor, and there is no
golden light that sweeps over the mountains and rivers that collapsed into gravel and fly
ash. A pair of young men and women who do not know what to reach.

He saw a pair of eyes.

A pair of clear and translucent, full of childish eyes. He could hardly describe the
innocence of these eyes in words, and it was spotless and not a bit sloppy. This is the eyes
of a pair of newborn babies, and I can't see the smell of the world.

This pair of translucent and clear eyes appeared in his mind, watching him quietly.

Ye Yun seems to be sluggish as a whole person. Under the watchful eyes of these eyes,
he seems to have lost consciousness and lost the ability to think. He only thinks that the
heavens and the earth are integrated into this moment. You have me in me, I have you in
them, and I don’t even know each other. Heaven and earth are peaceful, there is no
tyranny, no sorrow, all negative emotions disappear in this moment without a trace, the
whole person seems to lie in the arms of the mother, lazy can not afford a little bit of
strength.

With the rapid passage of time, Ye Yun had no concept of time under the gaze of these
eyes. It seems that after a day, it seems to be a year, maybe a thousand years.

Finally, the eyes of the golden light slowly became thin and dull, and finally
disappeared cleanly. All the golden brilliance was also emptied and empty, as if it had
never appeared.

Ye Yun slowly woke up and the whole person recovered consciousness.

Ye Yun has discovered that the infuriating gas in the body has been restored as much
as possible, and even the exhausted aura of the spirits such as the spirit of the spirit has
returned to normal, and even faintly has a more profound feeling.
 What surprised Ye Yun most was that the infuriating and physical body in the body
once again reached a delicate balance, and it would take a long time to be able to impact
the refinery.

What kind of eyes are that! There is such a effect.

Ye Yun’s heart was full of emotions. The baby-like scorpion gave him an
unimaginable sentiment. He not only recovered in flesh and infuri, but also improved.
Most importantly, he felt that he and the world seemed to have a kind of If there is no
contact. When he was in the lazy feeling, he seemed to be keenly aware that the aura
between the heavens and the earth was flowing, and every trace was clear.

However, when this feeling disappeared, although he seemed to feel sharper than
before, he could not perceive the subtle changes in the aura of heaven and earth.

Ye Yun doesn't care too much. This change is not what he insists. Since he has
recovered his infuriating spirit, he should think hard about how to face the test brought by
the Broken Mountain.

Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes, and a fine mangled flashed through his eyes.

"Ye Yun, are you awake?" Su Ling was closest to Ye Yun, and he saw him open his
eyes and rushed over.

Ye Yun nodded, reached out and caught her, gently touched her smooth cheeks, then
stood up.

"Ye Yun, have you recovered all the infighting in your body?" Su Shixue held a sword
like a water, and saw Ye Yun actually stood up and looked surprised.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Yes, all recovered."

Su Shi Xue Qiao's face was full of surprise, said: "How is it possible? You can't
practice for less than an hour, and you are really exhausted? You are joking."

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong also came from both sides, and seeing Ye Yun was
also a shock.

"Your kid really surprises us every time. The body is exhausted, and there is no need
to save a little. It can be restored in less than an hour. It is really enchanting." Duan
Chenfeng felt that he could not understand at all. Ye Yun, it is too terrible to absorb the
speed of reiki refining.

In the eyes of Yu Minghong with incomparable worship, the longer he gets along, the
more he feels the mystery of Ye Yun, whether it is the speed of cultivation, the realm, or
others, each of which is beyond his expectations.

"You have no knowledge at all, no surprise. Ye Yun, what kind of enchanting this guy
is, my sister doesn't know, you two don't know?" Su Ling is a copy of this look, for Ye
Yun's cultivation speed, no A little surprised.

Su Shixue shook his head, and the beautiful color flashed through the beautiful eyes.
He looked at Ye Yun’s eyes and did not speak.

"What do we do now?" Duan Chenfeng was surprised to come, and went quickly,
asked aloud.

"Since my strength is restored, I don't have to stay here for too long. No one knows
what kind of situation will happen in this world, or take a step by step." Ye Yun thought
for a moment and said slowly.

"We are all listening to you anyway. What do you say when you say it?" Duan
Chenfeng shrugged and said nothing.

"If this is the case, then we will continue to move forward?" Su Shixue asked.

Ye Yun didn't answer immediately, thought about it for a long while, turned and
looked at the distance, slowly said: "I always feel that after the real fire lion leaves, under
the seal of the mountain, there may be unexpected things, not as good as we return Go
back and explore."

Su Shixue and Duan Chenfeng face each other and fold back. What if you encounter a
real fire lion?

Ye Yun saw the hesitation in their hearts and smiled and said: "You think that since the
real fire lion has left, then one and a half will certainly not come back, and the other
beasts are also scattered and sealed for many years. I can’t help but want to thrash
everywhere in this Broken Mountain range. The land of the seal must be the place where
they are not willing to go back in this life. At least for now, they will never go back.
Besides, as long as the real fire lion No, the other beasts can't help us."

"This is a bit of a truth." Su Shixue nodded, she was the oldest, and her experience
was the strongest. Ye Yun’s words did make sense.

"But even if the real fire lion is not there, if we go back, we will encounter a lot of
other spirit beasts, which is also troublesome." Yu Minghong brows slightly wrinkled and
has doubts.

Ye Yun smiled: "Yu Shidi, you have to worry about it. First of all, there will not be a
large number of beasts still there, unless there are things that attract them under the
mountain. But if this is the case, the real fire lion will not leave directly. Go, those spirit
beasts will not be birds and beasts. Believe me, nothing."

"How do you do it." Duan Chenfeng didn't care where to go, shrugged his shoulders,
and it didn't matter.

Su Ling has no opinion. She has a blind trust and worship for Ye Yun. As long as she
can be at Ye Yun's side, she has an inexplicable sense of security.

"Well, since everyone has no opinions, then we will go as soon as possible. This time
it is not only us who enter the Broken Mountain Range. Maybe some people in other
teams will think so. If there is any treasure that is taken first by them, then it is a pity. Ye
Yun turned and took Su Ling’s hand and the body ejected.

Su Shixue and others followed closely, and there is no need to cover the figure at this
moment.

The land of the hundred miles for the full-fledged Ye Yun, they can only arrive in a
moment of effort. However, considering the speed of Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong
and the difference between Ye Yunsu and Yu Xue, the land of Baili also took a fragrant
time to arrive.

Devastated, the entire mountain was completely collapsed, and the rock formed a
circle around it, and the circle was a huge deep pit.

Ye Yun stood in front of the deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of feet, and looked
up, but he did not see the bottom.

This is also beyond his expectations. Although he thought that the place under the
ground was the seal of the real fire lion, it must be relatively large. After all, thousands of
beasts gathered together, not too small.

But he never thought that this deep pit would be bottomless, and the stone wall of the
deep pit was unusually smooth, not to mention plants or other, even a trace of it, the
entire wall of the deep pit was As clean as jade, there is no place to borrow.

Because the deep pit can not see the end, Ye Yun they do not dare to trade, but who
knows what kind of danger is waiting for you?

"What should I do?" Su Shi Xue Xiu slightly stunned and asked in a low voice.

Ye Yun shook his head, just about to talk suddenly and suddenly browed, whispered:
"Someone is coming, we hide."

After all, he pulled Su Ling up and hid his body behind a pile of gravel.

The five people just hid, and a few graves were found in a gravel across the pit.
 "That is the person who took the moon peak." Su Shixue whispered.

Her voice just fell, and there were several figures on the other side. When the first
person was amazed, Murong had no trace. At the same time, on the opposite side of them,
a woman's body is graceful, and the long skirt flutters on the gravel pile, regardless of
whether her body shape will be exposed to others.

"Jun Ruolan!"

Ye Yun looked in his eyes, and the figure of the singularity of hundreds of feet was
exactly the same as Jun Ruolan who took part in the assessment that year. At that time,
her cultivation was higher than that of everyone, and it was hovering on the stone wall. It
is still clearly printed in the depths of Ye Yun’s mind."It seems that people are here!"

Suddenly, in the distance, Murong jumped on the gravel pile without a trace, and his
eyes slowly swept over, and the voice was faint.

Chapter 276 The Stone of Faerie

"It seems that people are here!"

Murong’s invisible voice fainted, but it thundered like a thunder, echoing in the air.

A flash of figure, Jun Ruolan also jumped on the gravel pile, followed by four male
disciples, looking at Murong no trace, a look of vigilance.

"It seems that the brothers have no new understanding of the soul, but they can find
our existence for the first time." Jun Ruolan's voice is faint, and the ethereal seems to
come from outside the sky.

Murong looked at her without a trace and said: "Jun Shimei did not hide her body
shape at a glance. It is the water condensate sister who took the moon peak. It has been
some time to hide here."

Giggle!

The silver bell-like laugh came from the gravel pile, and even after seeing a girl with a
graceful look from the back of the gravel pile, she looked beautiful, her makeup was
exquisite, and her white face was invisible. A little bit of awkwardness.

Jiang Shui leaped up, wearing a long pink dress, fluttering in the wind, beautiful to
nothing.

"The water condensate sister is still so concerned about the appearance of makeup,
into the Broken Mountain, or dressed up so beautiful." Murong said with a smile.
 Jiang Shui Jiao Jiao said: "Is it true that the younger brother is not beautiful when I am
not dressed?"

Murong smiled without a trace: "What is the relationship between drifting and not
being beautiful? I have a red bone, but maybe tomorrow is the bones of the middle."

The smile on Jiang Shui's face instantly stagnate, she has great confidence in her
appearance, and Murong's no trace is simply to beat her face in person.

"Mu Rong has no trace, you are too much." Jiang Shui stunned face cold, the voice
was cold to the extreme.

Murong did not care about her at all, and sighed: "Yu Xueshi, Ye Yun, brother, are you
still not out?"

Ye Yun and Su Shi Xue looked at each other and then jumped up and fell on the gravel
pile.

"There is no trace of the brothers, we have met again." Ye Yun clenched his fists and
hands, a look of anger.

"Yeah, a few days apart, I miss it very much." Murong smiled without a trace, and it
looks like Ye Yun is like an old friend for many years. The relationship is excellent.

"When we talk about it, we have a lot of time." Ye Yun laughed and said: "There is no
trace of the brothers, you call me out, what's the matter? No important things, I will go
first. ”

Murong’s smile on his face was suddenly stagnation, and his mouth twitched twice.
“Ye Yun’s brother laughed. Since everyone is here, I’m sure I’m interested in the
following things. Why bother to tweak, this is not you. style of."

Ye Yun said: "The following things? What is underneath?"

He and Su Shixue only guessed that there might be some treasures under the dark pit.
What is specific is not known at all, but he listened to Murong’s meaning in the words, he
actually knew some.

"Hey, this is Ye Yun's little friend who has no shadow peak? It looks good." Jiang
Shui's voice sounded up, sly, with a hint of sweetness: "You don't know what's below?
When you come, Su Did Uncle Hao tell you clearly?"

Ye Yun brows his head slightly and his face is not moving. He said: "It seems that only
the river condensate master who took the moon peak is so beautiful. I don't know what it
is."
 Jiang Shui squeaked and smiled. "You guys will really wear it. It looks like a serious
look. Who doesn't know that this mountain has a group of spirit beasts. If the seal can be
opened, you can get two pieces of good quality to support the seal. The stone of the fairy
spirit."

Ye Yun’s mind seemed to be blasted by a thunder and thundered. What is Jiang Shui
Ning? Stone of Faerie?

The heaven and earth aura is generally condensed in the Lingshi, and the Lingshi is
divided into several grades. For Ye Yun, the Lingshi below the top grade is of no use to
him. He is now practicing the finest stone, and the most popular in the Chinese rhyme is
the top stone. At that time, it should be enough for him to cultivate to the base of the
building, but I did not expect that the method of quenching the fairy heart was so
perverted. With the reserve of the current Lingshi, I am afraid that it is almost impossible
to support the construction of the foundation.

Before Ye Yun did not care too much, I always felt that the distance from the
foundation was still very far away. When I have time, I will find a way to find some
spiritual stones.

However, the Lingshi above the top grade is indeed rare. For Ye Yun, the best is to
have enough elite Lingshi. He feels the aura contained in the best spiritual stone in the
seven elders. It is so pure and abundant. .

And what is the stone of the fairy spirit? It is the top stone of the best, with more aura
and better quality. The stone of the fairy spirit can be called the fairy thing, and it will not
be bad.

The seal in the Broken Mountain range is Ye Yun’s own crack. He naturally knows the
stone giant in the eye, and the power of the real fire lion and so on. These powerful beasts
are sealed by a squad, and the seals are the two stones of the fairy spirit in the river. It is
conceivable what kind of energy is contained in the stones of these two spirits. It is
enough to support such a huge seal.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed slightly across Su Shixue, but she saw her pretty face flashing
the color of shock, and her eyes flashed.

Ye Yun forcibly resisted the excitement in his heart and sighed, saying: "You are so
straightforward in the water condensate sister, you have no meaning at all, hey, really."

Jiang Shui squeaked and laughed, then turned to Murong without a trace, said: "Mu
Rong has no trace, now everyone is here, what do you say?"

Murong did not look at her without a trace, his eyes still stayed on Ye Yun's body.
 "Ye Yun, these two stones of fairy spirit, we are one person, how do you see?"

Ye Yun brows a head, but the face is hesitant.

"Mu Rong has no trace, what do you say? Why are you two and one person, where do
you put me and Jun Shimei?" Jiang Shui snorted, extremely dissatisfied.

Jun Ruolan did not speak, just stood still. There was no emotion in her beautiful star,
as if it had nothing to do with her.

Murong no trace finally looked at Jiang Shui, and asked: "How did you explain it
before you came in?"

The river is condensed and said: "Nature is coming in and learning to live out."

Murong nodded without a trace, said: "It's good to say, your most important task is to
go out alive, so you should not count on the stone of the fairy spirit, just wait for the
moment when the space channel is reopened."

"Why?" Jiang Shui angered and shouted.

"Because the stone of Xianling has no value for a dead person." Murong has no cold
voice, and the whole person seems to be a sword with a scabbard, emitting cold cold.

The river is condensed, and the face is full of anger. The pink dress has no wind and
automatic, and the hunting sounds: "Mu Rong has no trace, are you sure you can live
out?"

Her voice fell, and four disciples stepped up and stepped forward, looking at Murong
without glare.

The Lanyue Peak is basically a female disciple. Each of them is a good talent and
looks beautiful. This time, the disciples who were selected to enter the Broken Mountain
Range are each one with a beautiful and high talent. The beautiful girl is stunned with no
trace of Murong.

Murong has no traces, but he has not put Jiangshui in their eyes. There is only one
opponent in his eyes, Ye Yun. He clearly remembers that the horror of Ye Yun’s sword
has exceeded his knowledge. Murong has never suffered such shame since he was a
child. He has never been a cringe. Since Ye Yun has left a shadow on his heart, it is
natural to break the shadow on Ye Yun. Otherwise, in the future, The path of practice will
inevitably be affected by the demons.

Ye Yun does not have such an idea. Compared to Murong's no trace, Jun Ruolan is
more mysterious in his eyes.
 "Jun Shijie, we met again." Ye Yun smiled and said slowly.

Jun Ruolan’s eyes are like the autumn water, and the coldness that can’t be said in the
voice: “Have we met?”

Ye Yun didn't take it easy. He smiled and said: "On the same day, Junshi and our
sisters joined us to participate in the assessment of the foreign disciples. In the face of the
cliff, you flew up and stepped on the wall. Now I want to come and see it."

Jun Ruolan snorted and nodded. "It turned out to be you, but I have no impression. I
don't remember it, it is not worth remembering."

When Duan Chenfeng heard this, he was so angry that he had a shot in his hand and
he was going to make a sound.

Ye Yun stopped him and watched Jun Ruolan smile: "Since Jun Shijie has forgotten
the scene of the day, it is normal. Just now there are two stones of Faerie, if you follow
the law of the division of the brothers, I am alone with him. I don’t know if you have any
opinions.

Jun Ruolan's eyebrows were lightly picked, and his eyes swept from the faceless
leaves of Ye Yun and Murong. He whispered: "I have a different opinion."

"What?" Murong has no trace of cold.

"The two stones of the Faerie are all mine." Jun Ruolan bent a beautiful arc and
smiled.

Murong had no traces, and suddenly he laughed, and the power was steep, but the
murderous air condensed into a sword in the air.

"Jun Shimei, do you know what you are talking about?"

Jun Ruolan faced Murong's traceless killing power, there was no horror on the face,
and the voice was still plain: "Is it not clear enough? The two stones of the Faerie, I will
be." ”

Murong has no traces, Jiang Shui, Ye Yun and others are staring at her. This girl looks
like a Sulian, elegant and refined, but did not expect to say this. Regardless of Ye Yun,
they directly put themselves on the opposite side of everyone.

To say arrogance, she is even more arrogant than Murong!

In an instant, the atmosphere dignified.

"Don't be like this, everyone smiled." Ye Yun clap his hands and said: "It's better. I
will give my copy to the sister, so I don't have to argue."

"Your one? Ye Yunxiao, brother, are you not the same as Murong? The brain is broken.
Who said that the stone of the fairy spirit has you?" Jiang Shui’s voice sounded, still with
a hint of softness. Sweet.

Ye Yunxiao smiled and said: "Without my share? Then forget it. You play slowly, I am
leaving."

As he said, he jumped down from the gravel pile and turned and left.

"You, no one can go!"

The sound of the sound echoes in the air, drifting in the wind!

The second hundred and seventy-seven chapters are all left

The sound is crisp and moving, but with a hint of coldness!

No one could have imagined that this sentence would have been sent out from the
mouth of Jun Ruolan. She faced the other three groups of disciples and actually said this,
it was arrogant to the extreme.

Murong has no traces and Ye Yun face each other, and they all saw the shock in the
other's eyes. Only then did they believe that what they heard was not wrong. It is indeed
what Jun Ruolan said.

"Jun Ruolan, do you know what you are talking about?" Jiang Shui's temper has
always been bad, and Jun Ruolan's words will instantly explode her.

Jun Ruolan did not look at her, but looked at Murong without a trace, slowly said: "No
trace brother, how do you feel?"

Murong no trace can no longer resist the anger of his heart, and laughed loudly: "Jun
Ruolan, what kind of encounter you have at Tianshen Peak, dare to talk to me like this.
Not to mention that you and my realm are almost the same. Are you just able to reach the
foundation of the building, can your giant feel that the real combat power will be above
me?"

"Yes, a little girl doesn't know the height of the sky, but he dares to lie out. Today, let
you know that you can't win it by your mouth." The river is condensed, and the pretty
face is full of murderous.

Ye Yun didn't talk, his eyes were awkward, and he looked at Jun Ruolan. He didn't
know the confidence of the girl. He wanted to be an enemy.
 Jun Ruolan looked at the three people, and Yan Yan smiled: "If Ruolan naturally has
no strength to leave all three, but it does not mean that I can not do it."

Murong has no cold and cold words: "I will see what tricks you can play."

Jiang Shui condensed his head and said: "If you can take away the stone of Xianling
from the hands of the three of us, then I also recognize it. Ye Yunxiao, brother, what do
you say?"

Ye Yun stretched out and said: "I am also very curious. If Ruan Shijie participated in
the assessment of the disciples with me, she showed incredible strength and talent.
Maybe she really has a way. We are three to stay."

Jun Ruolan glanced at Ye Yun and said: "It seems that you still have some eyesight. I
can't think of the gang of disciples in the day, there are even people like you."

"What do you mean? Don't you know Laozi?" Duan Chenfeng screamed, and the day's
comrades were basically the highest in his cultivation. If it wasn't for Jun Ruolan, maybe
he would be taken over. Pick the middle.

Jun Ruolan looked at him and there was no emotion in his eyes. He said, "I don't
remember."

Duan Chenfeng was furious, and the broken gun in his hand creaked, and he had to
take the gun.

Ye Yun raised his hand to stop him, his eyes calm and calm, said: "Since Jun Shijie
said so, then you don't have to be angry with the brothers, we will see what kind of means
she has and can leave all of us here. ""

Murong nodded no trace, the voice was cold, and the killing condensed: "Then let's
take a look, let's see how powerful the disciples sent by Tianshen this time are."

Jiang Shui Jiao smiled and said: "Who is bragging, who is not afraid of being blown
off by the wind, and today will not kill you guys. It is really difficult to calm the anger in
my heart."

In the face of the ridicule of the three people, Jun Ruolan is still a calm and calm look,
she smiled and said: "If this is the case, then I will let the three know why they can leave
you."

Suddenly, there was a sword in her hand, and a small bronze bell appeared in her
white palm.

The bronze bell is not too strange, nor even volatility, let alone a powerful momentum.
 Ye Yun three people looked at each other and looked at Jun Ruolan.

"You still have the final chance to decide. If you admit defeat, I will not take your life,
just abolish some repairs." Jun Ruolan's voice echoed in the air, crisp and sweet.

"Less nonsense, I would like to see what kind of tricks Shizuo can make." Murong
snorted coldly.

Jun Ruolan's face changed, and it was cold and frosty in an instant: "I dare to insult
my master and die!"

clang……

Jun Ruolan pointed a bullet, and the green fingertips collided with the bronze bell,
making a crisp sound and echoing in the air.There was no murderousness, no shock at all,
just a ring of bells, and no impact on Ye Yun.

clang……

The bell rang again, exactly the same as the previous bell, with no difference at all.

Murong has a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and the same is true of Jiang Shui.

clang……

The third bell rang and echoed in the air, just like the reverberation of the beam, and it
didn't linger for a long time.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s face changed slightly and whispered: “Rewind!”

After all, he leaped down from the gravel pile, took Su Ling’s hand, and shot away
behind him.

Ye Yun responded quickly, and Murong’s seamless response naturally would not be
slow. At the moment when Ye Yun retired, he also noticed that he was wrong, and he shot
him out, and he flew out after the disciple’s volley. He directly rose to the sky. A scorpion
turned over in the air and landed on dozens of feet.

boom!

Just as the two men led their companions back, the gravel piles that they stood stood
suddenly exploding, and the violent anger burst into the air, as if the profits would
generally separate the space around them. If Ye Yun and others are still on the spot, even
if they can withstand this shock, I am afraid that they will not be able to retreat.

Jiang Shui's reaction is now slower than half a beat. When she finds it wrong, her
companion has just flew out of the air, and the gravel pile under her feet exploded.
Countless gravel is violently impacted. Under the breakdown of their defense, the gravel
instantly penetrated their defense, in addition to Jiang Shui, the other four female
disciples were broken through the gravel, although the protection of the vital parts, but
also blood flow.

Jiang Shui's strength is indeed extraordinary. She is hitting her head and gravel.
Countless gravel is like a raindrop on her body, but she has not let her body or even her
clothes have a bit of damage.

However, the powerful impact still hurt her internal organs, and the corner of her
mouth overflowed with a scarlet of blood.

Murong has no traces and leaves to face each other. With their cultivation, they have
not noticed that there is a prohibition under the gravel pile, and it is still such a strong
prohibition. People's expectations.

"How is it possible? How can you arrange a ban under the gravel pile?" There was no
more fascination in the sound of Jiang Shui, and the voice was fierce.

Ye Yun and Murong have the same unbelief. From the collapse of the mountain to the
emergence of the real fire lion, and then leaving is only a short time, they are convenient
to appear almost at the same time before this crater, how can Jun Ruolan have time to
arrange such exquisite Prohibition? Moreover, this level of explosion is not an ordinary
prohibition.

There is a bad feeling in Ye Yun’s heart. Perhaps the ban in this gravel pile is not
arranged by Jun Ruolan. But if it wasn't for her, who would it be?

Jun Ruolan has no expression, still looks like a light, her voice is cold, slowly said: "I
have given you the opportunity, but you gave up. But Ye Yun and Murong have no trace,
you can escape this banned explosion. The impact is beyond my expectation. In contrast,
Jiang Shui’s reaction and strength are half the difference."

"Less nonsense, is it that you have such a means? If you stop here, then the next
person who is crying is you." Jiang Shui screamed loudly, and now she has no half-
feeling.

Jun Ruolan sighed softly, and his fingers slammed on the bronze bell.

clang……

Another bell rang, only to see the big pit in front of the bottom of the eye, suddenly
there were dozens of white light spots, and then suddenly rose, just blink of an eye, you
saw dozens of light and shadow bursting In the air, suddenly stagnation, and then fell in
front of Jun Ruolan.
 Dozens of light and shadow, turned out to be dozens of men dressed in white, they
stood quietly in front of Jun Ruolan, kneeling on one knee, face and sincere.

Murong has no traces and Ye Yun almost exclaimed. They never thought that as the
bell rang, dozens of white men would appear in the crater, and the momentum emanating
from these people could be felt. Everyone is a master of building a foundation. Although
he does not feel a particularly strong existence, he also has at least a three-to-three
cultivation.

Ye Yun and others know that Jun Ruolan’s arrogance to the ignorance of self-
confidence comes from the tens of thousands of people who are kneeling in front of her.

Vicious and wicked!

These dozens of people should be the wicked and evil people who have been in the
mountains of the Broken Souls in the past few years. Everyone is a master of the basic
environment.

But why are these villains surrendering to Jun Ruolan? Can the bronze bell control
their words and deeds?

"Get up, turn around and look at the three of them." Jun Ruolan’s voice is faint.

Dozens of white men stood up violently, turned around and looked at Ye Yun three.

Ye Yun discovered that the dozens of men were dull, and there was no fear in their
eyes. They didn’t seem to have their own souls, just a walking dead.

"You guessed it well. These people are the villains who have been in the mountains of
the Broken Soul for centuries, but before the exile, their souls have been erased, leaving
only the flesh and the cultivation. This is the Tianjianzong. The secret, the evils that these
souls have been erased are also a powerful fighting force when the Japanese swordsman
encounters a drastic change in the future. And the manipulation of them is the custody of
my master, even the lord can not intervene. "Jun Ruolan's voice is accompanied by a hint
of ridicule, a slow explanation.

Murong has no traces and Ye Yun face each other. Tian Jianzong has such a secret
existence. Ye Yun does not know that it is not strange, but even Murong has no trace, but
it is really strange. And it seems that the shadowless leader Su Hao does not necessarily
know, otherwise it will be 嘱咐 Ye Yun or Su Shixue.

In an instant, everyone’s brows were wrinkled, and the atmosphere was so dignified.

Dozens of attacks by the gangsters in the basement are what they can resist?
 There is nothing wrong with Jun Ruolan, she does have the ability to leave everyone
here!

How to do?

Chapter 278. Bronze Bell

Ye Yun looked coldly at dozens of villains in front of him, each of which was built on
the ground. However, they could not see a little bit of agility in their eyes, dull and dead.
This is a group of monks without souls. They only know how to act, who controls the
bronze bell, and the method of manipulation, then they are their masters.

No one can think of it, Jun Ruolan actually got the teaching of the elders, and gave the
bronze bell that can control the villains to her, to deal with Murong without traces and Ye
Yun.

"Thank you for thanking you. If you don't find the eye and break the law, the real fire
lion will not get out of trouble. If there is a suppression of the real fire lion, then these
evils will not be able to open. Come to the bottom of the mountain seal. So, all this is
caused by your own hands, and if so, then accept it with peace of mind." Jun Ruolan with
a smile in the voice, echoing in the air.

Suddenly, just listen to her low drink and kill!

In an instant, dozens of sinister gangsters flickered and flew straight toward Ye Yun
and Murong. These dozens of gangsters are naturally divided into three teams, each team
of about ten people, rushing to Ye Yun, Murong no trace and Jiang Shui.

Surprisingly, except for Ye Yun, three others were not targeted by the villains, as if
they were not in their eyes.

Ye Yun only felt the pressure of the majestic blast, and the ten masters who built the
foundation, although they have lost their souls, the tricks used are not so smart, and the
changes are not so subtle. However, the so-called one-powered ten-member meeting, the
strength of the ten base-building villains can be perfectly integrated to form the strongest
attack, and come to the fore. Even if Ye Yun’s true strength has been able to compete with
the four masters of the foundation, but in the face of such a majestic attack, he does not
dare to swept his front. Once he is hit, he can’t bear it.

Ye Yun condensed, and when the attack appeared, his whole person calmed down
completely. In the face of the powerful attack, he did not have the slightest panic, the
light and shadow under his feet flashed, and the thunder and thunder were displayed.
Only when he saw the electric snake flying, Ye Yun instantly flashed several dozen feet
toward the left side.

boom!
 Ten squadrons joined forces to fight in the place where Ye Yun originally stood. The
violent force bombarded the ground, and a crack appeared. It was a few feet long.

Ye Yun’s heart was slightly shocked. This attack power has exceeded his imagination.
If he could not dodge it, he would be seriously injured in an instant.

Jun Ruolan’s face also flashed a trace of surprise, but she did not think that Ye Yun
could comb the ten people to hide in the past. This group of gangsters, who have been
wiped out of the soul, use the secret method to make their instinct almost the same, plus
the skill of splitting, ten people meet the enemy, and a punch can make all the Power is
brought together and powerful.

If Ye Yun is not practicing the disillusionment of Lei Guang, facing such a mighty
punch, he will not be able to pick it up, and he will be seriously injured if he is not dead.

Ten of the founders of the basic situation turned around and their eyes fell on Ye Yun.
They still had no mood swings in their eyes. Then the ten people acted neatly and took a
shot again against Ye Yun.

The violent infuriating air collided in the air, then quickly merged together, condensed
into a huge palm, overwhelmed, and shot straight in front of Ye Yun's head.

This palm is like a normal one. It seals Ye Yun's whole person inside, almost all the
retreats are blocked. Even if the speed of disillusionment is fast, it is difficult to break
through this moment.

Ye Yun was in it, and the first time he felt how powerful the power of this palm was.
He also found that it is difficult to avoid this attack, no matter how to dodge. At this
moment, he understood that Jun Ruolan said that this gang is the important force of Tian
Jianzong when he was in crisis.

As far as the power of this palm is concerned, I am afraid that it has exceeded the four
strengths of building a foundation. This is just the power of the ten villains to join forces.
If dozens of villains join forces to make a punch, what kind of power will it reach?

No wonder Jun Ruolan will say that these villains are an important force in Tian
Jianzong.

Can't dodge, can't resist.

In the blink of an eye, Ye Yun’s mind flashed countless possibilities, but none of them
allowed him to cope with the palm of his hand.

Since dodge is not enough, hard resistance is also difficult, then there is only the last
resort, and it is broken. Before the power of this palm broke out completely, it was
shattered, broke through the giant palm, and went away.

The purple light and shadow are flowing between the palms of the fingers, and the
purple shadow sword is slightly shocked. The streamer is like a wave of water. All the
spirits of Thundering were injected into it in an instant, and the purple shadow sword
trembled wildly.

Just a blink of an eye, the purple shadow sword perfectly oscillated a thousand and
twenty-four times. Every time there was a turmoil of the spirit of the spirit, more than a
thousand auras condensed into lightning that could not be resisted, and shot in the air.

"Destroy the gods!"

Ye Yun screamed, all the power broke out at this moment, the purple shadow sword
spurred the spirit of Lei Ling, summoned the gods and thunder, to break the giant palm of
this head.

Thunder and lightning is the most sturdy force between heaven and earth. As long as it
wants to appear, there is nothing in the world to stop it. The third type of Leiyun electric
lightsaber appeared in the air. In the clouds, the purple lightning was as thick as an arm,
and it was bombarded with a huge palm.

Rumble!

The thunder of the explosion is far and near, and when the purple lightning of the
thick arm is bombarded in the giant palm, the electric light flashes in the square, and the
thunder is loud and deafening.

boom!

The power of the violent blast was shot, and the thunder of the sky suddenly
dissipated. The purple electric awns never seemed to appear, and they disappeared into
the air.

Ye Yun’s head, the huge palm is still there, but it has become a lot bleak, but the
power is not reduced.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, and the palm of his head still contained a majestic
force, which was only slightly weaker than it was just now.

It is unbelievable that even the powerful god of thunder can't break it.

The huge palms fell and fell to the top of Ye Yun’s head.

Ye Yun's face is very dignified, and the power of this palm can't be resisted. Even if he
is not dead, it is a serious injury.
 If you can't hide it, you can only resist it.

Ye Yun roared and screamed in his arms, condensed on the left fist, and then smashed
out against the huge palm of his head.

It’s so angry, it’s rushing.

The bombardment of the fists was on the huge palms, but it did not let Ye Yun feel the
signs of the palms breaking open. Instead, under the iron fist, the momentum of the palms
fell only a slight stagnation, and then suddenly pressed down. It crashed.

"How could it be so powerful!" Ye Yun was shocked and his face was pale.

The power of this palm is too strong, and Ye Yun can't shake the two strokes. What
kind of power is it? It is incredible that the ten base-building villains can make such a
blow.

Half azhang!

The huge palm is only half a foot away from Ye Yun, and perhaps Ye Yun will be
broken into pieces by this palm.

Ye Yun’s all the infuriating moments are all in one punch. At this moment, the
infuriating body is almost warned, and there is no room for it to attack again.

At this time, there was a clear aura in the depths of the eyebrows. This aura was pure
to the extreme. It didn’t need Ye Yun’s slightest urging to follow the rapid flow of the
meridians. It’s just a blink of an eye, and Ye Yun felt the body. The instinct is filled to the
extreme, and there is a more powerful force gathering in the body. If you can't vent it, I
am afraid that he will explode and die.

There is only one foot left behind the giant palm of the head. The mighty power is
with the power of the majestic, and the slap is shot to the head of the cloud.

"Come on, give me a break!"

Ye Yun's eyes are flashing, and the incomparable self-confidence is unfolding. Both
hands are swiftly crossed on the chest. All the martial arts are merged at this moment,
blending into a sword, emitting a sword of purple light and shadow, toward the top of the
head. The huge palm of less than half a foot went straight.

boom!

The majestic power gathered in the body seems to be the flood to find the venting
mouth, and instantly burst from the purple shadow sword, rushing to the giant palm.
 puff!

A sword is unstoppable, penetrates from the palm of your hand, and comes with a
cloud of clouds.

The huge palms immediately stayed in the air, shivering slightly, and then smashed
into countless light and shadows, dissipating in the air.Such a vast palm was actually
broken by Ye Yun.

Jun Ruolan’s face is full of shock, she can’t understand why, Ye Yun can solve the
strongest blow of the ten people. The power of this palm is not even the master of the
four foundations. May resist, although Ye Yun's real strength is extremely strong, but it is
not strong enough to crack this palm.

The power contained in that sword just now is really amazing!

The ten villains who built the base also stopped, and their eyes remained sluggish, just
standing still. When Jun Ruolan has no next order, they will not do it again.

Moreover, since they have no soul, once they are shot, they will not have the slightest
reservation. The two attacks have almost exhausted all the infuriating and it takes time to
recover.

Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun coldly, and the boy in front of him, with her to
participate in the assessment of the disciples in the same day, only a year or so has grown
to such a point. If it is easy to go, Jun Ruolan is very clear, it is absolutely impossible for
him to resist the two attacks just now. Even if she is extremely high-spirited, she also has
self-defense treasures, but at most it is not dead, and it is likely to be seriously injured.

But Ye Yun stood there unscathedly, so she looked at her quietly. The handsome face
seemed to have a mocking ridicule, as if laughing at her even if she had the means to
control the villains, but she did not Can beat him.

clang……

The calmness on Jun Ruolan’s face finally dissipated. She slammed her fingers and
the bronze bell made a melodious sound, echoing in the air!

Chapter 279

The melodious bells echoed in the air, and seemed to be more clear than the previous
ones.

Suddenly, the 20 villains who had been attacking Jiang Jiangning and Murong without
any traces suddenly stagnate, and then turned around, physique bursting, and the ten
people attacking Ye Yun.

Thirty evils were cut and tidy, and they were instantly arranged into a cone. When the
first wicked man was shot in the eye, the back of the villain was pressed against the front
and passed down. The 30 people were integrated into one.

"Building the foundation is fourfold, this villain is the master of the four basics." Su
Ling's voice stunned with incomparable shock.

Murong has no traces and Jiangshui stunned. They are all well-informed people. They
just know what Jun Ruolan wants to do at a glance. She wants to use the power of 30
people to kill Ye Yun in one fell swoop. As long as Ye Yun is dead or loses combat power,
how can Murong no trace and Jiang Shui can resist the attacks of these villains?

Without hesitation, the two jumped up and fell by Ye Yun.

"Ye Yun, younger brother, this time we must work together." Jiang Shui whispered
heavily, without the slightest meaning of fluttering.

"Yes, Ye Yun, what advice do you have?" Murong nodded and nodded.

Ye Yun stood quietly, and the body was still rolling. The pure aura that was sprayed
out in the heart of the fairy was almost consumed, but there were still some that had made
him feel like a body bursting.

"Since Jun Ruolan wants to take our lives, we naturally can't get rid of it. The two
treasures that have the bottom of the box can be taken out now." Ye Yun's eyes flashed
coldly and slowly said.

At this moment, his heart is full of killing intentions. In his view, the trials of the
Broken Mountain Range are actually only the same door experience. Although there is
competition between them, the Zongmen also has the meaning of life and death. But after
all, they are all the same door, and they are yelling in their mouths to fight, and they will
have to wait for their lives. When they really start, they should stay in the line.

However, Jun Ruolan obviously does not think so. Just two combos, if Ye Yun’s
strength is a little bit worse, or if the fairy heart does not highlight an aura, now I am
afraid that Ye Yun has fallen to the ground, and I don’t know.

"That is nature, the grievances between us first set aside, and then solve the monarch
of Jun Ruolan, and then make plans." Murong has no trace of arrogance, and said evilly.

"I don't believe that this little girl who has been in the library for more than a year can
kill us." Jiang Shui sighed and screamed, and the hand was dancing in front of her, and
the infuriating air from her fingertips was in the air. Ning Cheng is a water polo, with
light shining through it, giving off a faint colorful light and shadow.
 Ye Yun coldly said: "Sister Xue Xue, there are other people, everyone shot together.
Now the 30 villains have not been fully adjusted, we will start with strong."

When the voice fell, I saw only the purple light in his hand swayed, the thunder
surging, the electric awning flashing, and then Ye Yun’s sword was condensed, all the
thunder and light were all converge, and the light flashed in his eyes, then the ice
plunged. After all, all the infuriating has gathered in this sword.

Ye Yun’s sword in his hand is flat, and if he is solemn and solemn, he seems to have
entered a wonderful realm at this moment. Everything in his eyes has disappeared,
leaving only a sword and a purple sword!

Murong had no traces of what he saw. When he saw Ye Yun suddenly seemed to have
changed personally, he immediately felt the familiar fluctuations emanating from his
sword, and he could not help but feel happy.

Ye Yun’s sword, he has seen it, although he does not know what kind of
swordsmanship, but his power is so strong that even he can’t resist it.

"Jiang Shui Ning, we are fully committed, we must kill these 30 villains on the spot."
Murong has no trace of arrogance in his heart, he shouted, and suddenly there appeared a
treasure like a disc, slowly The rotation.

"Wheel the plate?" Jiang Shui and Su Shixue exclaimed, almost unable to believe their
eyes.

With their exclamations, Murong’s whistling head on the top of his head suddenly
flew up, and then it became overwhelming, covering the square.

"Of course, it is not a grinding wheel. The grinding disk is a fairy. It is just a virtual
shadow of the grinding disk. But even if the virtual shadow has reached the category of
the best spirit, I don't believe that it is impossible to defeat these evil spirits. "Mu Rong
said slowly and without words, the voice is determined."

"Shuiyue two instruments!"

Jiang Shui is the leader of the younger generation of Lan Yuefeng, and naturally has
unique treasures. I saw that the colorful water polo in front of her suddenly split into two,
turning into two distinct water polo, one shining like gold, and the other being a pale
yellow crescent, separated on both sides.

"No Shadows!"

I only heard a slap, and Su Shixue broke out with tens of thousands of light. Every
white brilliance contained a majestic instinct, rushing into the sky, like a glimpse of the
sea, all flying into one Among the long swords that are as white as jade.

Duan Chenfeng took the gun and the dark gun exploded under his instinctive spurt of
shining black light. It was a few hundred guns.

Yu Minghong and Jiang Ruchao are also full of complexion, and the magic weapon is
all sacrificed. At any time, the real gas can be beaten with a strong blow.

Su Ling and other disciples did not watch it. Everyone was ready to cooperate with Ye
Yun to play their strongest attack.

"It looks really powerful." Jun Ruolan's voice rang in the air, she did not seem to care,
even if the power shown by Ye Yun and others is so magnificent.

Ye Yun ignored her, and suddenly her eyes flashed and she screamed.

"kill!"

In an instant, dozens of attacks were like fireworks exploding in the air. The colorful
streamer carried the strongest attack of each person, and the sly screamed to the 30
villains, and hit the four evils who built the foundation.

"There is a lot of glory to the sea, and the mountain is broken!"

The voice of Jun Ruolan suddenly sounded, accompanied by a rushing bell.

In an instant, I saw thirty sinisters roaring in unison, and all the infuriating people
poured into the front one, and finally gathered on the four-hearted villain.

The four-strong villain who succumbed to the ground was screaming, his hands
clenched into fists, and his eyes were shot in the air, and he punched a dozen dozens of
flying attacks.

Words cannot be used to describe the power contained in this boxing.

This is a punch that is enough to level a mountain.

This is a punch that can break the river.

This is a punch that all 30 ingenuity masters gathered together.

This is the strongest attack that Ye Yun, Murong has no traces and other people have
faced since practicing.

Ye Yun and others are at least disciples in the later stage of refining the atmosphere.
Although there are not very good coordination exercises between the 15 people, the
attacks made at this moment are extremely tacit, and at the last moment, they are
condensed into one group and do not interfere with each other. He rushed to the collapse
of the 30 villains.

boom!

Two strong attacks on the ultimate attack collided in the air, and the violent temper
suddenly flew in all directions. The gravel is dancing and dusty. The sound waves are
soaring and the air is swept away.

Su Shixue and others only felt a huge force rushing from the front, like a heavy
hammer hitting their chest, a sweet throat, no blood, no money, they all were like this The
powerful forces of the stocks flew out and flew out, and they flew for dozens of feet
before they landed on the ground.

There are a few disciples who can't resist this kind of power. They died on the spot
and lost their vitality. Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong also flew out, spit blood, eyes
full of horror and fell to the ground, the body is in chaos.

Only Su Shixue and Jiang Ruchao seemed to be a little better. After falling heavily on
the ground, they could barely climb up, but the body was also infuriating and lost the
power of fighting again.

In the center of the broken mountain, Ye Yun still stood in the same place, did not
withdraw half a step, but he was pale, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.
However, Murong has no more traces and has retreated three steps. The same is pale. The
shadow of the top of the head has been boxed into pieces, and it has been re-condensed
into a stone mill with a diameter of half a foot. It is dull and suspended in his. Over the
top of the head.

Jiang Shui's repair was obviously a little overdone. She completely quit and walked
ten steps away. One knee slammed on the ground, wowing the blood out of the air, and
shivering, unable to stand up.

"You can't resist a punch? It seems that I still overestimated you." Jun Ruolan's voice
faintly sounded, and she stood still, looking like a quiet and elegant lotus.

Ye Yun looked at her coldly, her face was pale, and her body was in chaos. If she was
really angry, there would be an unbearable sting.

"Jun Ruolan, we can't do it. Do you still have the power of the 30 evils in your fight?
The infuriating energy in their bodies is spent on this fist." Murong has no trace of the
torch, will be on the field. The changes are clearly seen.

Jun Ruolan smiled and said: "They are really exhausted and they are not fake. This is
not the strongest attack. It is obviously the most suitable for group injuries. Now they
can't do it now. Why are you? The current situation can still withstand my attack?"

Murong has a smirk in his mouth and said: "Then you will try."

Jun Ruo Lanlian stepped lightly and slowly walked forward. Suddenly, they stood
away from Ye Yun and they smiled. "Maybe you really have the same tricks, but I
decided not to take risks now, as long as Waiting for a fragrant martial arts, my 30 villains
will be able to make a second attack. Even though the power is not as strong as the
collapse of the mountain, it is enough to deal with you who have been seriously injured."

Ye Yunqi’s spurt out the blood in his mouth, and the voice is cold: “If this is the case,
you may regret it. If I were you, I will kill us now.”

Jun Ruolan smiled and said: "You and I are also the same door. I will participate in the
assessment of the disciples on the same day. It is also a fate. If this is the case, then I will
let you live more than half a column of incense. I will not Anxious for a while."

Jun Ruolan stood up and took it, but he really didn't shoot.

Ye Yun snorted, but the low-pitched eyes flashed a hint of darkness, and the heart was
flowing, and a black and white light and shadow slowly swirled in the depths of the
eyebrow!

Chapter 280th Heavenly Sword

Ye Yun is the method of radicalization. Although it is a short intersection, Ye Yun has

already felt that Jun Ruolan is not as proud as her appearance. In fact, she is extremely
cautious. Only after full grasp can she speak out and let go. A fight.

Applicants Ye Yun and others contend with the 30 villains and withstood their full
blow. Almost everyone was seriously injured. It is reasonable to say that Jun Ruolan’s
shot now, whether it is Ye Yun or Murong, has no trace. The power of war.

However, Jun Ruolan does not know whether Ye Yun and others really do not have the
power to fight again, but it is an indisputable fact that Ye Yun and others are seriously
injured. Murong has no trace, but Murong’s ruthless younger brother. Who knows if there
is still the last means of pressing the bottom of the box, as for Ye Yun, Jun Ruolan said
that he did not pay too much attention. In fact, she also said that she suddenly rose up. I
have already done an investigation, and I found that Ye Yun’s demon has reached the
limit. Without the focus of the Zongmen, it can be repaired in such a short period of time
to the point where it is today, and if you are not focused on training, Disciples, from the
triple of refining to the triple of refining, one year is also scary enough, let alone the true
strength of Ye Yun is comparable to the four masters of the basics, even her Jun Ruolan is
slightly Not as good.

Jun Ruolan is a careful person. Anyway, they are also seriously injured. Why bother to
kill them at a time? In comparison, the 30 villains were not injured. They were really
warned. With a little recovery, they could make another punch. Even if there is no such
power, it is enough to kill everyone. Why bother to risk fighting with them now?

Jun Ruolan smiles and stands, the breeze blows, the dress flutters, the graceful figure
is prominent, and the gracefulness is graceful.

She thought that the winner was in the grip, but did not think that Ye Yun was playing
this idea. With the improvement of cultivation, the understanding of the heart of the fairy
has also greatly increased. Now Ye Yun has been able to communicate with the heart of
the fairy, and in the midst of difficulties, the heart of the fairy will have a certain
guardian. The ability, Ye Yun just communicated with it, hoping to get an aura to repair
the injury.

The heart of the fairy magic in the deep eyebrows slowly rotates, and did not want to
spit out a pure aura.

Ye Yun turned his right hand and dozens of top grade Lingshi appeared. He smiled
slightly: "Jun Ruolan, if you don't do it, I have to absorb Lingshi to repair the injury."

Jun Ruolan's pretty face is full of laughter, and the hand is lightly lifted: "Please."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "If Ruolan is really an atmosphere."

Speaking, he did not care, but actually really spurred the small star, crazy absorption.
In an instant, the top stone in his hand burst into a halo, and then narrowed down at a
speed visible to the naked eye. It was only a moment of effort. The dozens of top-grade
stones have turned into nails and become dull.

Dozens of auras gather in the air, thenYe Yun is surrounded by the body, as if
liquefied, the whole body of Ye Yun is covered in it, drilled into every pore of his body,
and then rushed to the heart of the fairy.

Jun Ruolan and Murong have no traces and other people to see the stunned, this
method and speed of absorption of aura is simply unheard of.

There is a kind of expectation between Murong and no trace. Perhaps they can really
survive in the hands of Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan is even more shocking, and the beauty is full of incredible. She can hardly
believe her eyes. Ye Yun’s speed of absorbing aura is too ridiculous.

"How is it possible? How can this guy's speed of absorbing aura be so fast? It is said
that the speed of the apostle's newly-received disciple who absorbs the aura is also
extremely fast. It is called the celestial celestial spirit that absorbs the reiki and refines the
spirit of the millennium. However, it should not be possible to have the speed of Ye Yun.
These dozens of top grade Lingshi, if I am to absorb, I am afraid that it will take ten days
to absorb refining, but this guy will actually all petrified in a flash. For the aura, and then
shrouded his whole person in the rapid absorption."

Jun Ruolan was a bit worried at the moment, and she was at a loss at the moment.
Even though she is deeply minded, after all, she has experienced too few things. In the
face of such a situation, I don’t know what to do at one time.

"Right, this guy seems to have cultivated a small star, and it has been almost
impossible for hundreds of years to cultivate a successful chicken rib. It is the speed that
can absorb the speed of aura, but his body can support such a vastness. The aura does not
burst?" Jun Ruolan flashed thousands of thoughts in his heart, and suddenly remembered
that the elders of the Master had mentioned it, Ye Yun seems to have cultivated a small
star.

"No, I can't let him absorb it. Maybe it can really repair the injury and restore the
infuriating in a short time." Jun Ruolan's eyebrows are slightly stunned, and a stunned
flash in her eyes. Her face is cold and her hand suddenly A white ribbon appeared, and
the top of the ribbon was a golden ball. As she was so angry, the golden ball made a
whistling sound, turning into a shadow that rushed toward Ye Yun.

At this moment, Ye Yun is absorbing all the body and mind. He gambles that Jun
Ruolan is careful and may not dare to shoot immediately. However, he still
underestimated the judgment of Jun Ruolan. The girl only hesitated for a moment. When
he saw that the aura around Ye Yun’s body had almost disappeared, he no longer hesitated
and immediately shot.

At this moment, Ye Yun’s body is rushing, and all of them are pouring into the heart of
the fairy. Only after waiting for the aura to be absorbed, the heart of the fairy will feed
back a pure and ultimate aura for him to absorb refining.

Obviously, it’s still a little bit worse.

"The ruthless sword, God will fight the devil!"

Suddenly, I only heard a burst of explosives, and I saw a sword with a few feet long in
the sky, emitting a holy light, and behind the sword, a virtual shadow of a golden armor
seems to descend from the sky, pointing a little The golden light shines on the holy
sword.

The sky sword slammed into the golden light, and then smashed toward Ye Yun.

boom!

Tianjian virtual shadow fell in front of Ye Yun’s body. In the moment when Tianjian
fell, the golden ball hit by Jun Ruolan came to an end, and the smashing impact on the
shadow of Tianjian.

The golden ball seemed to hit an iron plate that was difficult to shake, and it made a
crisp sound, then suddenly rolled back and flew straight for dozens of feet.

The huge Tianjian squats in front of Ye Yun, and the golden light flickers, but there is
a ruthless true meaning that despise the world.

"The ruthless sword, Murong ruthlessly relied on fame and fortune, I can't think of
Murong without traces. You can still display such a sword. I really didn't think of it." Jun
Ruolan was forced back by this powerful force. Zhang, she was surprised in her face,
looking incredulously pale, but proud of the Murong no trace.

Murong has no cold and screams, but he does not answer. His eyes are full of
contempt, and the color of cold and arrogance is full.

There are some horror in the heart of Jun Ruolan, and the ruthless Tianjian is the
unique skill of Murong without traces. Murong has no traces. If this sword is not
prepared, it will be enough to hurt her. You must know that Murong has been seriously
injured. If he does not have the injury, how can he exert his power? The power of this
sword has already surpassed the four basics of building a foundation. Looking at the
present, no one should be able to compete.

However, such a powerful sword, why did he not show it? If Murong had just cast this
sword at the time of his full-fledged glory, he would have to be even more powerful.
Then, with Ye Yun and others, the combination of these 30 villains may not be their
opponents.

"Relentlessly true!" Jun Ruolan's eyebrows were slightly picked, and suddenly there
was a flash of light in his heart, and he suddenly laughed.

Murong looked at her cold and cold, still no words.

"It turns out that this sword is not something you can pull out, but Murong ruthlessly
uses the skill of life-saving power given to you, a one-time trick. I said how you can
understand the ruthless true meaning of your cultivation. Now Your strongest life-saving
card has been consumed, I see how you can resist my attack." Jun Ruolan smiled, Lianbu
lightly moved.

Murong had a ridiculous smile on his mouth, and a wow spurted a blood.

"After all, it is a disciple of Tenjin Peak, and Shi Laotou is generally stupid like a pig.
With your eyesight, since my brother can give me a lot, how can I not give me two,
three? If you do not believe, may you try? ”

The smile on Jun Ruolan's face is suddenly stagnation, and Murong has no trace. It is
true that since this sacred sacred sword is Murong's ruthlessness to the younger brother's
life-saving magical powers, how can it be given two more?

In an instant, she suddenly stopped the pace of progress, and hesitated for a while.

"How? Fear?" Murong has no sneer and sneer, seems to have touched the injury again,
and the blood in his mouth overflowed.

Jun Ruolan looked at him coldly, after a long while, suddenly smiled: "Mu Rong has
no traces, you are good or bad, actually lie to me. Murong ruthless is the first genius of
Tian Jianzong in the millennium, the reason why can have such achievements, This
person is the most ruthless, and no emotion can bind him. In his eyes, there is nothing
more important than improving himself. It is not easy for him to use his ruthlessness to
condense a life-saving power. How could you give you two condensed?"

Murong's faceless smile suddenly stagnate, but just paused, and then revealed a sneer.

"Since my brother can spend a lot of ruthlessness and meditation on me, do you really
think that you will not condense the second?"

Jun Ruolan giggled and said: "Mu Rong has no trace, you don't have to lie to me. If it
is said that the most selfish Murong will ruin the second life-saving power for you, I will
die or believe."

"Then you will try it." Murong's smile in the eyes is more and more intense.

Jun Ruo Lanlian stepped lightly, and the white ribbon in his hand flew automatically.
The golden balls at the ends made a squeaking sound, like the horn of death.

"Do you dare to go forward?" Murong snorted without a trace.

"Mu Rong has no trace, you don't have to say it, just want to delay the time." Jun
Ruolan smiled.

Murong suddenly smiled without a trace, said: "I can't think of you being seen
through. However, in this case, then, Ye Yun is handed over to you!"

A lazy voice came from the air.

"No trace brother, you can rest assured!"

Chapter 281, the fists fall like rain

The lazy voice sounded out of nowhere, only to see Ye Yun slowly stand up from the
ground. He smiled and turned his head to look at Murong without a trace.
 Murong had no trace of pale, but a smile, and then a wow spurt a blood.

"This is a minor injury, it should be okay." Ye Yun asked.

Murong had no traces and waved his hand, saying: "It doesn't matter, it will take a
long time to recover, and then it will be handed over to you."

Ye Yun shrugged and turned to look at Jun Ruolan.

Just a few days ago, he and Murong had no traces of endless life. Who thought that it
was only a few days of hard work, the two stood on the united front and together against
Jun Ruolan, the changes in life sometimes came too fast. It is hard to adapt.

Ye Yun didn't know what kind of relationship he would have with Murong after this
time, but he knew that the most important thing now is to kill Jun Ruolan, and at the very
least let her lose control of 30 villains. means.

"Ye Yun, I really can't think of you as the strongest among you, completely out of my
expectation." Jun Ruolan sounded pleasantly, falling into the ear like a jade bead hitting
and creaking.

Ye Yun looked at the girl in front of her face and smiled and said: "Jun Shijie, now it is
your turn to delay the time?"

Jun Ruolan smiled on his face, and some sly colors.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye, and the purple light in his hand appeared instantly.
He stepped out in one step, and the purple shadow sword in his hand could not shake. The
ripples of the water halo layer swayed and swayed for a thousand and twenty-four. Times.

"The third type of thundercloud electric lightsaber, destroy the gods!"

Ye Yun whispered softly, and the thunder was rumbling in the square. The electric
mans flashed out of the air. There was a cloud of clouds on his head. They quickly
gathered together, like a black cloud, and instantly condensed into one.

In the robbery of the cloud, the electric mans swallowed, and the thunder burst.

There is no more smile on Jun Ruolan's beautiful face. She really didn't think that Ye
Yun did not hesitate to attack directly, and it was the third type of thunderstorm.

She also has a certain understanding of Ye Yun. He possesses the spirit of Lei Ling and
he has studied the Leiyun electric lightsaber. This sword method is a broken fairy skill.
Even the first two styles are complete tricks, and the third one. The desolation of the gods
is a move that later generations imitated according to the memory of the ancestors.
Although it is similar, it does not have the true essence at all. The power is not as great as
imagined.

However, Jun Ruolan now feels that the majestic power is surging around, and the
crazy gathering is in the clouds of the sky. Obviously, the attack power of this demon-
killing god is not exactly what she understands. Although she still does not know how
powerful this attack will eventually be, she can feel that it is not something she can easily
resist.

Jun Ruolan looked at the man in front of him, and there was still some childishness in
his face, but his eyes were very determined and there was a decisive momentum.

The guy who participated in the assessment of Tianhuafeng’s disciples with her more
than a year ago actually grew up to this point. He must know that he has practiced all his
life and suffered hardships. He did not get the resources of Zongmen, and there is no
teacher pointing. It is unbelievable that it will be cultivated to such an extent.

Jun Ruolan’s heart is full of emotions. How can she grow up to this point when she is
regarded as a cockroach reptile?

For a moment, Jun Ruolan’s heart flashed through thousands of emotions, and it
seemed that he had made the most wrong decision in his life.

Jun Ruolan’s thoughts looked long and long. In fact, it was only a moment’s effort. In
the moment when she was filled with emotions, a purple lightning flashing like a child’s
arm in the clouds rushed out and hit her head.

Jun Ruolan had precautions, and the smashing of the gods was obviously the speed of
the extreme, and it was very difficult to avoid. Even with her cultivation, it is almost
impossible to avoid.

However, even if this lightning is so strong, Jun Ruolan is only shocked, but not
afraid. She was able to advance from the cultivation of the refining body to the
foundation of the building in just over a year. From the speed point of view, and Murong
no trace, it is already a genius that Tianjianzong has barely seen in the millennium.
Although Murong was not the first day of the millennium in the past, it was not the speed
of his cultivation, but the integration. If compared with the speed of cultivation, she is the
first genius of Tian Jianzong.

The arrogance that geniuses should have in their own arrogance, facing the desolation
of the gods, the glory of the glory of the glory of the king, the bronze bell in the hand
suddenly throws it, then falls on the top of the thirty villains, one after another The sound
of melodious sounds, as the bell rang, dozens of naked auras in the bronze bell spurted
out and poured into the bodies of the 30 villains.

At the same time, a crystal-clear crystal ball appeared in her hand, and with the
infusion of aura, there was a variety of radiance.
 "The sky is back!"

Jun Ruolan whispered, only to see the crystal ball in her hand bursting out, the violent
water flow appeared out of thin air, as if the waterfall was hanging upside down, from the
bottom up, to the sky, the rapid destruction of the gods Rushing over.

The water flow of ten feet wide is like a pale blue crystal wall, and Jun Ruolan is
behind. And the top of the overhanging waterfall began to narrow rapidly, but the tip of
the moment was condensed into a water dragon, hovering in the air, blocking the front of
the gods.

boom!

The gods of the world are thundering, and the impact of the dragonfly is above the
water dragon.

The water dragon slammed into a sudden, and instantly turned into countless drops of
water flying in all directions, these water droplets are absolutely powerful, wearing
wooden gravel, flying straight out of the hundred feet. Some water droplets hit the body
of Su Shixue and others, and they were almost impossible to stop. They were so hard that
they were shaking and the injuries were aggravated.

The waterfall that broke out in the crystal ball collapsed rapidly under the violent
attack of the demon gods, and countless drops of water rushed away. Finally, the thunder
of the gods shattered all the water and landed on the crystal ball.

Click!

The crystal ball of the size of the watermelon was attacked by the gods and thunder,
and a crack appeared. All the light suddenly faded and became gray.

Jun Ruolan's eyes were full of shock, his face was dignified to the extreme, she looked
at the crystal ball in her hand, and her distressed eyes flashed past.

Jun Ruolan's hand gently turned over, exhausted the power, almost shattered the
crystal ball, and looked at Ye Yun coldly.

"Ye Yun's younger brother is a good means, this demon god Thunder should be
different from the third style on the Leiyun electric lightsaber."

Ye Yun's face is indifferent, cold and cold: "Mo Feijun's sister also learned the spirit of
Lei Ling, and also cultivated the Leiyun electric light sword?"

Jun Ruolan said: "That's not there, but it is said that this third style is made by the
master of the Tianjian sect according to the tactics handed down by the ancestors. It has
its shape and there is no god in it. I don't know Ye Yun from the younger brother. He
cultivated to the third style of such power."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "You guess!"

As soon as the voice fell, only the thunder roared, and Ye Yun turned into a mang, and
slammed straight toward Jun Ruolan.

"Jun Shijie, do you want to delay the time?"

Jun Ruolan’s eyes sparkled with killing. Ye Yun’s guy was too odious. He didn’t give
her a little time and continued to shoot.

Originally in her calculations, as long as there is anotherAt the time of incense, the
strength of the 30 villains will be restored to 50%, and they can join forces again. And
there is a reiki aid in the bronze bell, perhaps not a fragrant effort, as long as they can be
used again, then Ye Yun can never resist their joint attack for the second time. Because
she will not have reservations, she will play the strongest attack with 30 villains.

However, Ye Yun did not leave it to her for a while, and the attack was like a tidal
wave.

Although Ye Yun's body is full of gas, but the spirit of Lei Ling was almost exhausted
before, now playing a god of thunder, but can not urging the second sword. Simply, he
used the rest of the spirit of Relling to spur the thunder and destroy the thunder, using the
speed of incomparable speed and the strong body to solve the battle.

The iron fist is like a hammer, bombarding the Quartet!

Ye Yun did not have the feelings of pity and jade, and used the advantage of speed to
attack Jun Ruolan with one punch and one punch.

Although Jun Ruolan practiced in the weekdays, although many of his brothers and
sisters did not help, they generally only point to the end, or they use a variety of fairy
techniques to attack each other. Even though the power is not particularly strong, it is also
exquisite.

However, Ye Yun has never encountered such a style of play. This is not a move that
the master of refining should have. There is no such thing as a real illusion attack. Only
the iron fist that condenses infuriating, one punch and one punch. In no end.

This kind of offensive means is like a rogue, only the disciples of the refining
environment will use it. Jun Ruolan couldn’t think of it. As a strong builder, she would be
helpless in the face of such an attack.

Any fairy skill, even if the speed of the shot is fast, it takes a certain amount of time to
brew. If she can now display a slightly decent fairy skill, then she will be able to repel
and even hit the cloud.

However, Ye Yun did not give her this time, even if it was a trace of time, and some
were just continuous iron fists.

Once the disillusionment of the thunderbolt is spread, the speed is swiftly reached to
the extreme, and it is said that the thunder will be realized by practicing to the deepest.
Now Ye Yun is far away from the body of the Thunder, but he took the opportunity to
take the lead, and quickly crossed the distance of ten feet, almost the entire person is
attached to Jun Ruolan, the double fist is not careless about men and women, Where there
is a defensive gap will attack where.

boom!

Ye Yun’s iron fist flew, and she hit her body in the left-handed right of Jun Ruolan.

The fist was uploaded with a soft feeling, and the punch actually hit the towering chest
of Jun Ruolan. However, Ye Yun didn't see the slightest hesitation on his face. When he
caught this gap, he punched it with a punch and a fist, and each punch attacked the same
place.

Ye Yun knows that although his body is full of gas, it seems to have fully recovered,
but he has no time. Once the power of the 30 villains is restored to the point where they
can be shot again, then Jun Ruolan will release his hand, who knows Does she still have a
move? Once the application is carried out, if he can't resist it, then everyone behind him
will die.

At this moment, everyone's life and death fell on him, and he felt an unprecedented
pressure.

Ye Yun, there will be no scruples!

The fists are falling like rain!

Chapter 282 The bloody battle is over

Iron fists are like rain, crazy output.

At this moment, Ye Yun did not have any scruples, and he was not allowed to have
scruples. Once he can't defeat Jun Ruolan, it will not be long before 30 of the villains will
return to normal. When they join forces, they will definitely not be able to withstand Ye
Yun.

Ye Yun understands this truth, Jun Ruolan naturally understands. The chest was hit by
the fierce fist of Ye Yun, almost all the internal organs were turned over, but her face did
not see a little bit of panic, but more and more calm.

Suddenly, Jun Ruolan suddenly put his hands across his chest, and was immediately
boxed by Ye Yuntie. The sound of a squeaking sound between his arms, one of his arms
was actually broken into a fracture, and his fists were not reduced. Hit her chest.

Jun Ruolan's body trembled and flew out in an instant, but a sneer appeared in her
mouth, and her figure flew in the air, falling outside the Baizhang.

All of this is her calculations. If she wants to minimize the damage, then it must be
constantly resisting Ye Yun’s attack. Although with her strength, it should be able to delay
for a while, but Jun Ruolan can not guarantee that he will not be seriously injured by Ye
Yun before the 30 villains resume their fighting power. So she spelled the possibility of
being seriously injured by Ye Yun, willing to break an arm, and hard to bear the punch of
Ye Yun.

This punch almost smashed her internal organs into pieces, and when the figure flew
out, it was bloody, but Jun Ruolan knew that he had won the game and used Ye Yun’s
boxing strength, plus her own retreating power. In this moment, the speed is extremely
fast, and it falls outside the Baizhang.

Ye Yun slightly glimpsed, he did not think that Jun Ruolan would suddenly not evade
but was forced to resist his own attack, and was actually interrupted by an arm, bearing a
punch that has hardly been reduced. The power of this boxing is probably enough to
make her seriously injured and even lose her fighting power directly.

However, when Ye Yun saw Jun Ruolan flying in the air and then falling on the
ground, he only knew a few steps back, and he knew that there was a problem, because
he saw a sneer from the corner of Jun Ruolan.

Ye Yun responded instantly. All of this was planned by Jun Ruolan, in order to break
away from his own attack range and to use his magical skills or other means to
procrastinate.

The disillusionment of Raytheon immediately spread out, and Ye Yun’s figure was like
electricity, and he rushed toward Jun Ruolan outside Baizhang. If you can't get close to
the first time, let Jun Ruolan show the magical skills that can be confronted, then it is
late.

Although Ye Yun has been leaps and bounds in this year, his strength has progressed to
an unimaginable level. However, even if he experienced the secrets of Hua Yun and
experienced various trials, the real experience of the battle was still insufficient. Jun
Ruolan’s action completely exceeded his expectations. When the reaction came over, Jun
Ruolan did not break his left hand and made a half arc in the air.

Immediately, I saw the true shape of the crescent shape condensed into one piece and
came towards him.

Although Ye Yun is physically strong, his infuriating spirit is extremely pure and
heroic, but there are still some taboos in the face of Jun Ruolan’s attack on the basic
construction of the basics. At least he does not dare to resist directly by the flesh, if it is
condensed by this series of infuriating In the crescent moon, even if it does not suffer a
serious injury, it will inevitably make him unable to move forward temporarily.

If it is normal, Ye Yun has hundreds of ways to resist the attack of Jun Ruolan, and to
launch an anti-attack in an orderly manner. With his strength, even Junruo’s disciple is
more than 70%. Grasp the battle and win.

However, not now, because there is no time.

The bronze bells on the heads of the thirty wicked people continually exuded aura and
injected them into the bodies of these villains, speeding up their recovery of infuriating.

Hey!

The bronze bell made a creaking sound, and then there was no infuriating gas flowing
out of the clock. Then, a clear bell was heard.

clang!

The melodious bell echoed again in the sky, only to see the eyes of the thirty villains
slowly open, and then stood up from the ground.

Murong has no traces and other people's face changes.

The melodious bell also fell in Ye Yun's ear. In an instant, his face flashed
incomparably dignified, and the eyes were shot.

Ye Yun suddenly increased his body shape, and the whole person almost had only a
trace of afterimage, and he ran straight toward the white crescent.

Time, he has no time.

Originally facing this white crescent, he only needs to sacrifice the purple shadow
sword or the two flames of the flames and the hail to lock the soul, and it is easy to
resolve the attack of Jun Ruolan, but it takes time, though It may be just a breath of effort,
but it can't be wasted.

boom!

Ye Yun actually hit the white crescent with his body straight, even if his body is very
powerful, but he was cut by the white crescent, and several deep blood marks appeared
on his chest and right shoulder, and blood was sprayed out.

If Ye Yun does not practice the method of quenching the fairy heart, the flesh does not
get a considerable degree of condensing, then it is these few crescents that can cut his
body into several pieces. Even now, when he rushed out of the white crescent, the whole
person was bloody and almost became a blood man.

When Jun Ruolan hit the crescent, his heart relaxed, especially when she saw the 30
villains ringing with the bell, slowly opening her eyes, the fear in her heart finally
disappeared completely, only need Less than ten interest, 30 sinisters can recover about
70% of their combat power. Even if they don't join hands, they will die except Ye Yun. If
you join forces, I think the current Ye Yun can't resist it.

However, the smile on the face of Jun Ruolan’s face was stagnation, because she saw
the white fangs bursting open, and even saw a bloody person rushing straight into front of
her. Then a bloody iron fist is getting bigger and bigger in her pupil.

boom!

The bloody punch hit the shoulder of Jun Ruolan and directly crushed her shoulder
blade. The whole person flew up and the blood spurted out from the final madness, as if it
were not money.

Jun Ruolan couldn’t understand why Ye Yun’s body was able to withstand the attack
she had almost exhausted.

Between the punches, the mood seemed to go from heaven to hell, and the ecstasy just
appeared, but was immediately knocked down to the bottom of the mountain.

Finished!

There are only two words in Jun Ruolan's mind. She knows that everything is late.
Even if 30 villains can recover, but without her command, 30 masters are just walking
dead, there is no threat at all.

Jun Ruolan's internal organs were almost shattered, and the body was so chaotic that
he couldn't afford to be half-pointed. She knew that Ye Yun's next attack would fall on her
body at any time. Can't hold the second punch.

Jun Ruolan couldn't think of it. She was proud to be like a white bird's peacock. She
would be killed by Ye Yun in the Broken Mountain.

"No, I am not willing." Jun Ruolan shouted loudly, but he just opened his mouth and
couldn't make a sound.

Jun Ruolan holds a white jade in his hand. This is the life-saving charm given to her
by the elders before entering the Broken Mountain. It is said to be able to save her life
once. Although she has a bronze bell, she does not care about this life-saving charm, and
she feels that it is impossible to use it. But at this moment, she wants to infuse the instinct
into the life-saving charm, but there is no way to do it because the body It’s so chaotic
that it’s no longer under her control.

Just as Jun Ruolan felt desperate, suddenly there were two white lights in her sight,
which seemed to rise from the bottom of the pit and float in the air.

In an instant, the whole world seemed to be shrouded in soft light. Everyone felt a lazy
body, and the pain was slightly relieved.

Expected that the second punch did not come, Jun Ruolan only felt that his body fell
heavily on the ground, slipping out a few feet.

Ye Yun was originally trying to make a second punch, but just as he was about to
make a second punch, suddenly a strong aura of aura emerged from the bottom of the pit,
and then two white light burst out from the bottom of the pit, suspended On his left side
is less than ten feet.

Stone of Faerie!

Two stones of Xianling actually jumped from the bottom of the pit and landed in front
of everyone.

The stone of the fairy spirit, according to legend, this is the spiritual stone of the
immortal cultivation, rare in the world, extremely precious. One of the worst grades of
the Faerie Stone, not the best of the Lingshi can be compared to it, even the tens of
thousands of rare Lingshi can not be compared with a fairy stone.

However, such a precious stone of the fairy spirit, but now there are two, just stay in
front of Ye Yun in less than ten feet.

Ye Yun lived, and at this moment he only knew how precious and magical the stone of
Xianling was. Because only a piece of light shines on the body, it makes him feel the pain
of the whole body slowly slowing down. The blood marks drawn by the white crescent
are slowly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is incredible, but it is only a
ray of light. Passed the precious healing medicine.

The radiance of the Stone of Faerie enveloped hundreds of feet and covered everyone.

Murong has no traces and other people only feel that the infuriating body slowly
begins to condense, and the injury is not so heavy.

A group of people have an incredible look in their eyes. They have only seen the
ancient stone from the ancient books, and there is no specific effect. At this moment,
when they were bathed in the brilliance of the Stone of Faerie, they knew how powerful
and precious the stone of Faerie was.

"Ye Yun, collect the stone of the fairy spirit." Murong shouted without a trace.

"Yes, take the stone of the fairy spirit, close to some, maybe our injury will recover
more quickly." Duan Chenfeng nodded and drank.

Ye Yun nodded, took a deep breath and walked toward the stone of the Faerie.

Su Ling and others are looking forward to it, full of excitement, as long as they get the
stone of the fairy spirit, then the experience of this smashing mountain range is worth the
pain.

The distance that was less than ten feet was passed, and Ye Yun was so excited that he
stood in front of the stone of Xianling, and his right hand trembled slightly.

At the moment when his fingertips were about to touch the stone of the Faerie, a
violent hot air flow suddenly appeared in the sky, and even when he saw the flame of
several tens of feet high, it appeared in the air and fell straight.

Chapter 283 is unexpected

The flames of the sky suddenly appeared, as if they were hidden in the void, and
suddenly came out when the stone of the Faerie appeared. This completely exceeded
everyone's expectations.

boom!

The fire is shining into the sky, and the clouds of Ye Yun and Xianling are covered in
it instantly. Then, a majestic figure appeared in the air, behind the mighty lion's face, the
thin wings of the flaps slowly fanned.

It turned out to be a real fire lion!

"Ye Yun!" Su Shixue shouted loudly, his voice screaming. When the real fire lion
appeared, her eyes changed and her face turned pale. How terrible the real fire lion is, the
strength can be compared with her father Su Hao, between the real fire, the mountains
and rivers will be melted, Ye Yun so close by the real fire, almost no hope of survival.

"The real fire lion? How can this beast appear here?" Duan Chen was surprised at the
wind, holding his head in disbelief.

"Ye Shixiong, be careful." At the same time, Yu Minghong shouted loudly, but he was
extremely hurt and his voice was like a mosquito.
 Murong has no traces and Jiang Shui sees the appearance of real fire lions, and his
face is blue and green. Even with the whiteness, his body violently withdraws from
Baizhang and looks at the raging fire from the sky.Fall, cover Ye Yun in it, the heart is full
of despair.

The two of them are self-evident, although they have almost lost their fighting power
after being injured, but the knowledge is still there. The flames of the sky after the
emergence of the real fire lions make them feel terrified. If this flame falls on them, I am
afraid of the moment. It will be gasified and turned into nothing.

Everyone was stunned, and the eyes were full of horror. They saw not only that Ye
Yun was swallowed up by the flames, but also what happened next, that is, they also
escaped the attack of the real fire lion.

Only Su Ling, the girl stood quietly, although the face was pale but the eyes sparkled
with sparkling light.

"Ye Yun, I believe that you will never be burned to death by the real fire lions."

Su Shixue stood beside her and heard Su Ling’s self-talking words. She couldn’t help
but look at her and found that Su Ling’s face was determined and her eyes were
determined.

"Linger, let's go." Su Shixue took Su Ling's hand and forced him to retreat. Although
she knows that if the real fire lions want to pursue, they should not want to escape in their
current state. However, try it anyway, otherwise you will never be reconciled.

However, Su Ling’s finger came to resist the power. She looked at Su Shixue and her
eyes were full of determination.

"Linger, it’s too late."

Su Ling smiled slightly and said: "In fact, your sister knows clearly that no matter
how we escape, it is impossible to pass the flame of a real fire lion. And why are you not
so confident about Ye Yun? You believe me, this guy will not It’s so easy to die.”

Su Shixue snorted and looked at the flames of the sky, bitterly saying: "Linger, do you
think that even if the father should resist the flames that should be struggling, can Ye Yun
survive?"

Su Ling quietly looked at the flame in front and smiled: "Of course, I believe him."

Su Shixue didn't know how to answer, and she didn't know how to comfort Su Ling.
She sighed softly. Since her sister wants to stay, her sister's nature would not abandon her
at this time, then together. Stay here, maybe there will be a miracle.
 Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong also struggled to come over. Although both of them
were shocked and even had a look of fear, they did not retreat and still walked to the side
of Su Ling.

"Sister Xue Xue, did you decide to stay?" Yu Minghong whispered.

Su Shixue glanced at him and nodded.

"That is natural, anyway, can't run away, then you don't have to run, and you don't
have to give up the notoriety of the brothers running away." Duan Chen smiled a few
times, touching the injury and violently coughing up.

Su Ling glanced at him and smiled. "If you can run away, you must have ran now?"

Duan Chenfeng glared at her and said: "Is that kind of person? But then again, if I can
run, I am sure that the first one will run, but unfortunately I can't run now, I really can't
recover, hehe!"

Su Ling naturally knows what he means. In fact, don't look at Duan Chen's style. He
seems to be very scheming. For a while, he doesn't have a loud voice. Sometimes he is
arrogant and sometimes low-key. It seems that Duan Chenfeng seems to be fickle. In fact,
this person is extremely loyal. He will never leave his brother and run away.

"You said that Ye Yun is dead?" Su Ling whispered.

"Death? We are all dead and this guy will not die." Duan Chenfeng snorted and said:
"Don't you pay attention to the flames of this sky, almost all gathered around Ye Yun, and
it will not scatter. If Ye Yun Have been burned to death by the real fire, these flames will
let us go? You look at the real fire lion, it whispers a few times, it seems very impatient,
very surprised. So, Ye Yun certainly not dead, this kid still Alive."

Su Shixue and others glimpsed, and the eyes were full of incredulously looking at the
flames of the sky. As Duan Chenfeng said, the flames had already gathered the scope, and
surrounded by Ye Yun, seemed to become more bright. The real fire lion is also like Duan
Chenfeng said, low and low, more and more impatient.

Su Shixue couldn't help but watch Duan Chenfeng. This guy looks very unreliable, but
every time he observes it, he has been able to see the truth at a glance, not as useless as he
imagined.

After a while, the abnormality of the real fire lion and the fact that the flame did not
spread rapidly were obviously discovered by Murong and others. He and Jiang Shui’s
eyes were full of shock, and then they whispered together. A few words, suddenly with a
disciple who can still move back slowly.

They actually have to run. However, they can only run. If you don't take advantage of
this opportunity to escape, then it is likely to be late.

Murong no trace and Jiang Shui can become the captain of their respective teams,
naturally it will not be indecisive, the two look at each other, then the speed suddenly
increased, and headed for the rear.

As they expected, the real fire lion did not look at them at all, let alone a half-point
flame chasing. It was only a moment of effort, and the two men led the team to disappear
into the distant rocky jungle.

On the other hand, Jun Ruolan and several disciples got together. The palms of the
disciples were attached to the back of Jun Ruolan, and the infuriating gas was poured into
her body to repair her injury.

Jun Ruolan almost lost his ability to act, not to mention fighting. It is difficult to walk.
The disciples she led naturally did not dare to escape. If they left Jun Ruolan to escape,
even if they could live away from the Broken Mountain, they The end of the game is also
extremely miserable, they are naturally aware of the means of the elders, and how old the
elders are to Jun Ruolan, they also look in the eyes.

Jun Ruolan's body was so angry that the injury was slowly repaired. She had already
taken the healing holy medicine, and with the aura of the fairy stone, the recovery rate
was not bad.

When Murong had no traces and other people to escape, the true spirit of Jun Ruolan
finally slowly condensed, no longer a state of chaos.

Jun Ruolan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the flames outside Baizhang. He
watched the real fire-flying lion floating in the air, and the stars flashed a different color.

"Jun Shijie, what do we do now?" a female disciple asked in a hurry.

Jun Ruolan did not look back, watching the real fire lion, I don't know what to think.
She gently grasped the warm jade symbol in the right palm. At present, it seems that this
life preserver can be used temporarily.

Jun Ruolan decided to wait for a while, since the real fire has been burning around Ye
Yun, it means that Ye Yun has not been refining, he must be alive, otherwise the real fire
lion will not reveal such an impatient look. .

Jun Ruolan's heart is full of curiosity, only half a day's effort, Ye Yun has completely
missed her expectations, breaking her understanding of him again and again. This real
fire is extremely difficult even if her master is to resist the elders. What kind of treasures
does Ye Yun rely on to completely resist, so that the real fire lion is so impatient?

She pinched the life-saving jade in her hand, and after the eyes swept over several
people, she decided to wait for a while. Anyway, now the infuriating energy has been able
to condense, and the strength is also recovering a little. If the flame is close, then she will
crush the life-saving jade, use the power of space to transfer to the hundred miles, and
then hide, should It can support the time when the Broken Mountain Range is reopened.

As for the few disciples behind me, I can’t help it.

"Sister, Murong has no trace, they have already left, let us go."

Jun Ruolan shook his head slightly and said: "I am not in a hurry now. You can see
that this really fire-flying lion seems to be unable to understand Ye Yun. It is very
impatient. If their power is consumed almost, then we can use thirty. The murderer’s joint
attack hits the real fire lion, so that the two stones of the fairy spirit are the things in our
bag. With the stone of the fairy spirit, our trial is counted. A great victory, returning to the
peak, the division will certainly be rewarded, and each of you will receive a generous and
ultimate reward."

Jun Ruolan’s words made the eyes of the four disciples behind him full of hope.

The strength of these 30 villains is obvious to all. If you can find a chance to join
forces to fight a strong attack, even a real fire lion will have some trouble, let alone it
may consume most of the power because of Ye Yun. By the time the five people
cooperated with the villains' attack, there was a great chance that the blow would work.

The stone of the fairy spirit, that is the stone of the fairy spirit, once brought back to
the peak, what kind of reward will be obtained, think about it is very exciting, heart-
warming.

In the air, the real fire lion suddenly roared, only to see the red light flashing at its
eyebrows, and then a red light burst out from the eyebrows, hitting the flame below.

In an instant, the burning flame suddenly condensed and seemed to be sealed. Then,
the flame of several dozen squares converges instantaneously and turns into a transparent
blue fireball, which suddenly falls.

In the fireball, the juvenile is holding hands, even if it is very vague through the
fireball, it can also feel the calmness and calmness of the juvenile facing the real fire.

How can it be?

Su Shixue, Jun Ruolan and others face each other and can hardly believe their eyes.

Chapter 284. True fire condensing

The flames of the sky almost gathered together, and the transparent blue flame
wrapped the leaf clouds in it, but the flames blazed, but it did not seem to bring half
damage to Ye Yun.

Everyone is standing on the spot, almost can't believe their eyes, if Murong has no
traces and Jiang Shui does not escape, I am afraid that now the eyes will fall to the
ground.

The flames of the real fire lions can't hurt Ye Yun.

"Look, Ye Yun, this guy is too much, actually closed his eyes." Duan Chenfeng
shouted.

Duan Chenfeng’s eyetips, through the blue flame, actually saw Ye Yun slowly closing
his eyes. Although his face was not clear, he could imagine it. This guy should be very
good now. Yes.

Su Shixue, a few people stared at it, and it was not a problem. Ye Yun, who was in the
flames of the sky, actually closed his eyes and didn't know what to do.

In fact, Ye Yun did not know what was really happening. He only felt that a warm sea
wrapped him in it.

When he was seriously injured and was about to reach the stone of the Faerie, the real
fire lion suddenly appeared out of thin air. The flames of the sky burned and instantly fell
from the void and surrounded him.

At this moment, Ye Yun’s heart was cold, and he felt that the flames that were hard to
resist were rushing over and drowning him in an instant.

How terrible the real fire is, as Su Shixue said, even the shadowless leader Su Hao is
extremely difficult to face the real fire lions and wants to win easily. He even said that the
power may not be under Su Hao. Although Ye Yun does not believe it, he cannot believe
it. After all, the beast is a beast. When the strength is similar to that of a human monk, the
difference in wisdom is not a little stronger than the strength.

However, even the strength of the real fire lion is already extremely horrible, even if
Ye Yun is enchanting, it is impossible to survive the attack of the real fire lion. When the
sky was full of fire, Ye Yun thought that he was dead, and he was really dead, without any
suspense.

Just in the moment when the real fire was close, Ye Yun suddenly felt a flash of fire in
his mind, and then a hot force burst out from every pore of the body, forming a thin
transparent guard in front of him. cover.

Ye Yun was shocked and happy in his heart. What surprised him was that he had never
seen this power before, and he never felt even half a minute. What I liked was that he
thought that he would be burned to death by real fire.
 After the sudden surprise, Ye Yun’s heart calmed down, and he felt the faint cover on
the surface of the body. This hot force made him think of the spirit of the fire, but the
spirit of the fire was consumed in the previous battles, and all the aura was contained in
the sword. Although it was recovered afterwards, However, the spirit of the fire spirit and
the spirit of the ice spirit have hardly recovered much. However, the spirit of the spirit
has recovered a little, and he has been able to display a disillusionment in the face of Jun
Ruolan.

However, if this hot force is not the change of the spirit of the fire, then what will it
be?

Although there is such a shield to protect him, Ye Yun did not relax. Since this shield
does not know what aura is, and does not know when it will dissipate. If the study is only
suddenly dissipated, The real fire is coming in, even if Ye Yun’s cultivation is several
times stronger, I am afraid it will be an incineration.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the air entered the nose. It was also extremely hot. If it
wasn't for this invisible shield, the real fire would be blocked outside. The hot
temperature would be enough for Ye Yun to resist.

Ye Yun breathed his breath and calmed down completely, feeling the shield in vitro.

He was surprised to find that there was no aura fluctuation in this invisible shield, and
there was no fluctuation of infuriating. As if it is a film formed outside the body of Ye
Yun, it has nothing to do with the infuriating.

However, Ye Yun knows that this is definitely not a film formed by the cultivation of
the flesh. He knows in his heart that even if the body of the quenching heart is cultivated
to the second layer and condensed into the body of the great demon, I am afraid that it
may not be able to withstand the real fire that is comparable to the late stage of the
construction of the base. Moreover, he is far from the second major demon body, and
there is still a long distance. Even the enlightenment has not been done, and why can it be
condensed?

So, what exactly is this hot transparent shield?

Ye Yun's careful feeling, he finally completely relaxed his mind, the whole person is
completely calm, although he did not reach the foundation of the building, can not
condense the spirit, but he can also feel the transparency with the power of the soul What
is the formation of the cover?

At this moment, what is the real fire lion, what danger is left behind by him, as long as
you can understand the reason for the appearance of this transparent shield, I believe that
there will be further understanding of the real fire lion. The strongest fire lion is the real
fire. If the real fire can't work, even if it is repaired to be higher, the body is stronger, and
it will finally have the hope of fleeing, unlike the real fire of this sky, whistling Come,
instantly drown everyone, there is no hope of surviving.

The real fire lion roared again and again, and the snoring was full of irritability. It was
actually a young beast. The time to wake up was not long, and the body had not yet been
tempered to a very strong level. Now its body is powerful, but it is many times weaker
than its real fire. Now the unfavorable real fire was actually blocked by Ye Yun,
completely out of its expectation. In its view, the human being who was seriously injured
in front of him was extremely weak, and as long as it was a real fire, he could be wiped
out.

However, this human being has not been refining by the real fire. Actually, there is a
force that makes it feel a little trembling around the body. The real fire cannot advance
half a point.

trueAlthough the fire lion has wisdom, it is still much worse than the human monk. Its
current wisdom is applied to the extreme, that is, just hiding aside, waiting for the
moment when the stone of the fairy spirit appears to rob. The changes that Ye Yun has
shown in his body have already made him extremely puzzled. He can't understand at all.
This is the power that makes it a little trembling.

So, Su Shixue and others saw the real fire flying lion whispering in the void,
extremely annoyed, just ignited the flames over and over again, wanting to completely
surround Ye Yun, the real fire to die.

However, the more it is, the more irritating it is, because it almost motivates all the
forces, but it can't advance half a point. The real fire seems to have encountered a wall
that cannot be penetrated and is blocked here.

The real fire lion is not alone. There are some beasts beside it. It trembles at its feet.
These beasts are extremely afraid when they face the real fire lion, and they dare not
move.

In fact, if the real fire lions will remove the real fire and attack by these spirit beasts,
they will not be able to withstand their attacks in the current state of Ye Yun. Even if the
real fire lion can understand the key, then it will jump down and only need a few claws to
tear the leaf cloud.

It is a pity that the beast is still a creature whose wisdom is not fully developed. The
real fire lion stunned Ye Yun’s shield around his body and dared not go down, while other
spirit beasts feared the real fire lion and did not take the initiative to attack Ye Yun. So
now a wonderful balance has been formed. Everyone is watching Ye Yun slowly close his
eyes and quietly realize the secret of this transparent shield.

Ye Yun finally put everything away, only the transparent shield in his heart.
 He felt the hot temperature, but his mind penetrated a little bit.

Suddenly, he screamed in his mind and saw the flames of the sky. This flame was rich
in spirituality, and constantly formed various scenes. Various pictures flashed through his
mind and could not be seen clearly.

As these pictures flashed, Ye Yun found that the unbearable heat slowly weakened a
lot, and the temperature under his body slowly dropped.

Ye Yun did not have any surprises, and did not care whether there was a problem with
the transparent shield. Otherwise, why would such a situation occur?

All his minds are condensed together, and he wants to observe the pictures in his mind
with some vision related to transparent shields.

Finally, when his mind was completely condensed, the picture in his mind seemed to
be slower and he could see a little bit.

Fire, the flames of the sky!

All the sights are made of a flame, with hundreds of feet of flame, palm-sized flames,
flames like ants, and even some flames that are almost invisible to the naked eye. These
are endless. The flames come together to form a variety of images.

Ye Yun saw a burning palace. He could only see the outline of the palace, and could
not see the images of various flames on the palace. The palace of this flame is majestic,
and the heavy pressure is spread out, with an ancient desolate atmosphere, but there is a
hegemony that destroys the heavens and the earth.

Ye Yun felt the incomparable power in this moment, but this power did not make him
feel uncomfortable. Instead, he was pressured to come. He was like a fish returning to the
sea, feeling uncomfortable like never before.

Ye Yun felt some surprises. I don't know when the body's fire spirit returned to the
original, and in the face of this burning palace, it seems that the spirit of the fire became
extremely cheerful, and then increased and strengthened a little.

boom!

Suddenly, the burning palace rushed out of a fire, the fire turned slightly in the air, and
numerous flames rushed into it, actually forming a fire dragon, a fire dragon that once
met.

Ye Yunyi, then suddenly realized.

This fire dragon is the one of the rules of fire that he felt before. The law of the fire
system condensed into a dragon, and roared in his mind.

The law, the law of fire!

Ye Yun looked at the burning palace. Compared with it, the fire dragon couldn't be
compared. It seems that people stand at the foot of the mountain and look up to the
mountains.

This palace is the real law of fire, or it is only part of the law of fire. As for the fire
dragon, as the ancestral ancestors said, it is only a trace.

Ye Yun’s heart was overjoyed, and the transparent shield around the body finally knew
where it came from. It turned out that the law of the fire system was condensed, and it
was no wonder that it could withstand the blazing flame of the real fire lion.

Ye Yun, his eyes slammed open, two flashes of fire flashed, and the flame surrounded
by the front suddenly burst into a hole with two bowls!

Chapter 285th Balance

The gaze of the law of the fire system is so powerful, just a glance at the moment is to
break the real fire, it is unheard of.

Ye Yun’s heart is full of surprises, and the understanding of the rules of the fire system
gives him a familiar intimacy in the face of any flame. The real fire in front of him also
made his heart desperate, but now there is no fear at all, as if the real fire in front is just a
warm wave, not only will Ye Yun suffer a little damage, but will make him physically The
status has become even better.

However, Ye Yun just reached out and felt the changes brought about by the real fire,
but did not go out immediately.

The real fire lion is not afraid to move because Ye Yun can resist the invasion of the
real fire. Ye Yun is because he does not know whether the real fire lion will be angry and
rushing down after the real fire. The lion didn't know, but only knew that the flame it
spewed out was extremely powerful. It is said that the real repair is comparable to Su
Hao.

Su Hao is a shadowless peak, and his cultivation is in the late stage of building a
foundation. His strength is unfathomable. Even if he stands where Ye Yun attacks, he is
afraid that it will be unscathed. If the real fire lion is like Su Shixue, it is not weaker than
Su Hao. Once Ye Yun leaves the real fire, the real fire lion rushes down, only to be able to
tear him into pieces in an instant.

In this way, one person and one animal stand in the air, cold eyes are on the look, but
no one has the next move.
 The spirit beasts beside the real fire lions trembled. They saw Ye Yun’s figure. The
first thought was to fly down and tear this low-powered human into pieces. But the real
fire lions have no orders, and they dare not have any movements, for fear of causing
dissatisfaction with the real fire lions, a real fire can harvest their lives.

Ye Yun quietly looked at the real fire lion above, thinking in the mind, and want to
find a safe way to leave.

However, his understanding of the real fire lion is quite lacking. For a moment, he
could not think of any way to escape safely, so he stood in the same place and wanted to
change.

The real fire lion is full of doubts and shocks. This seemingly inferior human being is
not only able to withstand the invasion of the real fire, but in the face of its vast pressure,
it does not move, it seems that there is no discomfort. .

Su Shixue and others saw this scene in the distance. They saw that Ye Yun’s eyes
seemed to shoot two lights, and they actually broke through the real fire. Two holes of the
size of the bowl were found, although they quickly recovered as usual, but they were
enough. Let them feel extremely surprised.

"Ye Yun doesn't seem to dare to move this kid, ah haha, there are times when he
doesn't dare under the sun." Duan Chenfeng knows Ye Yun very well. It is only a moment
of effort, and it is faintly guessing why Ye Yun is still standing on the real fire. among.

"How do you say this?" Su Shixue stunned and asked.

"This kid must have felt that the real fire can't hurt him now. If you rush out, the real
fire lion will not be angry and anger. If you attack in the flesh, even if Ye Yun's body is
stronger, I am afraid. Can't resist it." Duan Chenfeng explained with a smile.

"No!" Su Shixue stunned, she did not expect that Ye Yun would have been standing in
the real fire for this reason, dare not move.

In fact, she does not blame her, she is relatively familiar with the real fire lion, or it
will not say that the strength of the real fire lion may not be weaker than Su Hao.
However, she did not think that Ye Yun did not understand her like this, and this would
happen.

"Ye Yun, if the real fire can't hurt you, then come out as soon as possible. Don't worry
that the real fire lion will attack you with the flesh, its body is not as strong as you think."
Su Shi Xue vented Far from it.

Ye Yun stood in the real fire, stunned, and then a smile on his face. I don’t think it
would be like this. The real fire lion is not strong except for the powerful flame.
 Since he understood the key, Ye Yun no longer hesitated and lifted his foot to the
encirclement of the real fire.

As Su Shixue said, the real fire flying lion did not exert any attack on Ye Yun’s
encirclement of the real fire, but it seemed to be awkward and then jumped up.

Ye Yun was shocked by the heart, the real fire lion suddenly jumped, could it be to
attack, close combat?

Although Ye Yun is self-sufficient in the flesh, he also learned from Su Shi Xuekou
that the force of the real fire lion is not too strong, but in his view, even if it is weaker, it
is comparable to the late-stage guys, and may not be able to resist. Can live.

However, Ye Yun did not stop, still slowly moving forward.

The real fire lion suddenly jumped up, but it was not rushing to Ye Yun. Instead, it
seemed to be scared by Ye Yun. It seemed that he was shocked when he saw him coming
out of the real fire.

Although the spirit beast is first opened, it still has a big gap compared with the
wisdom of human beings. The most powerful of the real fire lion is the real fire, but it
can't hurt Ye Yun. It subconsciously makes this look weak. The human beings are like
strength and seemingly, even beyond some opponents, and seeing Ye Yun coming out, he
can't help but be extremely careful.

Ye Yun was so clever, just understood the reaction of the real fire lion in a flash, and
then looked at it coldly and completely out of the real fire.

Su Shixue and others looked pale, and at the moment when the real fire lion leaped,
they thought that Ye Yun would definitely encounter the strongest attack, but did not want
to be such an ending.

The distance of about a hundred feet, with Ye Yun’s foot force almost flashed, but now
it’s time to go half a column of incense, and finally came to Su Shixue in front of them,
and the most amazing thing is that the real fire The flying lion actually put the real fire
away, quietly watching Ye Yun walk back to the team.

"It treats you as an opponent of the same level, so you dare not attack." Su Shixue
wanted to understand the key, whispered.

Ye Yun nodded and smiled.

Although the spirits of the beasts first opened, but they still can't compare with our
human beings, I hope it will take some time to understand. This time is enough for us to
leave." Su Shixue whispered around Ye Yun.
 "Don't dream. Since this guy regards Ye Yun as an opponent of the same level, then
you must have heard the saying that one mountain can't be two tigers. We can stand
quietly. It is hard to leave, but it is very difficult. The meaning of walking, this guy will
definitely launch a crazy attack." Duan Chenfeng has always seen clearly at a critical
time, the voice is faint.

Su Shixue just had a feeling of excitement. She did not respond to it for a while. When
she heard Duan Chenfeng say this, she knew that it was impossible to leave.

"If we can't walk, then we will spend it with it. Anyway, the Broken Mountain will
open soon. When they come in, how can this really be a fire lion?" Su Ling is not in a
hurry. A smile.

"It can only be like this."

Ye Yun nodded. Although his injury in the body has been repaired by the Stone of the
Spirit and the Fire Law, it is far from the complete recovery. Duan Chenfeng, Su Yuxue
and others were also seriously injured. Now they have recovered to 30% to 40%, and
there is no power at all. Since you can't walk, you can simply repair the injury.

Ye Yun looked at the real fire lion floating in the air outside Baizhang, his face was
calm, nodded calmly toward it, and then sat down.

In an instant, only the aura of the road broke out from his body, and then a pile of
spirit stone powder fluttered in the air. In order to confuse the real fire lions, Ye Yun
actually spared a lot of top grade Lingshi, using the power of violent force to collide with
each other, breaking into powder, and stimulating the absorption of small suckers and
cockroaches, allowing Aura to converge in the air. Rolling into the body of the leaf cloud.

This action falls in the eyes of the real fire lion. Naturally, I have a deeper
understanding of the strength of Ye Yun. The spiritual and spiritual practice often absorbs
the aura in Lingshi, but it does not absorb the number directly like Ye Yun. There are
hundreds of them, and it is still a moment to explode the spirit stone into a powder, and
the aura gathers into the river, so that the aura is absorbed, even if the real fire lion does
not dare to absorb it easily, only the body will be filled, but Ye Yun is like this. Do, it can
be seen that this seemingly weak human, the strength can not be underestimated.

Ye Yun did not fully enter the cultivation. He absorbed the aura and injected it into the
heart of the fairy, while secretly observing the reaction of the real fire lion. Once there
was something wrong, it did not respond completely. Before, no effective response could
be made.

However, the real fire lion is obviously shocked by his seemingly domineering
cultivation method, staying in the air and motionless, just staring at Ye Yun coldly.
 In the face of Ye Yun, the real fire lion understands that the real fire is ineffective, then
there is a great possibility that it will not be used to attack the real fire. With its physical
strength, it is easy to win after Ye Yun returns to the peak, but it is also It is extremely
difficult, not to mention that Su Shixue and others have been recovering over time, and
what kind of scenes will appear at that time, then I don’t know.

"Sit down and practice healing, don't think about anything else." Ye Yun's voice
appeared in the ears of everyone.

Su Shixue and Duan Chenfeng and others instantly understood his thoughts. He
nodded and sat cross-legged. Lingshi held in his palm and began to absorb refining.

In this way, the real fire lion and Ye Yun and others actually formed a delicate balance,
you do not move me, no one wants to take the lead.

The IQ of the real fire lion is still somewhat low. It only knows that it is waiting for
the best time to shoot, but it doesn't know that every second is the best time. When Ye
Yun has their actions, there is no better time. .

Ye Yun wanted this effect, and everything was in his expectation.

A little bit of the past, Ye Yun and other people's injuries are gradually recovering, as
long as there is another time of fragrant, Ye Yun will recover and the strength will return
to the peak.

At this moment, Jun Ruolan, who was healed with the help of four disciples, suddenly
opened his eyes and stood up.

Hey!

The crisp, melodious bells swayed in the air, and the 30 villains opened their eyes in
the brush.Chapter 286

The crisp and melodious bell instantly broke some subtle atmosphere. As the bell
arrived, there were 30 sinisters who stood up, their hands shining, dozens of people
clinging together, palms connected, The power is continuously transmitted to the
foremost master of the four-level masters.

In an instant, the majestic momentum rises to the sky. The entire 30 repairs are all
built in the foundation, and the power of the joint attack is so powerful that this
momentum is enough to make Ye Yun and others feel guilty.

The 30 villains have just joined forces, but they don’t have this heart-warming
atmosphere. They are totally different now.

Ye Yun, they have reason to believe that if the 30 villains are hit together, he can't
resist it.

"Good, Jun Ruolan shot quickly, and drove the real fire lion." Duan Chenfeng looked
in his eyes and was overjoyed.

"Yeah, if the teacher does not hesitate, don't let the real fire lion run." Su Shixue is
also happy, she did not think that the bronze bell's aura nourished, the 30 villains could
exude such a strong The momentum, if you attack the real fire lion, there may not be
hope of defeating it.

Yu Minghong is also looking forward to the face, feeling the huge momentum, the
heart is stirring.

Even the four disciples behind Jun Ruolan are also excited. Everyone is a fellow
disciple. This time, they only come in and practice. Although life and death do not matter,
no one will necessarily kill each other. After all, there is no deep hatred. The real fire lion
is an alien. It has already burned five disciples of the Xingfeng directly into fly ash. If Ye
Yun does not show the power of not being afraid of real fire, I am afraid that the fire will
come soon, and Ye Yun and others will use the real fire to smelt.

Thirty of the villains stood up and stood in the air, staring coldly at the real fire lion,
and the constant accumulation of power quickly reached its peak.

The real fire lion screams low, it can feel the power of this hit will be very powerful,
even if it can not easily resist. And the beasts around him are even more shivering, but
they don’t dare to run away, but there are also a few guys who are slightly more
courageous, squatting back.

Su Ling and Ye Yun stand side by side, watching the magnificent 30 villains.

"Can a real fire lion be able to withstand this blow?"

"It should be OK, but it will definitely hurt." Ye Yun answered with a smile.

The two smiled and then whispered: "But perhaps the real fire lion will not suffer a
little bit of damage."

The words of the two men just fell, and the 30 villains in the sky suddenly stunned.
All the power was injected into the front of the wicked. With his palms, the power of
violent rushing like a hurricane. Tearing everything.

“The ocean is going to the sea, God is too ancient!”

In the mouth of Jun Ruolan, he slowly spit out eight words. Even if he saw the violent
hurricane in the sky condense into an ancient god, it would be like a mountain, and it
would be swift from the air.
 The gods fell, and the sky was cracked. This kind of attack is also a fatal attack for the
real fire lion with the physical strength.

boom!

Shenyue fell in the air, the momentum was magnificent, the dust was flying, and the
violent temper spattered out, covering a few dozen feet.

However, the real fire lion is well suspended in the air, so I look at Jun Ruolan with a
sly look, and my eyes flashed a bit of color, I don't know what to think about.

The 30 gods joined forces to make the gods of Taiyue, and the target was not the real
fire lion, but Ye Yun.

The place where Ye Yun is located, the whole piece of the ground has been smashed
in, and the power of the Shenyue that is really condensed is so huge. The real gas
scattered on the ground has a deep pit with a diameter of about ten feet.

However, there is no trace of Ye Yun in the deep pit, even a piece of clothing.

Just when Ye Yun and Su Lingqi said, 'Perhaps that the real fire lion will not be hurt a
little bit', the two men clasped their fingers and their bodies suddenly floated away, flying
in the direction of Jun Ruolan. Grab it.

At that time, everyone’s attention was on the majestic momentum of the 30 villains.
When the eternal return to the sea, the moment when Shenyue Taigu appeared, no one
noticed that Ye Yun and Su Ling had left their standing. local.

Jun Ruolan is paying attention to Ye Yun, but when she used the secret method to
control 30 villains to attack, all the attention stayed on this move for a moment, and she
did not notice that Ye Yun had disappeared. The attack of the ten villains is obviously
facing the real fire lion, and no one would have thought that it would fall in the standing
position of Ye Yun in an instant.

"Ye Yun!"

"Ye Shixiong!"

A few exclamations suddenly sounded, but they were drowned in the explosion of the
smoldering gods.

Su Shixue and Duan Chenfeng and other people have changed their face. This kind of
change is simply what they did not think. Jun Ruolan’s strong hit is not a real fire lion,
but Ye Yun.
 Everyone thought that the attack by Jun Ruolan must be directed at the real fire lion.
After all, it is different from human beings, and there is almost no endless situation
between the people. In the face of this situation, it is obvious that the enemy is the most
Good choice.

However, Jun Ruolan completely missed the expectations of everyone, and even hit
such a vast blow, the opponent of choice was Ye Yun.

"Jun Ruolan, you are a monk." Duan Chenfeng shouted loudly, his voice was
thunderous and rumbling.

Jun Ruolan's pretty face changed, her eyes were full of anger, and she looked at Duan
Chenfeng coldly.

"Well, I can't think of my sorcerer's sorrow, and I don't care about the friendship of the
same door. In the face of the real fire, the lion has chosen to kill the same door." Su
Shixue's voice is full of anger, the sword in his hand It creaked.

"This matter can't stop here. Today, we and her are endless." Yu Minghong has always
had a good temper, and this moment has also been ignited.

The three men roared in unison, and the anger in their hearts was beyond words.

Jun Ruolan's face was cold and frosty, and the eyes full of killing eyes stared at them,
and the hand turned slightly.

In the sky, the real fire lion is watching the human being below with great interest.
Although its wisdom is not high, it understands what happened, but it also wants to
understand why Jun Ruolan will choose to attack Ye Yun.

It’s a pity that Ye Yun’s guy actually felt the crisis ahead of time. It’s a pity that the
other girl has escaped this Taigu Shenyue.

"It seems that we are right. The real fire lion will not be hurt in the face of such a
blow."

In the void, the sound of laziness sounded, and even after seeing two figures appear in
the sky, the sand became more and more clear.

Heran is Ye Yun and Su Ling.

In the dust, Ye Yun’s voice echoed in the air with incomparable ridicule.

"You are not dead?" Jun Ruolan heard Ye Yun's voice, almost can't believe his ears,
and he returned to the sea, Shenyue is too ancient. This move is the strongest blow that
the 30 villains can work together.
 Especially before the exhibition, Jun Ruolan tried to confuse Ye Yun, making this
move seem to be a shot of the real fire lion, turning back at the moment after the shot,
and slamming to Ye Yun. This is simply an attack that can’t be defeated. It’s hard to
believe that Ye Yun didn’t know what to do with it.

"You are still not dead, how can I die?"

The dust finally floated clean, and Ye Yun’s mouth was ridiculously smiling, carrying
Su Ling’s hand and standing quietly.

"Ye Yun!"

"Ye Shixiong!"

Su Shixue and other three people stunned, and then excited, rushing.

"Your kid actually escaped this attack. It seems to be a bit of strength." Duan
Chenfeng was the most happy. He ran to Ye Yun's side and patted his shoulder and
laughed loudly.

"That is natural, no strength has long been given to the Yin people." Ye Yun smiled
and replied.

"How did you escape this powerful attack?" Su Shixue was full of curiosity, and the
more he knew about Ye Yun, the more he felt that this guy was extremely mysterious.

If the attack just hit her, there was only one end, and the fragrance disappeared, but Ye
Yun seemed to be very free to hide in the past, without any effort.

"Sister, we don't believe that Jun Ruolan will fight with the real fire lion, so we started
to avoid before she shot, and it really didn't come out as we expected." Su Ling took Su
Shixue's arm and smiled. Said.

Su Shixue was a sigh of relief. If Ye Yun and Su Ling did not realize this attack, even
if she could live back, she could not face Su Hao and Shui Qing.

"Jun Ruolan, what else do you have to say?" Su Shixue looked coldly at Jun Ruolan,
and his voice was like ice.

Jun Ruolan sneered: "What? I just said that my position is not clear enough? Then
come again."

She gently lifted her hands and the light and shadow flowed around her fingertips.

Ye Yun puts his hand in his hand: "Well, you don't have to pretend here. If these
villains can still make a second attack like the one just mentioned, you won't be ruined
here."

Jun Ruolan was cold and said: "If you don't believe, do you want to try?"

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "I just didn't care about you before the sneak attack. I am
giving you two roads now. One is to join us in fighting against the real fire lion, and one
is self-cutting."

Jun Ruolan heard the words and suddenly laughed. The laughter was as sweet as a
silver bell, and the laughter blossomed.

“Why do I think there is a third way?”

"The third is that we are going to kill you." Duan Chenfeng screamed.

Jun Ruolan suddenly turned around and looked at the real fire lion in the air, slowly
saying: "Flying lion adults, just now I have already indicated the position, it is better for
us to join hands to kill these nasty ants, the province they are here 叽叽喳喳 Not
stopping."

Everyone is stunned, and no one can think of Jun Ruolan actually wanting to form an
alliance with the real fire lion, and completely killing Ye Yun and others, his heart is
awkward.

"Jun Shijie, is this not appropriate?"

"Yeah, you must think twice before you."

Even the disciples of the four Tenjin Peaks behind Jun Ruolan were stunned, and they
completely wondered that Jun Ruolan would actually make such a choice.

Ye Yun and others looked completely gloomy, and looked at Jun Ruolan coldly, and
the killing in his eyes almost condensed into substance.

"Is this? I don't have any opinion."

The blunt words came from the air, but I saw the real fire lions venting their words.

The second two hundred and eighty-seventh chapter

The reason why the beast is become a beast is not only to absorb the refinery and
refinement to enhance the strength, but also to mean the beginning of the intellect. As
long as it is a beast, you can imitate human language to communicate. The difference is
only the depth of learning.
 Since the real fire lion is known as the mount of the ancient Vulcan, the grade is not
bad. For it, learning the human language is not difficult. Although it was sealed at the
bottom of the mountain after birth, it came out with Ye Yun and others. After a while, I
also managed to learn some words.

"This is good, we have a joint strike, I must be able to take their lives." Jun Ruolan
smiled, Ye Yun in her eyes, has been no different from the dead.

However, the real fire lion is just looking at her, a look of stunned, apparently does not
understand the words of Jun Ruolan.

After all, the real fire lion has just begun to learn the human language, and some
esoteric words cannot be understood.

Jun Ruolan is also a very intelligent person. In an instant, he understands why the real
fire lion is this expression. She does not say much, and she is flicking.

clang!

A ring of bells, 30 gangsters shot together, although their power has been spent more
than half, but the joint strike is still not to be underestimated.

"What are you still doing? I still don't follow me, killing Ye Yun and others." Jun
Ruolan swept his four disciples around Tianfeng, and his voice was cold.

The four disciples are obviously a glimpse. In their hearts, this time they are only
experienced. If everyone is competitive, occasionally there will be casualties. But now it
is time for everyone to work together to face the real fire lions, but instead Killing, what
is the reason?

The four men hesitated and did not want to shoot in hesitation.

Jun Ruolan snorted, and suddenly the killing of the star was flashing. I saw her raising
her hand, and the light and shadow flashed, and the slap in the four disciples of
Tenjinfeng.

The four people apparently did not think that Jun Ruolan would actually shoot them.
The face was full of shock, but when they were caught by Jun Ruolan, the whole person
flew out and the blood was mad.

"Jun Shimei, why are you doing this? This time, the Master is letting us unite and help
each other. Everyone is aiming to live alive."

"Yeah, Jun Shijie, you and the real fire lions join hands, it is simply to seek skin with
the tiger, once Ye Yun and others are killed, can you resist the real fire attack?"
 "You don't have to talk to her more. If this is the case, we will join forces with Ye Yun
and Su Shijie. It is not without the power of a battle."

"Yes, we are the same disciple, why bother to kill each other."

The four men screamed, and the anger in their hearts could no longer be described in
words. Jun Ruolan’s behavior was beyond their bottom line, and the four were not used
as companions at all.

Jun Ruolan’s injury has not healed. Although the shot was extremely quick, it did not
cause the four disciples to suffer too much damage. After they landed, they adjusted
slightly and immediately jumped to Ye Yun’s side.

Ye Yun and others looked stunned and couldn't believe their eyes.

What does Jun Ruolan want to do? She can cultivate to this point, obviously not a
stupid person, and obviously a deep mind, why did he make such a choice? Didn't she
know that everyone is the same in the eyes of the real fire lion, it is the food in its mouth.
Once Ye Yun and others are in the body, can you be able to live alone?

Jun Ruolan looked at the crowd coldly, and there was a sarcasm in his mouth.

"Master has already guessed that you have this trick, but I did not expect that you will
really betray me. Very good, since then I don't have to worry about the friendship of the
same door, you can kill you as much as you can."

"Jun Ruolan, are you crazy?" Duan Chenfeng screamed in anger, the woman in front
of her face is very beautiful, and her temperament is also good, but a heart is like a snake,
and the end is incomparably vicious.

"You guys are stupid guys, can't you now think that this trial of the Broken Mountain
is just a child's play, the player's home is not a success? This time, the five peaks are
contending, the one that wins the privilege, can be in this lord. In the selection, I received
the support of the Sovereign Master.The condition is that you are alive. If you don't die,
how can my brother get the support of the Sovereign? "Jun Ruolan said with a sneer.

Perhaps in her opinion, Ye Yun and others are already at the end of the strong, dead in
an instant, so there is no need to hide anything, and the most secret transaction of this
experience is said.

Ye Yun and others face each other, they simply can't think of this kind of experience,
there will be such a secret transaction. However, if it is a transaction, Su Hao should
know, how can he not tell them?

"Su Hao is the heart of a man and a woman. At this time, I even thought about the
friendship of the same door. I didn't tell you the truth. I don't know if Murong has no
traces and Jiang Shui. I don't know if Ouyang asks the day. Murong is ruthless. He
wouldn't say it at all, and he probably didn't know at all. With his pride, he would never
allow such a shackle in the battle of the lord." Jun Ruolan slowly came, and his eyes were
more and more intense.

"The Broken Mountain Range will be reopened in less than two days. You killed us.
What confidence can you kill Murong without them?" Su Shixue shouted coldly.

"With the help of real fire lions, look at the entire Broken Mountain range, who can't
kill it?" Jun Ruolan smiled slightly and his voice was faint.

"But even if the real fire lion helps you kill everyone, can you be sure that it will let
you go?" Su Ling's voice was full of anger, flashing a glimmer of silver in his eyes.

"This will not bother you." Jun Ruolan's mouth is full of smiles, with a hint of
ridicule.

"There is nothing to say, since she wants to fight, then everyone will let go of the
war." Duan Chenfeng angered.

"Dong Shidi said it was good, it should be." A disciple of Tenjinfeng is also a bloody
man, screaming loudly.

Jun Ruolan sang low and the light and shadow in his hand sparkled. A white practising
shot from her palm was like a fast-lighting lightsaber in the air, stabbing Su Shixue.

“Thousands of phoenixes!”

The disciples of the four Tenjinfeng exclaimed in unison, apparently shocked by the
fact that this white practising would appear in the hands of Jun Ruolan.

"Sue Shi sister is careful, this thousand phoenix phoenix is the best spirit, the power is
endless, is the treasure of the phoenix a hundred years ago, can not be underestimated."
One of them screamed.

Su Shixue does not know what kind of power is in the end, but the name of Feng Yu is
as good as the ear. Feng Qi is a genius who appeared in Tian Jianzong a hundred years
ago. She is a chores who are responsible for cleaning the sacred courtyard of Tianshen
Peak. It has been repaired for only seven peaks in the refining environment. Break
through and stop here.

However, at the age of 78, she did not know whether she had an adventure or a sudden
retreat. She was able to break through the shackles of decades and succeeded.

On the day of her condensate, the sky above the Tianjianzong flashed, and the sound
of the sounds burst. After the success of the Fengqi condensate, it broke through in a
short period of time, reaching the peak of the refining environment directly, and only half
a step can build the base.

This is a miracle that has never happened in thousands of years. From the seven
aspects of refining the body directly to a big realm, it is unheard of to reach the seven
peaks of refining.

What is even more shocking is that after less than a month of success, this hard-
working old man’s condensate was once again incredibly successful, and then he was
promoted to a level every year and has been through the big Robbery, achievements build
the foundation seven.

Since then, no one dared to call her name, just respect the name.

Feng Qi did not disappoint everyone. In the few hundred years of Jin Dan's monks,
she relied on the power of one person to spread the reputation of Tian Shenfeng
throughout the Jin Dynasty. The most admirable thing is that Feng Yu’s seven-fold
cultivation of the basic environment is a hard-won killing of a monk who does not know
where to come from Jin Dan, if not Jin Dajing’s self-destructive gold Dan, I am afraid
that all the treasures, even his Golden Dan will be captured by the Phoenix.

Since then, Feng Qi has become the top figure of Tian Jianzong, and his status is still
above the sovereign.

Thousands of phoenixes and phoenixes are the ones that were obtained after the
success of Fengqi’s foundation. She was tempered by her secret method and finally
became the best spiritual instrument with her life.

Now, this piece of the best spirit that is said to have been lost will appear in the hands
of Jun Ruolan. You must know that the quality of this instrument is too high. Even if you
push the repair to the lack of it, you only have to inject it into the spirit. Unbelievable
power.

Thousands of phoenixes and phoenixes rushed to the moment, just like a sharp sword
to the extreme, stabbing Su Shixue.

With the repair of Su Shixue, it is not easy to resist this attack even if there is no
injury, let alone now.

However, there is not a bit of panic on Su Shi's snow. She is a black and white disciple
and a daughter of Su Hao, the shadowless leader. How can she not have a magic weapon
to save her life?

I saw her in the palm of her hand, a thin blue plaque appeared in front of her, spinning
at a rapid speed.
 Every time the blue paper rotates, a blue light will appear in front of her. The blink of
an eye will rotate hundreds of times. Hundreds of blue light will condense into a halo in
front of me. Snow is protected in it.

boom!

The blue halo has just been formed, and the tens of thousands of phoenixes have
arrived, and the sly hit a blue glow.

Only one burst of sound was heard, and the blue halo was shattered in an instant, and
then hit the thin blue paper like a flap.

However, what everyone can't believe is that the blue-like paper that looks like a flap
is not broken, emits a soft light, and resists the attack of a thousand phoenixes.

"How is it possible?" Jun Ruolan stunned, his face was full of surprise. Thousands of
phoenixes are her secret magic weapon, even if Ye Yun just killed her almost, she did not
show it. First, although the giant phoenix phoenix is powerful, it is an attacking spirit.
The attack on Ye Yun’s storm is not too More than that, and the second is that she didn't
want to expose the secret of a thousand feet in her hands.

Until then, Jun Ruolan felt that he suddenly showed a thousand feet and phoenixes,
and he could kill Su Shixue.

However, who would have thought that this thin, fluttering blue paper would have
withstood the strangulation of a thousand feet.

How is this going?

Chapter VIII Eighty-eight Chapters

Snapped!

The blue flute paper, which was as thin as a flap, suddenly burst open and turned into
a blue light spot.

"The ice arrow!"

Su Shixue sang low, and the blue light spots of the sky suddenly gathered together,
turning into an ice arrow, penetrating the heavy light and shadow of thousands of
phoenixes, and rushing toward Jun Ruolan.

This ice arrow is extremely fast, and the power is so strong that at least the people,
such as Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng, have never seen Su Shixue exhibit more than such a
powerful attack. This attack has exceeded their imagination, and the chin has fallen to the
ground.
 Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng really don't understand. When Su Shixue was almost
killed, why didn't this ice arrow be displayed? If it is displayed, even the Murong in the
heyday will not dare to swept its front. Once it is hit, it is likely to be the end of the body.

From the appearance of Jun Ruolan to the present, although her expression will often
change, she did not think so shocked.

"The charm? You actually have a rune." Jun Ruolan's voice was extremely harsh, full
of shock.

The blue ice arrow rushed to the front of the moment, and the light and shadow of the
palm of the hand was fluttering. The thousand phoenix phoenix suddenly appeared on the
chest and protected her.

Originally, it was an attack that must take the life of Jun Ruolan. I thought that it was
only a moment of effort, and the offense and defense were converted. The infinite power
of the phoenix phoenix has become a defense, wanting to withstand the ice arrow charm
of Su Shixue.

boom!The blue ice arrow smashed into the tens of thousands of phoenixes, bursting
out with tens of thousands of rays, and rushing out in all directions, not to mention that
Ye Yun and others had to retreat again and again, even those spirits in the air were far
away. I avoided it, and I was afraid that I would be hit by a slap in the face.

Only the real fire lions are still standing in the air, the waves are passing by, and even
one of the hairs on the body is not blown up. The strength of the real fire lion can be seen.

In the violent shock wave, Jun Ruolan's figure flew up, and he flew out of the sky for a
hundred feet before falling on the ground. He retired a dozen steps and his face changed
greatly.

"Well, how can you have a rune? There are only a few charms in the whole sword, it is
the master of the lord, and with your cultivation, one of the hundred in the power of the
gods, how is it possible? It will be so wasteful." Jun Ruolan looked pale and pale and
looked at Su Shixue. The voice was unbelievable.

Su Shixue stood quietly, without half a word, her eyes were clear and clear, watching
Jun Ruolan outside Baiduzhang, suddenly a glimpse of the body, slowly fell down.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes, his body flashed past, and she was squatting in the arms as
Su Shixue was about to land, and then Leiyin surging, and instantly exited Baizhang.

This time, it’s like flashing electric light, and it’s the fastest.

In the air, the real fire lion's eyes inadvertently revealed a trace of shock, then a little
dignified, Ye Yun's speed seems to be beyond its expectations.

"What happened to my sister?" Su Ling asked with anxiety and eagerly asked.

"She is exhausted, her injury has not recovered much, and she has passed out, but it
doesn't matter. After a while, she will wake up." Ye Yun whispered.

"That's good." Su Ling nodded and smiled.

"Right, what is a rune? How have I never heard of it?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The charm of God? I have only heard of some of my mother's talks, it is not very
clear." Su Ling Wei Wei, then went on to say: "The rune is actually a kind of spirit, but
this kind of spirit is refining It is like a paper-like thing, and then uses a certain secret
method to extract an extremely rare energy from the heavens and the earth, which is used
to paint on the paper. It depicts various arrays. Once it succeeds, its power is endless, so it
is called For the rune."

"This kind of energy is extremely difficult to refine, and it is not easy to make a paper-
like spirit." Ye Yun then asked.

"That is of course, this paper-like spirit is still second. The key is that this kind of
energy is extremely rare. I don't know the specifics. Anyway, the Jianjian can't do it. The
whole Jin Dynasty can't do it. And it is said that this god. If the monks of Jin Danjing are
allowed to display, the power is enough to turn the river down." Su Ling said slowly.

"There is such a magical treasure between heaven and earth. The power of that arrow
has gone far beyond the strength of Master Xue Xue, I am afraid that there are four peaks
in the construction of the foundation, and even the power of five." Ye Yun is full of
emotion I don't know how many grades the attack will be raised by the monks in Jindan.

"This charm is so precious, how can there be a sister-in-law? And Su Ling said that no
one in the whole Jin Dynasty can refine, then where does this charm come from?" Duan
Chenfeng listened in the ear, excited Asked.

"I don't know this yet? It must have come from the Daqin Empire." Yu Minghong's
voice sounded, his face flashed a little excited, a little expectation, but just flashed past.

"Da Qin Empire? Right, and I have forgotten the Daqin Empire." Duan Chenfeng
nodded and laughed.

Ye Yun handed Su Shixue to Su Ling, and then took a few steps, looking at Jun Ruolan
coldly: "Jun Shijie, since you are so disregarding the friendship of the same door, then I
have nothing to worry about, today You will kill you. It is also very fatal to think of it.
The first time is to know, the second time is to kill you, it is really interesting."
 Jun Ruolan was pale and had a mocking smile in his eyes. "Well, if Ye Yun has the
ability to kill me here, then I will recognize it."

Suddenly, her voice suddenly increased several times, and screamed: "The real fire
lion, you still do not shoot, but when?"

"Ha ha..." The real fire lion actually learned to laugh at humans and said: "You...you
play...played very well...good-looking, continue."

"Jun Shijie, the real fire lion is not willing to shoot, it seems that we must first solve
their own grievances." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile.

He took another step forward, and the whole person looked ordinary and unpredictable.
The realm did not reach the foundation of the building and could not condense the soul.
Naturally, there would be no momentum.

However, his whole person looks flat and only one pair of eyes is brighter and clearer.

clang……

The rushing bell rang again, only to see that thirty of the villains jumped suddenly and
fell in front of Su Shixue. They still kept an awl shape, the palm of the hand on the back
of one person, and then gathered the infuriating To the forefront of the four-body villain.

However, the instinct of the 30 villains recovered by the bronze bell and the stone of
the fairy spirit has been consumed in the attack of 77.8. Now even if they can jointly fight
a blow, they can no longer cause any harm to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun was carrying his hands, not afraid, and slowly walked forward.

He seems to be calm, as if everything is in control. However, behind him, Su Ling,

Duan Chenfeng and others saw that Ye Yun made two gestures, one is to let them slowly
retreat, one is to be careful about the real fire lion.

Duan Chenfeng instantly understood the meaning of Ye Yun. He did not know how to
deal with the real fire lion. Once this guy shot, I was afraid that no one could stop it. But
you can look forward to the opportunity to leave before the real fire lion thinks that Ye
Yun is the same level of opponent.

In fact, Ye Yun said that it is correct. Su Shixue is unconscious, so the rest of the
people are burdened and burdensome for him. Once the life and death struggles are really
unfolded, there is no way to take care of them. If you come to an ordinary spirit beast,
you can take four lives.

Duan Chenfeng first understood the meaning of Ye Yun's gesture, and then Su Ling and
Yu Minghong also continued to understand.
 However, none of the three people moved, just stood still, as if they did not see Ye
Yun’s gesture.

Ye Yun's brow was slightly wrinkled. He gestured many times, but the three people
behind him did not have any movements. Obviously they would not leave.

"Ye Yun, you kid to teach Jun Ruolan this monk, Laozi is here for you to rush." Duan
Chenfeng is the biggest, wow wow.

Ye Yun’s heart was filled with emotion and some were moved. Duan Chenfeng’s words
seem to be in Ruojun Ruolan. In fact, he is telling him that you don’t want to think about
it. We will not go, we must walk together, otherwise everyone will die together.

Ye Yun actually knows that once the real fire lion discovers that he is not as powerful
as he imagined, he will not attack. Even if the real fire can't burn him, the ordinary attack
is enough to tear the body of Ye Yun, let alone There are some beasts beside the real fire
lions. You must know that the strength of each of the beasts is at least the peak of the
refining environment, and more is the strength of the basic environment.

"Duan Chenfeng, if you can survive in the Broken Mountain range this time, I will let
you know, what is survival can not, can not die." Jun Ruolan voice is full of anger, with
endless killing .

"The nonsense says that doing so much is not as good as adjusting the interest rate. But
the interest rate adjustment is not very interesting. It is better to say two nonsense,
because you will soon die, and Ye Yun can crush you with a finger." Chen Feng sneered
at it and laughed again and again.

Ye Yun walked step by step. He walked very slowly. It seemed that he couldn't bear to
kill Jun Ruolan like this, and he seemed to be waiting for something.

Jun Ruolan's face became more and more pale, and her eyes were full of anxious
staring at the real fire lion.

"You...you guys are playing...the fight is really boring, dragging and pulling." The real
fire lion seems to feel the eyes of Jun Ruolan, and he made two laughs.

Suddenly, the wings on its back twitched slightly, only to see a transparent blue flame
coming out of its body and wrapping it in it.

Immediately, the real fire lion screamed, and the fierce light flashed in his gaze, and
walked toward Ye Yun. There seems to be an invisible step in the sky. The real fire lion
walks step by step along the steps. It’s just a blink of an eye, and it’s already less than ten
feet away from Ye Yun.
 Ye Yun is still holding his hands and his face is light.

"Hey, do you want to come out and play?"

The second two hundred and eighty-ninth chapter

鹫王, or you come out to play!

Ye Yun’s voice suddenly sounded and echoed in the air.

In an instant, only a touch of golden light appeared out of thin air, and a golden-
winged Dapeng-like beast appeared in front of everyone.

God Yu Yu Wang, after entering the Broken Mountain, it has never appeared.
Although there is an agreement between it and Ye Yun, Ye Yun can be shot in times of
crisis. However, even if Ye Yun is in deep danger, he has not seen it released.

The goddess of the goddess is wearing golden feathers. Under the sunlight, it looks
golden and beautiful.

The majestic appearance of the goddess of the gods, so that the real fire lion that is
ready to move is on the spot, did not rush over.

"Ye Yun, what did your kid call me out?" God Yu Yu Wang was very dissatisfied and
muttered. "I am so happy to sleep, I just dreamed of a stone of fairy spirit, just woke up
when you want to eat." ”

Ye Yun glanced at it and said: "I have seen the stone of the fairy spirit as you do not
enter the stream? Do you know what the stone of the fairy spirit is?"

God Yu Yu Wang Yi, anger said: "I am a descendant of the Golden-winged Dapeng,
after passing through the robbery to become a beast, the blood heritage of the body will
gradually open, the stone of the fairy is counted, if it is put a Ten thousand years ago, my
golden-winged Dapeng people did not eat this junk."

Ye Yun was shocked and smiled. "You guys are not afraid of the wind blowing off
their teeth. Actually, the stone of the fairy spirit is a junk. It is said that my brother is
bragging. I didn't expect you to be a hundred times more powerful than him."

The god Yu Yu Wang gave him a look and said: "A thousand years ago, the heavens
and the earth were full of the stone of the fairy spirit, and it is unusual with the current
Lingshi. It is only for years that I don’t know what turmoil has occurred. The loss of Aura
is so serious that the stone of the Faerie is gradually becoming rare. However, it is not too
rare to be rare, but it is difficult to get in touch with it.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled. He faintly perceives that there seems to be
something hidden in the words of the god of the gods, and there has been turmoil in the
world for thousands of years. Is the loss of Aura serious? How is this going?

Ye Yungang wants to open a mouth to inquire, just listen to the god Yu Yu Wang
shouted: "Your boy shouting me out will not be the sun? Is it necessary to deal with this
idiot in the sky?"

The goddess Yu Yu looked up and looked at the real fire lion, and then slowly became
a dignified color in his eyes.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and smiled and said: "Isn't you always boasting the
invincible beasts under the fairy beasts? You look at the real fire beasts and only the
beasts. You can help me to give it a flat."

The goddess of the goddess has been dignified to the extreme, and it hates the words:
"Your boy called me out for this matter? Mom, do you know what the real fire lion is?
The legendary mount of the genius Vulcan, although watching this guy It seems that it
has not yet developed. If it is not strong enough, there should be about six foundations. I
don’t necessarily have to attack it."

"Afraid of anything, this red-hot guy is all over the body with a little bit of flame. The
other is simply not worth mentioning. Your old man flies up to avoid the flame, and it is
impossible to grab it twice." Ye Yunxiao laughed.

"You are also talking about it, but its real fire is very powerful. It is not so easy to
escape." There is some hesitation in the voice of God.

"It's really hot. It's so powerful, even I can't burn a single hair." Ye Yun grinned, then
waved toward the real fire lion. "The real fire lion, you say it?"

The real fire lions look at them from afar. Although it is a beginner, the language is
one of the easiest things to learn under the sun. Even if it is only in contact, it does not
prevent the real fire lion from understanding the leaves. Clouds in their mouths of
ridicule.

"You two idiots, dare to die when they die?"

Ye Yun snorted and was surprised: "The real fire lion, you actually do not stutter? And
also know that the death of the end, the mouth is hard, the high-level words such as
idiots, I can't believe it."

The real fire lion shouted, the fire in the eyes flashed, staring at Ye Yun, it seems that
two real fires will be shot at any time.

The appearance of the god of Yu Yu, not only makes the real fire flying lion feel
extremely surprised, even Su Shixue and other people are also full of horror, such a
magnificent soul beast, actually Ye Yunzheng, simply incredible.

Su Shixue also just woke up, saw the golden eyes full of eyes, and heard the dialogue
between Ye Yun and the god Yu Yu Wang. After careful identification, he discovered that
this is the vulture king that he once faced, even surpassed the robbery. Become a beast.

Every soul that can survive the catastrophe of the heavens has unlimited potential. The
repair will be quickly upgraded in a short period of time, from the first level of the beast
to the nine level of the beast, up to twenty years. This is the talent possessed by the beast
that has passed through the robbers.

The god of Yu Yu is the descendant of the Golden-winged Dapeng, then its potential is
even greater. Once the blood is passed down, it will become a golden-winged Dapeng.

What is Golden Wing Dapeng?

It is also recorded in the ancient records of Tian Jianzong. The golden-winged Dapeng
is a mythical animal thousands of years ago. Each of the top-notch Golden-winged
Dapeng is equivalent to the god of the immortal world, and the demon king of the demon
world, the top of the human race is above the heavens and the earth.

However, in the sacred wars of thousands of years ago, the Golden-winged Dapeng
people suffered heavy casualties, and almost all the ethnic groups were destroyed. It is
said that although some descendants have survived, the number is very small, plus the
time of 10,000 years. I don't know if there is any blood that has been passed down.

What Su Shixue didn't think was that the vulture king, who had been used by Tian
Jianzong for the sake of his internal disciples, would be a descendant of the Golden-
winged Dapeng.

"There are descendants of the Golden-winged Dapeng, then we will win this battle."
Su Shixue stood up and had a smile of relief in his mouth.

"Sister, your strength is not restored, but you should be able to feel it, the strength of
the king." Su Lingling helped Su Shixue, whispered in her ear.

Su Shixue was a little stunned, and he couldn’t help but squint. In front of the golden-
winged Dapeng descendants, the god of the gods, it should be just a three-level spirit
beast. How can there be a half-point victory for the real fire-flying lion with the same
strength?

For a time, everyone was worried."Wang Wang, how long did it not see, as if your
strength has progressed?" Ye Yun looked at the god Yu Yu Wang, suddenly flashed a trace
of surprise.

God Yu Yu Wang Yangyang proudly said: "That is nature, I am a descendant of the

Golden-winged Dapeng, but it is the supreme existence of the self-reliance of the sky."

"Is it by my own strength?" Ye Yun interjected.

The god of Yu Yu’s voice sounded a meal, and he took a look at Ye Yun and said:
“Don’t interrupt. Like my high-quality existence, the strength will naturally improve very
quickly. If it’s not slow, my body’s blood is slow. How can this low level of the beast
appear on me?"

"Well, you are powerful, you are mighty, you are invincible, you are arrogant." Ye Yun
snorted twice and nodded: "That troubles you to kill the guy who is all red, if you don't
die, don't be in me." Bragging in front of you."

The god of Yu Yu seems to be caught in the neck of the duck, the laughter
immediately stopped, no longer a little.

"This guy is a bit powerful, let's try it out together." Shen Yu Wang looked at the real
fire lion in the air, and the voice was a bit heavy.

"Right, this is not the case, you have to pretend." Ye Yun laughed, he jumped up and
fell on the back of the god Yu Yu, the purple shadow in his hand, as if a wave of water
rippled.

The real fire lions quietly listened to their big words, and did not come straight. On the
one hand, it is still somewhat taboo for Ye Yun, who can resist the real fire. On the other
hand, although it is claimed to be the mount of Vulcan, the strength has reached six
levels. But in the face of this golden bird, there is a feeling that makes it dangerous.

The real fire lions stood in the air like this, and their eyes stared at Ye Yun like a bell.

Suddenly, it looked up and shouted, and the whistling sound broke through the clouds,
and it was transmitted far away. It was only a few hundred miles away.

In an instant, the soul beasts that were lying on the ground suddenly stood up.
Although they looked reluctant, they gathered step by step to the side of the real fire lion.

For a time, thirteen beasts gathered around the real fire lion.

However, this is not over yet. After the tenth interest, you will see dozens of light and
shadow appearing in the distance, flying towards it, but the blink of an eye has already
appeared in the eyes of everyone.

These dozens of light and shadows turned out to be the beasts, and the thirty-six spirits
of the beasts flew straight, and then fell to the side of the real fire lion, screaming in
unison.
 For a time, the buzzing sound was thunderous and shocking.

Beside the real fire lion, there are a total of forty-nine spirit beasts, although most of
them are first-class beasts, but there are seven second-class beasts and even a three-level
spirit beast.

Such a lineup, even if Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang's strength is several times
stronger, can not cope.

"Ye Yun, big bird, are you still coming?" The sound of the real fire lion is with
incomparable ridicule. Anyone can hear the meaning of its words, even if it does not
display the real fire, it can easily tear the people.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and was shocked in his eyes. He never thought that the real
fire lion could actually summon forty-nine spirit beasts for it. If these spirits attack at the
same time, it would be impossible to resist.

How is this good?

Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang face each other, suddenly only see the other side flashed
a trace of anger and determination.

"Mom, I am a descendant of the Golden-winged Dapeng. I want to spread the wings

of Dapeng in the past. I am in the air, and I am invincible. Today is actually being
oppressed by these uninfluenced garbage. It is really mad at me. Ye Yun, we are dead.
They can kill a few."

Ye Yun laughed happily, and the purple long sword in his hand held the sky high, and
the purple light column rushed straight into the air.

call out!

A fire and a hail appeared, and then slammed together to give off the brilliance of
Huaguang.

"Hey, let's do them!"

Chapter XXIX

In the face of the real fire lion, Ye Yun did not have the slightest fear, but instead
showed a rough, fearless appearance. In his mouth, he shouted and dealt with these beasts
with the god Yu Yu, and the faint thunder flashed around him.

The god Yu Yu Wang volleyed up, his wings spread out in the air, looking great and
powerful. The golden light blooms from it, looking from afar, it is like a golden bird,
condensing the void.
 The real fire lion did not move. Its eyes became more and more like human beings.
The eyes looked coldly at Ye Yun and others, with a hint of ridicule and disdain. In its
view, in the face of forty-nine headed beasts, Ye Yun and the big bird of the so-called
Golden-winged Dapeng descendants were simply unable to withstand a blow.

However, Ye Yun does not have any fear. In his view, although the strength of the
forty-nine beasts is stronger than that of him and Shen Yu, it is useless to repair them
several times. After all, the beasts are naturally aggressive, each has the strength to build
the foundation, united together, even if it is not as tacit as the control of the villains, but
they have the ingenuity, but the rigidness of the villains is completely different. .

Forty-nine sacred beasts surrounded them and swooped.

Ye Yun laughed a few times, the purple light in his hand, the hail and the flame also
merged into one, and in this moment, a dazzling light shines. Just delayed a lot of time,
Ye Yun in the nourishment of the medicinal herbs and the stone of Xianling, the
infuriating recovery has been a lot, especially the heterogeneous aura has also recovered.
At this moment, all the power is integrated into this sword.

In an instant, the original thunder bursts, and the purple long sword that surged in
electricity suddenly disappeared. All the light and sound disappeared, as if it had never
appeared before. Only one purple sword with almost no light was seen, facing the front.
The swooping spirits slowly stabbed out.

Ye Yun’s face became indifferent, and he seemed to enter a wonderful realm, facing so
many beasts, as if he had a well-being.

Ye Yun only felt that the beast that swooped in front of his eyes disappeared, and
everything disappeared. In his eyes, in his heart, all his senses of consciousness were left
with a sword, a purple handle. Long sword.

This purple long sword seems to lie between the heavens and the earth. The long
sword looks just three feet, but it seems to extend to the end of the world.

As long as he is willing, this three-footed purple sword can hit millions of enemies in
an instant. If he wants to take back, even if the sword is in the millions of miles away, he
will return to his side instantly.

This purple long sword seems to be an endless extension of his consciousness, able to
reach anywhere.

This feeling is so wonderful that it is impossible to describe it in words.

Ye Yun didn't know why he would enter this wonderful realm, but he knew that for the
understanding of Kendo, he made a big step forward.
 However, this feeling is only a feeling after all, but Ye Yun found that this kind of
understanding of Kendo could not be unfolded. If this kind of comprehension can be
perfectly integrated with the swordsmanship, and a sword is pierced, then the earth is big
and the mind is full, and it is the world of the sword.

"The kendo is heaven, and the heaven is kendo. I can't think of your age at such an
age, and at this moment, you can realize the true kendo."

Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Yun’s ear and penetrated into his heart.

This is the voice of the ancestral ancestors. The old man has been nourishing the soul
since he entered the soul tower of the sentient beings. He has never said anything.

Ye Yun's heart fretting, asked: "What is the solution? How can you integrate the kendo
in the sword?"

"The first kendo is the heart, and the heart is the sword. The heart is the sword, the
world is the sword. You just realized that the kendo is the first. You just integrate the
heart into the sword, you will find that the heart is the sword. The sword is the heart, how
wide the heart is, how far the sword is." The ancestral ancestors voiced a long time, but
obviously with a hint of shock and endless expectations.

He would like to tell Ye Yun in detail what is a kendo, but now there is no time. If Ye
Yun can't grasp the sword with the heart and understand the match of the sword, then the
forty-nine beasts in front of him can tear him.

With the heart as the sword, the heart is what it is, it is the world of the sword!

Ye Yun’s mind seemed to have crossed a bolt of lightning in the dark, and all the
confusion was shattered.

Only in an instant, he understood the meaning of the ancestral ancestors.

Ye Yun double stunned and shot a fine mans, the hands of the purple shadow sword
Guanghua Dasheng, each light seems to be a sharp sword, and rushed in all directions.

Swordsman crosses the space and instantly appears in front of those spirit beasts. The
swordsman slammed into their bodies, but did not see a little blood, let alone flesh and
blood.

However, those spirit beasts that were hit by the swordsman suddenly stopped, and the
body could not tremble, and there seemed to be indescribable fear in the eyes. Then,
about a dozen or so beasts looked at Ye Yun, suddenly yelled and turned and ran, even if
they were watching the real fire lions that made them extremely fearful, they also rushed
away and disappeared instantly in the crowd. In the line of sight.
 All the beasts have come to a halt, and there is a hint of incomprehension in their eyes
and a little horror. Ye Yun’s sword just doesn’t look strong, but I don’t know why, but let
them feel fear, as if there is an illusion. If you go one step further, you will be hit by the
sword, and the consequences will be extremely serious.

Ye Yun is also a slight glimpse, and the key is that he can't understand.

"Don't lie, your realm of mind and sword is still not solid, just comprehend at the
beginning." The voice of Kendo's ancestors sounded in Ye Yun's heart.

"Old ancestors, just a sword, in fact, there is no attack power, why the swordsman into
the body, the dozens of spirits of the beast seems to be scared, and turned to escape?" Ye
Yun was surprised, he felt the sword and heart Asked, while asking.

The ancestral ancestor smiled and said: "Because that one is not an ordinary attack,
but a kendo. In those hearts, only a sword can never be erased, they may see a scene of
horror. The swords of the heavens fell, killing them as many as they could, and there was
no existence to resist."

"The real master, has not yet shot, just the momentum can make the other party's heart
panic, the strength can not play. This is the cultivation of the foundation to be able to
condense the soul, and the soul of the refining can produce pressure, The pressure is an
imposing manner, so that you can stand in front of your opponent, and he will feel the
pressure of the majestic. The same is true of the swordsman. You have not really
understood and integrated the sword and the sword, you can only play the sword. The
meaning, but it has been able to let those low-level spirits be scared, and fleeing." Kendo
ancestors slowly explained.

It turned out that Ye Yun suddenly realized.

However, if you can't combine the sword with a perfect comprehension and display a
strong sword, then the remaining high-level spirit beasts will fly again. After all, the
meaning of the sword is for them. Just a little bit of fear, but not enough to let them
retreat regardless of the order of the real fire lion.

Ye Yun's eyes swept through many soul beasts, and then his eyes condensed, with a
trace of disdain on the face of the real fire lion.

"The real fire lion is not as good as you are." Full of confidence appeared in Ye Yun's
face.

It seems that there is some hesitation in the fire.

Ye Yun’s heart is laughing, although the real fire lion is powerful, but just a few fights
let him know the temperament of the real fire lion. This guy is obviously not a decisive
and brave, when Ye Yun can be in its real fire. When it is not damaged, it has already
produced fear in its heart. Without absolute certainty, it will not be easy to shoot.

At this moment, it summoned forty-nine spirit beasts to attack Ye Yun. What he

thought was that even if he could not kill the human being in front of him, he could
consume most of his power. When he hits another shot, he can bring this wicked guy.
Torn into pieces.

However, just a few hundred swordsmen that broke out on Ye Yun’s sword, although
only dozens of hits of those spirit beasts, did not seem to have any lethality, but let a
dozen of them be terrified. In spite of the existence of the real fire lion, he turned his head
and fled, and a sword made the real fire lion not easy to shoot.

The real fire lion whispered and seemed to be ordering something.

In an instant, the spirited beasts who had stopped the attack screamed in unison, and
hesitated to rush toward Ye Yun.

Ye Yun laughed loudly, his golden light at his feet, and the wings of the gods and
kings repeatedly fanned. A strong and unmatched hurricane suddenly formed, and turned
into two tornadoes in the air, flying toward the front of the beast.

The strength of the god Yu Yu Wang is comparable to the triple master of the basics in
the eyes of outsiders, but it is a powerful beast with great potential. The real power will
only be built on the ground. I saw the tornado that the two-winged fans condensed, and
immediately rolled up the two beasts in front. The hurricane was like a sharp and sharp
blade, and the blood of the two beasts was splashed. One of them was directly smashed
into two pieces. .

The tornado whizzed away. Whenever it passed, all the beasts could hardly resist, and
fled to both sides.

Su Shixue and others looked stunned. No one thought that the god of Yu Yu was so
powerful, and the strength actually reached this point. These spirits, which are
comparable to the strength of the foundation, are so vulnerable in front of it.

"Wow, the vultures are too fierce." Duan Chenfeng's mouth was wide and his face was
shocked.

"If we go to find the god of Yu Yu, now I am afraid that I will be killed in one stroke."
A disciple of Tenjinfeng said in horror.

"Now it will not care about you, just give you a look, you can't climb up." Another
Tenjinfeng disciple said with a smile.

Su Ling grinned and said: "There is nothing else, and it is not the soul of Ye Yun."
 Everyone sucked a cold breath, so the mighty and invincible descendants of the
Golden-winged Dapeng, turned out to be the soul beast of Ye Yun?

But think about it too, if it is not Ye Yun's spirit beast, how can it come out to help.

The true fire lion's eyes are full of dignified colors, and its strength is high. It can feel
the power contained in these two tornadoes. If you let go of the real fire, it will be able to
withstand a certain price.

The real fire lion squinted, his eyes swept a little, his front paws moved, or he couldn’t
resist, and seemed to be waiting.

"The real fire lion, still not shot? Under these hands, these beasts will hang up." Ye
Yun laughed, the swordsman flashed, the wind blade was like a knife.

Although the strength of these beasts is above him and the king of the gods, but his
sword is shocking, the king is showing invincible style, these spirits are fearful, and for a
time chaotic, they can’t play real. Strength comes.

Suddenly, the real fire lion went forward and took a step in the mouth.

In an instant, real fireAdvent, enveloped around.

At the same time, Ye Yun felt that a hundred feet away from the left, a powerful force
burst into the air and rushed toward them.

Chapter 291 The final calculation

Ye Yun was on the side of his head and saw only a huge iron fist banging, and he
slammed his face.

He only knew for a moment that the origin of this iron fist. In fact, he has been beware
of Jun Ruolan in his heart. Since he has already tore his face, then at the moment when
the real fire lion shoots, Jun Ruolan will not stand by and will definitely shoot.

All of this was in the expectation of Ye Yun, only to see him gently pat the head of the
god Yu Yu Wang, the king of the king eagerly rushed to the sky, the electric light and flint
avoided this iron fist.

At the same time, Ye Yun's body shape burst out, and there seemed to be a faint ray of
light on his body, welcoming the real fire.

The real fire lion was originally shot. It believes that this real fire can not hurt Ye Yun,
but its goal is the god of the gods, this is said to be a beast.
 In its view, although Ye Yun is strong, he is not afraid of real fire. But after all, it is
human, and the god of the gods is the beast. In the mountains of the Broken Soul, if there
are two spirits with similar strengths, it is definitely not that you die, but I will never have
a second ending.

The real fire lion can be called the mount of Vulcan. It is natural to know what kind of
potential the sacred beast has. Once it grows up, even the adult fire lion can’t say it. Can
surpass the god of the Golden Wing Dapeng blood.

However, this real fire is now blocked by Ye Yun. This time, the shield is not
completely transparent as before, and there is a slight soft light flashing. However, the
ending has not changed, the real fire is still resisted by Ye Yun in front of him, unable to
enter.

On the other hand, the god Yu Yu Wang, who had escaped from Jun Rulan’s use of the
villains, quickly fell to the top of the 30 foreheads.

The attack of the 30 villains had just been played, and the power had not subsided and
they saw the golden light shining in the sky. Even when they saw the sharp claws
descending from the sky, they caught the top of the two villains.

How fast is the attack of the king of God, and its strength is comparable to that of the
four-level master of the foundation. This claw will scratch the heads of the two villains,
and the claws will pierce the skull, and they will be directly mentioned. The neck of the
two villains was broken and died instantly.

The golden light and shadow suddenly rose, and then it fell.

Between the glitters of gold, the two villains were killed and clean without any
resistance.

Jun Ruolan looked far behind the villain, but there was no surprise on the pretty face.
She turned it over and only heard the bell ringing. The remaining twenty villains
suddenly turned over and then faced God. Yu Yu Wang’s attack was an attack.

This time the attack did not condense on one person as before, but about three people
joined forces to gather together, and a total of eight attacks were carried out, and the gods
and kings were covered in it, and they could not escape.

Hey!

God Yu Yu Wang apparently did not think that the gangsters would be so simple, and
the response was so perfect. Even though it has been looming, it is still being boxed.

The cultivation of these villains is at least a basic environment. The three men join
hands with a punch or a great power. The gods of the gods are screaming and screaming.
 Then, twenty-six wicked people adjusted their formations and jumped back and forth.
They instantly protected Jun Ruolan, and then connected them in a ring, and the power
gathered together.

God Yu Yu Wang was in the air, and for a time there was no good chance to attack,
only to wait.

On the other side, Su Ling and others who have long heard the voice of Ye Yun,
countless magic weapons burst out from their fingers, forming a light and shadow behind
Ye Yun, blocking the rushing spirit beast.

Although in their current state, they can't really block the impact of these beasts, but
because of the sudden, let those beasts squat together, watching the light and shadow of
the sky.

The beast hesitated for a moment, the real fire lion was hesitating a bit, it saw that the
real fire that was circulated in the heart was actually blocked by Ye Yun in advance, and
then suddenly withdrew ten tens of it, it can not understand now, why this look The
human beings with low realm can resist the real fire attack, and even the real strength and
the power displayed are completely different, many times different.

The hesitation of the real fire lion was as expected. After Ye Yun only blocked the real
fire, he immediately turned around, and the thunder flashed, only to see the purple light
and shadow flying against the ground, and rushed to Jun Ruolan.

At the same time, the god of the goddess in the air did not know when it had already
appeared on the top of Jun Ruolan, and the sharp claws turned into a golden light,
rushing.

Two attacks from the top and the bottom will instantly lock Jun Ruolan, even if her
strength returns to the peak, it is impossible to resist these two attacks.

The calculation of all things is not a beast, nor a real fire lion, but a ruo. If you can't
kill Jun Ruolan or completely lose your fighting power, you can't fight with the real fire
lion. No one knows when Jun Ruolan will mobilize 30 villains to attack.

Although the individual strengths of these 30 villains are nothing in Ye Yun’s eyes,
once they join forces, the explosive power is still extremely difficult to resist, and they
will be seriously injured if they are accidentally injured.

Jun Ruolan apparently did not think that the real purpose of Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu
Wang was her, and the beauty of her face flashed a trace of fear and confusion.

However, Jun Ruolan is one of the most outstanding disciples of Tianshen Peak in the
past few years. Even in the face of such two irresistible attacks, the sudden disturbance
will be calmed down again, and it will be lightly swept away. Dancing in front of a circle,
like a cover to protect her.

At the same time, a Xiaguang came out from Jun Ruolan's body. In a moment, her
body was a little bit uncertain, and it turned into light and shadow, and it would be
scattered at any time.

boom!

Claws, Lei Jian.

The two attacks came in abruptly, and the sly hits thousands of feet.

Brilliant, dazzling. In the ray of light, the violent shock wave swept across the square,
and dozens of squares were shrouded in light, and nothing could be seen.

Su Ling and Tian Shenfeng disciples were far away from Baizhang, and were swept
by this hurricane. They almost couldn’t stand the body and rushed back to take a few
steps.

The beasts that were blocked by the magic weapon were even more flustered.
Obviously, the power of the three wars broke out, causing them to have a flustered
moment.

Guanghua dispersed, only to see the place where Jun Ruolan stood, became Ye Yun
and the god of Yu Yu, Jun Ruolan without a trace, even a piece of clothing corner did not
stay.

Was it crushed and smashed with the wind?

"How did she do it?" Ye Yun was shocked in his eyes. In his calculations with the god
of the gods, Jun Ruolan should definitely not be able to resist this attack. He must be
completely injured and lose his fighting power.

However, now she has disappeared, because Ye Yun’s attack did not hit her at all.

God Yu Yu’s eyes were equally astonished and shook his head.

"Thousands of miles, this is the shadow."

Suddenly, Su Shixue’s voice was incomparably shocked and passed into Ye Yun’s ear.

Although Ye Yun does not know what kind of treasure this shadow symbol is, but as
the name suggests, it can be known, it is a treasure of escape.

Two attacks hit the air and did not have any effect.
 "This is a thousand miles of shadows, and it can be transmitted a thousand miles in a
flash. It turns out that Jun Ruolan has everything calculated. She has such a treasure, and
she will not die." Su Shixue understood Jun Ruolan. Why are they so calmly facing Ye
Yun’s attack?

"Then she is not already thousands of miles away, it is really hateful." Duan Chenfeng
roared.

"But although she was not able to kill her, she achieved her goal and forced her back.
We can deal with the real fire lion." Su Shi Xue Qiao's face was slightly relieved.

Ye Yun looked around coldly, and the sword eyebrowed one, saying: "That may not
be."

When the voice just fell, I saw that the twenty-six evils who had been connected in the
ring were suddenly shot. The violent force seemed to be a whirlpool, and Ye Yun and the
god Yu Yu Wang were covered in it.

Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang only felt an inexplicable force to disturb the air,
forming a huge suction to pull them.

In an instant, Ye Yun changed his face.

If Jun Ruolan is really a thousand miles away, then she is absolutely impossible to
control the twenty-six evils and fight such a trap. Otherwise, it is said that she is, even if
it is the cultivation of the elders, it is impossible to control this method in a thousand
miles. Or it can be seen that Jun Ruolan is nearby.

At the first time, Ye Yun looked up at the real fire lion, and it was not a problem. I saw
the real fire flying lion next to it, and the appearance of a figure suddenly appeared, it
was Jun Ruolan.

I saw her and the real fire lions rushed together, hundreds of real fires descended from
the sky, shot to Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang, and behind the real fire, thousands of feet
phoenix into thousands of white practising, with pounds The murderous intentions are
coming.

What shocked Ye Yun most was that these hundreds of real fires and white trains did
not accurately target them. Instead, they covered the dozens of squares and shrouded
them. Do not allow Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang have the possibility of fleeing.

Ye Yun's face is extremely ugly, and his heart is clear, all of this seems to be in the
calculation of Jun Ruolan. Use himself as a bait to attract Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang
to shoot, then use the shadows to escape in an instant, and then use the 26 evils to fight a
trapped array, only to be able to trap the Ye Yun, they breathe a few time. At the same
time, the real fire lion that just showed a retreat suddenly violently launched, and
cooperated with Jun Ruolan to launch the strongest attack.

This is the joint effort of Jun Ruolan and the real fire lion, the real killing trick.

Jun Ruolan almost counts everything in it. This killing is completely out of the
expectations of Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang. Both of them can't think of it as such a
trap.

However, when I want to understand for a moment, it is already late.

Thousands of true fires and white horses screamed in the air, and the indifference fell
within a few hundred feet.

In an instant, the flame rises and the brilliance shines.

Chapter 292

The sound of the real fire flying lion is full of joy. Obviously, it has already reached an
agreement with Jun Ruolan. The previous repeated weakness is not to say that it can't
beat Ye Yun. It is this moment, and the opponent will attack after the paralysis. Kill Ye
Yun.

Obviously, the real fire lion and Jun Ruolan’s plan succeeded. Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu
Wang had almost no way to deal with such an attack. Even if Ye Yun could resist the real
fire, the god Yu Yu could not resist it. Lan’s killings are also much stronger than before.
With a full blow, Ye Yun, who is completely resisting the real fire, can’t be blocked, and
if the gods are hit by real fire, then even if there is no Jun Ruolan Attack, it is also very
dangerous.

The attack roared and shrouded the range of dozens of squares. Twenty-six villains
were among them. In order to kill Ye Yun, Jun Ruolan sacrificed the power he had
already controlled. It was so hot and sinister. The expectations of everyone.

"Ye Yun, be careful."

"It's too sinister, Jun Ruolan, you are a curse, I want to kill you."

"After going back, you must sue the teacher, and Jun Ruolan has completely changed
himself."

"There is a thousand miles in her hand, and the bronze bell is obviously also taught by
the master. All this is in the expectation of the master. Go back and swear."

The disciples shouted in unison, and in the face of such attacks, they could not do
anything.
 Ye Yun stood on the back of the god Yu Yu, the body was surging, the fire system was
pushed to the extreme, and a transparent shield appeared on his body.

However, it should be that the understanding of the laws of fire is not deep enough.
Even if Ye Yun exerts all the power, this transparent shield is only three inches away from
the body and can no longer spread.

Obviously, it is impossible to protect the gods in the three-inch space.

Then, Ye Yun made an incredible move. He jumped from the back of the gods, and
slammed the god of the gods behind him.

"When you go, you must go and find an opportunity to kill Jun Ruolan." Ye Yun
screamed, his hands and eyes skyrocketed, and the purple long sword instantly smashed
thousands of light and shadows. Every light and shadow seemed to contain lightning and
creaking. .

At this moment, the state of Ye Yun’s body suddenly seems to have returned to its
peak, and the violent instinct is shot from his body. The crystal clear cold light condenses
in the air and turns into a huge hail. At the same time, a group of flames skyrocketed and
burned.

Only the flames and ice are mixed together. You have me, I have you, and form a
rising blue flame, but no heat is released.

This strange flame stood beside Ye Yun, and the king of the gods behind him was
blocked.

"When the king is going, it's too late." Ye Yun screamed, and since he couldn't dodge
it, it would be hard to resist it.

Ye Yun has made up his mind, no matter how to resist these two attacks, he is not
afraid of the real fire, but the real fire lion has swooped, and the power contained in it
itself must not be underestimated. And Jun Ruolan is still forbearing to the present, only
to make the strongest blow, vowed to kill Ye Yun on the spot.

In the eyes of God Yu Yu, the fine mans flashed. It understood the current situation of
Ye Yun. If he did not leave at this time, he would really not go out.

The god of Yu Yu screamed, and the golden wings slammed into the sky.

At the same time, the real fire rushed to Ye Yun, but it was blocked by the shield
formed by the fire law, while the other real fire was hit by the combination of ice and fire.
The blue flame, which was condensed by the two flames of the flames and the hail, was
instantly smashed by the real fire, and turned into countless streams of light that flew in
all directions.

The next moment, Jun Ruolan’s attack appeared.

Thousands of phoenixes and phoenixes are the most powerful spirits of Fengqi. This
moment seems to have restored a trace of style in the hands of Jun Ruolan.

Practicing like a rainbow, the dragonfly fell on the chest of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun’s infuriating atmosphere has gathered here to resist this shocking attack.

boom!

The huge impact force Ye Yun whole people hit the fly back, only heard a wow, blood
spurted out of his mouth, spilled from the air, under the real fire of the prestige, instant
vaporization, no half fell.

Ye Yun’s heavy weight fell outside a dozen feet, and it was very painful. The blood
seemed to spurt out like a big money. This blood was only more than he ever added.There
are more to vomit.

Jun Ruolan and the real fire flying lion fell from the sky, the real fire flying lion stared
at the leaf cloud on the ground with great interest, and his eyes picked up.

"Ye Yun, have you ever counted this scene?" Jun Ruolan’s voice was faint, and it
seemed like a silver bell.

Ye Yun’s mouth twitched, barely revealing a smile.

At this moment, a golden light descended from the sky, and the god of Yu Yu was
turned into an attack of golden light, which appeared on the top of Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan discovered that he had not hurt the god of Yu Yu. This guy actually
escaped from the fire under the cover of Ye Yun. At this moment, he did not know what
secret method he used to appear on his head. However, come.

Jun Ruolan's face is slightly changed, this scene is obviously not in her calculations.
She originally thought that Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang would all be injured even if
they didn't die. Then the rest of Su Shixue and others are not worth mentioning. They can
be erased when they are raised.

What made her most unwilling is that in order to kill Ye Yun, the 26 murderers were
burned by real fire, but the blink of an eye turned into a dark body. If this is still hurting
under the hands of the god Yu Yu, it would be worthless.

Although Jun Ruolan did not think that the god Yu Yu Wang will escape, but she is the
most valued disciple of the elders, she naturally has life-saving efforts.

Under the golden light, her body suddenly became illusory.

boom!

The attack of the god Yu Yu Wang fell, hit Jun Ruolan, but saw her figure slowly
dispersed.

Thousand miles of shadows!

In the most crucial moment, Jun Ruolan once again displayed a thousand miles of
shadows, and escaped the lore attack.

Ye Yun looked stunned. He couldn't think of such a precious rune. He actually used it
twice in a short time. Although he does not understand the charm, but his heart is clear,
since the rune is so precious, how can it be used twice in a short time? Moreover, he
faintly heard from Su Shixue's mouth that this charm should be a consumable. After using
it once, it will dissipate. Does Jun Ruolan have two thousand miles?

Ye Yun looked up and saw that the figure of Jun Ruolan appeared again behind the
real fire lion. Beside her, dozens of beasts surrounded her and protected them.

The god Yu Yu Wang did not hit a single hit, and there was no hesitation in the
slightest. His body shape turned in the air and rushed toward the real fire. As long as
there is no real fire attack, then it has great confidence, and with the physical strength can
defeat the real fire lion.

However, the real fire lion is obviously ready. When he sees the moment when the god
of the gods rushes over, a real fire burst out of his mouth, which is extremely fast.

However, the speed of the real fire is almost the same, but the speed of the god of the
gods is also not slow.

At the moment when the real fire lion spewed out the real fire, the claws of the god Yu
Yu Wang fell on its face, and then suddenly received, the real fire lion face blood, only
feel the violent anger from the door Into the body, drilling into the meridians, bringing
powerful destructive power.

However, for this attack, Shen Yu Yu Wang could no longer escape the real fire. He
only saw the real fire, and suddenly rose up and turned into a flame to cover the gods.

The goddess of the goddess screamed and the sound of the screaming sounded, the
god of the flame went straight into the sky, and then only saw a layer of faint golden light
barely resisting the pressure of the real fire, but the golden light seemed so dim, like It
will disappear at any time.
 Ye Yun was shocked and struggling to get up. He took out a large amount of medicinal
herbs scattered in the mouth, dozens of top grade Lingshi burst instantly, turned into a
cluster of aura of water, and clouded the clouds.

The small sucker spurred to the extreme, and the violent aura was instantly inhaled.

"The heart of the fairy, what are you doing? Don't give me the speed to absorb the aura
and repair the injury. Otherwise, once I am inside, you can't ask for it." Ye Yun was angry,
he just tried to summon Through the heart of the fairy, I want to use its power to resist the
attack of Jun Ruolan, but the heart of the fairy does not give him a little bit of response,
as if not in the body.

At this moment, it has reached the most critical juncture. If the heart of the fairy can't
quickly repair Ye Yun's injury, or let him have the power to resist the real fire lion, then
today really have to be accounted for in the Broken Mountain.

The Broken Mountain Range, everyone is broken.

The heart of the fairy magic seems to have heard his call, and finally appeared in the
middle of his chest. The violent aura that the little sucking star sucked in was suddenly
sucked in by it, but the blink of an eye was absorbed. Then a pure refinement to the
ultimate aura.

This aura is cleaner than any of the previous ones. It is clean and completely free of
refining. The moment that appears in the body has turned into the true spirit of Ye Yun.
This aura also has wonderful effects, but it has been swam in the body, and Ye Yun feels
that the five internal organs that have already received heavy damage are actually a lot
better.

This is incredible, even the most amazing remedies have no such effect. Just a
moment of effort, Ye Yun felt that the internal injuries had recovered to six or seven
percent.

The real fire lion seems to feel the sudden burst of changes in Ye Yun, it slammed and
rushed toward Ye Yun. The bloody face looks so embarrassing, a real fire condenses in
the air, direct.

At the same time, the whole body of the real fire lion is shrouded in flames, as if a
huge fireball hit the Ye Yunqi.

boom!

Ye Yun’s infuriating body just recovered. When he stood up straight, he saw a flame
blasting.
 In a hurry, Ye Yun struggled to make a punch, and most of the infuriating
entanglement in this boxing, slamming into a huge fireball.

Chapter 199 Chapter Crisis

The fist is like a wave, and the hurricane is shot.

Ye Yun has never felt this way, the power of this punch has exceeded all his previous
attacks. The aura of the heart of the fairy devil is so purely unbelievable that it can be
used as if it were infuriating.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun thought that the aura had been transformed
into infuriating. In fact, this aura did not transform at all, but directly applied to his fist.

Ye Yun seems to have an illusion that this punch can be broken, and no matter who the
opponent is, he can't resist the power of this punch.

The fists condensed a little, there was almost no escape, and the sly slammed into the
real fire lion that was rising in the flames.

boom!

Iron fists like Tao, accurately hit the real fire flying lion.

The violent violent waves set off the flames of the sky, and they flew in all directions.
They only saw countless fireworks falling from the sky in the sky, falling in the jungle
outside the miles, and suddenly the flames rose into the sky, just the blink of an eye, the
whole The jungle was burned to ashes.

Some of the real fires fell on the rocks, and the rocks suddenly turned dark, and some
of the stones even melted quickly, and then disappeared without a trace.

The real fire is the real fire, but one of the most powerful flames under the sun. With
the true cultivation of Ye Yun and others, even if it is contaminated with a star and a half,
I am afraid that it will instantly become a fire person. If there is no time to react, it will be
baked into coke.

However, in the face of such a fierce flame, Ye Yun is proud and standing, the iron fist
is like a wave, and the flame of the real fire-flying lion is shattered, and then the iron fist
is not lost, and it is hit on the real fire lion.

This boxing, Ye Yun has absolute confidence, he believes that even if the real fire lion
in front is very strong, it can not easily resist this punch. He has an illusion that the power
of this punch is stronger than the power of the gods and the natural sword that he is fully
motivated. If you can continue to make such a powerful punch, then from the moment, Ye
Yun is the most powerful. The attack is the fist.
 However, it is expected that the screams of the real fire lions did not sound, nor did
they see it being blown out by Ye Yun.

The real fire lion was really stunned by this punch, and his chest was almost smashed,
but it did not step back.

Among the eyes, a little care became a violent, tyrannical. It stared at Ye Yun, and it
seemed that the next moment it would be able to tear the leaf into pieces, burn the soul
with real fire, and completely annihilate it.

Ye Yun only felt the strong rebound power of the right fist. This majestic force went
straight through his fist, and there was a force in the blink of an eye that destroyed his
right arm.

Ye Yun was shocked and violently withdrew his fist. Then he resisted the force that
had penetrated into the body and slowly disappeared.

"I really thought that the real fire can't help you, my physical strength can't compare
with you?" The sound of the real fire lion sings in Ye Yun's ear, and even sees it go two
steps forward, the eyes are fine flicker.

Ye Yun sucked a cold breath, and the real fire lion's eyes apparently flashed a glimpse
of a sinister look. He immediately understood that the real fire lion was not as stupid as
the imagination, the kind of cautious, suspicious are all pretending.

Also, since the real fire lion can become the mount of the legendary Vulcan, how
could it be so stupid?

Ye Yun’s heart flashed a hint of hatred. I couldn’t think of these beasts as a beggar,
especially the spirit beasts like the real fire lions. They even have the human mind and
wisdom, and they will hide their feelings. Variety.

However, now is not the time of remorse and annoyance, if you can't hit it, then you
will have another blow.

The purple light and shadow of Ye Yun’s hand suddenly vibrated, and the light and
shadow of the film spread like a stream of water in all directions. It was only a moment
of effort, and Ye Yun’s perfect shock was one thousand and twenty-four times. The
robbery cloud of the demon god suddenly appeared in the air.

At the same time, a pair of swordsmanship and a true air from the palm of his hand
flew out, into the robbery cloud overhead.

The purple shadow sword left the palm of Ye Yun and flew up and down in the air,
leaving only a residual image.
 All of Ye Yun’s tricks and tricks were revealed at this moment, but the blink of an eye
was integrated into the sword of the purple shadow sword, and then the purple shadow
sword suddenly stagnate and fell on his palm.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the purple shadow sword was filled with a faint purple
light, and stabbed in the fire lion that was hit by him on the spot.

A natural sword is the most magical sword in the veins of the seven elders. This sword
seems to be slow to the extreme, but in fact it is extremely fast. This kind of slow-moving
illusion makes the real fire lion have a feeling of invisibility. It just feels a dangerous
inexplicable coming and seems to be able to hurt its life.

The real fire lion slammed back two steps, then just watched the crystal flashing
through it, and a red circle of fire appeared in front of it.

This treasure rose in the wind, but it was blown by the breeze, and it suddenly turned
into a transparent barrier of fire red, blocking the real fire lion.

puff!

A sword seems to be slow and fast. In the moment when this red transparent barrier
appears, a sword penetrates into it.

As if the sharp blade pierced the sound of carrion, this red transparent barrier only
slightly blocked the sword, and even if it collapsed, countless streams of light flew in all
directions.

However, this is a little bit of time to block. When the fire red transparent barrier
disappears, Ye Yun is surprised to find that the figure of the real fire lion has disappeared
into sight.

At this moment, Ye Yun suddenly felt the inexplicable danger behind him, an
indescribable danger.

If Ye Yun turns to meet the enemy now, I am afraid it is too late.

However, Ye Yun twisted in the air with a strange body, and then the lightning flashed
past, and the whole person turned around, and the purple shadow sword in his hand
pointed obliquely above.

The fire condenses into a ball. Three real fires spurted, followed by the wide and
powerful claws of the real fire lion, with the real fire falling.

However, the claws of the real fire lion seem to be the purple shadow sword that spurs
the sky to the sky, and the left paw is photographed, but it is stabbed by the purple
shadow sword, although it does not pierce its left claw, Also cut a piece of claws.

The real fire lion screamed, and the attack speed under the pain actually doubled in an
instant. Even if Ye Yun had been wary, he was still shot on his shoulder by his right paw.

Ye Yun only felt a huge force that was hard to resist, and it seemed to be a huge wave
of the shore. He was shot on Ye Yun.

Ye Yun couldn't stand it. Wow, a mouth vomited blood, the whole person flew out, and
there were dozens of feet, hitting a towering old tree, and falling heavily on the ground.

For the physical strength of the real fire lion, he still estimated the wrong. As Su
Shixue said, even if it is a young real fire lion, its true strength will not necessarily be
under Su Hao.

If Su Hao is present, he will make an understatement in the face of Ye Yun. I am afraid

that Ye Yun will be killed in an instant, and there is no suspense at all.

The power contained in this paw was really huge. Ye Yun couldn't resist it. He only
felt the pain of the internal organs. The purple shadow sword in his hand also flew out
obliquely and inserted it on the tree pole behind him.

The real fire lion slammed his hand and his body leaped. As the tide surged in the
body, it flew toward Ye Yun, who fell to the ground. With its power, if the current Ye Yun
is hit, there is no suspense, and it must be eliminated.

The golden light flickers, before the flame, a golden light descends from the sky, and
the god of the gods is like God will come through time and space, blocking in front of Ye
Yun.

The golden wings and the red-hot claws collide, and the violent waves roll up the
rocks, centering on them and splashing in all directions.

Every piece of gravel carries a powerful force, and it penetrates the ancient stone and
is almost irresistible.

The real fire lion did not think that the god of the gods would go back and return, and
the speed is so fast. To know that its target is Ye Yun, although the god of Yu Yu seems to
fall in front of Ye Yun, facing up against its attack. In fact, the position of the god Yu Yu
Wang is extremely accurate, but it is closest to it. On the side, the wings were rolled up
and the power accumulated long ago.

The real fire lion also only had time to adjust the body slightly, and wanted to pull
back the power of Ye Yun, and made the idiot of the descendant of the golden-winged
Dapeng into pieces.
 However, the power of violent let the real fire lion know that the real strength of the
goddess of the gods is not as it seems, but has surpassed the attack of Ye Yun.

The real fire lion was blown out by this force, and it turned up in the air to stand firm.
It was full of anger in his eyes. The real fire spewed in his mouth, staring at the god of the
gods.

Although the god Yu Yu Wang is from the side to take the real fire lion back, save the
cloud. However, the body of the real fire lion is still too strong for it and Ye Yun. Even if
it is a hasty response, the power of flyingThe gods of the gods, who were also shocked,
were so soft that they couldn’t lift them up and lost half of their fighting power.

"I really thought that the beast that came from the robbery would be more powerful?
Give me death!" The real fire lion was instantly adjusted, and now Ye Yun, who is able to
withstand the real fire, has lost its combat power, then others, including it seems to have
it The value of the goddess of the gods, which is repelled, is nothing but rubbish.

It leaps suddenly, and the fire in the mouth flashes. Once the real fire is condensed, it
will be completely sprayed out. Without the protection of Ye Yun, the strength of Shen Yu
and Wang Su Xue can not be resisted.

Su Shixue and others have changed their face. Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang have
almost lost their fighting power, and Su Shixue is really exhausted, and he will not
recover at all. How can the four disciples of Duan Chenfeng and Tenjinfeng resist the
blazing flame that the real fire lion is about to eject?

At this time, Su Ling, who had been holding Su Shixue, moved, and her whole person
seemed to have completely changed, becoming extremely cold, and a chill of chill was
radiated from her.

Chapter 249, Blood Awakening

The cold chill was instantly dissipated, and the temperature within a few hundred
squares suddenly dropped a lot. It only made people feel the coldness of the soul.

Su Shixue has been helped by Su Ling, the first to feel the change of her sister, she
looked at Su Ling with surprise, her eyes are full of shock.

call out!

Su Ling originally used a blue ribbon to gently hold the hair, but the icy ice that came
suddenly made the blue ribbon broken into two pieces, falling with the wind.

However, the ribbon has not yet fallen, but it flashes out of the glittering brilliance,
and then falls to the mountains, and the smashing cracks into countless crystal fragments.
 Su Ling suddenly floated up, she exudes a faint chill, looking from afar, as if an ice
crystal is rapidly forming in the sun, just a moment of effort, Su Lingying's body is
crystal, it is all ice.

At the same time, the golden imprint of Su Ling's eyebrows became clearer and
clearer. It seemed to be a rune, but it was like a totem. Although I have not seen it, I can
feel a cold power from it, and the temperature drops sharply.

The most unbelievable thing is that there are two looming wings on the back of Su
Ling. There seems to be nothing in the flash, and there seems to be no, not really cut.

However, everyone can be able to exude the majestic power from this looming wings.
This pressure has surpassed Ye Yun’s cognition and cannot be imagined.

Suddenly, the looming wings flashed slightly, and a tornado composed entirely of ice
ridges turned toward the front. When it passed, the real fire seemed to encounter the snow
of the sun and the rapid melting.

Su Ling suspended in the air, emitting a boundless chill, her eyes closed slightly, the
eyebrows were tight, and the face flashed from time to time.

Ye Yun and others looked in the eyes, full of shock.

No one can think of Su Ling, this girl suddenly turned into such a look, the golden
imprint of the eyebrows, the blue eyes on the other side, exudes boundless cold, the
whole person seems to be an ice sculpture, from the ancient ice Born.

Ye Yun walked to the side of Su Shixue, and his eyes were full of shock and asked:
"What happened to Linger?"

Su Shixue’s face was white and shook his head. “I don’t know, I’ve never seen Linger
become this look.”

Duan Chenfeng and others are also stunned. He and Yu Minghong have also known
Su Ling for a long time. It can be said that they are very understanding. In their
impression, Su Ling is a slightly savage little girl, very talented, although usually not
very hard, but with the father is the advantage of the shadowless master, repaired by leaps
and bounds. Especially for the understanding of the space array method, it is already
good.

However, no one can imagine that Su Ling would actually become like this. The white
face, the blue lingering icy eyes, especially the gold blot on the eyebrows, I don’t know if
it’s a totem or a rune, just a glance, it makes people uncontrollable from the depths of the
heart. The coldness, if you continue to look down, I am afraid that the whole person will
be frozen from the inside out.
 Unimaginable sights appear in the eyes of everyone, and Su Ling actually becomes
like this, which is beyond everyone's expectations.

Beyond Baizhang, the real fire lion rushed up, and it did not attack Ye Yun and Shen
Yu Yu Wang, but let them run to Su Ling. The real fire lion looked coldly at Su Ling and
looked at the tornado that was almost entirely made up of ice. Almost all the real fires
were extinguished.

The real fire lion stared at Su Ling and looked at the girl who was slightly closed.
Suddenly there was a trace of horror in her eyes.

"Demon... Demon! You are a demon!"

The real fire lion suddenly burst into screaming, and the screaming was full of
incredible, almost unbelievable sight.

Yaozu?

Ye Yun and Su Yuxue and others face each other, and the real fire lion screams, and
the words are actually the demon.

The Yaozu, although the words have almost disappeared for thousands of years, but
the human monks in the major gates have never forgotten these two words. Whether it is
the demon war of 10,000 years ago, or the later battle between the Terran and the Yaozu,
it is all tragic to the point where it is hard to say. Millions of demons, hundreds of
millions of humans die in large numbers, can be described as corpses across the field,
blood flow. It’s just a city, a piece of land.

Finally, thousands of years ago, the Yaozu suddenly disappeared, as if it had never
appeared on the mainland, like the wind, and went with the wind.

For thousands of years, I have never heard of the re-emergence of the demon in the
mainland. Perhaps it is said that even if there are demons of the comet, there is no evil or
something that can be picked up.

However, the real fire lion now says that Su Ling is a Yaozu. If this is placed in the
mouth of human beings, Ye Yun and others will absolutely not believe it, but when they
see this scene, they will also be called the Vulcan mount. But I have to believe something.

However, why is this happening?

Everyone is looking at each other, the eyes are incredible, Su Ling is such a flower
season girl, how could it be a Yaozu?

Su Ling is still suspended in the air, and her eyes are slightly closed. If there are any
wings behind her, she will slowly rise and fall in the air.
 "Yes, it’s really a demon."

At this time, Ye Yun’s mind suddenly sounded an old voice, which came from the
martyrdom ancestors in the soul-changing tower.

"You don't want to talk nonsense, what kind of demon?" Ye Yun stunned and shouted.

"What do you say about Ye Yun?" Su Shixue and others looked at it curiously, looked
at Ye Yun, and looked at the real fire lion.

In their view, the real fire lion should be a cub, it should not be called the old man.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, swinging his hand, taking a deep breath, his eyes
falling on Su Ling's body.

"There is no fully awakened demon. This girl is not a pure demon. She has a bloody
body in her body, but she has never been awakened. Now I don't know why, suddenly the
blood is awakened, the power of the demon may be Appeared." Kendo ancestors knew
the doubts in Ye Yun's heart and said quickly.

"But as far as I know, Linger is obviously a descendant of mankind. How can it be a

Yaozu?" Ye Yun responded in his heart.

"Her father should be a human being, but the mother is not necessarily. Have you seen
her mother? Is there anything different from ordinary people?" The ancestral ancestors
sank for a long while and asked slowly.

"Linger's mother?" Ye Yunyi, then flashed a trace of horror: "Her mother's name is
Shuiqing, there is no strength, it is said to be natural, can not practice. But the most
surprising is that You can see through any realm of the monks below Jindan, and, even
more surprisingly, you can see through the exercises I have cultivated, and even see
through my possession of thunder, fire, and ice. It’s simply unbelievable.”

The ancestral ancestor smiled and said: "This is it. This is a strange talent of the
Yaozu, the name is the real eye, where the gaze passes, all the illusory concealment
becomes clear. You can remember me and you. The fire that has been said, although this
guy is powerful, but it should not be able to defeat me, but he seems to have a strange
ability to make aura change in a short time. That time, it seems like this, He suddenly
changed the aura, causing the power in my body to stagnate in an instant, and then he was
boxing. You have to know that the masters are arguing, and they are inadvertently lost.

Ye Yun pours the mouth and cools it. If the ancestral ancestors said it is true, then the
water clearing is surely the demon, or the blood of the demon. As a result, Su Ling in
front of him naturally has the blood of the demon family.
 "However, even if you are a Yaozu? How is it just a trace of blood, and dare to be an
enemy of me. Today, all of you will die, and one cannot live."

Suddenly, the real fire lion slammed and slammed, and its body unexpectedly swelled
up. It was only a moment of effort. It grew up about ten times, only seeing a huge
behemoth in the air, breathing flames. The throughput is uncertain.

"Stupid people, let's die."

The real fire lion leaps suddenly, and countless real fires are ejected from each of its
pores. The real fire covers a radius of ten miles. The power of each real fire is ten times
stronger than before.

This is the real power of the real fire lion. Before that, it has been hidden and
cultivated, quietly observing, and even giving Ye Yun and others an illusion. This young
real fire lion, the real strength is very general.

The raging flame instantly enveloped the range of a dozen miles. Everyone was
surrounded by it. Even Jun Ruolan was the target of real fire. Dozens of real fires fell
from the sky and flew to her.

Jun Ruolan's pretty face finally changed color, and she took a deep breath, and
suddenly the whole person became dim.

"Ye Yun, Su Yuxue, you will enjoy the fire of the real fire. As for Su Ling, she is
actually a Yaozu, and the news is passed back, and no one can compete with my
Tianfeng."

Jun Ruolan once again launched a thousand miles of shadows, and his body was
fluttering, and the taunting voice came from all directions.

Ye Yun was seriously injured. Even if he used the fire system, he could resist the
pressure of the real fire, but he could not protect the people around him. Everyone can
only watch the powerful fire that is ten times stronger. The flames of such power, as long
as they are contaminated by a star and a half, they cannot resist.

Perhaps after a break, everyone will be buried in the sea of fire.

At this moment, Su Ling, who was suspended in midair, seemed to feel the pressure of
the real fire. The golden print on her eyebrows flashed a ray of light, and I saw the eyes
covered by long eyelashes, slowly slamming open.

The twenty-ninth chapter of the demonization

The sky is full of fire, and it is surging.

 Su Ling’s eyes slowly opened, and Ye Yun and others found that the girl’s eyes were
no longer the same as the blue in the past, but turned purple, which looked extremely
demon.

When Su Ling had just changed, the blue eyes were shocking but acceptable.
However, the current purple eyes, but it is a fear of uncontrollable fear, this thought
together, it will cover the whole mind, how can it not be dispelled.

Su Ling's hands are wide open, and the looming wings behind it are all at the moment.
It is a pair of wings that are thinner than the flaps. Each one is about one mile long.
Under the slight fanning, there is a road that is almost invisible to the naked eye. The
light flashed.

The most amazing thing is that the black hair of Su Lingru Waterfall has begun to fade
quickly, but the blink of an eye turns into a silver-white hair, without the wind, every hair
is like A silver needle, straight to the sky behind him.

In the purple eyes, suddenly two lights were shot, and in a flash, purple light and
shadow were suddenly collided in the air, and then the smashed burst.

Purple filled the sky and enveloped the space of dozens of miles. I saw the horror of
the sky, under the illumination of purple light and shadow, as if I encountered the snow of
the sun, began to melt.

The purple ray instantly filled the sky, covering the entire sky. The rising fire quickly
extinguished, but the moment of effort disappeared without a trace.

However, the purple of the sky is still there, and every purple light and shadow begins
to change, turning into countless broken points, each light and shadow is like a water
droplet shape, and then suddenly flies away in all directions.This water-like purple light,
with its strange power, shoots through the rocks and penetrates the ancient wood. What is
even more shocking is that the rock that was hit was turned into a pile of powder in the
next moment, and the ancient wood that was penetrated was withered in an instant, and
was dyed with a layer of monster purple.

Millions of water droplets descended from the sky, as if the heavy rain fell from the
sky and hit everyone's face.

The real fire lion screamed fiercely, and the voice was full of horror. As the mount of
the legendary Vulcan, it may only have a certain understanding of the Yaozu, but the
purple light and shadow of the water in front of it makes it feel guilty. It has reason to
believe that if it is accidentally contaminated with one and a half points, it may not die.
Be seriously injured.

The real fire flying lions are flapping their wings, and their body shape is violently
gone. It is just a few hundred feet to open the eye. When you see it again, it is already a
few miles away, and the speed is extremely fast.

Ye Yun and others are almost seriously injured. It is impossible to have such a speed.
Even if Ye Yun can display the illusion of thunder, he would not want to sneak out in a
few breaths to escape the invasion of purple raindrops.

"All around."

Suddenly, Su Shixue’s voice rang in the ears of everyone, and then she saw a blue
umbrella in her hand. Without waiting for everyone to react, the blue umbrella suddenly
opened, covering the range of a few squares, blue. The streamer swims inside the
umbrella, then hangs a blue light curtain and protects Su Shixue.

Ye Yun and Shen Yu Yu Wang are in the blue streamer, only in the blue streamer, only
feel a cool breath from the pores into the body, a burst of cool, the pain caused by the
injury is also reduced less.

Duan Chenfeng and others responded, and all the brains in the body flashed into the
bottom of the umbrella. When their figure just got into the umbrella, they heard the
ticking sound on the umbrella surface, followed by the sizzling sound.

The real fire lions fled, Ye Yun and others hid under the umbrella of Su Shixue, and
there was no possibility of being attacked by purple raindrops. The spirit beasts are
different. Although they are known as the spirit beasts, they only have the initial
intelligence. Compared with the reaction of humans and real fire lions, they are totally
worse.

When the purple raindrops fell from the sky, they began to flee, but they did not have
the speed of a real fire lion, but they did not fly out of the middle, and they were hit by
purple raindrops.

Nourish!

Every drop of purple light seems to contain a corrosive poison, which falls on them
and makes a sizzling sound. The beast is the strength of the early days of building the
foundation, and the flesh is inherently stronger than the human monk.

However, by this purple raindrop-like light click, the defense is broken open, the skin
begins to fester, even if it is a spirit beast with scales, it can not resist the erosion of
purple raindrops, just a moment of effort, these spirit beasts are festering, A purple mist
rises from their bodies, and the screams of screams are deafening, and the hearing is
terrifying.

It was only a moment of effort, dozens of spirited beasts were all in their bodies, they
were corroded by purple raindrops, turned into a purple liquid, and then infiltrated into
the earth, disappearing without a trace.
 Ye Yun and others looked stunned and could hardly believe their eyes. This purple
raindrop is also too strong. The strongest of these dozens of beasts can be compared with
the three masters of the base, but under the erosion of purple raindrops, there is no
qualification for a little bit of struggle. Ling Xiao, as if it has never appeared.

"Sister Xue Xue, what happened to Linger?" Ye Yun was full of shock. He never
worried like this. If Su Ling is really a demon, then now is the demonization after the
blood awakens, and finally What kind of monster will it become?

"I really don't know, how can Linger be a Yaozu? Even if it is a Yaozu, how can she
have such a terrible power as a little girl?" Su Shixue shook his head and shivered in his
voice.

"You must know that the Yaozu and the Terran have been conquered for thousands of
years. Even if the Yaozu disappeared thousands of years ago, it does not let us forget the
suffering brought by the Yaozu. If the Lingerian sister is a Yaozu, once the news spreads,
even if it is The lord can't keep her from coming." A disciple of Tenjinfeng said that he
looked at Su Ling, who was still suspended in midair, and his voice was full of horror.

"Yes, I have heard the legend of the Yaozu from a young age. Every one is cruel,
blackmail, haze, and sinister. They have a great life and death with our human beings.
Every battle is endless." Yu Minghong nodded. He was pale and his eyes were full of
shock.

"What do you do now?" It has always been a matter of opinion. Duan Chenfeng, who
can observe the subtleties, doesn't know what to do.

Everyone's eyes are on Su Ling, this slightly cute girl, how can it be a Yaozu?
However, the facts are in front of us. If Su Ling is not a Yao, how can it have such a
powerful force.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and looked at Su Ling, who was in the purple light and
shadow of the sky. His eyes were full of unspeakable pain.

"The violent force of this purple raindrop is too strong, and my sapphire cloud
umbrella can't be supported." Su Shixue suddenly screamed.

I only heard the blue umbrella surface uploaded to the rest, and then there were small
pits on the umbrella surface. With the erosion of purple raindrops, I could not support it.

“What to do?” A group of people saw the scene after the purple raindrops fell on the
beasts. They thought that the next purple raindrops would fall on everyone, not to
mention that they were seriously injured and repaired as unresolved, even if they were
peak strength. It is also unable to withstand the erosion of purple raindrops.
 Ye Yun looked at Su Ling, who was still suspended in the air, and screamed.

"Linger, you can't hear it. If you can hear it, quickly put the purple light and light away,
otherwise we can't support it."

Su Ling should have heard Ye Yun’s shouting, her body moving slightly, and she
looked extremely difficult to turn around, and there was a trace of pain in the purple
scorpion.

"I... I can't control it, you are going."

The girl’s voice was incomparably painful, passing through the purple light and
shadow, and passed to Ye Yun in their ears.

"Linger, you are calm, condense your mind, and keep the dantian, protect the fire of the
soul. Be sure to stay awake, and then try to put away the purple light and shadow of this
sky." Ye Yun heart pain, but there is no way.

"I try..." Su Ling's voice sounded more and more weak, and she seemed to suffer from
the incomparable pain at this moment.

Hey! Nourish!

The purple raindrops fall on the sapphire cloud umbrella, and the super-corrosive
power brings a sizzling sound. If the purple light and shadow in the tenth interest did not
dissipate, Ye Yun and others will be completely exposed to the light and shadow. With
their cultivation, there is only one end.

Death and death!

In the air, Su Ling's body is not shaking, the girl is strong and keeps the mind, then
tries to control the body and protect the soul.

Suddenly, the purple raindrops in the sky seemed to be scarce, and the speed of the fall
was much slower.

If you follow this speed, you will not have five interest rates, and the light and shadow
of this sky will be dissipated.

Duan Chenfeng and others showed a hint of joy, it seems that Su Ling has controlled
the body.

However, the surprise on their faces has not faded, and the purple light of this sky
suddenly bursts, almost doubled compared to the previous one.

Hey!
 Thousands of raindrops hit the sapphire cloud umbrella, and the sound of the sizzling
continually appeared. Only the cyan umbrella that protected the square circle finally
appeared a small hole, and a drop of purple light spots fell from the small hole. In the left
arm of a disciple of Tenjin.

Nourish!

Didn't wait until he reacted, the purple light spot spread instantly, the whole arm
became purple, and then began to fester.

"what……"

The disciple of Tenjinfeng exclaimed, full of fear and despair.

call out!

The white light and shadow did not flash, only saw a purple rotten arm fell, landed on
the ground, instantly turned into purple blood, infiltrated into the earth.

Ye Yun's palm is like a knife, and the left arm of the Tianshenfeng disciple is cut off
instantly. He doesn't look at the broken arm, and the voice suddenly increases.

"Linger, hold your breath and protect the fire of the soul. Be sure to control the body
and take back the sky and light, otherwise we will all die!"

The voice rumbling, like a blue sky, bursting in the air.

Chapter 296 After the illness

Ye Yun’s voice is like a rumble, and it blew in Su Ling’s ear.

Su Ling suddenly violently shaken his body, and the painful eyes suddenly calmed
down.

Su Ling took a deep breath and passed the light and shadow in her hand. She only
listened to her whispering: "Receive!"

In an instant, the purple light and shadow of the sky dissipated, and did not return to
her body, nor did it attack anything. It was dissipated by the air, and there was no trace, as
if it had never appeared.

The dark scorpion returned to her eyes, and the silver hair turned into black and
beautiful, as if the waterfall was hanging on the shoulder. The whole person seems to
have fully recovered.
 However, Su Ling’s eyebrows, the golden-like imprint, only faded and did not
dissipate.

"Ye Yun, sister, you are fine."

Su Ling descended from the sky and rushed over in a hurry.

The sapphire cloud umbrella has been destroyed by purple raindrops and several small
holes have been destroyed. A good quality sword is destroyed. However, fortunately,
there is such an umbrella. Otherwise, Ye Yun and others will not survive.

Su Shi Xue Su's hand shook a little, and the jade cloud umbrella disappeared into the
air.

"We are fine." Su Shixue caught Su Ling, who was rushing over, looked at her anxious
face and said with a smile.

Ye Yun also looked at Su Ling, his brow furrowed, staring at the golden print of the
girl's eyebrows, and did not continue to change the signs of gloom.

"Linger, what the hell is going on?" Ye Yun asked quietly.

This time, the real fire lion and Jun Ruolan's joint collusion was almost completely
successful. If it wasn't Su Ling suddenly the demon's blood was awakened, everyone
would die in the Broken Mountain.

However, Ye Yun, they can't understand how Su Ling might be a Yaozu. Is it really the
blood of the Yaozu in her body?

Su Shixue and Duan Chenfeng and others are also puzzled and confused. To say that
Su Ling is a Yaozu, they can't believe it. Su Shixue is Su Ling’s sister. There are no signs
of getting along for ten years. Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yun and others are also very
familiar with her. Was she really demonized?

The eyes of the people stared at Su Ling and held their breath.

Su Ling looked at them and shook his head slightly: "I don't know what happened. Just
when I saw that Ye Yun and Yu Wang were going to die under the claws of the real fire
lion, suddenly there was an incomprehensible body. The power appeared, this power was
violent to the extreme, and it took me the will in an instant and occupied my body. If I
didn’t hear Ye Yun’s shouting and kept the Lingtai’s clearness, I’m afraid I’ve been
completely The will contained in that power has taken over the body."

"Quiet?"

Su Shixue and others face each other, and this evil demon law has always been heard
in rumors and ancient books. For thousands of years, it has been thought that it is
impossible.

However, Ye Yun’s heart is clear that it is true that this seemingly ethereal evil demon
law has been won. In the tomb, Hua Yun hides for a thousand years, for the final victory,
if Ye Yun has the heart of the fairy, I am afraid that the current body has been occupied by
Hua Yun.

However, if there is a demon in the body of Su Ling hidden in the blood, but some can
not understand. What kind of powerful will can be hidden in the blood? This is simply
unheard of.

"It's not a win, this is the bloody awakening of the demon."

At this time, the old voice of Ye Yun’s mind sounded, only to hear the martial arts
ancestors slowly.

"The blood of the Yaozu is not simply awakened. The blood of each demon is formed
by dozens of people, and even the deaths of hundreds of elites."

"How do you say this?" Ye Yun asked in amazement.

"I don't know specifically about the specifics. Some of them can't think of it. But the
blood of the Yaozu is extremely rare, and it is even more precious to be awakened.
Because once the blood is awakened, it will be equivalent to dozens or even 100 strong
people. Practice, magical powers, and combat experience, there may even be some
memories. The memory that can be passed down for thousands of years can be imagined
how precious it is. These memories should have extremely important messages, otherwise
It is also impossible to use the great magical power to spread in the blood for thousands
of years."

"You mean that once the blood of the demon family in Linger is completely awakened,
she will have dozens or even hundreds of demon powers and fighting experience, etc.
What is the will of the Linger?" "Ye Yun was shocked and eagerly asked."

"The strength and realm of this little girl is too low to bear the power of the blood. It
should be that the blood of the Yaozu is too strong, and she loses control in a moment,
and her consciousness almost disappears. But even if she really It doesn't matter if it
disappears, because after the power is released, the consciousness will return to control.
Little guy, what you are worried about now is not her body, but how to seal the long
mouth, if Xiaoni is a demon The news of the clan spread out, what kind of consequences
do you think will be?" The ancestral voice of the martial arts faint voice, screaming.

Ye Yun's face finally changed. He stared at Su Ling and looked at the golden mark on
the girl's eyebrows. He took a deep breath.
 "Ye Yun, what are you thinking about?" Su Shixue found Ye Yun's blasphemy,
curiously asked.

Ye Yun looked at the crowd and said slowly: "Everything that happened just now, I
hope everyone can forget."

The voice is faint and there is not much noise. But this sentence is not worthy of the
thunder in the ears of everyone. As Ye Yun said, the one just was really incredible and
shocking. If Su Ling is the news of the Yaozu, I am afraid that the entire Tianjian will
encounter unimaginable troubles.

Su Shixue and Duan Chenfeng and others turned their eyes to the four disciples of
Tenjinfeng.

The four disciples glanced at each other and immediately waved their hands. They first
said: "We have forgotten everything that happened just now, but Jun Ruolan suddenly
went crazy, actually joined forces with the real fire lion, and manipulated dozens of
villains to attack us. If you are not saving, I am afraid that I am now dead in the hands of
Jun Ruolan."

"This is the best. If I know that today's things are coming out of your mouth, even if I
am severely punished by the sect, I will kill you." Ye Yun said coldly, shouting in a word.

"I don't dare, please please rest assured." The four men clenched their fists and
shouted.

Ye Yun looked a little slow and nodded.

"However, it’s not just us who know what happened.There are two more. Jun Ruolan
and the real fire flying lion. Duan Chenfeng’s voice slowly sounded, full of worry.

Yes, there are indeed two. The real fire lion does not say it for the time being. After all,
it is a beast. It can't leave the Broken Mountain. It is almost impossible to meet the high
level of the Tianjian. However, Jun Ruolan is different. This woman is very thoughtful
and sinister. The most important thing is that she has a thousand miles of shadows. In a
flash, she is thousands of miles away. Now she is not knowing where she is, and there is
no more One day will open, and when she tells Linger the secret of the Yaozu, the
consequences are unimaginable.

Su Ling’s complexion is white, although the girl has always been greatly embarrassed,
and she is not afraid of it, but now she is probably a demon, and the fear in her heart has
reached an uncontrollable level.

"What to do? Sister, Ye Yun, what is going on? How could I be a Yaozu?" Su Ling’s
eyes were crystal clear, and then they rolled down the cheeks of jade.
 "Don't worry. What is going on in this matter? No one can say it right now. It’s just that
you really did show off the power of the gods, and scared away the real fire lions. It’s
killing dozens of spirits. Can not pass out, otherwise even if you are not a Yaozu, there
will be a lot of trouble." Su Shi Xuesi took a moment, comforted.

Su Ling nodded and looked at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and swept his eyes around. He said: "Jun Ruolan was
seriously injured. It was impossible to recover in a moment. Now everyone looks for it
and agrees on the signal. Once she finds her, she can signal it and kill it on the spot.
Never delay. ”

Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong nodded a few times, and the killing in the eyes
flashed.

It’s just that the four disciples of Tenjin Peak have hesitated in the eyes and don’t know
what to do.

"If you think that Jun Ruolan has the same friendship, then find her and hide with her,
or in turn chase us. But after that, we will be endless." The voice is cold and cannot be
violated.

"No, not in the future, if you don't make a vow to kill Jun Ruolan with the law of
heaven, you are going to die now." Ye Yun took a step, his eyes flashed, the
murderousness condensed on his head, no condensed Out of the soul, actually has a
substantial killing.

The four people only felt like they were in the hail, and they shivered in the cold. They
believed that Ye Yun said that if they did not swear, they would only kill them now.
Although Ye Yun and Su Shixue were seriously injured, they believed that the strength of
the two, coupled with the gods and gods of the gods, they did not have a chance to live.

"Su Shijie, Ye Shidi, what did you say? Jun Ruolan, this monk almost killed us, how
can we have the same friendship with her, if she is in front of us now, I will go first Kill
her." The first disciple screamed in anger and looked like he was filled with indignation.

"Yes, the words of my brother-in-law are our words. We will make an oath with the
law of heaven. In this mountain of broken souls, once we encounter Jun Ruolan, we will
try our best to kill her." Another disciple interface shouted. .

"Yes, we will swear."

The four disciples did not hesitate and made an oath. If they violated the oath, they
would be killed in cultivation.

Ye Yun nodded and smiled on the face: "So very good, but I have to swear you a
sentence, don't be perfunctory, wait for us to look for it separately, we must do our best,
otherwise don't blame my hands on the purple sword. ”

"That is natural!" The four disciples shook their fists and then separated them two and
two, and rushed toward both sides.

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Su Ling and others: "I am going to the south with
Su Ling. You are going to the north with a brother and a younger brother. You must kill
Jun Ruolan. Otherwise, you will endless trouble!" ”

Su Shixue three people took a deep breath, nodded, and flew away.

Chapter 279

Su Shixue and others quickly left, and asked the stone of the fairy spirit that was still
suspended in the air and exuded a strong aura.

Ye Yun looked at Su Ling and went forward.

The stone of Xianling is still suspended in the air, giving off a soft brilliance. The
closer it is, the rich aura seems to be liquefied, and it has a wet feeling on the face.

Crystal, clear, the world's beautiful jade can not be compared with the stone of the
fairy, the beautiful and beautiful stone of the fairy can not be described in words.

"Ye Yun, you don't want to ink, quickly collect the two stones of the Faerie, and then
go to Jun Ruolan." Su Ling saw Ye Yun standing still, could not help but rushed.

Ye Yun smiled and raised his hand to collect the two stones of the Faerie into the
thunder of the dragon.

"The two stones of the Faerie are of great value. When we go out, we will hand it over
to the Master."

Su Ling sighed and asked: "Why? We can use it for cultivation."

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "The aura contained in the stone of the fairy spirit is
too pure and majestic. It will not be absorbed for a while. And the husband is guilty of
sin, and with our strength, the two immortals cannot be saved. The stone of the spirit is
better to be dealt with by the master, and the strength of the old man will be greatly
improved. Secondly, we will have great benefits."

Su Ling seems to understand and nod his head, eagerly said: "Do not care about the
stone of the fairy, let us first find Jun Ruolan."

Ye Yun raised her hand and scraped her nose, saying: "You don't have to worry, you
can find it naturally, you can't find it."

Su Lingxiu’s eyebrows were slight and nodded.

The Broken Soul Mountain Range is a unique space opened up by Tian Jianzong in the
past, in order to avoid the pursuit of the enemy. Later, after the Tianjianzong slowly
stabilized, it became a place of exiles, sometimes opening channels to let elite disciples
enter the experience.

Of course, these records are written in the classics.

However, Ye Yun is now somewhat skeptical. With the improvement of cultivation, he

increasingly felt that he wanted to open up such a unique space, what kind of realm and
strength is needed? For Jin Danjing, who is qualified to enlighten the law of space, the Jin
Danjing monk is also arranging some space arrays. For the rulers who understand the
deeper Jin Dan, they can join hands to arrange the transmission array.

When Ye Yun was just in contact with the space array method, it was too unbelievable
to think that the transmission array could be a thousand miles away. However, with the
improvement of the cultivation, especially after entering the Broken Mountain, Ye Yun
felt that Jin Danjing The space law of comprehension should not be so good. At least this
unique space in front of us should not be opened up by the monks of Jindan.

Because the Broken Mountain Range is an independent space that has been opened up,
it will definitely not be too big. After all, it is said that the space law is cultivated to a
certain extent before it is qualified to open up space. Looking at the current Tianjianzong,
no one can directly open up in the void. It’s just a square foot. At most, they also use
special materials, arrange space arrays, and refine the magic of storage. The space is at
most a few square feet.

Ye Yun stood on the top of a small hill, his eyes swept over and slowly said: "Linger,
how much do you think this broken mountain will be?"

Su Ling sighed, said: "It should not be too big. After all, there is a space law array
everywhere. Who knows what the situation will be if the squad is broken."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "Do you think that this space is a bit strange, it should
not be recorded in the Zongmen Classics, but is the Jin Danjing monk teamed up to open
up?"

Su Lingling laughed and said: "You don't believe it? When I used to study the basic
theory of space law, my father used this space as an example. I felt that I was directly
creating a stretch in the void. How can a thousand miles of space be able to be done by a
monk in Jindan?"

Ye Yun nodded, and Su Ling had a keen sense of the space law. Since she also felt that
there should be problems with this broken mountain range, then this space would not be
too big. As long as you can find the array of space arrays, it will be relatively easy to
crack the Broken Mountain. At that time, Jun Ruolan will have nowhere to hide.

Don't say that Jun Ruolan's thousands of miles can pass through the space barrier,
which is absolutely impossible. Even if she is a milestone, she will still be in this void.

"In this case, if Jun Ruolan is not far away, she will not be able to go there. We will
find out as soon as possible, as long as we control the eyes, even if we can not break, it is
enough to control this space." Ye Yunxiao Said.

Su Ling instantly understood the meaning of his words and nodded: "Yes, as long as
you control your eyes, you can easily find Jun Ruolan."

However, since this space is cultivated as a powerhouse in the golden world, it is easy
to find out what is going on.

Ye Yun and Su Ling went hand in hand, and the experience in this Broken Mountain
range was really thrilling. First, Murong has no traces, and then the real fire lion and Jun
Ruolan, now Su Ling and the demon family's blood awakens, if passed out, the
consequences are unimaginable.

Although the two were in a hurry, when they joined hands, they suddenly stopped, and
the two looked at each other from time to time, and their mouths smiled.

"Ye Yun, you said that if we find Jun Ruolan before the passage of the passage, what
happens if the news of the demon's blood awakening in my body is passed out?" Su Ling
whispered, sounding like a word. It is worry, but the pretty face is calm.

"What kind of consequences can I have? I have any consequences for it. Anyway, we
will face it together." Ye Yun shrugged and said faintly.

Su Ling looked up at the boy beside him and smiled.

The two seem to be not in a hurry, and walk side by side, from time to time to talk,
look around.

Since the whole Broken Mountain range is a space law array, then you don't need to
look for the eyes of the array. As long as you can find the law of the array, you can find
out the line.

The two men found about an hour, but no traces were found. Although Su Ling’s
understanding of the law of space is already the highest among the group of people, it is
simply impossible to find a lineup in the face of the array of powers that can open up
such space.
 Hills, jungles, streams, big rivers. The two walked slowly, and the various scenery
floated in front of their eyes, and it seemed that there was no false look at all.

"Linger, have you discovered that the hill just now is very similar to what we walked
before half an hour? It can be said that it is exactly the same, that is, the scenery next to it
is different." Ye Yun suddenly stood still and looked at the left. A hill on the side,
whispered.

Su Ling stunned, staring at the gods, and then the eyebrows slightly stunned.

After a long while, she showed a smile of joy on her pretty face and said: "If this is the
case, it seems that this piece of space is magical, but not big."

“How come you see?” Ye Yun asked curiously.

"At the speed we just had, I was afraid that I would have walked less than twenty miles
in half an hour. There are two identical hills in such a short distance. There are only two
possibilities. One is that the Broken Mountain Range is actually Not to be, the square is
also like dozens of miles. Second, the space is actually very large, but the forgers save the
trouble, some scenery will be copied freely, save the trouble." Su Ling smiled slightly,
swearing Come.

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "Would it be that he deliberately arranged to confuse
the outsiders?"

Su Ling sighed a little and shook his head. "You think about it, you can open up the
power of space from the void. His cultivation is at least above Jindan. This level of
master, even if what happened that year. The reason for the change is that it should be
extremely proud. Since he has opened up such a space, how can he be confused and used
in such a sloppy and inferior way? The master naturally has the self-esteem of the master,
and it is absolutely impossible to deliberately arrange it. Confuse others."

"Yes, the master naturally has his dignity. Since he can open up space, he has great
confidence in the space array that is arranged here. It is impossible to be so low-level.
And, if inferred, then the second possibility you said should be There is no such thing."
Ye Yun’s eyes were shot in the eye, and he smiled and said.

"Yes, just because he has the dignity of a master, it is impossible to copy all kinds of
scenery because of trouble, and then put it in a mess." Su Ling double-bend into a
crescent shape, said: "So, this space is actually very small. The square is only a few
dozen miles away. I would like to see Jun Ruolan where she can hide."

The two identified the direction and then walked straight ahead. Since Su Ling has
already guessed that this space is actually very small, it is only a few dozen miles. Then
she can keep the direction of the line and travel at a rapid speed. Before, because the
space was too big, I didn’t know how to look for it, so I walked around at random. Now
it’s different. As long as the two walk along a straight line and see a scene with the same
words in dozens of miles, then the explanation is already When you reach the border,
when you move forward, the direction will naturally change.

Sure enough, it’s just a time to go for a scent, and a small river in front has a feeling of
deja vu. When they looked closely, they found that they were exactly the same as the one
that had flowed before, but one in the valley, but in front of the flat.

"Well, we crossed the river and went to the right, remembering every scene around us,
and recording it. So, a few times, the map of the entire Broken Mountain range will be
there. In the hands of control." Su Ling clap smiled.

Ye Yun nodded and pulled her over and then flew away in the direction of the right
hand.

Just after Ye Yun and Su Ling left less than half of the column, several figures
appeared on the edge of the river.

"Mu Rong brother, just left Ye Yun and Su Ling, I can't think of them actually not
under the flame of a real fire lion." Jiang Ruchao's voice rang in the ears of a teenager.

Murong nodded no trace, said: "It is two people. Ye Yun really did not live up to my
expectations, even able to turn a blind eye, very good."

"What do we do now?" Jiang Ruchao whispered.

"Let's keep up and see, since they can survive from the mouth of the real fire lion,
perhaps even what treasures are available." Murong nodded a little, then flew in the
direction of Ye Yun and Su Ling disappeared. And go.

The second two hundred and ninety-eight chapters

Su Yuxue flew with Duan Chenfeng and Yu Minghong all the way. Su Shixue has not
recovered since the infuriating, but the knowledge of the foundation can still be carried
out. Within a few dozen feet, she can’t escape her observation. .

Duan Chenfeng is extremely eager, although his relationship with Su Ling is not like
Ye Yun, but this girl is walking with them all the time, repeatedly between life and death,
if there is no help from Su Ling, the two together Ye Yun was afraid to be buried in the
tomb.

What Duan Chenfeng wants most now is Junru Lancome.If you live, you must kill her.
Otherwise, once you tell the secret of the blood of the demon in Su Ling, I am afraid that
it will not be just that Su Ling has trouble, and maybe the entire Tian Jian Zong will have
trouble.
 Duan Chenfeng's intuition has always been accurate, and he often becomes extremely
sensitive when he observes the problem, and the entry point will be different from others.
He faintly felt that Su Ling was the secret of the blood of the demon, I am afraid it is
difficult to hide.

However, even if it is not able to hide in the end, at least in the Broken Mountain
Range, those who know the secret can lose the ability to leak.

In his view, not only Jun Ruolan is going to die, but the four disciples of Tenjinfeng
should also be killed together, and the real fire lion that is known as the Vulcan mount
should kill it.

However, Duan Chenfeng knows clearly that it is not easy to kill Jun Ruolan. If they
dare to kill the other four Tianshen disciples, once they are leaked out, then he and Ye
Yun and others have only one end. ,dead.

Duan Chenfeng flew away, his eyes inadvertently swept over Yu Minghong, and
suddenly his brow slightly wrinkled.

For this younger brother, Duan Chenfeng has always had doubts. I always feel that Yu
Minghong has a secret in his heart, at least his true character will not think of what he
showed.

Recalling that in the past six months, Yu Minghong has said that he and Ye Yun are
very respectful. When they encounter difficulties, they are also loyal to the clouds, and
the three people advance and retreat together. However, unlike Ye Yun’s true nature, Duan
Chenfeng always felt that Yu Minghong’s real appearance was not what he showed.

The three figures are flying like a fly, constantly sweeping through the hills, streams,
jungles, and grasslands.

Suddenly, Duan Chenfeng suddenly stood still, Su Shixue and Yu Minghong stunned
and stopped.

"Duan Shidi, what did you find?" Su Shixue saw Duan Chenfeng's brow standing and
curiously asked.

Duan Chenfeng hesitated a bit, then pointed to a small creek about half a foot wide,
saying: "Snow Xue sister, Xiao Yuzi, have you two found out, this stream is familiar?"

“I’m familiar with it?” Yu Minghong glanced, thinking hard and shaking his head.

Su Shixue did not answer immediately. Her eyes fell on the creek. After a long while,
the slightly tweeting eyebrows slowly unfolded, and the voice was astonished.

"You said that we have seen this creek before?" Su Shixue seemed to feel something,
Shen Sheng asked.

"I haven't seen it once, but three times." Duan Chenfeng said one word at a time.

"Three times?" Su Shixue and Yu Minghong exclaimed in unison.

"Yes, it is three times. We met three times in one hour." Duan Chenfeng nodded.

"Are you sure? I feel that this stream seems to have been seen there, but I am not sure."
Su Shixun paused and slowly said.

"Yes, I am sure. Master Xue Xue, what do you think this represents?" Duan Chenfeng
seems to think of something, a smile on his mouth.

"I think, I should be able to guess something." Su Shixue nodded if he realized

something.

"I don't think this broken soul mountain range is not big." Duan Chenfeng laughed.

"Then we will find it well, I think Jun Ruolan is not far away." Su Shixue nodded, also
with a smile.

Yu Minghong looked at the two people, and the fog at one end did not understand what
they were talking about.

However, Yu Minghong did not speak out, what the two said, what he did.

Su Shixue took two people and the speed slowed down.

A thousand miles, it is indeed a very strange symbol. All the charms are extremely rare,
at least in Jin, each charm is a very precious existence. The most important thing is that
each of the charms is almost a one-time consumable. When it is used up, it will be gone.

However, I don't know why, if Jun Ruolan actually used the shadow character three
times in a row, there are only two possibilities.

The first possibility is that she really has three thousand miles, but this is absolutely
impossible. If the elders of Tenjin can give the three charms of Jun Ruolan, then it is
conceivable that he There are more in your hand.

Then there is only the second possibility, and the thousands of miles in the hands of
Jun Ruolan can be used multiple times.

Although each charm is extremely precious, it is basically a one-time consumable. But

there are indeed some charms that can be used multiple times because of refining. But
such a charm, the level of rarity is even higher, almost rare to the extreme, how could it
fall into the hands of the elders?

Jun Ruolan sat quietly. She had blood on her chest. But now she didn't have a little bit,
just because she was on her way to escape and changed her dress.

She sat quietly, and there was a bronze mirror in front of her hand, suspended in front
of her, then she took out a wooden comb and slowly spread the scattered hair together,
tied with a blue ribbon. The face has become elegant and indifferent.

"There is still a time when the Broken Mountain Range will be opened again. I don't
think there will be a bloody body in the Tianjian Zong. This time it seems to be very fun."
Jun Ruolan sat quietly, saying no words. Self-speaking.

Jun Ruolan's hand was lightly turned, and a reddish demon appeared in the palm of her
hand. She looked at the charm in the white palm of her hand and could not help but sigh.

"This is not a thousand miles of shadows, but a million miles. As long as I am willing,
the moment is a thousand miles away. Unfortunately, this broken mountain range seems
to be great, but in fact, the space is dozens of miles, this The Wanli 遁 能够 能够 多次
多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多
次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次
多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多次 多
次 In your ear, then close the sign.

"I don't think that Ye Yun's realm is just a refining environment. The strength will
actually be strong enough. Even with the use of a thousand phoenixes and a dementor
clock, he has not been able to work. The real fire lion is still calculating, and it is still Do
you really think that you have the same intelligence as human beings? Stupid."

"There will be an hour when it will open. It seems that this day the sword may not be
able to stay. It is not possible to leave first. Anyway, it can be found that Tianjianzong has
a disciple of the demon blood."

Jun Ruolan sat on a round stone and leaned against the big tree. She seemed tired. Her
long eyelashes covered the stars and closed her eyes.

I don't know how long it took, a slight sound came from the jungle, coming from far
and near.

Jun Ruolan's long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then opened his eyes.

"I don't think you can still find the secret of this sky, you can find it here." Jun Ruolan
sat up and looked into the depths of the jungle, his voice was faint.

"I can't think of it. Your understanding of the law of space has actually reached this
point. Maybe someone has told you before you came in."

The voice of the boy came with a hint of coldness from the depths of the jungle.

Immediately, I saw Ye Yun’s figure appearing in the sight of Jun Ruolan, and behind
him was the girl who was the blood of the demon, Su Ling.

Jun Ruolan did not stand up, looked at the two men with a faint look, said: "There is
still a half-column time, the Broken Mountain will open again, when my master and the
four peaks will open the passage, you Are you sure you can kill me in the semi-column?"

Ye Yun’s eyes are cold as a knife, saying: “How can I know if I don’t try?”

Jun Ruolan smiled and looked like a young girl who was not deeply involved in the
world. His face was very beautiful, his temperament was excellent, and he was very
happy.

"This genius seems to call it a thousand miles. In fact, you are wrong. Its real name is
the mile, and it is a thousand miles away. It is also a rune that can be used many times. It
can be used for a total of four times. I have used it three times before. I have the last time.
What do you think will send me to where?" Jun Ruolan’s white jade is holding the charm
and smiling. Said.

"You also know that only the last chance to transmit, then maybe it will be sent to a
place closer to us." Ye Yun replied with a cold smile.

"It seems that you have already seen that this space is actually very small, then you
can gamble." Jun Ruolan looked confident and full of confidence.

"Also, always try to try." Ye Yun's hands flashed purple, the long sword shook gently,
purple light shadows like water waves.

Jun Ruolan smiled and stood up, looking at the jungle on the left, said: "I can't think of
the truth of this space, but I can find it."

"Isn't it just a glimpse? You can find, why can't we find it?" It wasn't the sound of Su
Shixue, but the male voice.

Duan Chenfeng stepped out from the jungle. The black gun in his hand brought a slap
in the face and went straight to Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan’s voice has been heard. Since you want to use the Wanli Shadows to
escape this round, I will kill you first.

The dark guns broke out with a powerful attacking power, and the stabs were actually
the face of Jun Ruolan.
 Jun Ruolan's face was not a little surprised, the lips were bent, and the hands were
lightly lifted, and they turned a little toward the dark gun.

Ding!

Duan Chenfeng only felt a huge force from the gun on the earthquake, almost made
the hand off the gun to fly out, he held tightly, continuous giant force to tear his tiger's
mouth directly, bloody.

"Your strength is still a little worse, Ye Yun, are you saying?"

Jun Ruolan turned his head and looked at Ye Yun.

Chapter 199

Jun Ruolan's face was light, and she smiled slyly. She smiled and looked at Ye Yun
with no flustered or fear. I don't know if she relies on the Wanli Yingzi, or another card.

"The time is running out." Jun Ruolan said softly, the mountain wind blew, the skirt
fluttering, looking from afar, like a fairy.

"Ye Yun, hurry to kill her, don't talk nonsense." Duan Chen Feng angered, his hands
dripping blood, falling to the ground.

Ye Yun went one step forward, and the purple long sword violently oscillated in his
hand, shaking for thousands of times in a moment. The purple shadow sword smashed a
piece of purple light and shadow across the chest.

"This is the third type of Thundercloud electric lightsaber. It is a god of thunder. But it
seems that it is not right. This move is much stronger than the one in the Tibetan Military
Court." Jun Ruolan looked at the purple light and shadow, thunder The array sounded and
curiously asked.

"Is it a lot stronger? You can try it out." Ye Yun sneered, and he didn't feel good about
this woman.

From the moment they participated in the examination of the disciples outside the
Tianhua Peak, Jun Ruolan showed the talent and cultivation of the high-ranking, and
originally thought that she was picked up by the high-level soldiers of Tianjian, and it
would be the best of the Tianjianzong generation in the future. Master, who knows that
this woman is actually as poisonous, in order to achieve the purpose of unscrupulous, at
this moment it looks like a human and animal harmless appearance, smiles and smiles,
elegant with a trace of cute.

"Destroy the gods!"

 Ye Yun snorted and the sword in his hand swept out.

In an instant, there was a thunder between the whole world, and the purple thunder
and lightning fell from the sky, as thick as an arm, falling against the heart of Jun Ruolan,
and quickly reached the limit.

Jun Ruolan's daggers sighed slightly, his eyes began to rise, and a jade scorpion
suddenly appeared in his hands. The whole body was ice blue, flashing a glimmer of
light, and the thunder and lightning that rushed to the ground suddenly shot.

Click!

A soft bang, and then an incredible scene appeared.

Only the purple lightning that was as thick as the arm was instantly divided into two
halves by the jade, and it was actually opened from the middle. The purple thunderbolt
fell from the side of Jun Ruolan, hitting the ground and blasting.

Jun Ruolan stood in the thunder and lightning, but there was no damage.

Ye Yun brows his head and his eyes are full of shock. How can the strength of Jun
Ruolan reach this point? What kind of treasure is the jade in her hand, it is incredible to
be able to divide the lightning into two in the first place.

There is such a powerful treasure, why did she not show it before? If there is a
existence of a million miles, I am afraid that I have been killed by Ye Yun.

Ye Yun couldn't see the girl in the white skirt fluttering in front of her eyes. She had a
mysterious halo from the appearance of her. The most surprising thing about Ye Yun was
that he actually couldn't see through the cultivation of Jun Ruolan.

"Ye Yun, the third style of Leiyun's electric lightsaber is really different. Presumably
this is the real third style. I don't know where you got it?" Jun Ruolan said softly and
slowly.

Ye Yun snorted and said: "It has nothing to do with you, then pick me up."

He didn't have much nonsense, and the purple shadow sword in his hand was lifted up
like a stream of light and waves. Only a ray of light flashed on the purple shadow sword,
turning into a sword and turning around the sword.

"Born a sword!"

Ye Yunhu Xiaolong, the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed, as if it

was a giant giant in the sky, holding a giant sword, bringing the power of the heavens and
the earth, and rushing to Jun Ruolan.

"Ye Yun is careful, her cultivation seems to have reached the triple level of
construction."

At the moment when Ye Yun was about to be shot, Su Ling’s voice rang in the air and
was introduced into Ye Yun’s ear.

Ye Yun’s long sword suddenly stagnate. Although he did not seem to see Jun Ruolan’s
cultivation for a moment, he clearly remembered that when he observed it, Jun Ruolan
should be just a foundation, even if he was gifted. Hey, at most, it is able to play the dual
to triple strength of the construction base.

Now Su Ling said that her realm has reached the triple level of construction. With her
talents and the three-level cultivation of the foundation, it is possible to display a four-
fold or even five-fold attack comparable to the foundation of the building. In the end, in
fact, the injury in the body has not healed, and there is still a big gap between the
infuriating and the peak. If Jun Ruolan suddenly counterattacks at this moment, even if he
is physically strong, he may not be able to withstand it.

However, Ye Yun is only a moment of sorrow, even if his heart is as strong as iron, his
eyes are full of decisiveness, and the purple shadow sword suddenly squats, entraining
the imposing manner, the great shore, and the head of Jun Ruolan.

Sure enough, the strength of Jun Ruolan’s whole person has changed, and her body
suddenly burst into violent instinct. Every cockroach has an ice-blue color, as if
thousands of ice arrows have emerged from her body. Condensed in the air, turned into an
ice blue giant arrow, shot to Ye Yun.

A natural sword is the strongest attack of Ye Yun, and all the magical ideas are
condensed in this sword. He can feel that this sword is the strongest blow he made by
practicing a natural sword, because he almost perfectly blended various attack techniques
without any slight deviation and discomfort.boom!

The ice-blue giant arrow hit the purple shadow sword, and the violent power suddenly
swept away in all directions.

Su Shixue and others stood outside the dozens of feet. They were forced by this force
and could not stand still. The whole person actually flew out. Not only her, Su Ling and
Duan Chenfeng are the same end, and they are rolled up by the violent temperament, and
they are full of more than ten feet.

The blue light of the sky filled the jungle, and both Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan shrouded
them, and they could not see them.

"How could this be? How did Jun Ruolan’s monk’s cultivation suddenly reach the
triple level of construction? With her current attack, it’s almost ten times stronger than
before. Can Ye Yun resist it?” Duan Chen The wind climbed up and was scared.

"The injury in Ye Shi's brother should not be healed. Can he resist the attack of Jun
Ruolan?" Yu Minghong asked with eagerness and worried.

Su Shixue is obviously the most widely-known group of people in this group. She is
the highest person. She quietly looks at the ice-blue screen and shakes her head slightly.

"This jade and the magical power at the moment are definitely not the magical skills
of my sword." Su Shixue took a deep breath and said coldly.

"What does this mean? Is Jun Ruolan a talented apprentice?" Duan Chenfeng asked,
eagerly asked.

"Yes, the power of this move, the power of it is very big, Jun Ruolan should not be
able to exert a real attack power, I am afraid that it is less than one thousand." Su Shixue
nodded, she can clearly feel The power of this ice-blue giant arrow, once fully displayed,
can only be countered by her father's level.

"This move is definitely not the magical power of Tian Jianzong. I have never heard of
it. I have never seen Tian Jianzong have such a fairy skill. If it exists, the power of such a
powerful fairy skill has long been been used for hundreds of years. The talented disciple
chose to practice.” Su Ling nodded, and she recovered from the panic.

"It seems that Jun Ruolan came to my swords, but it was premeditated." Duan
Chenfeng had a cold face and gnashed his teeth.

Su Shixue and others did not speak, just looking at the blue ice that was gradually
dissipating, and took a deep breath.

Click!

The blue ice is as solid as it is, full of fine lines, and then bursts open and turns into
countless ice crystals, disappearing into the air.

Ye Yun stood in the spotlight, and he stared at Jun Ruolan coldly.

Jun Ruolan still stood quietly, but the two sleeves had disappeared, and the two blood
lines on the snowy white arm flowed down his shoulders from his shoulders.

"Ye Yun's repair is really impossible for me to understand. In the end, how to practice
it, it is incredible to rely on the triple realm of refining the atmosphere." Jun Ruolan's
voice is still plain, calm, slowly sounding. .

Ye Yun was pale and his heart was full of shock. The power contained in the ice-blue
giant arrow almost shattered his whole person. If it was not in the most critical moment,
the heart of the fairy suddenly appeared, and a colorful light shield was formed in front of
Ye Yun’s chest. If the arrow is blocked, Ye Yun at the moment, I am afraid I have fallen to
the ground.

Ye Yun couldn't believe that Jun Ruolan's cultivation had elevated two levels out of
thin air, and he also had the incredible treasures and magical powers of jade and ice blue
arrows.

"Who are you?" Ye Yun snorted. He just stabbed himself with a sword and injured
him. The swordman was divided into two, and he injured the shoulders of Jun Ruolan.

"I am me, the genius disciple of Tenjin Peak." Jun Ruolan smiled like a flower, and the
pretty face could not see the slightest injury and uncomfortable look.

Ye Yun looked cold and grabbed a few medicinal herbs in the mouth to restore the
infuriating and injury as much as possible.

"Well, I must have guessed that I am a talented apprentice. I came to Heaven Jianzong
not to learn any magical techniques, but to find something." Jun Ruolan suddenly said,
her voice changed. Have some dignity.

"What to look for?" Ye Yun shouted coldly.

"A treasure of the Yaozu." Jun Ruolan smiled slightly, his eyes fell on Su Ling's body.

"The treasure of the Yaozu? It is ridiculous. Where do I have enchanting things, and
where do I go to find the treasures of the Yaozu? Besides, the Yaozu has disappeared for
thousands of years. Has it appeared again?" Cold, killing more and more solid.

"The Yaozu has never disappeared. The treasures of the Yaozu have always been on
the mainland." Jun Ruolan’s voice was soft, but he was not shocked and thundered in the
ears of Ye Yun and others.

Everyone was silent, no sound, just staring at Jun Ruolan coldly. If the Yaozu has not
disappeared all the time, then the blood of the demon in the body of Su Ling can be
explained. Since the blood can be awakened, what is strange about the demon
possession?

"No words, you want to delay the time." Ye Yun took a deep breath and his voice was
full of killing.

His figure suddenly slid up, and the sun shone from behind him, as if it were a shining
god, the purple sword, coming out.

Chapter Three, Persecution

 The purple long sword turned into lightning, and it came instantly.

Jun Ruolan still quietly looked at Ye Yun, there was no evasive action, she smiled, as
if waiting for the fall of this sword.

The purple lightning flashed through and the body of Jun Ruolan was split in half.

But Ye Yun knows that Jun Ruolan has already left. At the moment when the sword
cut off her figure, he did not feel the broken blade, and he was in the air.

Miles of shadows, once again launched. Regardless of whether Jun Ruolan said it,
only the last time, but still escaped Ye Yun's pursuit.

Looking around, looking at it, there is no such thing as Jun Ruolan in the square, she
has no luck to the extreme, and is randomly transmitted by Ye Yun. Although the Broken
Mountain range is only a few miles away, it is not so easy to find Jun Ruolan. The most
important thing is that the passage of the Broken Mountain and the outside world will
soon be opened again. When the elders enter, they will It is also impossible to kill Jun
Ruolan.

Ye Yun looked pale and blue, looked around coldly, and then his eyes fell on the
surface of Su Ling.

"What to do?" Su Ling was at a loss. If Jun Ruolan said that she would tell the secret
of the blood of the demon, what kind of consequences would she bring, she didn't have to
know.

Su Shixue was dignified and walked forward, gently grabbing Su Ling’s thin
shoulders.

"Jun Ruolan is a monk, I must kill her." Duan Chenfeng hated to drink, wow a spurt of
blood.

"But the Broken Mountain is about to open, and where are you going to find her?" Yu
Minghong sighed. Suddenly, he frowned and asked: "Snow Master, Master Ye, do you
think Jun Ruolan is not right?"

Su Shixue, I don’t know what Yu Minghong meant.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "It is really wrong. From the moment she participated in the
assessment with us at Tianzhufeng, it was not right. At that time, we faced the hundred-
foot cliff and could not do anything. Only step by step climbed up. But How is Ruolan?
Her figure is graceful, like a swallow, and several of them jump over the Baizhang cliff
and leap away. How can such a repair be mixed with the disciples of the Tianjianfeng
Assessment? In the absence of infuriating support, it is impossible to plunder the cliffs so
easily."

Duan Chenfeng glimpsed, and he also remembered the day's affairs. He originally
thought that the disciples who participated in the assessment should be the highest in his
cultivation. When he thought that there would be a enchanting genius, now I think that
her cultivation was possible. Already have reached the refining environment.

"This time, she always wanted to kill us. Although she didn't succeed because of
various reasons, she couldn't see that she had half-hearted and cold colors. Even if she
had just faced an attack, she was indifferent, as if Didn't put us in the eye at all." Su
Shixue's eyebrows were slightly picked, and some clues were also seen.

"This is the case." Yu Minghong nodded, and then said: "But with her cultivation, it
should not be the opponent of Ye Yexiong, otherwise it will not be seriously injured, and
there should be another between her and the real fire lion. A way of contact, in short,
extremely mysterious."

Ye Yun nodded. Recalling all this, it was Yu Minghong’s saying that Jun Ruolan
wanted to put everyone in the dead, but his strength was not as powerful as he thought.
She colluded with the real fire lion and used bronze. Xiao Zhong and Wan Li Ying Fu are
entangled with everyone. Although they are seriously injured, they are recovering very
quickly. It is really mysterious to think so.

"Since Jun Ruolan is a bandit artist, then you said where she will come from? Du
family? Or the royal family?" Su Shixue suddenly seemed to think of something, his face
changed slightly.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng and others looked at each other and then flashed the face.

"I guess she should not be a Jin Guo." Yu Minghong said slowly.

The eyes of everyone in the eyes flashed, and the conjecture in my heart was said by
Yu Minghong.

Yu Minghong is from the Daqin Empire. Although it is not outstanding to cultivate

and talent, but because he was born in the Daqin Empire, he has seen and heard more
things than Ye Yun. Regardless of the Du family or the King’s room, it is obviously
impossible to arrange a disciple to take the art instructor. It is so simple to enter the
Tianjianzong undercover, and other sects are not worth mentioning for Tian Jianzong,
how can they be sent out? Are the disciples coming?

Then there is only one answer. Jun Ruolan is not a person from Jin, but from outside
Jin.

"However, even if she is not a person from Jin Dynasty, what is the intention to enter
Tianjianzong? With her age and cultivation, no matter where she is, she is a stunning
generation, talent is different, why should she come to Tianjian? Zong?" Su Shixue said
slowly.

Ye Yun understands what she meant. Although she did not mention that Jun Ruolan
was an undercover from the sect of the Jin Dynasty outside the country, she clearly
understood that there is something worthy of such a blatant coming to the undercover?

Su Ling and others are extremely intelligent, but they understand the meaning of Su
Shi’s snow in a moment, and they can’t understand why Jun Ruolan entered
Tianjianzong.

Ye Yun's face changed slightly, and the color in his eyes flashed past.

Although he entered Tianjianzong only a few years ago, he did not read a few books
about Tianjianzong's various books, which is far worse than the Sujia sisters. However,
he knows that the Tianjianzong in front of him does not seem to be just a sacred door in
the corner of the Jin Dynasty. As early as a thousand years ago, it has already been the
Mega-Qin Empire. Even if it is not comparable to those high-ranking gates, it is also
unacceptable. presence.

In the same year, Tianjianzong was in chaos, and the disciples were divided into two
groups to fight. The last group of disciples fled to Jin State and established the current
Tianjianzong. Before Ye Yun had doubts, since they all fled to Jin, why should they call
Tian Jianzong? Is this the Tianjian Zong who is afraid of the Daqin Empire? Moreover,
among the disciples who fled to the Jin Dynasty, there is actually the existence of a
virtual space that can open the Broken Mountain Range. It can be seen how strong the
strength of the Tianjianzong at that time.

Now that Jun Ruolan appears, she can guess from her words that she came to
Tianjianzong with a mission. Not to mention the side, Ye Yun hidden in the woods to hear
her words that found that the blood of the demon is enough, it is enough to show that she
is the sect of the sect outside the Jin Dynasty to explore the undercover of the Tianjian.

Ye Yun’s heart suddenly rose a cool heart. If it was other sects, it would be better to
say that if Jun Ruolan is not a disciple of other sects?

Suddenly he felt the vest cool for a while, looked up and looked at Su Ling, and his
eyes flashed a little hesitation.

"Hey, Ye Yun, you actually found it here?"

At this time, a voice came and broke Ye Yun’s thoughts. Just looking at the number of
people in the forest in front of him, the first person turned out to be Murong without
traces, and he walked side by side, but it was Jiang Shui.

"No trace brother, water condensate sister, I can't think we can meet." Ye Yun smiled
slightly.

"Ye Yun, younger brother, you can actually find us in the first step, I really can't think
of it." Jiang Shui is still a long pink dress, with a charming look in the eyebrows, eyes
gliding over Ye Yun and others.

Murong looked at Ye Yun without a trace, saying: "So it seems that the real fire lion
does not kill you, then I don't know who the stone of the fairy spirit was taken away?"

Ye Yun smiled: "Since the two have chosen to leave, then the stone of the fairy spirit
falls in whose hands, and it has nothing to do with you."

"Ye Shidi's words are different. At that time, if our existence was shocked to the real
fire lion, how could it hesitate, and you can't survive. If the stone of the spirit is you, then
we will be one person. Well, as for how I divide it with no traces, that is our business.
You one, we are one, very fair." Jiang Shui concealed his mouth and laughed, without any
fear of being stunned by the real fire lion.

Ye Yunyi, he really couldn’t think of such a shameful thing, but he would actually say
it from the river, and it seems that Murong has no trace of embarrassment.

"Good smell, good smell, I originally thought that Jun Ruolan was the first monk
under the sun. I don't think she is not qualified enough. You are the master of the water."
Duan Chenfeng's voice with endless ridicule, echoing in the air .

The river was condensed, and then the face was frosty and frosty, staring at Duan
Chenfeng, cold and cold: "You are all seriously injured, really not afraid of death?"

"If you have the ability, you will take the shot, what do you want to do?" Duan
Chenfeng snorted, and the voice was still mocking.

"Looking for death!" Jiang Shui's sleeves flicked and brought a group of pink light
and shadow.

"No hurry." Murong raised her hand to stop her, looked at Ye Yun, said: "If you get it,
take one. If you don't get it, then forget it, I am for you, don't think I want to take
advantage of it, the stone of the sacred spirit, how can this thing we have."

Ye Yun laughed: "This is a good thing. The stone of the fairy spirit is not something
we can have. However, do you want us to have it, how is the stone of the fairy in my
hands, not in my hands? What are you doing with you?"

Murong was not angry at all, looked up at the sky and said: "The passage of the
Broken Mountain Range is about to open again. There should be time for you to know
my true strength."
 When the voice fell, he seemed to have changed personally. The momentum of his
body rose, and the cultivation was clearly visible. It was just a blink of an eye, and it was
already four times.

Murong has no trace, but the enchanting talent is different. The realm that he showed
before is only to reach the foundation of the building. Now it is in front of Ye Yun who is
actually building a foundation, with his talent, such a realm. The real combat power
brought about is only comparable to the masters of the five peaks of the foundation.

"This is my true strength. The first day of the Murong family has been since ancient
times. There is only one, it is me.. ”

Murong stood silently without a trace. His sleeves fluttered gently, and there was a
huge force that concealed it. It was like a storm, and once it burst, it was unstoppable.

Three hundred and first chapter were rumors door

Murong stood silently in this way, and a majestic power spread out from him. It
seemed that the imposing manner was like a sword like a sword, and it became a
substance, and wanted to smash it to everyone.

Su Shixue and others were shocked. No one thought that the true repair of Murong’s
tracelessness actually reached this level. He had been hiding before. What is the so-
called?

Before I recalled, in the face of Ye Yun’s attack, Murong had no traces to the point
where the mountain was running out of water. If it was not lucky, it would even be
seriously injured. But even so, he has always been hiding and repairing, without using
real power. What is he for?

Murong has no traces of ordinary disciples. For their genius, the leapfrog challenge is
just as normal as drinking water. Nowadays, his cultivation is fourfold, and even the
master of the five-level peak of the foundation is not necessarily comparable to him.

Almost everyone has been repaired now. If Murong has no trace at this moment, who
can resist it?

Even Duan Chenfeng, who has always been dissatisfied, has also looked pale and has
no sound.

Only Ye Yun is still standing quietly, there is no panic on the face, and even a touch of
play.

"Ye Yun, younger brother, I used to play with you before, to see your real potential."
Murong has no traces and stands up, faintly said that there is a majestic trend.
 Ye Yun suddenly smiled and touched his nose. He said: "There is no trace of the
brothers, what do you mean by pretending to be a ghost? Putting your majesty
momentum, you don't have to pretend."

Murong has no traces, and the eyes are flashing, and the voice is getting colder. "What
do you say? You said that this repair is a false one. Is this power released by external
force?"

Ye Yun shrugged and asked: "Is it not?"

Murong stared at him coldly and without a trace, and his eyes were solid and solid, as
if he had become a long sword, and he would stab it at any time.

Ye Yun was not afraid, raised his eyes, with a hint of smile.

"Ha ha ha!"

Suddenly, Murong laughed and laughed aloud, and the momentum disappeared, as if it
had never appeared.

"How did you see through?" Murong asked curiously.

Ye Yun shook his head and smiled. "There is no trace of the brothers who have been
hiding in the jungle. I really thought I didn't know?"

Murong has no traces and said: "I don't think you have discovered it for a long time. It
is incredible. You have no enlightenment to build a foundation. It is impossible to have a
soul and soul, but you can find us hiding in the jungle outside Baizhang. It’s incredible.”

"Since you admit it, then some things about Jun Ruolan must be heard in the ears. Jun
Ruolan and us are almost in a position of mortality, but they have always had a life-
saving magic weapon, that is, the Wanli shadow. Such a magical symbol is in hand, she is
qualified to dare to shoot even in a mortal situation, not afraid. Even she should be
secretly colluding with the real fire lion, want to kill us in one fell swoop. She was forced
to use the Wanli Shadows to escape." Ye Yun talked.

Murong has no traces of brows: "I can probably guess this and know some. But what
is the relationship with my cultivation?"

Ye Yun smiled: "If you don't have a real brother, if you really achieve the four
foundations, then your talents, at least, can compete with the top five masters of the
foundation, or a little look at the basic situation. If you really have such strength, how can
you not resist my attack, and how can you escape when the attention of the real fire lion
is on my body? Obviously, your true cultivation is not built. The situation is quadruple."

"Maybe I deliberately do it?" Murong said with a smile.

 "Your brothers Seamless although very intelligent, shock only change my life, but it
always comes from a large family but, large doors, practice so far, almost all plain sailing,
resource is anything and everything, will not have the slightest worry about it." Ye Said
slowly.

"It is natural, Murong family how I might be missing exercises and resources."
Murong trace robust, subconsciously nodded, then Oh cry, and said: "I understand."

Ye smiling nod: "It seems that you really know."

"Do you understand what?" Su Ling and Duan Chenfeng asked in unison.

In their view, these two guys have been pulling for a long time, do not know what to
say, how to say that Murong has no trace to understand?

"I was born in the Murong family. I have never been a resource martial artist since I
was a child. I have been practicing for a thousand miles. I want to practice how to
practice. How can I hide my life between death and death? I am in a dead place." Murong
sighed without a trace. Tone, faint.

"Yes, this is the unique regret of your big family disciples. Although you have a
talented and amazing talent, there are also inexhaustible resources for cultivation. But
you don't have a heart that is dead and born, is possible. Under the circumstances, you
will never venture into the crisis of death and death. Therefore, the repairs you have just
shown should be the obstacles that use foreign objects to display them." Ye Yun said
slowly.

Murong stared at Ye Yun without a trace. He said: "It seems that I did not care about
you before. Ye Yun, you are not only superior in talent, but also very thoughtful.
Although we had some misunderstandings before, or a feud. But this moment I am
sincerely Say, you are a guy who can stand side by side with me. You have the
qualification to challenge the top of the sword."

Ye Yunyi, looking at him for a long while, asked: "Challenging the qualifications of
the high-level soldiers?"

Murong nodded without a trace, said: "Yes, it is to challenge the qualifications of the
Tianjianzong high-level. You will soon know that the Tianjianzong you are in is not the
Tianjianzong you saw. And, how long will it take? The sword will have a lot of trouble."

"How do you say this?" Ye Yun asked quietly.

"I don't know too much about the specific changes. After you go back, think about the
changes in the swords of the year. Maybe there will be some discoveries." Murong
paused for a moment, his eyes falling on the face of Su Ling. "I have heard the words of
Jun Ruolan. If Su Ling’s sister is really in the blood of the demon, then the rumors over
the years are true."

"What rumors?" Su Ling and Su Shixue asked in unison.

Ye Yun faintly felt that there was a chapter invisible that was slowly unveiled in front
of his eyes.

"The demon is born, a sword is coming!"

Murong said without a word, the dignity that can't be said in the voice.

"The evil demon is born, a sword is coming!" Ye Yun muttered to himself, his eyes
flashed a glimpse of a fine manga: "The evil demon is referring to Linger? A sword is
coming from the West. Come?"

"If this is the case, then what do you mean by Tian Jianzong is not the Tianjianzong
we saw, but what is the solution?" Su Shi Xue voiced a dignified, hurriedly asked.

"You haven't found out that Tianjian Zong has been sent to the millennium for
thousands of years, but it has many space arrays. Is there a mysterious space secret that
exists in the Broken Mountain Range? Do you think this is what the Golden Danese
monk can do? "Mu Rong has no questions and no questions."

No one is a fool who can enter the disciples of the Broken Mountain. If you haven’t
thought about it before, the words of Murong’s no trace at this moment seem to be a
glimpse of the sun in the dark, instantly illuminating their world.

"Yeah, the law of space is something that Jin Dan has to be able to touch, and my
swordsman has had few monks in Jindan for thousands of years. How can there be so
many mature space arrays and more transmission arrays? The existence of." Su Shixue, a
subconscious mutter.

"Yes, if it is the space array method, the Golden Dan monk can arrange it, then it will
open up a space from the void. This is definitely not something that Jindan can do. Such a
big deal, great magic, is simply unheard of." There is a unique understanding of the laws
of space, and the key is immediately discovered.

"Having said so much, these have nothing to do with us. What I care about is, when is
the so-called sword coming west, when will it appear?" Duan Chenfeng shouted.

Yes, no matter how these space-based magical powers appear, they have nothing to do
with Ye Yun. The most important thing is that Murong has no trace of the rumor in the
mouth, ‘Where the evil is born, the sword is coming to the west’.

"It is said that there are still less than half a year. Originally, my brothers thought they
were just a rumor. They couldn't believe it. I can't think of the blood of the demon family
in Su Ling's sister. Then this rumor is true." Murong has no deep breath. , slowly said.

"You said so much, why don't I know?" Jiang Shui condensed on the side and heard
the inexplicable, unbelief.

Murong glanced at her coldly and without a trace, saying: "You are not qualified
enough."

Jiang Shui's face was a stagnation, but he wanted to attack but he was afraid of what
he was. He bit his teeth and looked at the other side.

Ye Yun's face is a bit ugly. Originally, he wanted to kill Jun Ruolan to seal the mouth
of the people and prevent the secret of the blood of the demon in Su Ling. Now it seems
that it is impossible to seal it. What's more, Tian Jianzong had this rumor, and perhaps
everything has long been expected in the high-level of Tian Jianzong.

In an instant, Ye Yun looked gloomy and watery, and his heart was cold.

Ye Yun did not know the attitude of Murong without a trace. This guy obviously did
not put Ye Yun in their eyes before, and even regarded everyone as a lower class, slaves,
but now his attitude changed greatly, as if he wanted to be brother and brother with Ye
Yun. , standing on the same level as him.

However, Ye Yun is not a childish boy. If you change your mind in a few words, he
will naturally not believe that Murong has no traces. However, since he has said this, he
will first make a good deal with you, and the virtual and the snake will be.

"That is what we have to do in the opinion of the invisible brother?"

Murong glanced at him without a trace, and slowly said: "What I said is useless, the
important thing is the attitude of the Zongmen."

Said, Murong turned without a trace, looking at the sky.

Only in the sky, a blue light spot appeared, suddenly expanding, but the blink of an
eye turned into a blue light ball with a diameter of several feet, slightly ups and downs in
the air.

The passage of the Broken Mountain range was once again opened!

Article Chapter Linger return

In the sky, the blue light and shadow suddenly expanded into a few balls of light, and
finally formed a channel, swallowing the blue light.
 At the moment of channel formation, only one figure appeared in the blue light, but it
was a clear old man who Ye Yun had never seen. His hair was white, wearing a gray robe,
his eyes were like a torch, swept over.

"The trial of the Broken Mountain is here, all the disciples are coming out and
returning to the world."

The voices of the old people in the Qing dynasty are heard in the wild, echoing in the
ears of everyone.

As his words fell, I saw the old man's hands on the chest imaginary dozens of times,
the light and shadow shot, and hit dozens of points in the void.

In an instant, a light and shadow broke out from one of the points, but the blink of an
eye connected the other dozens of points. Then Ye Yun and others only felt a flower in
front of them, everyone appeared in front of the blue space channel. And this channel is
not suspended in the air, but in front of them, and at their feet, it is actually a huge
platform paved with jade.

Ye Yun and other five people, Murong no trace and Jiang Shui Ning led four disciples,
four disciples of Tenjin Peak also appeared in front of everyone with a shocked look. On
the other side, Jun Ruolan is graceful and comes.

"Jun Ruolan!"

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the cold mang shot, killing and condensing.

"Ye Yun, younger brother, we met again." Jun Ruolan with a smile, for the killing in
Ye Yun's eyes, does not care.

When the channel is opened, Ye Yun loses the ability to shoot, unless they want to go
with her, otherwise they will not dare to shoot at this moment even if they give Ye Yun
ten courage.

"The grudges between us will come to an end sooner or later." Ye Yun took a deep
breath and temporarily resisted his anger.

"You will understand that there is actually no grudge between us, and there is no need
to have grudges." Jun Ruolan replied with a chuckle.

Ye Yun snorted and his eyes fell on the face of the Qing Emperor.

"I have seen the elders of the palace!"

Only Su Shixue and Murong have no traces, and the voice is full of respect.
 The river was condensed, and then the face was full of horror, the busy ceremony:
"See the elders of the palace."

The old man nodded slightly, and the sleeves were gently waved. Murong had no
traces and Su Shixue was lifted up, and he could hardly feel the fluctuation of the aura.

"Well, the trial is over. I don't think that the disciples who picked the stars have not
survived. It is a bit disappointing." The elders looked at the crowd and continued: "If this
is the case, you will pass the assessment and follow me. Well, the elders and the peaks
will see you."

"Yes! I am obeying the elders of the palace!" Su Shixue and Murong have no respect
for the traces.

"Who is the elder of the palace?" Duan Chenfeng stood beside Su Shixue and
whispered.

Su Shi snow face is full of awe, whispered: "The elders of the palace are the masters
of the lord's master. It is said that the repair has broken through to Jin Dan and lived for
two hundred and seventy years. His old man is my sword. For the highest elders."

"Golden Dan, two hundred and seventy years?" Duan Chenfeng and others took a
breath of cold, and looked at the eyes of the old man was full of horror.

It is rumored that Zhongtian Jianzong has been a monk who has not seen Jindanjing
for hundreds of years. I don’t think that the rumors are actually false. The elder of this
palace is the monk of Jindanjing, and the age is two hundred and seventy years old. This
kind of character must be extremely precious, and it can be said to be the guardian of the
sect.

"Is his old man the only Jin Dan situation?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"I am also aware of this. I only saw the elders of the palace at a young age. At that
time, I saw my father and they were extremely respectful to the elders of the palace. I
heard that it was already a golden land. As for whether Tianjianzong still has Other
Jindan Elders, I have no way of knowing." Su Shi Xue shook his head and whispered.

"There should be another one. I don't know who I am, but I have heard it from my
brother." Murong was alone at the side of the crowd. Hearing this statement was also
whispered.

"Two monks in Jindanjing? So, the strength of Tianjianzong is indeed not to be

underestimated, but I always think that it may not stop there." Ye Yun looked at him and
said thoughtfully.

"Perhaps, the true strength of Tian Jianzong does not know anyone. Even the lord of
the lord is only the head of the bright face."No trace of seeing the elders of the palace
turned into the space channel, nodded, with a hint of emotion in the voice.

"That is natural. If you think that the Tianjianzong is two or three Jindanwei monks,
then it is too small to be too small."

Suddenly, Jun Ruolan’s voice came from the side, only to see her slowly passing, and
at the moment of entering the space passage, she turned her head and smiled at Ye Yun
and others.

Without waiting for Ye Yun to answer, she lifted her foot into the passage, and her
body became a void, distorted, and disappeared into the space passage.

Ye Yun stared at the back of Jun Ruolan, knowing that she disappeared, and slowly
took a breath.

"Let's go back, Jun Ruolan can kill, or kill her as wonderful." Ye Yun's tone is
extremely dull, but there is a strong killing in the eyes flashed past.

"Ye Yun, sister, do we really want to go back?" Finally, when the space channel
opened, Su Ling suddenly had a fearful spread in his heart.

She was in the blood of the demon, and when she was manifested, everyone saw it,
and heard the rumor that the Murong had no traces, ‘the evil is born, the sword is
coming! ‘If this is the case, what will be facing her after going back? I can almost know
without thinking about my head. If I can die quietly, it is an excellent end. I am afraid that
the one who will meet her will not be able to survive.

Ye Yun gently held her little hand, and there was a slight trembling in the palm of her
hand. The fear in the girl's heart can be imagined.

"Don't be afraid, if they really want to do it to you, unless they cross over my body."
Ye Yun said softly, for Su Ling, he had an inexplicable emotion and embarrassing
emotions.

"Yes, there are me and my father, mother." Su Shixue came over and put Su Ling in
his arms.

"That is, what are you afraid of. If the old guys want to do it indiscriminately, we will
fight with them and die." Duan Chenfeng shouted loudly, his face full of anger.

"This matter should not be irretrievable. The top should not know about it. I am afraid
that Jun Ruolan will tell me immediately after going out, then it will be troublesome." Yu
Minghong seems to be very awake and slowly said.

"Small Yuzi, if you are a slut of Jun Ruolan, or a teacher, don't blame Laozi." Duan
Chenfeng suddenly glared at the sight, extremely atmospheric.

"But, she did repair it higher than me, it is the sister." Yu Minghong answered with a
grievance.

"That's good, you go to the Tenjin Peak with her." Duan Chenfeng's anger is
unstoppable, and I can't think of Yu Minghong's answer.

"Section of the brothers, this is Hu is awkward, not reasonable." Yu Minghong brows

slightly wrinkled, trying to distinguish.

"Well, both of you have shut up for me."

Ye Yun screamed in anger, his eyes swept over Yu Minghong, but he was somewhat
unhappy. And Jun Ruolan is already an endless situation. Yu Minghong said to her sister
at the moment, although there is nothing wrong with it, it is really uncomfortable to listen
to it.

"As Yu Shidi said, if Jun Ruolan immediately sue Linger after going out, it would be
troublesome. So we must hurry and go out quickly." Su Shixue's voice rang eagerly.

"Yes, that's it, go quickly." Duan Chenfeng was the most anxious. For Su Ling, the
girl, he slowly looked at her as a sister.

As soon as the voice fell, Duan Chenfeng stepped out and drilled into the space
channel. The body became illusory in the distortion and disappeared in front of everyone.

"Let's go, the total is coming is coming." Ye Yun shook hands with Su Ling and took
the girl and turned to the space channel.

Su Ling took a deep breath and made a huge determination. He walked into the
channel with Ye Yun.

Su Shixue’s eyes were like electricity. The cold-blooded Tiannafeng disciple and
Murong had no traces, and nodded slightly, without speaking.

"There is no such thing as this, maybe they already know." Murong said indifferently.

"I know, but I don't want this news to go out from your mouth." Su Shixue sighed, and
the voice was full of helplessness.

"That is natural, it has nothing to do with us." Murong has no traces and Jiang Shui's
unanimous answer.

"That's good, let's go." Su Shixue nodded and turned and walked into the space
channel. Behind her, the disciples sneaked in and quickly disappeared into the blue light
and shadow.

After the last disciple entered the space channel of the Broken Mountain Range, the
brush disappeared without a trace, and even after seeing the real fire lion with a dozen
heads, the gaze looked at the space. Where the passage disappears, I don’t know what to
think about.

The blue light filled the eyes and shrouded the body.

When Ye Yun saw the scenery in front of him, the blue light suddenly became empty
and empty, and there was no more. He felt the soft, soft palm of his fingers filled with
cold sweat and a slight trembling.

In an instant, the experienced disciples appeared one after another out of thin air and
appeared on a square.

"Well, you are all back, then the next thing will be given to them." The voice of the
elders of the palace sounded in the ears of the disciples.

Ye Yun and others looked up and saw that they were on the square of the Temple of
Heaven. On top of them, the Sovereign, the Elder, the four great peaks, Murong and the
ruthless people stood side by side and looked at them faintly.

"See the Lord Sovereign, I have seen the elders, I have seen the Lord."

The disciples were all saluted and their voices were loud.

"Get up." The voice of the lord echoed in the air.

When Su Ling looked up, she saw the high-level gaze of Tian Jianzong gathered
above and looked at it and landed on her face.

"How can this be?"

The voice of the sovereign sounded faintly, but there was no fluctuation in emotions.

This is self-evident, naturally asking Su Ling, why are you bloody?

Su Ling trembled, and the crystal flashed in the eyelids, and then the tears rolled down
the cheeks of the jade.

The blood of the demon family, you can’t help it!

Chapter 303

"The disciple does not know!"

 Su Ling knew that he couldn’t hide, and he took a deep breath and came forward.

Ye Yun's brow was slightly wrinkled, but he couldn't pull it if he wanted to pull her.
He simply took a step and stood side by side with Su Ling.

"The Sovereign Master, this is indeed extremely embarrassing. Linger is my daughter,

grew up beside everyone, how can I be the blood of the demon?" Su Hao's voice
sounded, and there was no imaginary worry.

"There is no such thing as a shadowless peak. You must know that the blood of the
demon is lurking in the body. Maybe it will not wake up in a hundred years. Maybe it will
be awakened in a few years. As long as there is no awakening, you can't explore it. I think
everyone knows it." Come out, faintly said.

"It’s really reasonable to say this to the elders. I think it’s good to check it out. As long
as I wake up the blood of the demon, then I can explore the blood of the demon.” Ouyang
asked the voice of the sky.

Su Hao browed slightly and said: "Linger is my daughter. Let me ask first, take it back
and check it out. If there is any result, I will tell you the first time."

"There is no shadow of the peak, are you joking? The demon is the enemy of my life
for thousands of years. Once the blood of the demon is awakened, it is very likely that Su
Ling will completely annihilate humanity and become a demon. We haven't really seen it,
but there are records in the classics, and you must know it." The elders' voice was
suddenly cold.

"The elders have such a disappointment, Linger may have some changes, but who can
be sure that it is the blood of the demon? In addition to the blood of the demon, the
legendary fairyland also has blood flowing in the world, why not the blood of the fairy
What?” Su Hao sneered at him, and he didn’t have a good impression on the elders.

"The blood of the fairy? Su Hao, you really dare to think. The immortal is just a
legend. Who can really see it for thousands of years? And the Yaozu has a true record. In
the battle of 10,000 years ago, the Yaozu almost will be my human race. Forced into the
desperate situation, if it is not the peak of the peak, the master is coming, is there still the
existence of the Terran?" The elders snorted and did not give in.

"The elders seem to have been elders in Tianshen for too long. For a long time, their
identity has also been forgotten. What is the matter of Tian Jianzong? Is it that you have
the final say?" Su Hao laughed and shone in his eyes. .

"How? No shadows, you want to do this? Do you really think that I am afraid of it?"
The elders in the eyes of the elders condensed.
 "Well, give me a drink."

Just as the two men were arrogant, the voice of the Emperor of Heavenly Swords
sounded like a roll of thunder, bursting in the ears of everyone.

"This is also the master of the Tianjianzong for several decades. Linger’s gimmick is
also growing up since childhood. Doesn’t she say whether she has the blood of the demon
family, whether she is awakened, even if she wakes up, with her blood, in us What kind
of storm can you turn up in your hand?"

"The Sovereign Master!" Su Hao listened in the ear and gave a slight salute.

"Without the shadow of the Lord, you will bring Linger back to the good life to see, I
let the ruthless match with you, this matter must have an account. If Linger's so-called
demon family blood is purely imaginary, then it will, if it really exists How to deal with
it, I don't have to teach you." The voice of the Sovereign is faint, and there is a
momentum that cannot be violated.

Su Haojian eyebrows slightly pick, nodded: "That is natural!"

Murong ruthlessly stepped forward, still expressionless, no half-hearted emotions in

the voice, he looked at Su Ling coldly, and he turned his head.

Ye Yun and Su Ling only felt that they were not standing alone in front of them, but a
piece of Xuan Bing, which was a thousand years old. Even if it was a few feet away, it
made people feel a cold heart. meaning.

Ye Yun felt that the girl was shaking slightly, holding her hand gently and whispering
in her ear: "Don't be afraid, I will go with you."

This sentence seems to have magical power, and the tremor of Su Ling’s body
immediately eased and gradually stopped. Su Ling turned to look at Ye Yun, the beautiful
star is full of confusion, it is full of fear.

"The Sovereign Master, why is it necessary for Su Hao to bring the little girl back?
Isn’t it better to explore this? We are also the late stage of the construction of the base, it
is also considered to be knowledgeable, it is sure to give Su Ling gave an account."
Ouyang asked the sky suddenly sounded and echoed in the air.

Ye Yun and Su Hao and others looked at each other, and looked at the past with their
eyes, as if they were nails, they hit the face of Ouyang.

"Ouyang asked the sky, is it that you feel that the victory is in the grip, is it the next
lord of my sword?" Su Hao ridiculed, can be described as a word.

Ouyang asked Tiantian to change his face and said: "Su Hao, you have to talk about it,
I just proposed it."

Su Hao coldly said: "The Sovereign Master has already made a decision. Could it be
that you want him to change his mind and go back?"

"You..." Ouyang asked the sky to look pale, roaring and retired.

"The Sovereign, it’s a good idea to ask the day. Regardless of whether or not Su Ling
has the blood of the demon family, it is absolutely safe for us to be there. It is better to
check it here, if not, it will also be a pure innocent." The elder's eyes lit up and said
loudly.

"How? How does the elders feel that there is no weight in the words of this seat, can
you change them at will?" Tianjian Zongzhuo slightly brows his head, and the chill in his
voice is like a man.

Although the elders are expensive, they are very elders, but there is a big difference
between the elders and the elders. His cultivation is only in the late stage of the
construction of the base, and it is still far from the Golden Dan. In the face of the wrath of
the Sovereign, he did not dare to speak again.

"Relentless, you take a trip with the shadowless leader, take a good look at it. If Linger
really has the blood of the demon in the body, then you will take her to the Temple of
Heaven with Su Hao." His eyes fell on Su Ling’s face and he said slowly.

Murong nodded ruthlessly. Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he almost

disdained anyone's communication, but in the face of the Emperor of Heavenly Sword, he
still gave a few faces.

"The ruthless younger brother, then there is work." Su Hao hugged the fist, then
walked to the front of Su Ling, looking at his daughter with a gaze, and he sighed for a
long while, said: "Linger, you can rest assured, this thing is sure I will find out."

Su Ling was speechless, only nodded, and the crystal tears swung in his eyes, but he
did not fall again.

"Well, Su Ling’s body is in the side of the demon blood. Let’s take a look at it. What
kind of rewards will the disciples who have successfully returned from the Broken
Mountain Range?” The middle-aged man came forward and said after a ceremony to the
lord and others.

"Is there a reward for this trial?" Duan Chenfeng listened to his ears and his eyes lit
up.

"At the time of entering, the Lord of the Peak only said that he must come back alive,
and there must be a reward." Yu Minghong whispered, almost in the Broken Mountain
range, there will be a reward, it is also a heart-warming .

"Who is this person? I have not seen it." Ye Yun whispered.

Su Ling looked up and just said, but he heard the sound of Su Shixue.

"This is the whole house of the temple of the trial hall."

"How is the master of the temple? How is his repair compared to the master?" Ye Yun
continued to ask.

"That is to be a little worse. It is said that it has reached the peak of the five peaks of
the foundation. If it is fully exerted, it may be able to barely touch the beginning of the
six-fold foundation." Su Shixue thought and whispered.

Ye Yun nodded, and the trial of the Broken Mountain Range gave him a clear
understanding of his strength. Although he is only the realm of refining the atmosphere,
the real strength can compete with the four peaks of the foundation. Although this award
may be good, for him, it is not particularly concerned.

"The five squads that entered this time, except for the disciples who took the stars, all
of them are safely out, but the disciples who have lived out of the mountains in the past
few hundred years have the most disciples." The middle-aged man is full of voices.
Excited.

I saw him raise his hand in the air for a few moments, and saw several light and
shadow appear out of thin air, but it was four sheep fat jade bottles, emitting a faint glow,
quietly suspended in the air.

"Mu Rong has no traces, Jiang Shui, Ye Yun, Jun Ruolan, and the front to receive the
reward." Trial of the temple owner all whispered.

Ye Yun and others only felt a shock, but they couldn’t help but go forward. The
middle-aged man’s voice seemed to carry a magical power and summon them.

Suddenly, Ye Yun only felt a clear stream of heart, and the cold chill would wash away
some confused thoughts. The inexplicable feeling disappeared without a trace.

Ye Yun looked up, but saw Murong no trace three people still slowly walked forward.
However, after three steps, Murong’s body was slightly trembled, and his eyes were shot
and stopped. Then Jun Ruolan stopped, and the eyebrows were slightly stunned.Only the
river is condensed, as if it was completely controlled by the voice of the whole line, and
walked involuntarily.

What Ye Yun didn't see was that there was a slight surprise in the eyes of the Emperor
of Heaven and the other, and then his eyes swept gently from his body.
 In the face of the magical sound of the whole line, Ye Yun just stopped after taking a
step, and Murong had no traces in three steps. Jun Ruolan was four steps, while Jiang
Shuilan went straight to the front of the whole line. , kneeling on one knee.

"All the lords, why are you?" Murong asked with no trace of heart, coldly asked.

"Is it difficult to have this assessment after we come back?" Jun Ruolan is also a bit
vocal, with a trace of anger. Both of them are genius disciples. In the future, they will
surely reach the peak of the foundation of the building. It is only half a step away from
Jindan. Therefore, even if the whole house is the master of the temple, it does not make
them feel awe.

Ye Yun did not speak, just looked at the whole line coldly.

The behavior of the whole bank must be instructed by the top, otherwise he will not
dare to display the magic sound in front of everyone.

Then what do the lords want to do at the top of these days?

Ye Yun’s eyes swept through the crowd, without half-awe.

Chapter 404 Provocation

The eyes of the whole line with confusing intentions only swept through Ye Yun and
Murong without traces. The other Duan Chenfeng, Su Yuxue and others did not have any
influence.

When Murong had no traces and Jun Ruolan screamed coldly, Jiang Shui Ning was
also awake, and his face was confused. Even when he woke up, he slammed his feet and
retreated.

The whole bank was smiling with a smile and looked at the four humans: "I am not
malicious, just curious. I am curious about the rising star of our Tianjianzong, our young
talents, and what level of cultivation is in the end."

"Yes? It seems that the whole house is very concerned about us." Murong flashed a
hint of coldness in the sound of no trace, and the eyes were violently shot, like a nail on
the face of the whole line.

"All the lords, you are a bit too much." Jun Ruolan recovered his face, and said
slowly.

The whole face of the green face is cold, and he is also the owner of a temple.
Although it is not the four peaks, it is only under them. He once had a younger disciple
who accused him of this, and did not put him in his eyes, it was a heavy blow to his face.
 "How? I am a trial temple master. Can you test it for you? It’s really arrogant." The
whole bank shouted coldly.

Murong has no traces of laughter, but the voice is cold and bitter: "There is only a trial
of the lord of the district, and dare to test our cultivation privately. I really don't know
how to live and die. Did you not put my Murong family in your eyes?"

There is still a big gap between Murong’s traceless cultivation and the whole line, but
he is awkward and looks at the whole sword. Besides his brother, there are only a handful
of people who can respect him. Not in it.

The whole line is full of anger and will be attacked. Suddenly, the face was a
stagnation, and the Murong family in Murong’s invisible discourse reminded him. It is
also a child of the Murong family, and it is also a rare disciple of the millennium. If the
Murong family is not terrible, then his brother Murong is ruthless but the most terrible
person in Tianjian.

Murong is ruthless, called ruthless, but really ruthless. He even cut off all the seven
passions and desires. In his eyes, there is no more important in the world than to
enlighten the heavens. Whether it is family, love, or friendship, in his view, it is the
cultivation of the heavens. .

Over the years, he has cultivated a leaps and bounds, and has reached the peak of the
foundation of the building. Only one step away will be able to smash the yuan and
achieve the golden environment. It’s just that he is ruthless, but he still has a little
concern about Murong’s no trace. He has always been more loved. All kinds of magic
drugs, magical secrets, as long as Murong has no trace, he will teach them almost. It is
rumored that if Murong has no trace of ambiguity, the present Murong is ruthless, and it
is already the cultivation of Jin Dan.

The whole line is not afraid of Murong without traces, but it is extremely jealous of
Murong's ruthlessness. Murong is ruthless. This person is temperamental. Once the whole
line is speechless, or if he is annoyed when he is full of envy, then even if there are ten
heads, it is not enough.

The whole bank was cold and screamed, and his eyes turned to another disciple who
was arrogant, Jun Ruolan.

Beauty is like jade, Jingya is like lotus.

More importantly, Jun Ruolan is the close disciple of Shi Chang, deep in his favor.
The position of the elders in the sect is still above the four peaks. Even the lord of the
lord must give him face. If you drink Jun Ruolan, let the girl not come to Taiwan, or
indirectly offend the elder, I know that day. What will happen, the elder is never a
harmonious person, and his character is violent.
 "Ye Yun, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with my previous test." The whole line
of green eyes turned, actually fell on the face of Ye Yun.

Just now, he used the technique of psychedelic. Only Ye Yun took a step and stopped.
It shows that this guy's soul is extremely powerful, and it is incredible to break his
psychedelic technique in a very short time.

However, Ye Yun seems to be only a disciple of the shadowless leader Su Hao, and the
time of becoming an inner disciple is extremely short. What's more, today's Su Hao's
daughter Su Ling found the blood of the demon family. This is enough for Su Hao to be
overwhelmed. Perhaps he will completely lose the chance to compete for the position of
the sovereign. Now Su Hao can be said to be The most lonely of the four peaks, and even
worse, if Su Ling really has the blood of the demon, then Su Hao will not be the
shadowless peak after that.

Therefore, his eyes fell on the face of Ye Yun, with a sense of killing in the voice.

Ye Yun apparently did not think that the whole line would look at him in a circle. He
must know that he did not even say a word in the first half of his life. He only looked at
the high-level squad of Tianjianzong coldly, compared with Jun Ruolan and Murong.
Traces are nothing.

Ye Yun couldn't help but get angry. It is clear that the whole line is thinking that he is
bullying.

"What do the whole templers say? The disciples don't understand very well. What
makes me dissatisfied with your test?" Ye Yun's eyes were cold and cold, nailed to the
whole face of the green, and he snorted and said: "Not dissatisfied, I am Very, extremely,
very dissatisfied."

The audience was stunned, and no one thought that Ye Yun would actually answer
this. This guy looks very calm and very ordinary. Whoever thinks this sentence is more
arrogant than Murong, but also arrogant.

For a time, all eyes fell on his face, which was incredible.

The whole bank is a glimpse, and he obviously has no such thing as Ye Yun, and the
voice is full of ridicule and disdain.

"The big courage, even the eyes are not respectful, dare to make a sound."

Without waiting for the voice of the whole line to fall, Ye Yun suddenly burst into
tears: "A big courage, you will dare to be ignorant!"

The whole line was completely stupid. He could hardly believe his ears. What did Ye
Yun say? He said that he was so bold and courageous, he dared to be ignorant?

"The lord of a trial hall in your district, without the instruction of the lord of the lord,
privately exerts psychedelic techniques on us. You know that we are all able to come
back from the Broken Mountain range, every one of them. It is the elite of Zongmen, but
it is the pillar of the pillars of my sword. If you are hurt by your spirits without any
precautions, and the realm is damaged and repaired as a stagnation, can you be guilty?"
The cloud did not give him the opportunity to speak, the voice was fast, and the ice was
cold.

"You said that you are so courageous, want to damage the cultivation of the genius
disciples of the younger generation, dare to sin? You have not tested it by the lord, but
you have tested it privately, but you are not honored?"

Ye Yun’s voice is like a long arrow that rushes out, one after another, nailed to the
heart of the whole line.

The whole body was shivering, and pointed out that Ye Yunkou actually did not speak
for a while.

"You... you are really... great courage, today... I will kill you here today, I would like
to see who dares to stop." The whole line was stunned and pointed at Ye Yun’s anger.
Drinking.

Ye Yun laughed happily and said: "It seems that my swordsman has been swayed for a
thousand years. I have not been able to go out from the Jin Dynasty. I went to the Daqin
Dynasty for a reason. If you control the various places in the Zongmen, it is the whole
temple. Lord, you stupid, but you can't blame others."

"court death!"

The whole line could no longer resist the fire of the heart. He went to the right hand
and saw only a golden mang shot from his fingertip and shot at Ye Yun's eyebrows.

The whole line of green is the cultivation of the five peaks of the foundation. Although
it is impossible to make the strongest blow when it is angry, it is obviously not a four-
member disciple who can resist.

When Jin Mang shot and went, he exclaimed.

"Ye Yun is careful."

Duan Chenfeng, Su Yuxue and other people shouted in unison, even Murong no trace
and angry reminder. But they have a heart to block, but they have no time to catch up
with the all-round attack.
 Just a blink of an eye, Jin Mang has appeared less than a foot in front of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun did not move, his eyes were full of ridicule, and his mouth sneered.

call out!

Jin Mang flashed past, and disappeared in the three-inch place at the heart of Ye
Yunmei, turning into a little stream of light disappearing into the air.

"All the green, are you a bit too much?"

Su Hao’s voice fainted and he did not see any movements, but he had already
appeared beside Ye Yun.

"Su Hao, you want to stop me?" The whole bank was green and angered.

"It’s stupid to say that you are stupid. It’s stupid like a pig. Don’t you kill me, my
teacher will watch me being killed? And don’t say if you have the strength to kill me, if
you let me The idiot hurt my half-haired hair. Didn't I lose the face of my master?" Ye
Yun sneered, taunting.

"Small beast, I will not kill you today, I will break the meridians." The whole line is
already angry, and it is like a Dapeng rushing down from the heights. His hands are
crossed in front of him, and the golden light shines only. I heard the anger and shouted.

"Broken gold broken jade hands!"

Only the golden palm is formed in the air, like a sharp blade passing through the air,
smashing to the top of Ye Yun's head.

Su Hao brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes swept through the golden palms of the air,
and then passed by the face of the Tianjian lord and others.

Immediately after the Su Hao face is like a frost, the right hand is like a sword, and
gently toward the golden palm of the air.

The white swordsmanship rises up in the sky, and there is no too beautiful color, and
there is no majestic momentum. It is a swordsman’s lonely piercing.

However, this kind of inconspicuous white sword mans, instantly penetrated the
golden palm, and split it into two pieces. The swordsman went to the sky and went
straight to the sky. It seemed that the sky would pierce a hole.

"It seems that you all feel that I have no shadows to bully." Su Hao held his hands and
looked at them coldly, even if they faced the lord and the elders, they were cold.
 Obviously, the behavior of the whole bank is to get their acquiescence. Otherwise,
how can they say such words with the strength and identity of the whole bank?

In an instant, Su Hao’s face suddenly gloomy.

Chapter 305

A sword is broken!

Su Hao was just a sword and he easily broke the giant palm of the whole line. He
covered the frost and swept the crowd coldly.

"You are also masters of the basics of building, but doing so, it really makes people
look down." Su Hao looked at them, sneer again and again.

"Su Hao, you can't talk nonsense, can you say that there is evidence?" Ouyang asked
Tian to thoroughly face Su Hao, a friend who had a good relationship, and stood in
opposition to his own interests without hesitation.

"Yes, the rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can't be said
indiscriminately." The moonlight peak suddenly appeared as the water suddenly
appeared, and the voice faintly sounded.

"Jing Shimei, do you want to blend?" Su Hao turned to look.

"I didn't dare. I didn't want to do this. I have nothing to do with the moon peak. Su big
brother brought me in. It is not right. The young girl with his disciples will retreat. I will
not participate in the grudges between you." Quiet as the water smiled, his eyes fell on Su
Hao's face, it seemed to have a little tenderness flashed.

"So very good, I will go to the door and thank you for the day." Su Hao hugged his fist
and nodded slightly.

Quiet as water, nodded with a smile, then looked cold, and waved at the river, and
said: "When I go back, I will ask you if I have it."

Jiang Shui's pretty face is white, she is still as quiet as the water gate for more than a
decade, naturally knows that every expression of the master represents what it means, this
time I am afraid to go back and be punished.

Jiang Shui did not dare to speak, just turned to look at Ye Yun and others, sighed, and
quickly left as quiet as water.

Su Hao looked at the words, and did not care about Ouyang’s words, but looked at
another man.
 "Yu Shidi, what about you?"

The man was frosty and snorted, saying: "My disciples who have taken the stars have
died in the Broken Mountains. Although they are not good at learning, I also want to
know about the situation at the time. I also hope that Ye Yun and Murong have no trace.
You can tell the truth."

The man is the star of the star in the light, his heart is cold and proud, has always been
unwilling to participate in these messy things, although he is also one of the four peaks,
has the right to compete for the next sovereign, but never showed it, It is true that there is
no idea about the position of the sovereign.

"The younger brothers are dead under the fire of the real fire lion. The flames will
burn the whole forest into ash in an instant. They can't resist it, and they can't run out.
They died in the jungle." Murong heard no trace. Yu Guangyuan named it and said
slowly.

Yu Guangyuan’s eyes turned to Ye Yun, and Ye Yun nodded and said that it was.

Yu Guangyuan snorted and said: "A good sect, it is a mess, affecting the mood,
affecting the cultivation."

When the voice did not fall, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sight of
everyone.

Yu Guangyuan has always been like this. He has no idea about the high position of the
sect, so he is generally unable to restrain him. Everyone looks at him and he has no
words.

However, Murong's ruthless brows were slightly wrinkled, although it was only a
moment, but it also fell in the eyes of Su Hao.

Murong has always been ruthlessly known, except that his brother Murong has no
trace, there is hardly anything that can affect his cultivation. In his view, everything in the
world is to understand the heavenly service, and it is not worthy of being in other Local
waste.

However, over the years, he has had more or less changes with the past. For example,
when the elders proposed to strictly check Ye Yun, according to the temperament of
Murong's ruthlessness, he would not appear in Tianshen Peak for a later disciple. But that
time he not only appeared, but also said a few good words for Ye Yun, which is a very
different course from his life.Just now, he would have promised to the Sovereign's
request, and cooperated with Su Hao to thoroughly investigate whether Su Ling is a
bloody person of the demon. This kind of thing is a waste of time for him to regard
cultivation as his life.
 However, Murong is ruthless but promised. Although it looks as cold as usual, he has
some differences with him.

On the contrary, it is more and more free and easy, and the temper is more and more
peaceful. There is little interest in things that have nothing to do with him. It’s just that he
is so temperament but not in the cultivation and enlightenment of the heavens. A large
part of the indulgence of the temperament, Fuqin incense, but his greatest hobby.

Murong feels Su Hao's gaze without any trace, and his brow picks up slightly. He said:
"I just want to see if Su Ling's body really awakens the blood of the demon."

Just a word, he made clear his position and mentality.

Su Hao flashed a glance in the eyes, then looked like electricity, fell on the face of the
elders, and then slowly swept over the swordsman and other people, and finally fell on
the face of Ouyang.

"I will take Linger back now, but I have to look at it. Whoever dares to stop me, who
can stop me." Su Hao is very slow, almost one word at a time, the sound is like a
thunderstorm, echoing in the air, Long-lasting.

Su Hao turned and took Su Ling’s hand and walked slowly outside the peak of the
gods. Ye Yun and others did not hesitate and immediately followed.

A group of people slowly walked, and took a scent of effort, and the figure
disappeared into the eyes of everyone.

The crowd watched them quietly, and no one came out to say half a word, even the
breath was low, for fear that it would annoy Su Hao.

"Well, today's business is here, let's go." Tianjian Zongzhu eyes closed slightly, but
flashed a trace of tired color.

The lord speaks, naturally no one will dare to ask more than half a sentence, a moment
of effort, only three or four people stand still on the spot.

"The Sovereign Master, just let them go?" Ouyang asked the Tianyu voice with a trace
of dissatisfaction.

"Yes, just let them go, the blood of the demon family gave up like this?" The elder's
brow wrinkled and snorted.

The Emperor of Heavenly Sword raised his head slightly, his eyes swept over the
faces of two people: "Do you think there is a blood of the demon in the body of Su
Lingna?"
 Shi Chang, a priest, said: "Is there a bloodline of the demon? Is this important? The
important thing is Su Hao. This person is ambitious. If he is to become the next lord, my
sword will be in a place of eternal annihilation. ”

"Yeah, the Sovereign, you have to think twice." Ouyang asked the day and nodded, it
looked a little anxious.

There is a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the Swordmaster, saying: "The blood of the
demon is not important? You have forgotten the rumors of the hundreds of years, the
demon is born, the sword is coming!"

"I don't know where to come from, but it's just a rumor. Although Jin has not seen the
emergence of the Yaozu in the past few years, but the whole Daqin Empire has been seen,
the Yaozu appeared as early as 100 years ago, and recently it has appeared again. Why
didn't you see a master who came to the West?" The elders waved their hands and did not
believe in the voice.

"Is ridiculous! The disciples below don't know, you don't know the elders. This rumor
is the third generation of the Emperor of Heaven. The old man is the king of Jin Danjing.
If it is not the wrong, it has already Dan broke the baby, the rumors left by his old man,
even if not necessarily all right, but there must be his reason." Tianjian lord coldly
shouted.

"This is also useless now. You and I have already agreed that after you retreat, I will
choose between Tian and Tianyun in this Lord's position. I think you will not forget it."
Shi Chang said coldly. .

"Elders, the things that the seat promised will naturally be counted, and they will not
be forgotten. In private, your identity is barely higher than the half-generation of this seat.
Yu Gong, I am the patriarch of the Tianjian sect, and I will naturally consider it for
Zongmen. I don't need you to remind me how to do it." The sword in the eyes of the
Emperor of Heaven is suddenly shot in the eyes of the elders.

When the elders glanced, they said, "You know, you have a good number."

Tian Jianzong’s gaze gradually calmed down and looked around in the distant
mountains. He slowly said: “The blood of the demon family has finally appeared. If a
sword is only a rumor, then we have to solve some troubles. ”

"What trouble?" Shi Chang and Ouyang asked Curiously.

"The things of the blood of the demon family have already been passed out. If you
think that it will take half a day, the Du family and the royal family will know." The
Tianjian lord whispered.

"I was shocked by what happened. It turned out that Du Jia and the royal family knew
that they would not be the opponent of my sword." Ouyang asked the day and said
disdainfully.

The elders of the emperor were looking at each other and did not speak for a while.

Ouyang asked Tian Yi, and then he woke up. He did not have a brain in his speech just
now. It is obvious that the elders and the lords are not worried about this.

"You mean, this news will be transmitted to the Jin Dynasty, will be known by the
Daqin Empire?" Ouyang asked the day to take a breath, and the face suddenly became
difficult to look.

The same was true of the elders. When Jun Ruolan came out, he really determined that
Su Ling had the blood of the demon family. He did not think too much at the same time.
He only thought that he would take the opportunity to knock down Su Hao. But at this
moment, I heard that the news has already flown out, and suddenly the face has become
extremely dignified.

"How could it be passed out? Who passed it out?" Shi Chang screamed in anger.

The Swordmaster looked up at him and sneered: "Isn't that day you want to accept Jun
Ruolan? You know that she came from the Daqin Empire but forced to accept it."

"She? If it is her, it does not matter, this news should not spread too wide, as long as
the control of the royal family and Du family, the person behind Jun Ruolan, I am
responsible." Shi elder brow slightly picked, then smiled.

"If you are sure that it is the best, if not, then we have to make a decision early."
Tianjian Zongzhu brows.

"That is the first time, I will discuss with the teacher and uncle, and then make plans."
Shi Chang set up his hand and asked the angel of Ouyang to look at him. His body shape
swept away and disappeared instantly.

"If this is the case, then I will leave." Ouyang asked Tian to bow to the Emperor of
Heavenly Swords and turned to the peak of the Sword.

The Tianjian lord did not look at the two people. His eyes cast into the distant
mountains and clouds, and his face gradually calmed down.

"The demon is born, a sword is coming! I am afraid this sword is already on the road."

Chapter 306 The End of the Demon

There is no shadow behind the mountain, small courtyard.

 "Linger, what the hell is going on? You slowly said." Su Haoduan sat at the stone
table, sitting next to him is Murong ruthless.

Su Ling's face was frightened, his eyes sparkling, and the tears rolled down instantly.

"Master, this matter is extremely important, do not make decisions easily." Ye Yun
gently patted Su Ling's hand and turned his head and said.

"This is nature. I am ruthless to know the importance of this matter. Naturally, I will
not make a decision easily." Su Hao nodded and looked at Murong's ruthlessness.

"Well, you don't want to say more, I am just interested to see if Su Ling has a demon
blood in his body. As for the others, I have no interest." Murong swept the two coldly and
ruthlessly. Said slowly.

"I don't know what's going on. At that time, my mind was blank. I only felt that the
whole body was not under control. Then when the body returned to my control, Ye Yun
and her sister said that I had just changed." Su Ling recalled that at the moment of blood
awakening, there was almost no memory in her mind.

"Ye Yun, Yu Xue, you guys." Su Hao brows slightly wrinkled, said Shen Sheng.

Ye Yun and Su Shixue looked at each other and then stepped on one step and said:
"Master, ruthless brother, how did you know that Linger had changed?"

Murong's ruthless brows were slightly wrinkled, his eyes were getting cold, and he
was a little dissatisfied with a cold cry.

Although the Broken Mountain Range is a space that has been independently
developed, some of the changes in the array are still in our observations. At that time, we
observed a sinister sky, even if we could see it through the space. Moreover, after the
space channel of the Broken Mountain Range was opened again, we got the news from
Jun Rulan's mouth. The two phases confirmed that there should be no big mistakes." Su
Hao whispered, in their opinion, Su The possibility of awakening the blood of the demon
in the spirit is enormous.

However, as a shadowless peak, even if he wants to cover up the matter, there is no

way. Because the news has been leaked, it cannot be concealed.

"Yes, the space law of the Broken Mountain Range is controlled by me. In the center
of the Temple of Heaven, there is a space mirror that the ancestors do not know what
materials to use, and the high and low can be observed to destroy the soul. The changes in
the mountains. I am able to see some vague images, but I can't see them clearly. But I did
observe the temperament of the sky, and it is impossible and impossible to cover up, so
everyone knows." Murong Ruthlessness is not as cold as the legend, and the reason for
their knowledge is said.
 Ye Yun nodded and said: "At that time, we were convicted by Jun Ruolan and the real
fire lion. In a dangerous situation, if Linger suddenly changed, I am afraid that we are all
dead in the flames. We have not seen the Yaozu, nor have you ever felt the demon, or
even read the relevant books, so I don’t know if it’s the blood of the Yaozu.”

Su Shixue took over the words and said: "Ye Yun said it was good. We didn't know
about it. At that time, Linger was flying all over, no matter how we yelled, there was no
reaction, and she broke out powerfully. The momentum and violent energy, scared the
real fire lion, then fell from the air and woke up."

Su Hao looked at the three people and did not speak. If he could, he didn't want to talk
at all. He didn't say a word.

Murong nodded slightly and said: "You really don't understand the Yaozu. The records
related to the Yaozu are also the secrets of the Zongmen. Only the top officials are
qualified to see. The Yaozu is different from our human race. They are born with divine
power. Cultivation can have the power of violent. The cultivation of the demon to the
extreme, every drop of blood in the body contains amazing power, and the so-called
demon blood, is to repair the whole body, even the memory, the magical powers are
integrated In a part of the blood, it is passed down with a unique skill, one generation
after another, until the blood is awakened."

"If the blood is awakened in a short time, then the younger generation of blood will be
controlled and even captured by the soul of the blood refiner. But as time goes by, the
soul of the blood refiner will slowly dissipate. When the disciples are awakened, the
situation of Linger will appear, and the blood will be occupied by the violent blood. But
this is only the instinct of the blood, as long as it is completely awakened, then it will be
completely controlled by the successor." Su Hao Head, added.

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "How about that? It is not the blood of the demon
family that can't prove that Linger is awakened. I have heard that the immortal also has
blood circulation, why is it not the blood of the immortal?"

"Yeah, maybe the awakening of Linger is the blood of the immortal." Su Shixue
nodded.

Su Hao and Murong looked at each other ruthlessly, and then sighed in unison.

"Su Hao, I can't help you with this matter." Murong whispered ruthlessly.

"I know." Su Hao nodded and looked a little dignified.

Out of Ye Yun and others, it seems that Su Hao and Murong's ruthless relationship is
actually very good. It is not the legend that Murong ruthlessly uses all his energy for
cultivation. Nothing except his brother Murong has no trace. You can marry him.
 "In fact, whether Linger awakens the blood of the demon family, it is not trouble to
test it out." Su Hao shook his head and whispered.

“How to test?” Ye Yun asked in unison.

"After 10,000 years ago, the Yaozu was rampant, and the Terran had almost no power
to fight. When the Demon Wars, the immortals intervened, the Yaozu was sealed. The
Terran was afraid that the Yaozu would appear again, and they would get a Dan Fang
with the help of the immortals. Called the end of the demon. The reason why this Dan
Fang called this name is that once the refining medicinal medicine is taken by the Yaozu,
it will show its original form. If you have blood, the blood will be completely awakened,
and this Dan can make Part of the demon's body demon power changes, it will be in the
pure demon conflict, the two compete for each other, not endless." Su Hao face gloomy,
slowly said.

"The end of the demon? Is there such a drug?" Ye Yun was surprised.

"Yes, once the demon power mutates, then they will fight each other in the body, and
the blood inheritor or the demon will suffer unimaginable pain. It is almost impossible to
support the past, and they will die." Murong said relentlessly.

Su Lingqiu was full of horror on her face, clutching Ye Yun’s arm tightly and
trembled.

"The so-called Dan Fang, who wants to refine the medicinal herbs, is also extremely
difficult." Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.

Su Hao and Murong looked at each other ruthlessly and shook their heads.

Su Hao sighed and said: "This is the key point. It is reasonable to say that such a
miraculous medicine, if you want to refine it, it is naturally difficult, and this is still the
immortal that has been handed down by the immortals. But who? I can believe that the
refining of this demon is extremely simple, so even if it is my sword, I can refine
hundreds of thousands at a time, and the most use of three days."

Ye Yun and others looked at each other and could hardly believe what was heard in the
ear. So immortal, can actually be refining in large quantities, and only three days of
effort?

"That is to say, after three days, is it a test of whether Linger has the blood of the
demon? If the test does not have the blood of the demon? Is there any other bad effect?"

After going through many things, Ye Yun is getting calmer and calmer in the face of
unexpected situations.
 "If there is no demon blood in Linger, then this Dan does not have any side effects,
and even helps her to condense the soul, but the effect is very small." Su Hao explained.

Ye Yun looked at the two and asked: "So, then we still have three days of work?
Should be prepared."

"Ye Yun, you don't have to think too much. Now Linger has been monitored. Even if I
am ruthless, I don't want to take her away." Su Hao saw Ye Yun's eyes turn slightly and
guessed what he wanted to do.

Ye Yun spread his hand and said: "I didn't say that I want to take the spirit to escape. If
I just leave, wouldn't I sit down and take care of the spirit of the demon?"

Su Hao looked at him with some doubts.

"No matter what, I think I should be prepared. Two kinds of preparations, if there is no
demon blood in Linger, then you should ask the lords for a publicRoad. If you really have
the blood of the demon, do we watch Linger die? "Ye Yun’s voice is dignified and slowly
said.

Su Ling had been crying for a long time. The tears of the tears fell from the cheeks of
the jade. She was favored by everyone since she was a child. I wondered if this kind of
thing would happen. I had no idea, but I just grasped Ye Yun.

"Su Hao, I will go back first. After three days, I will come to the end of the demon. I
hope that everyone will have a solution." Murong stood up ruthlessly, his eyes stayed on
the surface of Ye Yun, and his body flashed. It disappeared without a trace.

"Linger, you and Yu Xueshi are advanced, and I have to say something to the teacher."
Ye Yunmu sent Murong to ruthlessly leave, turning his head and whispering to Su Ling.

Su Ling nodded so cleverly, looked at him, all attached.

Su Shixue did not know what Ye Yun wanted to say, but she did not ask, but brought
Su Ling into the small building.

"Master, where did you go?" Ye Yun sat down and asked with a smile.

Su Hao shook his head and said: "Maybe it is going out and not returning."

Ye Yundao: "Today is the day when Linger came out of the Broken Mountain. I didn't
even pick it up. It didn't happen at this time. I really can't figure it out."

Su Hao brows slightly wrinkled, said: "What do you want to say in your kid, don't
vomit, say as much."
 Ye Yun indulged for a moment, then put it on his head, the voice was extremely low:
"I remember that I can't cultivate, but I can see through our cultivation at a glance, even if
it is the cultivation of the peak of the foundation, there is no secret in her eyes. ,right?"

Su Hao glanced at him and nodded. "Yes, it is. This is the natural ability of your
master."

Ye Yun’s face is a slogan, one sentence at a time: “But this is a demon supernatural!”

Chapter 307

"How can this be?"

Su Hao apparently stunned and then jumped up.

Ye Yun looked extremely awkward, could not tell the dignity, nodded.

"Where do you know?" Su Hao knows that this matter is extremely important. If it is
as true as Ye Yun said, then the trouble will be big.

"From the mouth of an old man who meets with each other, if the ability of the
cockroach is really a demon sacred, the name is the real eye, which can break all
illusions, and is extremely divine." Ye Yun voice down, slowly said.

Su Hao looked at him, and there was no words for a long time.

Ye Yun also stood quietly. He knew that Su Hao’s heart should be extremely
struggling at the moment. Maybe he didn’t believe it, and he didn’t dare not believe it.
Otherwise, the ability to clear the water could not be explained.

Time and by bit, the mentor and the teacher stood quietly in the courtyard, and the sky
slowly darkened.

"Ugh!"

Su Hao sighed heavily, with pain and heavyness in his voice.

Ye Yun understands the meaning of Su Hao's ‘唉’, and naturally recognizes Ye Yun’s
demon sacred, and Shui Qing’s body is the real eye of the demon. Otherwise, why can't
the water clearing, but can see through the realm of everyone? Even the practice of
cultivation can't escape her eyes?

If it is really the real eye of the demon god, then everything will be explained.

"There has not been a final conclusion on this matter. You must not mention it with
your master and Linger." Su Hao patted Ye Yun's shoulder and said heavily.
 Ye Yun nodded, and the key he knew was, and now he said, I am afraid that Su Ling
will collapse.

"Do you both say that you are better? The sky is dark, you can eat." The sound of the
water clearing sounds in the cabin behind him, and the delicate woman stands against the
door.

"Hey, I discussed it with the Master, and I can finish it at any time." Ye Yun turned his
head and his face was full of smiles.

Su Hao nodded and smiled.

The water is clear and beautiful, and he said: "Then don't sharpen it, come in at
speed."

In fact, when it comes to building a foundation, it is no longer necessary to eat

regularly. There is almost no way for the aura in the food to give them a little help, but it
is cumbersome. Just take some medicinal herbs, absorb some aura and you will be able to
eat for a hundred days without any impact.

Just eating is a habit from small to large. If you have a long time, you won’t leave it
easily. Although Su Hao doesn’t eat regularly, he still has five or six times a month, so he
can’t cook with the water. .

Dinner is not rich, five or six small dishes plus a pot of porridge, Ye Yun and other
five people slowly finished eating, the table did not talk about the awakening of the
demon blood in Su Ling, anyway, things have happened, wait until three days after taking
the demon Everything will be seen at the end.

"Ye Yun, after you enter my door, there is no time to teach you. Today is just fine. I
will test your cultivation and see what magical powers can be taught to you." Su Hao put
down the tableware. Looking at Ye Yun faintly said.

Ye Yunyi, his face showing the color of joy, nodded again and again, hurriedly sipped
the bowl of porridge, and then stood up.

After the teacher and the apprentice, they did not say hello to the three men of
Shuiqing, and they slowly walked out of the door, walked through the yard, walked out of
the gate and disappeared into the starry night.

"Mother, what is the place to go with Ye Yun?" Su Ling did not understand, and asked
the two men to turn around and asked.

Shui Qingyan’s eyes fell on Su Ling’s face with a pet, and smiled slightly: “Ye Yun’s
child is making progress too fast, just a short half-month, his cultivation is even further,
although it’s just refining. The situation is trivial, and the real cultivation is probably
unbelievable. Even Cher, it is not his opponent."

Su Shixue nodded and said: "Ye Yun's repair is really invisible to me. It doesn't seem
to be worth mentioning, but if I really fight, the power that broke out in his body is not
something I can resist."

"Hey, this bad guy got an adventure in the secret of Huayun on the same day, so it will
be a thousand miles." Su Ling said with a sigh.

"Hua Yun secret? You mean that is the tomb? What kind of treasure did Ye Yun get?
Can he be so perverted." Su Shixue curiously asked, in the Broken Mountain range, she
just listened to Su Linghe Duan Chenfeng said a few people, Ye Yun got a treasure in the
secret of Hua Yun, specifically what is going on, she is not very clear.

"This guy can get more adventures. The spirit of Lei Ling is enlightened in the secret
of Huayun. Well, it seems that there is also the spirit of fire spirit, and he also got a lot of
medicinal herbs, Lingshi. Once I remembered that he was proud to say that he had
enough resources to cultivate him to the peak of the refining environment. He is now a
four-dimensional refining environment, but he can imagine how many good things he
has." Su Ling said with a smile.

There are no outsiders here, and Shui Qing and Su Shixue are her closest relatives.
There is no cover for a moment, and the things that happened in the secrets of Hua Yun
on the same day have been poured out.

The more the water and the Su Shi Xue listened, the more shocking they were. I
couldn’t think of a crisis in the tomb that was not too dangerous. If Ye Yun and Su Ling
were lucky, they would not be able to live.

The water clearing and the Su Shi snow face each other, the two of them are not as
simple as Su Lingna, although the words of Su Ling are not completely different, some
places are not clear. But falling into their ears, there is not much difference with personal
experience.

As for the secret of the Chinese rhyme on the same day, Shuiqing was once mentioned
by Su Hao. She only knew that Ouyang Wentian and others had led the public, but
instead of getting any decent treasures, they almost died.

Now it seems that there is no treasure in the secret of Hua Yun, but it is almost
completely taken away by the stupid boy of Ye Yun.

"No wonder he is so strange." Su Shixue smiled, and his doubts finally resolved.

"Right, Linger, what is the feeling of the strange blood in your body? You try it, look
for something, see what changes and feelings." Shui Qing frowns slightly, watching Su
Ling whispered.

Suling suddenly bitter face and said: "In the past half day, I almost never stopped
trying to find out the changes in the body, but I found nothing. If Ye Yun and my sister,
they all saw my variation, otherwise kill me. I don't believe that there is any blood in my
body."

"Linger, the mother has a strange ability, I think you know it." Su Shixue suddenly
asked.

"Nature knows that it is the ability to see through the cultivation of all of us, and even
the practice of cultivation." Su Ling nodded and answered.

"I remember that when you were still in the body, you could see through my
cultivation. At that time, I was already in the late stage of refining. I remembered it." Su
Shixue's brow wrinkled slightly.

"Yes, my mother can see through all of you, I can see through the cultivation of the
temperament, but recently I seem to feel that the cultivation of the basic environment can
also see a little bit." Su Ling laughed, and then "This is definitely her mother's
inheritance. This ability is really interesting."

Su Shixue did not return to her, turned to look at the water and said: "Mother, are your
abilities also born? Why can't you practice?"

Shui Qing looked at her and said slowly: "It is indeed born. From the beginning of my
sensibility, I can see through some people's cultivation. As for why I can't practice, you
have studied it for a while, it seems to be my body. The meridians are blocked by
inexplicable, and the infuriating is impossible to operate, so it is impossible to cultivate."

Su Shixue's brow wrinkled more tightly, and the thin beriberi bite the lower lip
without speaking.

"What happened to your sister? Did you find anything?" Su Ling asked curiously.

The original face of Shui Qing dynasty suddenly stagnate and slowly dignified.

The moon is rare, and the back mountain without shadow is a forbidden place. No one
can come in on weekdays.

Under the moon, there is a shadowless mountain in the back of the mountain, the two
walk side by side, the left side is slightly behind a little.

"Master, do you have anything to say to me?"

After walking a lot, Ye Yun finally couldn’t help but ask.

 "In fact, I don't have to use the demon's end to test. I also know that Linger should be
awakened to the blood of the demon."

Su Hao stood still and turned to look at Ye Yun, saying one word at a time.

Ye Yun stunned and looked surprised.

"You know what you are talking about?"

"Twenty years ago, I met with your teacher, but it was a very strange place." Su Hao
ignored the speech of Ye Yun and continued.

Ye Yun asked under the consciousness: "Amazing place? How is it different?"

"The so-called strange place, it is completely unimagined before seeing it, there is
such a place in the shadowless peak." Su Hao's voice is dull, can't hear whether there is
excitement or other emotions in the heart.

Ye Yun wondered and looked around, and then the voice was incredible: "The teacher
respects the strange place you said, is it here?"

Su Hao nodded and said: "It is this place."

Ye Yun looked around, and the surrounding area was calm. The moonlight shone
down the mountain as if it had been covered with a layer of silvery soft yarn. The birds in
the four times are called insects, and they are peaceful and not quite different.

"It will be different soon." Su Hao looked up and looked at the empty moon and sat
down on a rock.

Ye Yun looked at him with a puzzled look, looked up at the moon again, and then
looked around, looking at the mountains under his feet, still did not find any strange.

Just in the next moment of doubt in his heart, under the moonlight, a stone appeared
on the stone wall behind the rock that Su Hao sat.

"Come on, it will appear once a month." Su Hao's voice sounded, and he saw him
stand up, his eyes turned behind him, staring at the smooth stone wall and seeing the
pattern.

"This is the pattern that will let your master know me."

Su Hao said slowly, turning his head and looking at Ye Yun, but found that Ye Yun
looked at the pattern with a stunned look, and his eyes were unbelievable.
 "How could this be? How could there be such a picture?"

Ye Yun looked at the pictures on the smooth wall that seemed to have met, and could
not help but be on the spot.

Chapter 308

On the smooth mountain wall, under the moonlight, there is a pattern of leaf-like deja
vu.

In fact, it is better to say that I have seen each other in my dreams.

The moonlight hit the stone wall, and there was a faint silver-white radiance. Then the
silver ray turned into a silver-clad squadron, and the whistling from the distance came
over. When it passed, the mountain collapsed and the river broke. . In the foremost part of
the stone wall, the two backs are slowly moving, but they are thousands of miles away,
just like walking in the air.

Ye Yun can hardly believe his own eyes. This pattern is obviously a scene that often
appears in his mind. The silver armor of the sky is the golden armor that descends from
the sky. It is like a tidal wave that rushes and smashes the mountain. Unbreakable.

And the two backs, a tiger back, a slim body, is obviously the owner of the young men
and women, that is, the heart of the fairy.

Ye Yun stared at the stone wall, and the waves in his heart could not speak for a while.

The moonlight turned slightly, and there was a hint of darkness on the stone wall that
was not illuminated by the moonlight. In an instant, the pattern on the stone wall
dissipated, without a trace.

"Is there seen?" Su Hao whispered.

Ye Yun held his breath and passed it for a long while before he came back and nodded.

"This is where I met your teacher. You know where your teacher came from?"

Ye Yun shook his head. How can he guess where the water is coming from? However,
he saw Su Hao staring at the stone wall, and suddenly there seemed to be a lightning bolt
in his mind.

"The teacher respects you means...the teacher is from this stone wall?"

Su Hao with a hint of surprise in his eyes, then nodded: "Yes, your mother is rolling
out from behind the stone wall, full of coma for seven days."
 Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked: "Is there a hole in the back of the stone wall? Is
there any treasure in it? Or else?"

Su Hao shook his head and smiled: "I thought as you did at the beginning, thinking
that there is a great secret in the stone wall. After all, I saw your teacher rolling out from
a smooth stone wall. Seeing the stone wall suddenly separated, then a woman rolled out,
and then the stone wall closed, still smooth as a mirror, no cracks."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Then you will not find out in the future?"

Su Haodao: "Nature is there. I almost tried countless ways to find out the reason. Even
two times I cut the stone wall and wanted to see what was inside. But, you know what I
found? ”

Ye Yun hesitated a moment and asked: "Is there really a secret deposit?among them?
Still related to the Yaozu? ”

Su Hao glanced at him and smiled bitterly: "Nothing, the stone wall is still a rock,
there is nothing else."

Ye Yunqi was on the spot, and he said halfway: "How is it possible? You are not
saying that you are rolling out of the stone wall?"

Su Hao sighed and said: "This is the case, but I have exhausted the method and have
not found that the stone wall is half-singular. Not to mention that it is suddenly split and
can hide a person."

Ye Yun brows his head and wrinkles, and suddenly asks: "You just said that the stone
wall was cut open, then the stone wall has been destroyed by you, now how can it be as
good as ever? Or this stone wall was originally great, and you have been chiseled in these
years. ?"

Su Hao shook his head and said: "This is what I said is different. In addition to your
mother is rolling out of the stone wall, what is even more amazing is that this stone wall
no matter how you cut it through, after an hour It will be restored as it was, and there is
no place to be destroyed at all. You said that this is not strange?"

Ye Yun listened to the stunned, this is simply incredible to the extreme, how can there
be such a thing under the sun?

However, he had to believe, because he saw the heavenly gods and soldiers on the
stone wall, and saw the young men and women who faced the millions of soldiers
chasing the troops, that is, the true master of the heart of the fairy.

All this can not help but he does not believe that Su Hao said, after all, Ye Yun has
encountered a lot of incredible things these days, so I heard Su Hao said so, but surprised,
but not too shocked.

"So, you have always felt that the origin of the teacher is extremely magical. Now that
there is a bloody awakening in the spirit of the demon family, I feel that the teacher
should be a demon person?" Ye Yun took a moment to ask, slowly asked.

Su Hao glanced at him, his eyes flashed a bit of pain, a little helpless.

"This is just my speculation. Perhaps as you said, Linger is not the blood of the demon
family, but the blood of the immortal."

Ye Yun stood quietly and sighed a little, sighing, saying: "Master, in fact, you know in
your heart, what is the blood of the immortal, what is impossible, it is impossible. When
Linger is mutated, I am by my side, she is full The silver hair of the head, the scorpion
became dark, the wings of the wings appeared on the body, and the violent power
between the hands and the rushing rushing was absolutely not a means of immortality."

Su Hao stood silently and did not speak.

The mentor and the teacher stood face to face. I don't know how long it took. Su Hao
sighed and said: "Let's go back first. Now that it has happened, then let's face it and solve
it."

Ye Yun nodded. As Su Hao said, what has happened, then go seriously and solve it
properly.

For practitioners, time is extremely valuable and very worthless. Generally speaking,
we should devote time to cultivation as much as possible. Only diligent practice can
realize the heavens and promote new realms.

However, cultivation is not going to be a day, and as the cultivation is deepening,

every cultivation may be a day of work for ten days. Even when it comes to building a
foundation, it may take half a year to wake up. What's more, the cultivation is in an
incredible way, and the practice is one day, and the world has been for thousands of years.

Therefore, for the practitioners, time is precious and not precious.

The three-day effort was originally a short-lived experience, and there was little
feeling for the practitioners.

However, these three days for Su Ling and Ye Yun and others, it is suffering,
unbearable suffering. Especially Su Ling, every time seems to have passed a year, this
feeling of day-to-day, for her, is endless torture.

Once the refining of the demon is successful, Murong will take the medicinal herbs
with ruthlessness and let Su Ling take it. If there is really a demon blood in the body, then
it will be completely revealed.

"Hey, can this demon's end road really be refining in three days?" Su Shixue saw Su
Ling sitting restlessly and whispered.

Su Hao nodded and said: "Although the end of the demon is the god of the immortal,
but the refining is not complicated, and even simple. One of the formulas is rare, but
every sect will be reserved for thousands of years. Since Murong said ruthlessly for three
days, then it is three days, and I must have succeeded in refining it now."

Su Ling Jiao Wei trembled slightly, and his eyes were crystal clear: "Hey, I really want
to take the end of the demon?"

Su Shixue walked over and took Su Ling in his arms and said: "Yes, is there any other
test method? If Linger really has a demon blood, then if you take the demon's end, you
are afraid." It’s the end of the road. Even if others don’t shoot, it’s just a tear fight
between the two forces. That kind of pain is not something she can afford.”

Su Hao sighed and said: "Tian Jianzong is hiding in the small place of Jin State,
although he is partial to a glimpse. But the real power of Tian Jianzong is not what we
see. You don’t have to look at the strength of the building. In the later period, the distance
from the peak is only a step away. If Tian Jianzong releases the real power, your strength
is not worth mentioning. This time Linger is sure to take the end of the demon."

Su Ling and Su Shixue stood by each other in the doorway, and they were clearly able
to see the body that Su Ling could not keep shaking.

"Humph!"

Suddenly, a cold snoring came from the air, and then an old voice sounded: "Su Hao,
you are also a strong man in the late stage of building a foundation, and even the father of
Linger Xiaotou, actually said this. No matter How, Linger is your daughter, how can this
demon's road be served?"

Su Hao stunned, and then overjoyed.

A gray light and shadow in the air descended from the sky. I saw an old man in a gray
robes falling on the ground and then strode over.

Behind the gray robe old man, a figure followed and fell, only to see Ye Yun quietly
standing, smiling to see Su Ling.

Su Ling wowed out and rushed toward Ye Yun and plunged into his arms.

"See the Seven Elders!"

 Su Hao hurriedly greeted him and went to the end.

To say that the most mysterious person of the entire Tianjianzong, non-seven elders
are none other than. The generations of the seven elders are in a mess. He seems to be
more than half of the ancestors. It seems that he and his elders are equal, but there are
rumors that his true generation should be the same as the master of the lord, and there are
also records of the uncle who is the elder. When the elders of the golden age were reborn,
the seven elders were on an equal footing with them.

In short, the seven elders are the most mysterious people in the Tianjian Zong, and the
generations are in a mess, and the cultivation is also a mess. However, what is certain is
that the repair of his old man will definitely not be worse than that of Su Hao.

"Su Hao, you have been a shadowless peak for a few years, the more you live, the
more you go back, the more you live, the smaller you are." The seven elders snorted and
said: "And don't say whether Linger really has a Yaozu. Blood? If not, then everything is
easy to say, if any, once the little girl takes the end of the demon, do you think she still
has half of the hope of living? Is it not your daughter who has the blood of the demon in
her body? Can you watch the blood of the demon in her body tearing and die? It is
stupid."

Su Hao stunned, and then he could not help but tremble, slowly raising his head: "The
seven elders learned that. I have been more cautious and careful these years."

"You are not cautious, you are timid. Is it timid for you to even your daughter's life? I
really misread you." The seven elders yelled.

Su Hao was hit by a huge earthquake, and suddenly screamed, and the whistling sound
spread far and wide for dozens of miles, and reverberated in the air.

"Thank you for the seven elders, Su Hao woke up!"

The seven elders were carrying their hands, and with a hint of relief in their eyes, they
jumped over Su Hao’s face and looked into the distant sky.

"The idiot is coming!"

The 305th chapter

The voices of the seven elders are faint, with a hint of ridicule.

Looking up, I saw several figures appearing in the sky. When I saw that Murong had
ruthlessly rushed in the near future, I turned to the front, behind him, followed by
Murong without traces and a young disciple.

"Seven elders? Are you also?" Murong ruthlessly, a flash of surprise in his eyes.
 "What? I can't be there?" The seven elders snorted and sounded dissatisfied.

Murong smiled ruthlessly and said: "The seven elders are my predecessors of the
swordsmanship, free and easy, no one can manage, naturally can be." Then he turned his
head and looked at Su Hao, his brow slightly wrinkled.

These looks fell into the eyes of Su Hao, apparently knowing what they meant, and it
was obvious that the refining of the demon was successful, and Murong was ruthless to
bring Su Ling to test.

"Su brother, where is Linger?" Murong hesitated for a moment, and asked quietly.

Su Hao brows slightly wrinkled, just to speak but heard the sound of the seven elders.

"What are you looking for in Linger? You go back and tell Shi Laotou that Linger is
not available for a while, and will say it in a few days."

Murong has a ruthless sigh. Although he has never put anyone in his eyes, but for the
seven elders, the rumor of the most mysterious old man in the sword, there is always a
feeling that it seems that the seven elders are repairing, or that he The foundation is not as
shown.

"If you just let Linger try the medicine, it will be fine in the next two days, just..."
Murong's ruthless brow wrinkled and hesitated in the words.

The seven elders’ gray eyebrows were picked and asked: “What? Is there anything
else?”

Murong nodded ruthlessly. "The royal family and the Du family are coming, and there
are some other sects."

The seven elders became cold and said: "What are they doing?"

Murong ruthlessly said: "Nature is for the sake of Linger. They are already aware of
the bloody awakening of the Yaozu, and they will come to each other after consulting
each other."

The seven elders snorted and said: "This is the thing of my sword sect. What is the
relationship with them? Actually, I dare to collude with each other to force us. I really
don't know how to live and die."

"That's the case, but this matter will still be solved after all. If we have been avoiding
this way, it is not a solution." Murong ruthlessly and extremely rare to bear the temper,
whispered.
 "This is a good thing, or if it is, then let's go and see." The seven elders knew that the
matter could not be avoided. They turned their heads to Su Hao: "With Linger, we will go
to the Temple of Heaven for a while." What shit the royal family."

Su Hao took a deep breath, and there is no room for change. The face to face is to
face.

"Linger, you go with me, I don't believe, they really dare to treat you."

Su Ling had already stood by and said that Su Hao had said so, and could not help but
tremble slightly.

Ye Yun gently grabbed her trembling shoulders and said softly: "Don't be afraid, I will
accompany you."

Just a short sentence, it seems magical, Su Ling's trembling body slowly calmed
down, she looked up, tears on the pretty face, but her eyes became firm, nodded heavily.

"吟雪, you stay with your mother at home, you don't have to go." Su Hao saw Su
Shixue also want to go, he whispered.

Su Shixue just had to step out of the pace and only nodded."What am I to stay? Linger
is my daughter, no matter whether there is a demon blood in her body, at that moment, I
will be with her." Shui Qingyi took two steps, faintly speaking, voice There is a decisive
intention in it.

Su Hao sighed, although the water was not repaired, it looked very weak and obedient.
But only Su Hao knows that once the water is clear, it is impossible to change.

"Master, everything has reached the point of today, why do we have to look ahead,
since it happened, then we will face together." Ye Yun's voice sounded at the right time.

Su Hao looked up at him and nodded.

"Yes, your kid is not bad. If you are determined, decisive, and dare to face it, it will
look very good. At least it is much stronger than your master." The seven elders showed a
slight appreciation and nodded.

Ye Yun bitterly said, "Do you forget the old man? You are also my teacher."

The seven elders were all stunned and said: "It seems to be true. I also taught you a few
tricks. If this is the case, I actually have such a disciple."

Ye Yun turned a blind eye, did not make a sound, the heart secretly, when I went to ask
you, I had already called several masters, and the old man did not hear the ear.
 Murong ruthlessly heard the dialogue between Ye Yun and the seven elders, and could
not help but reveal a trace of surprise. The seven elders are the most mysterious people of
Tian Jianzong. No one knows how high his true cultivation is. The disciples of the
younger generation will guess that the seven elders are the managers of Lingtian, and that
they should not be able to go higher. It must be the beginning of the foundation, and it is
impossible to be strong with the four peaks. compared to.

However, Murong is ruthless, but he knows that the repair of the seven elders will not
be worse than the four peaks. Otherwise, who will give him face in a world where
everything speaks with power?

Murong's ruthless cultivation has actually reached the foundation of the building in a
few months ago, and touched the peak. Only half a step of the real fire can condense the
liquid. Once the liquid is condensed, it is the time when Jin Dan is present.

But even with his current cultivation, he could not see the true realm of the seven
elders. Every time he meets, he has an illusion that the cultivation of the seven elders is
constantly fluctuating, sometimes it is five foundations. Sometimes it is six heavy, just
like now, there is a feeling of seven heavy.

Murong is ruthless and does not speak. He seems to have nothing to do with everyone
in the week. In fact, he still has some personal relationships with Su Hao. Today, he does
not want to say anything from any aspect.

Behind him, Murong has no traces of shocking waves in his heart. The ordinary young
disciples do not know the mystery of the seven elders. As a ruthless brother of Murong,
he naturally knows the status and horror of the seven elders. At this time, I heard Ye
Yunfei, but the disciple of Su Wu, the shadowless master, was actually an apprentice of
the seven elders. This is unbelievable.

For a time, he suddenly had an illusion that Ye Yun seemed to surpass him at this
moment. If he did not find any way, then Ye Yun would go further and further.

"Brother, are we going to go back as soon as possible? Otherwise, the Sovereign and
the elders are not good at it." Murong took a step without a trace and whispered in the
ruthless ears of Murong.

Humph!

Without waiting for Murong to ruthlessly, the seven elders screamed and said: "Shi
Changla? He counts something, let them wait. It is the King of the Jin Dynasty, and there
is also a Du family that is not influent, and it is worthy of a big fanfare?"

Murong gave his brother a cold and ruthless look, then Shen Sheng said: "There is
nothing wrong with this, but it is also unreasonable. Since it is necessary to face it, then it
will be as soon as possible, the province is down."
 The seven elders still have to speak. Su Hao took a step and gently pulled him. He
said: "This matter has nothing to do with the Murong brothers. He also makes sense in
this case. It is better to face it sooner or later. Going there is."

Su Hao is the head of a peak. When it comes to the secular world, the emperor of the
Jin Dynasty must give him a great face. Such a character will naturally not be a mother-
in-law. Once you have made a decision, let go and do it.

"Yes, this is a good thing. Let's go to the Temple of Heaven. I want to see, how can
they take us." The seven elders nodded and their eyes were arrogant.

Su Hao and others no longer talk nonsense. Under the leadership of the seven elders, a
group of people swept away in a mighty way, and disappeared into the distant mountains
in a blink of an eye.

Tenjin Peak.

In the Temple of Heaven, the Swordmaster of the Swordmaster sits firmly on top of it,
sitting beside him with the elders and the purple elders, and on their lower side, two
middle-aged men in golden blouses sit and laugh. The two are embroidered with dragons,
claws and claws. Obviously, the two are from the current royal family.

Opposite them, a man sitting quietly, wearing a silver-white robes, did not seem to
have a slight momentum. If he was not sitting on the other side of the Swordmaster,
anyone would think he was just an ordinary person.

"Du people, this time you personally came to my sword, I don't know what to do."

The voice of the purple elders rang in the Temple of Heaven, and his eyes fell on the
middle-aged man in a white robe.

The man raised his head slightly and drank the wine in his hand. He said: "It’s boring
to ask questions like the purple elders. Now who doesn’t know that you have a disciple in
the sword, you are still awakened. Once, this matter is about the life and death of my
country in the Jin Dynasty. How can I not come?"

Who can think that this man who seems to have no momentum is actually the leader of
the second largest force in the Jin Dynasty, and Du’s current patriarch Du Futian.

The reason why Du Jia was able to rank in the second power in Jin Dynasty, in
addition to their own great power, the strength of the Du family's top management is not
to be underestimated. Just like Du Jianming, the leader of the Du family, he was already
reluctant to reach the six-fold foundation, and with his cultivation, he can only be among
the top ten in the Du family, although the outside world respects him as Ranked in the top
five, but a big family, how could there be no hidden master?
 Du Yutian, the Dujia family leader of this generation, is a six-fold peak in the
construction of the foundation, and it is still a few years ago that he has such a
cultivation. Who can guarantee him over the years? The repair is not a breakthrough to
the foundation of the seven? Even acquainted with Jindan Avenue?

In the Jin Dynasty's generation of hegemony, Du Futian sat quietly like this, not
drinking slowly, faintly answering.

"Yes, this king also heard that there is a demon blood in the Tianjian Zong, and he
came to see it, and he would return to the emperor. Is this true?" The one on the left was
wearing a golden yellow robe. The man nodded and said quietly.

For a time, everyone’s eyes fell on the face of the Swordmaster.

The birth of the demon blood is a major event in the entire monastic world, and even a
major event in life and death.

Chapter 301 I don't agree

The evil blood of the demon family is naturally a top priority. This is not necessary for
Du Futian to say that everyone is clear.

A group of people quietly looked at the Swordmaster who was sitting on the high
platform, his eyes sharp as a sword, and went straight.

"Changchun brother, what can you say to us about this matter?" Du Futian saw that the
Emperor of Heaven had no words, and he smiled and asked.

Tian Jianzong’s gaze was lifted up slightly. As the head of Tian Jianzong, no one has
called his name for a long time, Yan Changchun.

"Du brother does not have to worry, since this happened, my sword will not deny, will
certainly give you an account." Tian Jianzong stood up, his eyes turned slightly, sweeping
across the faces of everyone.

"So best, after all, the Yaozu and my Terran have a bloody feud against the sky. Even
after thousands of years, the two people meet each other." Du Futian nodded, no longer
speaks, picks up the glass, drinks stand up.

"The Sovereign, the emperor sent us when we came." The man wearing a golden robe
said faintly.

Yan Changchun brows a pick, cold voice: "What?"

"The emperor said, if Tian Jianzong does not admit that the demon blood is born, then
let us talk to you for the human race, good life. If there is no result, then you can handle it
yourself." The royal man said slowly.

Yan Changchun’s eyes flashed through his eyes and said: “Oh, if there is no result, how
should the Grand Prince handle it on his own?”

In the subject of Tian Jianzong, there is a hint of killing. Du Futian’s persecution relies
on cultivation. What are the two princes of the Jin Dynasty relying on? Even dare to let
such words in the Temple of Heaven, I really do not know life and death.

The name of the grand prince is Duan Hongshen, who is the second brother of the
present sanctuary. Next to him is the third brother-in-law, Duan Yusha. The three brothers
did not have a gap because of the throne. Instead, they trusted each other and cooperated
with each other. The tacit understanding, the entire Jin State is in the hands of the hands,
except for the Tian Jianzong and Du family, they dare not confront them.

The grand prince smiled a little and said: "This time, the emperor has ordered me to
bring some soldiers and horses to come. It is to prevent the blood of the demon from
sudden changes.

Yan Changchun stunned, and the eyes were cold and flashing. The meaning of the
words of the Grand Prince has already been revealed. If you dare to defend the blood of
the demon, then I will march on the army and kill.

Yan Changchun did not know where the great prince came from, but dared to put a big
slogan in the Temple of Heaven. Could it be that the so-called terracotta warriors that he
thought would bring him to annihilate Tian Jianzong?

It’s a joke.

"Changchun real people do not need to move, my second emperor brother has always
been speaking, if there is a crime, but also look sorry." 赟 Prince Duan Qisha stood up
and hugged the sword to the Emperor of Heaven.

Yan Changchun snorted and did not answer.

"Is the courage of the two men a little big? Isn't my Tian Jianzong not going out for a
long time, everyone can't remember the prestige of my sword?" Purple elders stood up,
and the eyes were cold and violently swept.

"The purple elders are very different. The name of the Tianjianzong is naturally
known to us. Even if we look at the Jin Dynasty, no one knows it. No one knows. Even in
the distant Daqin Empire, the name of the Tianjianzong is slightly different. Duan Yusha
said with a smile, his voice was faint, and he was calm.

The purple elders were originally full of cold and chilly faces, and suddenly there was
an incredible expression in their eyes.

Yan Changchun's eyes are straight into the eye, as if the nails are usually on the face of
Duan Shasha.

"What is the meaning of this prince?"

Duan Qisha slowly said: "The evil demon is born, a sword is coming!"

"Really?" The purple elders had a trembling voice.

"I will arrive in no time." Duan Yusha nodded.

Tian Jianzong, the main Yan Yan, was obviously a little excited. He took a deep breath
and calmed down his mood. Then he slowly said: "I don't think this rumor will happen.
But it is expected, as early as half a year ago. There is a feeling, but I did not expect that
there may actually be a demon blood."

"Changchun brother, when is the girl who is pregnant with the blood of the demon?
When everyone can get there? Everyone is very busy, test it, and it will be scattered." Du
Futian asked the celadon glass in his hand and asked faintly.

Yan Changchun brows slightly, just want to talk, he heard a voice coming from afar.

"It turned out that the Du family had come a long way, but it was for the little girl, but
she did not expect it."

The voice was hearty and full of enthusiasm. It was far away from a few miles away.
When the last word fell, only the shadows flashed and the two appeared in the Temple of
Heaven.

Su Hao stood up and held his eyes, eyes and eyes, sweeping through the crowd,
slightly forehead.

Su Hao took Su Ling first, and the seven elders took the others to the back. After all,
the water was not repaired, and she was slower with her speed.

Du Futian and others looked at Su Hao and looked at the thin girl who was next to
him. He slowly said: "This is the girl who is pregnant with the blood of the demon."

"The Du family said this is not appropriate, the little girl has not yet tested, how come
the blood of the demon family? Perhaps it is the blood of the immortal is not allowed."
Su Hao said faintly.

"The shadowless master will really laugh, the blood of the immortal is just a legend.
Have you seen it in thousands of years? Have you ever heard of it? This seat knows that
you love women, but it’s just that my family is different, the human and the demon. You
also know the grievances between us, we can't be lucky." Duan Yusha took the words,
Shen Sheng said.

"Oh, the prince is also, five years ago, I missed it." Su Hao turned his head and looked
at it, could not help but see.

He and Duan Yusha had known each other for a long time, especially five years ago.
They also met once in the Jin King's room. They discussed the way of cultivation and
studied the true meaning of the law. They were also very happy, and the relationship was
not bad.

Unexpectedly, today, he and Duan Hongcheng came to explore the blood of the demon
family in Su Ling, and they still came to the army. This is the determination to solve the
blood of the demon.

"Well, let's say that as long as there is no blood in the body of the demon, then our
brothers will be like the five years ago, and they will sleep in the candlelight night." Duan
Yusha smiled and his voice was faint.

"If the little girl really has the blood of the demon, the prince is going to get rid of the
demon?" Su Hao reported with a smile.

"That is not, it depends on the decision of Changchun real people. If Tianjianzong

can't solve it, then we only need to solve it on behalf of it." Duan Yusha said slowly.

Su Hao haha laughed and glanced at the Quartet. He said: "It seems that everyone is
very concerned about the little girl. I have a good face in the Jin Dynasty, and almost all
of them have arrived."

"The shadowless master is serious, and the old man came here, but he did not believe
that there is a blood of the demon in this world." Yin Yan said with a faucet, and he
shuddered.

"Without the shadow of the peak, as long as there is no blood in the body of the
demon, we turn around and go, this time if you are offended, you can also look at
Haihan." The tyrants and grandsons stepped one step and held a fist.

Su Hao waved his hand and his eyes fell on the face of his daughter, and his love was
full.

"Relentless, try Dan."

Yan Jian, the main sect of Tianjian, waved his hand and his voice was calm and plain.
A ray of light emerged from his hand, and he saw a blood-red medicinal herb suspended
in the air, slightly ups and downs.
 The end of the demon!

Murong walked over ruthlessly, gently, the bloody red demon's end of the road fell
from the sky, falling in his palm, dripping.

"Su Ling, take it."

Su Ling trembled, and looked at Su Hao with horror in his eyes, clutching his arm
tightly and his fingers white.

Su Hao patted her daughter's face and looked up at the end of the bloody red demon,
and suddenly smiled.

"Excuse me, you don't think the little girl wants to take the so-called demon's end. You
can use it later."

What do you mean?

Everyone, including the Tianjian sect, Yan Changchun, looked at each other. What did
Su Hao say? Did everyone's ears not be mistaken?

He said that Su Ling does not seem to want to take the road of the demon, this
medicinal medicine will be used later?

He refused and refused to test the blood of the demon?

A group of people can hardly believe in the ear. Where did Su Hao come from, dare to
say this? Mo said that his cultivation is only to build a seven-fold foundation. Even if he
is acquainted with Jindan Avenue, he will not be able to go to such a large number of
masters.

"Su Hao, do you know what you just said?" The elders stood up violently, his eyes
cold as a knife.

"When the elders are old, are you old, and the hearing is not good? Then I will say it
again, we will not take the end of this demon." Su Hao smiled slowly and said slowly.

Silent and silent, almost no breathing in the entire hall, it can be said that the needle
can be heard!

Su Hao really refused!

"There is no shadow, you seem to have made a wrong decision."

Du Futian’s voice sounded, and he held a celadon glass in his hand and sighed.
 The prince and the prince of the prince were cold and looked like a knife and fell on
the surface of Su Hao.

The heads of the major gates are also very different, looking at Su Hao.

"There is no shadow, you know what you are doing? The blood of the Yao and the
Terran will never be able to live forever, and it does not mean that the spirit of the demon
is not necessarily in the body of the demon. Even if it exists, this medicine may be Being
able to turn the blood of her demon in her body, she will not necessarily die." Tian
Jianzong, the main Yan Yan, brows slightly wrinkled, said Shen Sheng.

Su Hao smiled and said: "If there is no blood of the demon in the body, then there is
no need to take the demon's end. If there is really the existence of the demon blood, then
what is the use of the demon's end? Is it necessary to Linger? The meridians are broken,
the bones are ablated, and I have been repaired as a loss, unable to move, and become a
waste person?"

Yan Changchun said: "The waste is better than the dead."

Su Hao laughed loudly and laughter shook the four sides: "But I don't want to, even
though Linger has the blood of the demon family, but she has done a thing that I am sorry
for my family for more than a decade? Now for a so-called The blood of the demon
family, the so-called possibility of bringing harm to the Terran in the future will make my
daughter become a waste? I will not agree!"

Su Hao’s voice is like a thunderous rumbling.

I don't agree!

Chapter 371 Long Sword Transverse Breast

I don't agree!

Su Hao’s voice is like a thunder.

A group of people can hardly believe what they heard, what did Su Hao say? I don't
agree?

Cold field, absolutely cold field, almost everyone is quiet, many people know that this
day, it has to change.

No one expected that Su Hao would be so resolutely rejected, where did he come
from?

"There is no shadow of the peak, please think about the overall situation of the human
race." Macro Prince said slowly, the voice is already full of cold and chill.

"The overall situation and foundation of the Terran, if it is a little girl can be shaken,
then the so-called overall situation, the so-called foundation, is also too ridiculous." Su
Hao said with a smile.

"Today, my prince and my prince came to the emperor with the purpose of the
emperor. Are you going to resist the purpose?" The grand prince was cold and cold.

Su Hao laughed happily, with a hint of disdain and ridicule in the laughter: "When is
the royal family able to interfere with my Tian Jianzong affairs? The grand Prince is not
joking."

"Su brother, some words can not be said, at least to be more careful." The prince who
is familiar with Su Hao changed his face, cold and cold.

Su Hao was unmoved and faintly said: "The strength of the Jin King's room is also
known to everyone. If you want to interfere in the internal affairs of the Tianjian sect, it is
really ridiculous. If you go to the Du family to say this, I am afraid it is not standing now.
I’m talking. Du’s family, are you saying yes?”

The face of Duan Qisha has finally changed completely, and it has become cold. His
eyes are like a knife, and his eyes are shining.

"If this is the case, then I don't think there is anything to talk about. Second Emperor,
let's do it."

The macro prince Duan Hong was waved his hand and turned to look at the Tianjian
sect Yan Changchun: "Changchun real person, you make a decision."

Yan Changchun frowned, and to tell the truth, whether there is a demon blood in Su
Ling is not so important to him. He believes that with Su Ling's cultivation, even if the
body of the demon is awakened and wants to kill or subdue, it is a breeze, and it will not
cost much.

If he is not in the position of the Swordmaster, this matter will not participate, and it is
impossible to pay attention to it. However, today's identity has made him have to face it.
After all, the blood of the demon family has been taboo for the human race for thousands
of years. In fact, it has appeared several times during the period. Although it has been
basically suppressed for the first time, one of them has been set up once. The Xuanran
wave, countless deaths and injuries.

"Changchun real people, do you forget that the blood of the demon family awakened
2,300 years ago? Although we have no participation, but it has been recorded for two
thousand years, isn’t the blood lesson enough?" .
 "Changchun brother, a disciple who is only a refinery, what are you hesitating?" Du
Futian held his hand in his hand and turned it slightly twice, then drank it.

Yan Changchun swept his eyes and his eyes were dark. Du Futian said that it is light
and light. Anyway, this incident did not happen to Du. Otherwise, he is definitely not like
this at the moment.

"The Changchun brother thinks a lot. If I have the blood of the demon family in Du,
then I will not talk about it. If I kill it on the spot, there will be no hesitation." Du Futian
apparently broke the thoughts of Yan Changchun and said with a smile. .

"Du family is really ruthless, I mean, are you heart-stricken or ambitious?" Su Hao
held his hand and sneered.

"Imperial blood is ruthless, and my heart is not too fake. I can't say it is a big disciple.
I don't know what to do." Du Futian smiled and replied.

Su Hao could not help but stagnate, Du Futian answered this way, but let him have
nothing to say.

For a time, everyone's eyes fell on the face of the Tianjian lord Yan Changchun to see
how he made a choice.

"The shadowless master, this matter is not only related to your father and daughter, but
the entire Tianjianzong, the entire Jin State, and even the entire Terran." The Grand
Prince shook his head, sighed and said with a strong heart.

When Yan Changchun heard this, he finally looked up and his eyes fell on Su Ling
with a trace of determination.

"The shadowless master, Linger is not necessarily pregnant with the blood of the
demon, this Dan, still served."

Su Hao Yang Tian laughed and shook the sounds in the wild, and he stopped at half-
heartedness. His eyes swept over the crowd and sighed: "What is the root of the human
race? What is the cause of the Jin Dynasty and the cause of me? The inheritance of Tian
Jianzong, and What do I do? I am a Su Haotangtang male, if even a weak wife and a
young girl can't protect, what other men are talking about."

Hey!

A soft bang, only to see a green and white sword in the hands of Su Hao, a slight
tremor in his hand, issued a crisp sword.

"Today, if the people want to kill the little girl, then they will step on the body of Su
Hao."
 His cross-sword is on the chest, his eyes are like electricity, and he sweeps across the
crowd slowly. There is no fear at all, and there is no panic.

"Hey!"

Su Ling stunned, then jerked Su Hao's arm, tears could no longer hold back, like a
falling ball from the cheeks.

For a time, there was no silence, and everyone was silent.

No one thought that Su Hao actually chose to face such a decision, and everyone was
on the spot.

"There is no shadow, you know what you are doing?" The voice of the elders sounded,
and his voice was full of anger.

"Yes, Su Hao brother, you can know what kind of consequences will you face such a
choice?" Duan Yusha took a deep breath and his voice was full of dignity.

"Yeah, Su Fengzhu, you are a little excited, this matter should be long-term
discussion, after all, it is a human life, can not be sloppy." Yin Hao's voice trembled in the
Temple of Heaven.

Su Hao is not moving, but the cross sword is in the chest, and there is no half-return in
the eyes. It is impossible to have a concession.

Yan Changchun took a deep breath and took two steps. His eyes fell on Su Hao and
slowly said: "Are you decided?"

Su Hao did not answer, just nodded heavily.

The momentum of Yan Changchun's whole person suddenly weakened. He seemed to

be extremely decadent. He shook his head and walked back to his seat and sighed softly.

The elders rushed out suddenly, his eyes were like a knife, and he snorted coldly:
"Come to come, take Su Ling down, take the end of the demon, to measure the blood."

When the voice fell, he swept down from the air and landed in front of Su Hao. A
silver sword appeared in his hand, and it was full of enthusiasm.

I saw only four Tsing Yi disciples rushing out from both sides and grabbing Su Ling.

Su Hao screamed: "Look for death!"

I saw a slight wave of his left hand, and four lights in the sleeves rushed to the four
Tsing Yi disciples.

Where are the four Tsing Yi disciples who are Su Hao's opponents, but they have just
been touched by the light and shadow, then the whole person flies out, the blood in the
mouth is mad, and even the screams are not sent out, they fall to the ground and faint.

"Good courage, I dare to openly fight against the same door. If this is the case, then
you will not be allowed to take it."

When the elders gave a cry, they saw that the door was rushing into ten disciples
dressed in white. The first one was actually the chief of the sword, Ouyang, and the one
who stood beside him was the master of Tenjin. Chen Tianyun.

Ouyang Wentian and Chen Tianyun are the six major repairs of the basic environment.
The eight white disciples behind them are all elites in the elite, and all of them have
reached the foundation of the five foundations. They seem to have a very good
understanding of each other. It should be a practice of totaling.

Just for a moment, ten people surrounded Su Hao and Su Ling.

When the Prince of Hong and the Prince of the Sui looked at each other, they quit a
few feet, while on the other side, Du Futian was still sitting, and the celadon jade cup in
his hand was filled with fine wine and savored.

"No, no." Yin Yi hurried out and wanted to persuade.

"Yin, you stand for me, otherwise don't blame this seat for not giving face." Shi
Changan screamed and snorted.

Yin Yi stood very awkwardly and shivered slightly. She was also a master of one
party.

However, there is no way to repair it as a person, and the Zongmen forces are far from
each other. Yin Yan slammed the caduceus on the floor and turned and walked back.

"Su Hao, your father and daughter are kneeling down, I can spare you a life." The
elders said coldly.

Su Hao glanced at him and laughed: "Shi Laogou, you have been waiting for this day
for years, but what is the use of nonsense? Su said that if you want to let the little girl
serve Dan, then Crossing my body."

Shi Changlao: "If you are obsessed with it, then you will be ruthless." Ask Tian,
Tianyun, kill me."

Ouyang asked Tian and Chen Tianyun to wait for the moment, and heard the elders
say this, the light and shadow in the hands flashed, the sword was unsheathed.

In an instant, the ten-handed sword pointed at Su Hao's father and daughter and
surrounded them in the middle.

"kill!"

The elders raised their hands and flicked, and there was a hint of haze in their eyes.

In an instant, the swordsmanship is swaying, and Guanghua is flourishing. The ten-

handed swords were sent out by the hot brilliance, gathered together in the air into a
sword net, and facing the father and daughter of Su Hao.

Su Hao did not have a bit of timidity, but instead shot in the eye.

"Come on, I will let you see my true cultivation today!"

The blue-and-white long sword in his hand trembled a little, and saw a sword and
mans rising into the sky.

Chapter 312

The sword is like a rainbow, piercing the heavens and the earth.

In the face of the siege of ten people, Su Hao did not give in, the Excalibur was in
hand, turned into Changhong.

Qingbai Jianmang is only a moment, it will be smashed into the sky sword net, the
swordsman's remaining strength is not reduced, violently turn in the air, to a ten,
respectively, attacked Ouyang Wentian and Chen Tianyun and others.

Ouyang asked Tian Tian to be shocked. He obviously did not think that Su Hao’s
cultivation actually reached this point. Not only did he easily resolve the besieges of the
ten people, but he also made a lore, a sword shunt and counterattack.

However, he is the master of the peak after all, and the cultivation is also in the late
stage of building the foundation. Even if it is not as good as Su Hao, there are not many
movie songs. Ouyang asked Tian Jian’s sword to shoot in the air, and turned it into a
group of swords in front of him. He wanted to block Su Hao’s attack.

However, he apparently did not see the true strength of Su Hao. Su Hao has always
been extremely forbearing, and did not expose the real cultivation, because he knows that
if the repair is completely exposed, then he will no longer face Ouyang Wentian and Chen
Tianyun, or even Shi Chang, but the person behind him.

The elders of the elders can use the elders of Tian Jianzong to tamper with the
decision of Yan Changchun, who does not give the face of the sovereign, and often even
hard to make decisions. This is definitely not done by his cultivation and status. Then
there is only one possibility, that is, Someone behind the elders is commanding. And the
ability to command the elders, looking at the swords can be described as rare, there are
only a handful of answers, the answer is almost ready.

That is the gold elder who is the same as the elder of the palace, the uncle of the elder.

Only the commander of the gold elders in the back can make Yan Changchun helpless,
and everything can't be done.

Su Hao has been hiding and repairing. Even in the face, he has tried his best to find
suitable disciples and practice the ten killings. In fact, they are all trying to hide his
cultivation.

However, at this moment, he can't stand it, and he can't hide the cultivation.
Otherwise, the biological daughter Su Ling is forced to take the end of the demon, and
the body is dead, this is definitely not what he wants to see.

Su Hao is a bloody person. He is extremely heavy on family. Although he was hesitant

before, he was awakened by the seven elders. If anyone wants to deal with Su Ling, he
needs to step on his body.

The swordsman fired, and the ten attacks smashed through the crowds. Only when
they heard a few screams, they saw seven or eight figures flying in public. The blood was
like a fireworks bursting in the air, turning out a blossoming blood flower, scarlet and
bright. .

Ouyang asked Tian and Chen Tianyun to retire ten feet, and the body clothes were cut
into strips by the sword gas. The blood oozes from the skin, stained in the broken clothes,
and instantly sticks together.

Looking from afar, the two men were bloody red, extremely ugly.

This is the real strength of Su Hao, the power of this sword, actually tough to this
point.

"Building the foundation of the peak? I can't think of Su Hao, you have been hiding
and repairing, but in fact, this is the case."

The elders exclaimed, he did not expectSu Hao actually has such strength, this sword
completely out of his expectations.

"If it is not hidden, I am afraid that the person behind you will be shot." Su Hao
flicked his sword in his hand and burst into flames.
 The elders snorted and said: "Even if you hide and repair, the last step seems to be in
front of you. In fact, it is difficult to cross the sky. If you can't make Jindan Avenue, why
do you need him? Come out?"

Su Haodao: "It seems that you finally admit the existence of the elders of Jin. I can't
think of the fact that the old man was a fake death 30 years ago. It is hidden and secret,
and the inheritance of Tian Jianzong is really despicable."

“Bold!” Shi Chang’s anger screamed, and his eyes rushed to death: “Don’t dare to
smash his old man, you will die today, no, it’s your whole family, all your disciples will
die today.”

The elders were mad at the moment, and they even said this in public. There was no
friendship with the same door, and there was no such thing as the Tianjian sect Yan
Changchun.

"It’s really a big tone. It seems that you have to wait for a long time in the dark, for
this day." Su Hao laughed, but his eyes fell on the body of the sword.

Yan Changchun really looked unhappy, he seemed to have some helplessness and a
decadent face flashed a trace of color, his eyes were flashed and then resumed as usual.

The two princes of the Jin Dynasty’s royal family were facing each other and then
looking at Du Futian, who was sitting in the mountains.

Du Futian did not seem to be affected by the slightest influence. He even raised his
glass and smiled at the two people.

Duan Hongcheng and Duan Yusha once again looked at each other and then nodded
slightly.

"The Sovereign, is it that you have decided to abdicate, will the position of the
Sovereign, and hand over the inheritance of the Tianjian Zong to Shi Laopfu?" Su Hao's
sword pointed obliquely at the elder, and shouted.

Yan Changchun sat up and waved his hand: "Tian Jianzong has reached this point in
my hands. I really can't blame. In this case, I will abdicate to the sage in three months. As
for the elders, I want to let the elders Tianyun or Ouyang asked Tiandang, or he himself,
it has nothing to do with me."

Su Hao was not surprised at all. As if everything was expected, he smiled and turned
to look at the elders: "Since the Sovereign said, he is hard to blame today, and he does not
want to control it. Today, we are two winners and losers here. If you can elder Sui to the
sword, then everything will be disposed of. If Su Mou wins a trick and half, then he will
be blamed. Ruthless."
 The elders of the elders were slightly picky, and the strength that Su Hao had just
demonstrated was unexpected. If he was completely repaired, he was not an opponent of
Su Hao. However, when did he really take it over?

"Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." The elders smiled coldly, only to see
the light and shadow in his hands flashing, and the two symbols were suspended in the
air.

The two symbols are different in color, one is dark red as fire, and the other is as
bright as ice. The two symbols are faintly exuding a heart-rending power. Everyone
believes that once these two symbols are motivated, it is impossible to resist the repairs
below Jin Dan.

"The charm is actually two charms!"

The princes of the Grand Prince and the princes of the princes have become extremely
ugly. They came here this time. They originally wanted to use the power of the royal
family and the might of the army to force the Tianjian sect to hand over the blood of the
demon, but they did not expect Their persecution has not yet been made, and the whole
situation has completely exceeded their expectations and is out of control.

They found that the royal family was really a small-eyed sword. The elders had two
charms in their hands, and Su Hao concealed the cultivation. In fact, they have reached
the peak of the foundation. Who knows if other people will have more What about strong
treasures?

For a time, they resigned.

However, at this time, the two saw Du Futian still a look of peace and quiet, shaking
his head slightly toward the two, raising his finger to the West.

The two suddenly woke up and smiled.

However, the appearance of the two charms still makes everyone feel extremely
shocked. The masters such as Yin Yi and Sun Yidao can hardly believe their eyes. The
legendary signs actually exist and appear in front of them. For a time, they were very
excited, but they were terrified, and they had a deeper understanding of the essence of
Tian Jianzong.

Surprisingly, two people looked as usual, one was Su Hao, and the other was Tian
Chang, the main sect of Yan Jian.

"The Sovereign Master, do you really care about today?" Su Hao just glanced at the
rune and asked quietly.

Yan Changchun waved his hand and said: "I can manage it naturally. I don't care if I
don't want to pay attention to it. You and the elders' grievances can solve it on their own."

Su Hao’s mouth showed a smile, his eyes fell on the charm, and the disdainful voice
echoed above the Temple of Heaven.

"Two charms, it really disappoints me!"

Chapter 133—The domineering of the seven elders

The two charms really disappoint me!

No one thought that Su Hao’s mouth would be such a sentence. It’s very rare to know
that the rune is extremely rare. Even in the Jin’s royal family, the cherished cherished.
The Tianjian Zong is the first big school in the Jin Dynasty. It is already very difficult, let
alone take two at the same time.

The elders took out these two charms, completely out of the expectation of everyone.
Even a cuckoo Du Futian, when he saw the sign of the gods, suddenly the pupils
suddenly shrank and then resumed as usual.

However, these two charms in Su Hao's mouth have become two disappointing ones. I
really don't know if he is pretending to be calm or really look down on these two charms.

"Haha, let you down? It's a big talk, have you seen Su Han with a rune? Have you
seen the power of such a charm together?" The elders gave a sigh and immediately
laughed, in his opinion. Su Hao is probably crazy. Under great pressure, it has become
incoherent.

Su Hao stood still, and the disdainful smile rose in the corner of his mouth.

"Come on, let me see how powerful your rune is." Like the white and long sword, the
sword screamed.

"Su Hao, you are too much, just a moment ago, I am going to kill you now." Ouyang
asked Tian’s voice to sound suddenly behind him, only to see his body flashing and
falling in front of Su Hao.

"Ouyang asked the day, I think you and I also have a good relationship, and the
relationship is not bad. A Tianjian sect can hide your eyes and make you lose your heart.
It is beyond my expectation. Do you not know how to practice?" Tao, there is a heart,
only the cultivation is eternal, as for the position of the sovereign, is not worth
mentioning." Su Hao looked at him, shook his head, a look of regret.

"No more nonsense, today, it is useless to say anything. If you are really intoxicated,
then why should you fight for this Lord, why can't you sacrifice your daughter?" Ouyang
asked the day to scream.
 Su Hao dumbly laughed: "It seems that you are completely blinded by the mind, chaos
and cultivation, this shameless words can be said. Or, today, let you see how many gaps
between us."

Ouyang asked Tian Fury: "Abandon the nonsense, let's go."

His voice just fell, a figure flashed and fell to his side.

"Ouyang brother, Su Hao's daughter is a demon. Since Su Ling is his own, it means
that there must be a problem between him and Shui Qing. There must be one person who
is also the blood of the demon, otherwise it is impossible for two humans to give birth to
a demon. The descendants of the family came." Chen Tianyun's voice is sharp and sounds
very harsh. The refined image of the past is swept away, and the eyes are full of sultry
and sinister poison.

Su Haojian eyebrows pick, the voice is full of killing: "Chen Tianyun, today you are
dead."

Chen Tianyun laughed a few times and said: "Su Hao, you have to be flustered. If you
think that I have no reason to say it, I can refute it. I am a little light, and no one believes
that it is normal. But all of you are all factions. The predecessors, the lords and the elders
are also on the top. Everyone thinks that if Su Hao and Shui Qing have no demon blood,
can they give birth to Su Ling?"

"Yes, Tianyun’s words reminded me. The water meridians have no meridians in the
body and can't practice, but they can see through the repairs of any military in Jindan, and
even the secret of cultivation can be perceived. It is incredible. "The elders nodded, and
the eyes were flashing. The two charms floated on top of his head, and they complement
each other."

"This is a good statement. It seems that Tian Jianzong still understands people." Du Fu
said lazily.

"Without the shadow of the peak, please give us an account, the blood of the demon
family is not a private matter of your sword, but the safety of the world." Duan Yusha
took a step forward, the words listened earnestly, but full of persecution.

"Although I don't believe it, even if Su Ling is a Yaozu, how many winds and waves
can be turned up, but Chen Shi's words are indeed reasonable, and the shadowless leader,
your wife is indeed suspicious." Sun Yidao's sound is like a broken voice.

"While the old body does not want to believe that this cute little girl of Su Ling will be
a Yaozu, but this matter also asks the shadowless master to give us an account." Yin Yi
also made a speech, Su Ling is not a demon in her view In fact, it doesn't matter, but if
the water is clear and the descendants of the demon, then the nature of the matter is
different. After all, Shui Qing is the wife of Su Hao. He has been in Tianjianzong for
more than ten years. Who knows if she is behind her? There are other demon people.

"Also ask the shadowless master to give us an account!"

In an instant, everyone in the Temple of Heaven stood up and said the same thing.

Su Hao looked at them coldly, but for a time there was no way.

"Who said to give you an account? What qualifications do you have to explain?"

At this time, the old voice came from outside the Temple of Heaven, only to see an old
man with Ye Yun three appeared in the doorway.

After all, Ye Yun was still a little worse, and the water clearing was not the slightest
repair. With Su Shixue followed, the seven elders were even deeper, and the speed of the
three was still slower, until they appeared. Outside the Temple of Heaven, they saw
everyone screaming at Su Hao.

The seven elders walked in slowly, bowed slightly, and their clothes were worn out,
and they didn't look like a master.

"Mother, Ye Yun, sister!" Su Ling saw the water and other people appear, the tears of
the brush flow out, the whole person flew.

Ye Yun grabbed her and patted her head.

"Linger, mother is here, I am afraid." Shui Qing sui took Su Ling, and squatted in his
arms, softly soothing.

"Mother, they said that you are also a demon, but also... but..." Su Ling cried the pear
with rain, looked up and pointed at the anger and shouted.

The water was clear and calm, and smiled lightly. "Why should someone else care if
they say something, if all things are concerned, how tired it will be."

"Yes, the vicious words seem to be like a sharp arrow. If you don't care, you can't hurt
you at all." The seven elders laughed, and they appreciatively glanced at the water.

"But, they said that the mother is also a Yaozu." Su Ling said without a word.

"How is the Yaozu, how is the Terran? Some people are more fierce and vicious than
the Yaozu, and maybe there are demons, but they are generally kind and ordinary." The
sound of the water is still faint, without any ups and downs.

"Oh, yes, Linger, you have to worry. Today, since my master is also coming, I will
definitely not let you take the end of the devil's demon." Ye Yun took Su Ling's hand and
said softly.

At this time, Su Ling had no gods. Although she was the daughter of the shadowless
master, she was only a weak little girl. This sudden change and accusation made her
panic.

Father's domineering, the mother's soft whispers, Ye Yun's comfort, the arrival of the
seven elders, slowly calmed her desperate mood. Su Ling finally stopped crying, quietly
snuggling beside the water.

"Seven elders, you are here." Su Hao came over and gave a slight salute.

"Your kid is doing well, I have heard it. These rotten sweet potato stinky eggs are self-
righteous, and the appearance of the Yaozu will be a disaster. I am, the most troublesome
thing is the guys who are high and self-righteous. Now Laozi gives you a chance to roll
fast, otherwise don't blame me for being welcome." The seven elders nodded and the
voice suddenly increased.

"Old seven, you said a bit too much." The elders snorted.

"Shi Zhengrong, don't think that Lao Tzu doesn't dare to kill you, two charms, Su Hao
said it is good, what do you count?" The seven elders did not give face, gaze at the front,
"Yan Changchun, you are such a sovereign In this case, it is indeed not suitable to take
control of the Tianjianzong again. You will abdicate today and let Su Hao be."

A stunned!

The seven elders are simply domineering side leakage, pointing at the nose to bring
the people one by one, but directly said that Yan Changchun abdicated, let Su Hao be the
sovereign.

"Seven elders, do you know what you are talking about?" Yan Changchun is the
master of the Tianjian sect, how can he endure this kind of discourse.

"A devil is born in a district, and a sword will make you panic? It really disappoints
me." The seven elders are cold and cold.

"You know that this seat does not mean this." Yan Changchun brows slightly wrinkled,
the voice is very cold.

"If I didn't know what you were thinking, I would have beaten you for a long time."
The seven elders snorted and turned their eyes to the two princes, but they just swept
away and finally fell on the face of Du Futian.

"Du family, this sword from the west, is it?"

Chapter 314, Du Futian's plan

A sword from the West, can you arrive?

The words of the seven elders seem to be thundering in the ears of the people, a sword
from the west? Is that rumor, the evil demon is born, the sword that comes from a sword?

Although this rumor has not been widely spread, but the presence of almost every
head or inner door elders level, there are two from the royal family, these people are
highly respected, the entire Jin State There is hardly any news for them to be confidential.

The demon is born, and a sword comes. This rumor has been circulating for thousands
of years, especially in these two years, and the faint indication may have happened this
year. For example, Yin Yu and others did not care about this rumor, but the royal family
could not care. Once the Yaozu reappeared, the royal status of their section would be
completely unprotected.

Tian Jianzong predicted that there might be a big event more than a year ago. It is
necessary to know that as the cultivation is higher, the more you can understand the laws
of heaven, the more you feel about the crisis than the ordinary warriors. Before the high-
level sect of the sword, I felt faintly, maybe there will be a disaster, so I will evaluate and
test the disciples at all levels in advance, and I want to improve the strength of the sects
as much as possible, so that I don’t know when it will come. .

It seems that this disaster has not happened.As big as imagined, the Yaozu is now a
sword, and this sentence is to say. Su Ling is a little girl who does not enter the stream.
Even if she is pregnant with the blood of the demon, can she be arrogant? In order to
make such a small girl, what is the name of a sword that can be called from Xilai?

However, the emergence of the seven elders broke the minds of Yan Jianchun and
other high-ranking swordsmen.

Who are the seven elders, perhaps the general disciples do not know, but their hearts
are translucent. Not to mention Yan Changchun and Shi Chang, even the two elders
behind them who have long retired, may not be able to see through the repair of the seven
elders.

The seven elders are the most mysterious elders of Tian Jianzong. Although his past
has records to follow, his cultivation is unrecognizable. He sometimes looks at the
cultivation in the early days of building the foundation, and sometimes it is the medium
term. After a few days, he may not be seen. Perhaps it is the late stage of building the
foundation, or even the peak. No one knows how strong his true strength is.

In the Tianjian sect, if there are people who dare not give the elders the slightest face,
it is the seven elders. In his eyes, the elders are simply not worth mentioning. It is boring
to say two more words with him.

"Seven elders, how can you say this?" Du Futian put down his glass and stood up.

"A sword is coming, isn't this arranged by you and the King's room? Isn't that the
martial arts secret of my swordsman's mourning to do that? Do you really say why the
shit is swearing? Really? It’s just that you are greedy.” The seven elders stood up and
shouted.

"Seven elders, I respect you as a predecessor, but some words can not be said
casually." Du Futian changed his face, facing the seven elders, he actually found that he
could not let the state of mind calm down, faintly angered by the words of the seven
elders.

There is not much expression on Du Fu's face, but the heart is already a sea of waves.
He devoted himself to practice for five years, and finally he used the Tiancai Dibao to
break through the shackles and reached the peak of the foundation. Only one step away,
he could become a golden dan and build a avenue. This time I came to Tianjianzong, he
wanted to see what kind of treasures there are in the Tianjian Zong. If you can get it, you
might be able to condense into Jindan.

The so-called Xilai sword, indeed, he also had some plots. Ten years ago, he invited
the swordsman from the Daqin Empire to be a swordsman with a strength to reach
Jindan. He is a master of Jin Danjing. Naturally, he is respectful. Everything in his daily
life is all natural, and he often asks his master to lower his body and understand the
heavens. Du Futian did get insights about the heavens from the teachings of Jin Danjing.

When he repaired the breakthrough to the peak of the foundation of the building, he
used the means of hiding for ten years, poisoned the master of Jindan, controlled it, and
used the secret method to make it into use.

The sword that comes from the seven elders in the middle and west refers to the card
in the hands of Du Futian, the swordsman of Jin Danjing. Although Du Yutian did not
know how the seven elders learned, but the eyes of the seven elders can know that it must
be true.

"The seven elders will really make jokes. I respect you as a senior, not to care about
you. Today is to find out what happened to the demon, I don't want to have another birth."

The seven elders sneered again and again, saying: "Dare to be afraid to do it, Du
Futian, you are just like this."

After all, he jumped and fell in front of Yan Changchun, sneer at him.

Yan Changchun looked awkward, and the seven elders have always been like this. No
one's face is given. At this moment, several major ancestral gates of Jin State are gathered
here. The seven elders come here so much. It is really a face that is not given to him.

"Seven uncles, a sword coming west, may not be the ghost he made, maybe it is true."
Yan Changchun lowered his voice and said to the seven elders.

The seven elders did not move, cold and cold: "I know it, but this guy did control a
swordsman who was repaired by Jin Dan."

Yan Changchun's brows are slightly wrinkled. If the seven elders say that Du Futian
has a golden dragon in his hand, then today's business may not be so easy to solve.

"You don't have to be in the first place. It's shrinking. I have to look at how many
weights these guys have. I dare to come to my sword." The seven elders swept over
Yanchun and had a lower voice.

Yan Changchun nodded slightly and couldn't check, then looked like a helpless look
and stepped back a few steps.

The seven elders turned and looked down on the elders: "Shi Zhengrong, don't say I
didn't give you a chance. Today you want to compete for the next lord, then you will
compete with Su Hao outside the Temple of Heaven, the winner is the next If you are
afraid, then go and go."

The seven elders were stunned by the world, and their eyes were like sharp edges,
sweeping through the presence.

Su Hao smiled slightly and said: "So very good."

The elders angered: "The competition lord is the thing in my sacred sect. It is a little
bit more than the evil deceased. Don't worry. Today everyone is coming to see if it is
clear. Have the blood of the demon family. You also advise Su Hao on the old seven,
otherwise the big guy will start to move, the consequences can not be said."

The seven elders laughed and said: "Shi Zhengrong is still as bullying as you are. Do
you have two charms? Even if you try it out, if Su Hao is dead in your hands, then he is
not enough, damn it."

Su Hao took a step and smiled: "The seven elders said it is good. If you want to stop
me from being a leader, you will let go."

The old elders of Shen’s face are sinking. He is also a late-stage repairer. He has a
high degree of weight and possesses two powerful incomparable charms. If Su Hao and
the seven elders are not so provocative, they will be in Jin. The face is sweeping.

"Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." The elders screamed, and the two
charms suddenly dazzled.
 "And slow."

At this time, Du Futian’s voice slowly sounded.

"You have to fight to kill, it has nothing to do with us, but now there is a major event
that concerns the safety of Jin Guo Cang, or I will first find out. Seven elders, since you
are a predecessor, you will not stop it."

Du Futian slowly walked out, his eyes fell on Su Ling's body: "A beautiful and elegant
girl, I don't want to have the blood of the demon family. You must not be afraid of the
little girl. You should have no demon blood in your body. The end of the road not only
does not hurt you, but also has great benefits."

Du Futian spread his palms and a dandruff dripping.

"Du people, this is my private sword of the sword, even if the test of the blood of the
demon, will refine the end of the demon, no need to worry about you." Ye Yun's voice
suddenly sounded, he looked coldly at Du Futian.

"Tian Jianzong is getting more and more unruly. An inner disciple in the district dares
to speak privately. I really don't know how high the earth is." Du Yutian didn't think that a
young boy in Ye Yun dared to mock him, could not help but frown, a wei Pressure
condensation, go straight.

However, he was surprised to find out in the next moment that Ye Yun did not retreat
half a step, but instead took two steps forward, letting his pressure hit the body.

Unbeatable, the clothes corner did not bring a trace.

In an instant, Du Fu’s eyes shrank and then resumed as usual.

"You are the boy named Ye Yun. The sword is the boy who mentioned you."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, but he did not expect that Du Futian could instantly
restrain the anger in the center, but casually mentioned Du Jianyan.

At this moment, Ye Yun’s mind suddenly emerged from the inexplicable boy of Du’s
family, who was deviant for the so-called kendo, regardless of the juvenile.

"Duo Jianyi is also here?"

Chapter 315, the sword appears

Du Jianying still left a deep impression on Ye Yun. This guy almost ignored
everything for his kendo in his heart. As long as he felt that he was not in line with his
kendo, he would have to destroy it. Such a person is rare, so when Du Futian said Du
Jianyan, the vivid teenager appeared clearly in his mind.

Du Futian smiled slightly, and then said: "Swordsman is the most outstanding genius
of my family in the millennium. I have a great understanding of Kendo. There is no one
before." Such a grand event will naturally come to the public."

This words fell in the ears of the seven elders, just a smile. Genius young disciples, no
one has three or two, is it worth bragging?

Although Ye Yun’s face is dull, in fact, some of his heart is dignified. Du Jianying's
understanding of Kendo, he was taught, although he was able to win him a trick, in fact,
relying on the other side of the enemy, and the slight suppression of power. However, Ye
Yun can feel the long white sword like the jade in the hands of Du Jianyan, as if the
dragon in the sea has spirituality.

Later, Du Jianyi was defeated. Ye Yun also thought about taking the translucent white
sword as his own, but he found that he could not communicate with it and could not feel
the half-mind.

Du Futian is the helm of the second largest force in the Jin Dynasty. His words even
boast of elements, but they will never be arrogant. Since he admires Du Jianyan so much,
it is imperative that this guy’s cultivation has reached the point where Du’s family is
extremely satisfied.

"Sword, you come over and see the genius disciple of Tian Jianzong. This world is
finally your young man." Du Futian waved at the back, only to see one of Du’s disciples
coming out, white long sword Fengshen handsome.

"Ye Yun? We have seen, he is not a genius, but there is some insight into the kendo."
The teenager came forward, his eyes swept over Ye Yun, his brow wrinkled, and then
faintly said.

"Oh, yes, you have seen it in the tomb. It would be better. The talented disciples of our
two factions gathered here. After that, they will not be able to learn from each other." Du
Futian slowly laughed. Road.

"Don't talk, he is not my opponent, unless I don't have a sword. But I have a sword,
and there is no sword." Du Jianyi waved his hand, no disdain on the face, no expectation,
as if Ye Yun was in him. The heart is just a existence with no weight at all, and it is not
qualified to be an opponent at all.

"Swordsman, you are somewhat arrogant. You must know that there are many heroes
under the sun, and the amazing people are like the rivers. You are so powerful. Although
you are powerful, you have extraordinary insights into Kendo, but you can't be proud. Do
not be complacent." Du Futian looked a sinking and looked a little angry. In fact, anyone
can see the color of his eyebrows.

"The head of the family is different. The way of cultivation is strength, everything is
strong, strong is weak, weak is weak, and he will not become stronger because I value
him. I despise him and he becomes weak." Du Sword faintly said.

"There is some truth in your words. It is faintly revealing the true meaning of the
avenue. It seems that it is really limitless to cultivate in the future." Du Fu Tian slightly
appeared, and said with a smile.

Ye Yun listened to his ear, although he did not care, but he could not tolerate others on
his site.

"The sword is one, I think it is a unity."

"Isn't this a meaning?" Du Jian stunned and looked at Ye Yun.

"Well, it is indeed a meaning, it is a swearing person, that is, a person holding a sword
and playing shamelessly." Ye Yun laughed.

In an instant, there was a laugh in the Temple of Heaven.

Du Jianying realized this. It turned out that Ye Yun was laughing at him as a monk. He
suddenly became gloomy and became extremely ugly.

"It doesn't matter if you insult me. People don't matter, but you insult my sword, then
you are going to die." Du Jian stepped out, and the sword behind him was squirted and
suspended above his head.

"There are no people, what is the use of the sword?" Ye Yun did not fear, how he
cultivated, how could he fear Du Jianyi.

"People will die, the heavens and the earth will be weak, but the kendo will last
forever. You are ignorant and fearless, and even dare to insult the kendo, then die." Du
Jianyi shouted coldly.

I saw the sword in his hand, and then pointed it into a sword, a little bit against Ye
Yun.

In an instant, the handle on his head was as white as jade, and the translucent sword
suddenly shook, and then turned into a stream of light and shot at Ye Yun.

This attack is not half-powerful, and it does not feel too strong. Even some disciples
who are only refining the atmosphere are very puzzled. Such attacks are not even hurt by
their fur. How can they pose a threat to Ye Yun?
 However, all the masters who have been repaired to achieve the foundation of the
building have become extremely dignified. They have been surprised by their eyes, even
some shocks, and some people are still a little scared and can't believe.

Yes, Du Jianyi’s sword looks like no power, no momentum. However, it contains the
meaning of the sword, a sword with no meaning.

Everything in the heavens and the earth is spiritual, the growth of vegetation is the
spirit, and the reptiles are also spirits. The swords and swords are also made from the
various materials refining between heaven and earth. They do not have life, they are not
living, but they are spiritual. In the sword, nature contains the spirit of the sword, the so-
called sword meaning.

The general technique of celestial techniques, after the practice, strengthens the body
and promotes the life of the Shouyuan, making the power increase and even flying on
land.

However, these celestial techniques can only be called techniques. Skills are the most
basic techniques. If they are placed in ancient times, they are not worth mentioning. Only
by enlightening the spirit, can it be regarded as the real way of cultivation, able to border
the heavens and touch the true meaning of heaven and earth.

Obviously, Du Jianying’s sword contains the spiritual meaning that almost all the
practitioners are crazy about, which is the sword meaning of his enlightenment.

Although this sword is still not formed, it is only a trace. However, the intention is that
any technique cannot be compared with it. As long as you realize the true meaning of the
intention, then the technique will lose its effect. Because by then, the grass is a sword, the
mountain is a sword, the water is a sword, and even the heavens and the earth are swords.

What is the skill to be repaired to this point?

Although Ye Yun’s realm is still a refining environment, how eye-catching he is, he

has been fighting with the disciples who have built the foundation many times, but he can
also feel the difference of this sword.

Compared with the sword in the tomb, this sword does have an unspeakable true
meaning.

In an instant, Ye Yun’s complexion became extremely dignified.

"Sword meaning, presumably this is the meaning of the sword."

Ye Yun didn't have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he had a look of hope and a
little excitement.
 "Good to come! Let me try the power of this sword."

Ye Yun pointed to a sword, only to see the purple brilliance flashing through the air,
and then a purple light and shadow flowed out, like a ripple of water, stacked.

"Destroy the gods!"

He doesn't shoot, but the shot is the strongest attack. This is not the third style of the
Leiyun electric lightsaber, which is based on the true intentions of the predecessors of
Tianjianzong, but the real third style.

In an instant, there was a cloud of robbing in the Temple of Heaven, and the lightning
thundered and rumbling.

White swordsman rushed away, purple electric lightFalling from the sky, falling on the
purple shadow sword, gathered the true gas and the spirit of Lei Ling in Ye Yun, blending
together and welcoming the white sword.

boom!

The two swords intersected instantly, and the blazing light and the deafening
explosion rang through the Temple of Heaven.

Chapter 316

The two swordsmanships intersect, and the violent force is shot.

The seven elders and the Tianjian sect, Yan Changchun, etc., were repaired as taller
people with brows and wrinkles, and they exclaimed and shot. The light and shadow of
the road flowed out of their palms and shot into the sky. A vortex formed on the heads of
Ye Yun and Du Jian, and then they turned into a sky curtain and hung them in them.

In an instant, I saw that the violent power and the blazing light seemed to hit an
invisible transparent wall, which was blocked by the hard and could no longer travel half
a step.

The light and shadow dissipated, and there was still a lingering reverb in the ear. Ye
Yun and Du Jianyan stood face to face, and the two were separated by less than five feet.

"Your strength is much stronger than that in the tomb. It is really unexpected." Ye Yun
felt that some of the blood had surged and slowly pressed down and said.

Du Jian's face was somewhat white and dignified. After a full half-sounding, he said
coldly: "It seems that you are a stumbling block on the road to pursue the kendo. No, it
should be an opponent. If you can't kill you, From the bottom of my heart, the kendo is
close at hand, but far away."
 Ye Yun took a deep breath and completely calmed down. He smiled and said: "I really
don't like listening to stumbling blocks. If I have an opponent, I am still sloppy, although
I don't know if you are qualified to be my opponent."

Du Jianyan’s translucent sword in his hand shook a little, and proudly said: “Do you
not have the feeling of a sword in the sword?”

Yes, Du Jianyi has learned the meaning of the sword, but it is only a trace. For
ordinary masters of the basic construction, this is the scorpio, and eternal life can never
cross the past. In other words, the meaning of the sword is the law in the sword. It is the
same as the fire law that Ye Yun has learned.

Looking at the entire Jin Dynasty, you can truly understand the masters of the law, I
am afraid that there are only a handful. Although the cultivation is to the foundation of
the building, you can understand the laws of heaven and earth and absorb the true
meaning of heaven and earth. But almost all of the masters of the foundation, the law of
heaven and earth they feel, is the most common law and the most chaotic law. Almost a
thousand laws are blended together, and as long as they can feel a touch of true meaning,
they can be improved.

Ye Yun and Du Jianyi are different. Although the rules of the two people's perceptions
are only a trace, they are extremely clear rules. Ye Yun is in the law of fire, and relatively
powerful. Du Jianyi is specialized in swords, extremely swords, and enlightened a rule of
the sword. If both of them can understand the two laws to the extreme and comprehend
the true meaning, then the repair will break through the golden environment, and the birth
of the baby will be extremely simple.

However, although there are millions of laws between heaven and earth, it is almost
impossible to achieve complete understanding. According to legend, only in the ancient
times tens of thousands of years ago, when the heavens and the earth were rich in aura,
and the law was not missing, the law could be fully understood.

Therefore, the importance of the law is simply an opportunity for every practitioner
today. Who can touch a real law, then he is the pride of this era.

Du Jianyan had a glimpse of the sword. The true meaning of this sword is the law of
the sword, which is enough to make the whole Jin Dynasty marvel. So Du Futian will be
so proud and so excited.

"There is nothing but a sword. It hasn't formed yet. Otherwise, why can't you hurt
me?" Ye Yun shrugged, a look that didn't mean anything.

The sword just now is indeed extremely powerful. Even if Ye Yun is prepared, and the
third type in the Thunderbolt Light Sword is also played against it, it is still swelled by
the blood of a sword. The power is evident.
 However, after this sword, Ye Yun’s heart has already been counted. Du Jian’s
enlightenment on the true meaning of Kendo should not be counted, but it’s just a trace.
The law of the sword is originally the way of attack, the power is strong, and the attack
power that can be just now is also reasonable.

"Big words are not awkward!" Du Jian's brows were slightly wrinkled and his face
was cold.

"I remember that you had a few tricks before school. It seems to be called a scorpio. It
is better to show it out. I must have a stimuli of swordsmanship. The power will be
stronger." Ye Yun smiled and smiled. You show it, I will give you guidance and guidance.

Although Du Jianyi specializes in swords and swords, he is not a fool. He naturally

hears the sarcasm in Ye Yun’s discourse. He can't help but get a sword.

"All give me a hand, fight in my temple of heaven, I really don't put my sword in my
eyes." The sound of the seven elders is old, there is not much volume, but there is a
momentum echoing in the air. .

The seven elders have an incredible power, and instantly turn the momentum and
killing of Ye Yun and Du Jianyan into a shadowless disappearance in an instant.

Ye Yun and Du Jianyi stunned, and then his face showed an incredible look. What a
miraculous power, it was able to instantly dispel your heart.

Du Jianyan looked at Ye Yun and looked cold. "I don't kill you today. After today, I
will kill you and sweep away my obstacles."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Anyway, I
have to fight and kill it today. It is better to do this. You Du family and I have an elder of
Tianjianzong, I will fight with you."

"Hey! What is your qualification for the elders of the Swordsman to fight with my
family?" Du Jianyan snorted. "If there is a shot, let the Yanchang sects come."

"What is this? My Tianjian is the first force of the Jin Dynasty. The cultivation of the
head is naturally above your Du family. Even if your Du family is ranked second in the
Jin Dynasty, it is not as good as my sword. If you disapprove of the elders, then it is fair
to find a deputy lord and your family. This is fair." Ye Yun shrugged and said casually.

"Let's relax!" Several angeres rang, coming from the Du family disciples behind Du
Futian.

"Well, Ye Yun, you can't say a few words." The seven elders waved their hands and
turned their eyes. Then they said, "Today, everyone came to my sword, and there is a lot
of things in my heart, but I am afraid I will let you down. Su The gimmick is not going to
take the end of the demon, the sky is not early, let's go back."

Everyone stunned, Du Futian and others did not think that the seven elders were so
direct, even said that Su Ling would not take the end of the demon, let them die this heart
early.

"Changchun Sovereign, do you want to be an enemy of the world?" Duan Hongcheng

looked at Yan Changchun on the stage and asked coldly.

"Yes, as long as the Changchun Sovereign you say a word." Duan Yusha nodded, and
the voice was cold.

"Changchun brother, the demon family is the enemy of my human race. Once the
blood of the demon family is completely awakened, even if the cultivation of this little
girl is only a refinery, it will become very powerful, even if you and I do not dare to win.
Let's go." Du Futian said slowly, forcing Yan Changchun to express his position.

Yan Changchun came forward and smiled and said: "You are all saints in the world, in
order to promote the people of the country, for the sake of the world. This is too big, and I
am unable to bear such a heavy responsibility. So today, you I have agreed with Su
Haofeng, the Seven Elders and the Elder Shi, and I agree with everyone."

Du Futian laughed and said: "Changchun brother, you are shoving."

Yan Changchun did not care, laughing: "Since Du brother feels so, then when I push
it, it is."

Du Futian stunned, he really did not expect that the lord of the heavenly sword,
actually said this. He couldn't help but turn his head to look at the two princes and said,
"What do the two princes mean?"

Duan Hong was angry: "Since Tian Jianzong is obsessed with it, there is no need to
consider them. Today they agree, but if not..."

"Otherwise?" Seven elders suddenly asked coldly.

Duan Hong appeared in a stagnation, looked at the seven elders, and said: "Otherwise,
my Jin national army will step on the sword of the heavens and seek peace and peace for
the world."

"Ha ha ha!"

The seven elders burst into laughter, and suddenly the laughter suddenly converges,
and the gaze in the eyes flashed.
 "It’s really awe-inspiring. Since you have had such a mind, let’s come over. I’m
looking at the world of Jin, I’m going to change my name.”

"Bold!"

"presumptuous!"

The prince and the prince of the prince were screaming in anger, their faces were red,
and the anger in their eyes was like the essence.

The seven elders did not pay attention to the two at all. His eyes suddenly looked out
of the Temple of Heaven and seemed to penetrate the layers of obstacles and look to the
West.

"Du Futian, is this the sword that you come from?"

As the voices of the seven elders dissipated, I saw a stream of light in the West,
lightning fast, and fired at the Temple of Heaven. It was only a moment of effort, and it
came to my eyes.

I saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue gown and carrying his hands. He looked very
leisurely. He had a blue-sworded sword at the foot of his foot, and he took a blue sword
and carried him.

A sword is coming!

The 317th chapter

The sword is like a rainbow, breaking through the sky.

When the middle-aged man came to the sword, everyone looked at him.

"Mr. Mei, you are finally here." Du Futian greeted her and smiled.

"Du family, I have received your information, I have nothing to delay?" The middle-
aged men's feet under the light and shadow, Qingfeng big sword disappeared.

"Mr. Mei really believes in people, and Hao Tian has thanked him here." Du Futian
was extremely respectful and slightly rude.

Mr. Mei nodded and looked around. His eyes swept over the faces of the people and
finally fell on the faces of the seven elders.

"Golden Dan?"

Although the voices of the seven elders are not handsome, they are extremely clear.
 "I think you are only half a step away." Mr. Mei did not answer, said with a smile.

Jin Danjing!

The conversation between the two was extremely simple, but it seemed to be a
thunderous explosion, and the people who were bombarded were crumbling.

Jin Danjing, this is the lifelong goal of most practitioners. After cultivating to the
strongest behind the peak of the foundation, it is possible to achieve the golden
environment. I am afraid that it is also very rare.

After repairing to Jin Dan, it can be said that it has broken through, and has a long life.
The most important thing is to be able to clearly understand the rules of space. Although
it may not be fully comprehensible, as long as you understand a single point, it will be
enough for you to make great progress.

Especially for the understanding of space array law and prohibition, it will be an
incredible point. When you get along with Jin Dan, you can practice space bans. If you
don’t check your opponent, you may be forced to transfer or imprison in the next
moment. The masters fight, just enough to make you die, not to mention the sudden
transfer or imprisonment on the offensive or defensive, it is no different from direct
death.

Tian Jianzong has been established in Jin State for thousands of years. In this long
period of time, there are only five people who have recorded the Jin Dan situation, and
after the last Jin Dan situation strongman appeared hundreds of years ago. No one can
reach Jin Dan.

As for the King's room and the Du family, it has been rare for the millennium to be
attacked by Jin Dan. The two parties add up to the three people, the royal family and the
Du family, also hundreds of years ago.

This shows how difficult it is to build Jindan.

Right now, a strong man of Jin Danjing stood in front of him and stood in front of
everyone. He smiled and didn't look like the slightest momentum.

However, just now the one-step sword is enough to show his identity. Only after
repairing to the peak of the foundation of the building, the Jin Danjing monk who
enlightened the space avenue can fly the sword for thousands of miles. With Su Hao and
other late-stage masters, although they are also able to fly, the volley is vain, but it is not
long-lasting. If it is less than a hundred miles, it needs to be slowed down and re-refined.

"Mr. Mei, this is the two princes of the Jin King's room, the prince and the prince." Du
Futian was very satisfied with the reaction of everyone, pointing to the introduction of
Duan Qisha.

Mr. Mei nodded and his eyes softened.

"Du family is really tossing us." Duan Hong presented the two men in a hurry and
said: "Mr. Mei is not far away, we are not able to go to the Jin King room, but please Mr.
Mei forgive me."

Mr. Mei waved his hand and said: "I don't know who is not guilty. Besides, today I
came to help Du's family to solve some things, but for the world, the two are not polite."

"Mr. Gao Yi." The two princes looked at the end and were extremely humble.

They are indeed princes in Jin State, and they have also reached the late stage of
building a foundation. Looking at the whole Jin Dynasty, they are also masters of count.
But in front of the monks in Jindan, they are nothing. If Mr. Mei is willing, they can solve
them within one stroke.

"I think it must be the Emperor of Heavenly Swordsman. In the next Meisongsheng, I
heard that the Emperor of the Emperor appeared in the blood of the demon, and he came
not far away, and stayed in the night. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Now, please ask the
Sovereign to turn the blood of the demon. Hand it over, I sealed her strength, brought it
back to the Daqin Empire, and took a good look." Mr. Mei smiled and slowly said.

Yan Changchun brows slightly wrinkled, did not answer, indulged a bit, asked: "Hello
is coming from the Daqin Empire? The news of the blood of the demon family is only
three days of effort, can you pass to the Daqin Empire? Even if passed, How can your
footsteps arrive within three days?"

Mei Yusheng stood shoulder-by-hand and looked calm and calm: "It seems that the
Tianjian lord does not know that there is a transmission matrix in the Daqin Empire and
the Kings City of Jin. Not to mention that it is separated by a thousand miles, it is far
away, it is no harm. From Jin King City is here, and my strength is only two hours."

Yan Changmei and Mei Yu with a trace of doubts, then smiled: "Your sorcerer comes
to the West, I must have been exhausted, then I will be the Emperor of the Heavenly
Kingdom to take the wind and wash the dust, as for the small things of the demon blood,
after a few days ""

"Changchun brother, the demon family is a deadly enemy of the human race. Any
bloody appearance is very likely to poison the living spirits. How is it a small matter?"
Du Yutian's words rang.

"Du family said that the blood of the demon is indeed not a trivial matter. Even in the
Daqin Empire, it has only appeared three times in the past two hundred years.
Fortunately, it was discovered early, and did not cause any harm." Mei Yusheng nodded
and said with a smile.

Mei Lansheng saw Yan Changchun without words, and then went on to say: "I know
that the disciple who is the blood of the demon family is a very talented disciple of Tian
Jianzong, but for the safety of the human race, the sovereign still has to hesitate."

"Hey! My disciple's disciple is naturally treated by my swordsman. Why do you want

to come?" The seven elders snorted and whispered.

"This must be the seven elders, you are a good repair,The true body of the body has
been condensed into a liquid of Dan, and it is hopeful that the liquid of Dan will condense
and gather into Dan. However, your current cultivation is still slightly worse. It seems to
be only a half step away from Jin Dan. In fact, this half step is like a scorpio, and it is
extremely difficult to cross. "Mei Shengsheng turned to look at the seven elders, and for a
long time was a plain and calm look.

The elders in the eyes of the seven elders flashed, cold and cold: "Is there a gap, why
not try?"

Mei Yusheng smiled and said: "A realm is a day, I don't want to bully you."

"Big words!" Seven elders sneered again and again.

In an instant, the atmosphere in the Temple of Heaven became extremely dignified,

and there was a feeling that the rain was coming from the wind, and it was heavy in
everyone's heart.

"Who said that there have been three demon bloods in the Daqin Empire in the past
two hundred years?"

Suddenly, a slightly tender voice sounded.

The crowd looked up and saw a thin teenager slowly coming out from behind the
Temple of Heaven.

Ye Yun brows his head and his eyes are full of excitement and surprise. This thin and
handsome boy was actually taken away by Tian Jianzong’s high-level officials for more
than a year.

"Xiao Mo, are you?" Ye Yun rushed out of two steps and shouted.

"Ye Big Brother, it is me!" The young man nodded, and the same face was a surprise,
greeted him.

The two of them had never seen each other in the courtyard of Tianchanfeng. During
the period, Ye Yun did not have any news. He once asked Su Hao. However, Su Hao, who
is a shadowless leader, does not know the existence of this disciple.

"Where did you go in this year? How is it almost not long, still so thin." Ye Yun
squeezed his silent arm and said with a smile.

"This day, I followed the teacher's cultivation and did not dare to stop." Silence smiled
happily.

Ye Yun patted his shoulder and said: "Where did you go? I haven't heard from you for
a long time. Who is your teacher? I don't know?"

Silent smile, no answer, he turned and went to the top of the ceremony: "See Master!"

"You, this child, ran out of trouble." Yan Changchun's voice is full of favor, and the
eyebrows are all kind.

"Your master is the lord of the lord?" Ye Yun almost stayed on the spot. Although he
thought about silence, he was spotted by Tian Jianzong's high-level officials, but he did
not expect that this high-level will actually be the sect, Yan Changchun, to know when
silence was taken away. It is still a young man who has been repaired as a double-heavy
body.

"Exactly! The Master has been teaching carefully for a year, and he has tried his best,
and he is very grateful." Silently nodded, his eyes fell on the face of Mei Shengsheng, but
there was no panic.

"Children, what did you say? Isn't the blood of the demon in the Daqin Empire not
three times?" Mei Yusheng was only slightly lost, and immediately recovered.

Silence looked at him and nodded. "Nature is not, there have been 347 times!"

A stunned!

The 318th chapter

The silence is thin and thin, and the voice is still young, but there is a firmness in it.

"Three hundred and seventy-four times?"

Mr. Mei’s brows were picked and the voices became much colder. In an instant, a chill
of smog spread out of him and enveloped the entire Temple of Heaven.

For a time, those disciples who were only trained in the early days of the basics could
not help but tremble, almost crouching on the ground.

This is the power of Jin Dan!

 "Changchun brother, so let any child come out to make trouble, is it too much?" Du
Futian looked at the atmosphere is not right, cold voice.

Yan Changchun did not have any mood fluctuations on his face. He turned his eyes
and looked over: "Since Xiao Mo said that it is 347 times, then it must be three hundred
and seventy-four times!"

Du Futian stunned and screamed coldly: "The Swordmaster, you have been too short."

Everyone's eyes are on the silent side, it seems that this thin and stubborn teenager has
something on his face that makes them shocked.

Ye Yun is also taking a deep breath. The power of Mei Yusheng is completely beyond
his imagination. He almost didn't stand at the beginning, but his soul was condensed by
the heart of the fairy, but it was just a moment of effort. It will resume as usual.

"Xiao Mo, what you said just now, is the sentence true?"

Silence smiled slightly, and then his eyes fell on Mei Hansheng's face, without the
slightest fear: "Yes, in the two hundred and three years, in the records, the Daqin Empire
has a total of 374 blood vessels. In the past millennium, there have been 999 times."

Silent voices are faint, not high-pitched, but they can clearly fall into everyone's ears,
as if they are whispering in the ear, clearly audible.

"Well, it seems that Tian Jianzong is also a place where you don't go out but know the
world. It really surprised me." Mei Shengsheng laughed loudly, and laughter exploded in
the air, forming layers of sound waves, all in all directions. Spread away.

In an instant, those disciples who have not been able to build a foundation and are able
to reach the foundation of the building have changed greatly. What is even more snoring,
blood is leaking in the mouth.

"While the Japanese swordsman is humble, I will not open my mouth. Since Xiao Mo
said so, naturally there is his truth. Why should Mr. Mei be anxious to get angry, why not
listen to Xiao Mo’s words?" Yan Changchun did not have any previous That kind of
disappointment and helplessness, a calm face.

"Well, since the Swordmaster said so, my Mei Shengsheng is not a difficult person,
just listen to him. But if you can't say it, then I will blame my Qingfeng sword." I snorted,
cold and cold.

"Xiao Mo, you will tell what you know." Yan Changchun waved his hand and said
faintly.
 Silent nodded, Lang said: "I have already known about what I said. The emergence of
the blood of the demon is not uncommon for at least the past millennium, nor is it caused
by rumors, but not many times. Blood flow everywhere."

"Xiaozi, Mr. Mei asked, how can you know that there were 999 demon bloods in the
Great Qin Empire in the millennium? If you can't get the evidence, it is the mouth of the
river." Du Futian shouted coldly.

Silence looked at him and said: "You want evidence? But even if I take out the
evidence, I am afraid you don't know. But if Mr. Mei is really not far from the Daqin
Empire, he must know it."

Silence is indifferent, without the slightest confusion.

Mei Lansheng’s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, saying: “You take it out.”

Silently shook his head, raised his hand and pressed it gently on his chest, only to see
a light and shadow coming out of his chest and stopping in the air.

A jade, there is no surprise, just a green white jade, although not common but not
precious.

Everyone has a stunned look, can this green white jade be proved?

Just when everyone was in awe, I saw silence and raised my hand. A little golden light
shot from his fingertips and hit the green white jade.

The innocent white jade instantly shines brightly, and the blue light instantly reveals
the whole heavenly temple, and it is transparent everywhere.

When the light and shadow fell, a strange light symbol was suspended above the blue-
white jade, but a crescent-shaped weapon and a transparent snake entangled, giving a
sense of sorrow and sorrow.

This solemn flashed three times in the air with a trace of light, then dimmed and
disappeared.

"What is this rune? I have never seen it."

"Yeah, it seems to be a sword and a snake, but the snake looks so powerful and has an
inexplicable sense of oppression."

"Yeah, even when Mr. Mei released an amazing momentum, I was able to move, but
this charm only flashed three times. I felt like the power of the spirits of the whole body
was taken out. If I come again, I am afraid. I will not be able to support it."
 "The green white jade is definitely not a product, at least it is the best tool, otherwise it
is impossible to have such a power."

"But everyone doesn't seem to know the origin of this charm?"

"Yes, you see Du Futian, and the two princes of Wang Chenglai, and the elders, the
shadowless peaks, they all look blank."

"I don't know if Mr. Mei doesn't know, silence is not to say, as long as Mr. Mei really
comes from the Daqin Empire, should he know?"

Everyone whispered, although the voice was low, but everyone in the room was a
master, and this discussion also fell into their ears.

"Mr. Mei..." Du Fu’s brows were slightly wrinkled. This series of accidents was
completely unexpected. He took two steps and whispered: "I hope that Mr. will not forget
his promise, so it is good for everyone."

Mr. Mei’s words to him were unheard of. He just stared at the green and white jade,
and after a full sigh of relief, the face was shocked and he couldn’t help but whisper.

"Silver Moon Ancient Snake? Is this the Silver Moon Ancient Snake? Are you a Moon
God Palace?"

Mr. Mei’s voice was a little trembling, a little doubtful, and he could even clearly feel
the panic in his heart.

"It seems that Mr. Mei is indeed from the Great Qin Empire, and it is not from the
border town, and I really know this silver moon ancient snake." Silent voices are faint,
there is no fluctuation.

Mei Lan’s face was as dry as it was, and it seemed to be angry and lost in an instant.
He stood still quietly, and there was no more than half of Jin Dajing’s momentum.

Silver Moon Ancient Snake, Luna Palace. What the hell is this? What is the gate of the
Luna Palace? Actually, with a light symbol, can the master of Jin Danjing become like
this?

Everyone was shocked, even if it was Su Hao and Ye Yun, etc., it was full of surprises.

Su Hao, they were shocked by the silver moon ancient snake and Yueshen Palace, and
the shock in Ye Yun’s heart was that the thin teenager who was only in the early days of
refining the court was actually from the Daqin Empire, and it still appeared to come from
A large gate, a sect that can withstand the masters of Golden Dan by virtue of an optical
symbol.
 What kind of sect is this can only be done to such a degree.

However, the horror in Ye Yun’s heart just flashed past, and there was an inexplicable
inexplicable emotion in his heart.

Silence, deceived him from beginning to end.

Silence into the Tianjianzong is not accidental, but deliberately arranged. Although he
did not actively deceive, it is still deceiving.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, slowly spit out the gas, eyes with a trace of complex
look at the silence. I didn't expect the silence to look at it. The two eyes met in the air.

Ding Ning clearly saw the apology in the eyes of silence, and there was a deep
concern.

Ye Yun only felt the depression in his chest suddenly unloaded a lot. He smiled and
nodded.

Mei Yusheng still stood still, without any movement.

"Mr. Mei, the promise between us..." Du Futian took another step and the voice was
extremely low.

Mei Yusheng finally came back to God and turned to look at Du Futian. Suddenly, the
eye was shot in the eye.

"It’s just an unknown moon temple, and how can you prove that you are a disciple of
the Yueshen Palace? Besides, how can the Yueshen disciple be a disciple of
Tianjianzong? I see you full of nonsense, I don’t know what it is. However, I read you
young, childish, and let go.” Mei Lan’s face was cold and frosty, his eyes were cold and
his knife was slowly sweeping through silence.

Silence seems to have been expected for a long time. He smiled slightly: "I know that
Mr. Mei will talk like this. Since you think that the origin of this token is unknown, then
you should try it. If I am not a disciple of the Luna, you I will take this token to get the
reward. On the contrary, I am afraid that you will spend your life in the pursuit."

Mei Yusheng's look was stagnation, and the fierce killing suddenly dissipated. He
stood awkwardly and didn't know what to do.

How can Luna Palace be the Luna Palace?

Chapter 319, you are only a golden dan

Mei Yisheng’s reaction was obviously unexpected. From his sly look, he knew that he
would never dare to shoot.

Du Futian looked in his eyes and naturally knew the current situation of Mei Yusheng.
He took a step and smiled and said: "The blood of the demon family has appeared 30
times or a hundred times, or a thousand times, and we are coming today. What is the
relationship between the purpose? Is it because of the awakening of the blood of the
demon people in the past few hundred years, this demon is not the enemy of our human
race? When we meet the demon, we will serve people with morality and condone
them. ?"

"Yes, the Du people said it is good. It is indeed the truth. The Yaozu will not become
friends of the Terran because of the number of occurrences. We are deadly enemies and
have permanent blood enmity." Duan Yusha immediately said the interface. Vocal.

"This is the case, it is not to be influenced by the gibberish of this child." Duan Hong
nodded and screamed.

Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other, each with a difference.

Some people think that what Su Hao and others have said is really reasonable. One is
just a little girl who is refining the atmosphere. Even if she is pregnant with the blood of
the demon, can she be able to go where she is? Not to mention that Tianjianzong is the
first door of Jin Dynasty. Even if it is placed in any of the following sects, as long as
there is a master of the basic construction, I am afraid that she can be subdued or killed
by the gesture. Not enough.

However, a large number of people think that the Yaozu is a Yaozu, and the non-
family has its own heart. If you choose to give up now, then once the girl’s blood in the
girl’s body wakes up and kills, it’s not anyone’s ability. Able to take responsibility.
Therefore, they argue that even if they are not immediately killed, they should be checked
clearly, and then they will be repaired and detained.

Under the proposal of Du Futian and the two princes, more and more people tend to
let Su Ling immediately take the end of the demon, and regardless of whether it is
effective, first hold it up and look at it for three days.

"Mr. Mei? Is this your decision? Can you represent the Daqin Empire?" Su Hao faced
the Golden Dan, who did not have the slightest fear and shouted.

Mei Yusheng was naturally afraid of silence the disciple who had the moon god's
token, but he was dismissive for Su Hao, the shadowless peak.

"Who are you? You are actually talking to me."

Mei Yusheng looked very peaceful before, and talking with people is also awesome,
giving people a very harmonious feeling. But now, he seems to be a sword with a
scabbard, the voice is cold, and the killing is condensed.

"You have to deal with my daughter, can't I ask a couple of my father?" Su Hao said
with a smile.

"You are the father of this girl? It seems that there is a little bit like it. But the birth of
the demon blood is a matter of human race. Even if she is your daughter, it is impossible
for you to ask questions. Everything can be done by us."

Mei Yusheng was short in two sentences, but he was sharp and full of domineering.

Su Hao stunned, not helplessAnxious, sneer: "There is nothing to say."

Mei Yisheng brows a pick, the whole person turned around, and his head clearly
showed a long sword, exuding a majestic power.

"Mr. Mei, I am afraid that you are not coming from the Daqin Empire, or even the
messenger of the Great Qin Empire. Then you can't decide the life and death of my
disciple under the sword."

At this time, Yan Changchun’s voice fainted and echoed in the Temple of Heaven.

Mei Lansheng's body shape shook a little, looked up at Yan Changchun, said: "Do you
not believe in the strength of my Jin Dan situation? Or do you think that the Daqin
Empire should not have a monk in Jindan?"

Yan Changchun laughed and laughed at the previous helplessness and decadence. He
said: "Nature is not. The Daqin Empire does not say that it is Jin Dan, but the Yuan
Yingqiang is not a minority. If Mr. Mei is from the Daqin Empire, then It’s not a big deal,
especially if you’re doing this to a golden glory. I’m afraid that your cross from the fake
Dan will only be improved by less than ten times. It can be said that it is Jin Dan. The
lowest power in the world."

Yan Changchun talked timidly and looked as usual. At this moment, he was
completely the master of the Zongmen, and his eyes sparkled with light and shadow.

Mei Yusheng looked stagnate and then slowly gloomy: "Tianjian Zong really hides the
dragon and the tiger, which is unfathomable. The Sovereign Master can still see some
mysteries of Jin Dan, but it is beyond my expectation. Just like yours Say, I am just a
golden buddha, and the fake Dan has not been incredibly upgraded, and the strength has
only increased by about eight times. However, do you think that my strength is that you
can resist?"

Yan Changchun waved his hand and said: "Mr. Mei's cultivation is natural, needless to
say, even the worst Jin Dan, it is enough to defeat the strongest masters. However, you
think that Tianjianzong has been in the past 100 years. Is there a master of Jin Danjing
sitting in the town?"

The face is changing!

Almost everyone has changed their face. Du Futian and Jin Guo’s two tyrants have
changed dramatically. What is Yan Changchun’s identity? Since he said that Tian
Jianzong had a monk in Jin Dan, then it must exist. Mei Yusheng is only the weakest
Jindan monk. Although it is enough to crush the monks who built the foundation, there
are almost no chances of winning the strongest in Jindan.

"Changchun Sovereign, what do you say? Are you saying that Tian Jianzong also has
a strong person in Jin Dan?" Du Futian was shocked and deeply absorbed, and slowly
asked.

Yan Changchun smiled slightly and said: "Du Jiazhu, why don't you guess it?"

The faces of Du Futian and Mei Yusheng and others are more and more gloomy. Yan
Changchun has a well-thought-out figure. It has long been counted as saying that Tian
Jianzong does hide the monks of Jin Danjing.

Du Futian and the two princes, as well as Mei Yusheng and others, looked at each
other and didn't know how to do it.

"The Sovereign, my uncle did not promise to take action for this matter. He said that
the elderly would not come out unless he was confronted with the catastrophic
catastrophe."

Suddenly, the voice of the elders sounded in the air and echoed in everyone's ears.

How is this going?

Almost everyone is stunned. The situation is now extremely clear. As long as Tian
Jianzong comes out as a master of Jin Danjing, then whether it is Du Futian and Mei
Yusheng, or what methods are used by Duan Yusha and Duan Hongcheng. Coming to
persecution, it is almost impossible for Su Ling to take the end of the demon.

But now, what does it mean to be an elder? Guilty?

Yes, it is guilty!

Just before, the elders led the crowd to besiege Su Hao, and wanted to force Su Hao to
surrender Su Ling and conduct the test of the blood of the demon.

It turns out that Tian Jianzong, the master of Jin Danjing, is not in the control of the
lord Yan Changchun.
 "It’s still the elders who know the truth and know what to do. They don’t hesitate to
compare with the private feelings of the human race.” Du Futian arched his hand and
bowed to the elder.

"Du family has a reputation, the demon is the enemy of our human race, even if there
is a little danger, it should be killed as soon as possible, instead of holding a lucky heart."
Shi Chang nodded, very calmly withstood this worship.

Yan Changchun brows slightly wrinkled, staring coldly at the elders, saying: "Shi
Chang, did you say this before? The elders of gold promised to shoot for me once, and
the old man would swear?"

Shi Changlao said: "My uncle will naturally not say anything, but in front of the
human righteousness, everything else is worth mentioning. This trick, his old man will
definitely make up for you in the future, and rest assured."

Yan Changchun frowned, his mouth twitched twice, staring at the elders, screaming
and screaming.

"Since the lord has no opinion, then we will be as ruthless as I said before, you will
bring Su Lingnatou to the end, take the end of the demon!" Shi Chang's mouth swelled a
little, and said with a smile.

Murong was ruthless from beginning to now. He just stood still and watched the
crowd perform. Even if Su Hao was attacked, he did not have any intention to shoot.

At this moment, he suddenly looked up and smiled.

"Today's true protagonist has not yet arrived. It is a bit early to say this to the elders."

Chapter XX Chapter

Murong's ruthless words are amazing. Isn't the main character of today's protagonist
Su Ling a little girl with a bloody demon?

Oh, many people suddenly realized. Obviously, Su Ling is only a blind man. The real
protagonist is the confrontation between Du Futian and the royal family and Tian
Jianzong. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits. It is best to
let Tian Jianzong fall apart and never suppress the royal family and Dujia. One end.

Du Futian and Mei Yusheng and others looked a little embarrassed, but there was no
words to answer at a time.

"Du family, you are overestimating yourself, you are not the protagonist, the other two
princes are not even. As for Mr. Mei, it is only the benefit of your Du family." Murong
ruthlessly said, one It is an amazing word.
 "Murong is ruthless, but you can say something clearly." Duan Hongcheng did not
have the cultivation of Du Futian, and he couldn't help but look cold and almost jumped
up.

Duan Hongcheng and Duan Yusha brothers came to the court and held 100,000 troops,
stationed in dozens of miles, as long as a signal would be aggressive. Even though Tian
Jianzong claims to have 100,000 disciples, it is scattered all over the country, and most of
them are comrades. It is not worth mentioning in the face of the fully armed Jin Ge iron
ride.

However, Murong ruthlessly said that they are not the protagonists, even Mei
Haosheng, the master of Jin Danjing, only received a shackle of Du Futian's benefits. I
really don't know who the protagonist of Murong's ruthless mouth is.

Murong glanced at him coldly and ruthlessly. He said: "Building a six-level repair, or
closing your mouth, no one will think that you are a prince, and the mortal can directly
reach the sacred deity of God. Not worth mentioning."

"You..." Duan Hong appeared in red, his eyes full of anger, hesitated but did not dare
to speak.

"Mu Rong is ruthless, do you know what you are talking about?" The elder Chang
obviously did not expect that Murong would ruthlessly speak like this, and he could not
help but stunned and immediately became angry.

"Elders, you can only be able to achieve the seven-fold foundation of the building, but
also touched the path of the fake Dan, but it is far from my opponent, retreat, the province
is shameful." Murong ruthlessly does not give the slightest face, The voice is faint.

The elders were in a hurry. He couldn’t think of the ruthlessness of the nostalgic
ruthlessness. He was completely surprised. He didn’t know how to answer it.

"Oh, this brother can't even look at the seven-year-old repairs of the basic
environment. I also said that I am only trusted by people. I really want to see your
cultivation." Mei Lansheng was extremely unhappy, a Jin Dan. The master of the
situation was oppressed by a token, and now Murong ruthlessly rushed forward, naturally
will not let go.

Murong smiled ruthlessly, but the voice was soft but with a firm and a little
expectation: "I hope to enlighten me!"

Silent and silent, the needle can be heard!

Then, a piece of glory!

 No one can think of it. Murong ruthlessly confronts the master of Jin Danjing. Instead
of being a little dazed, he is arrogant and provocative. He looks at his face and can’t wait.

"It’s so sturdy, the district is built with seven heavy foundations, and it’s really
amazing to dare to challenge Jin Dan. However, if you let me down, then don’t blame me
for being unsatisfied with the sword.” Mei Yu’s brows are picking, killing in the eyes.
Concentrated.

"That is nature, life and death, ruthlessly only ask for a battle, there will be half a
complaint." Murong ruthlessly held hands, the voice is faint, the momentum of the whole
person has risen steadily.

Yan Changchun looked in his eyes and hesitated a little. He said: "If this is the case,
then you will be ruthless, and you will ask Mr. Mei for advice, so as to prepare for the
future impact on Jin Dan."

"Since this is the case!" Murong nodded replied ruthlessly.

"I don't know how to live and die! Are you a Changchun brother, do you think that
Murong's ruthlessness can still survive under the sword of Mr. Mei?" Du Futian did not
understand the courage of Murong without traces and Yan Changchun, and dared to
challenge Mei Lansheng in Jin Danjing.

"If you can't make it, you will have to wait until you have a hand." Yan Changchun
smiled and said: "The Temple of Heaven is a little narrow and can't be opened. It is better
to go to the ruling desk with this seat. It is life and death." ”

"Also ask the Sovereign to lead the way." Mei Yusheng's eyes were slightly stunned,
and the fine mans flashed.

In an instant, everyone flashed to the sides and gave way.

Yan Changchun took the lead, Mei Yisheng and Murong followed mercilessly, and
everyone went through the temple and walked out of the Temple of Heaven.

Walking to the square outside the Temple of Heaven, Yan Changchun stood up and
suddenly appeared a golden stick in his hand and tapped a few times in the air.

I saw six outbursts in the void, and the more embarrassing, the more blue. The six
stars and stars meet together to form a six-pointed star array, and the light and shadow
rises from the sky and the momentum is magnificent.

The next moment, I saw a sudden collapse of the sky in the void, emitting a faint soft
light, seemingly lingering in the fluctuations, looking from afar, magnificent and
extremely gorgeous.
 "The law of space summoning?" After all, Mei Lansheng is a master of Jin Danjing,
and at a glance he can see the extraordinaryness of this downfall.

"Space call is not a master of Jin Dan, but even the power of the peak of Yuan Ying
can not be completed. Mr. Mei looked at my sword, and this is just a method of hiding
space. In the early years, This master is working together to hide something in the void,
and this ruling desk is one of them." Yan Changchun said faintly.

Mei Long grew a long sigh of relief. He just thought that Yan Changchun was a hard-
working man who summoned a platform from the void. If that was the case, even if Yan
Chang’s cultivation was not as good as his plum, then Tianjian The sect of the sect is
unfathomable. Today, it is the extreme of ruthlessness. Perhaps it will be broken if you
are not careful, and you will die.

Hearing only the method of hiding the space, his heart of horror was put down,
although it seems to be very similar to the space call, in fact, the difference is not to be
counted.

Space summoning is a mysterious magical power that is born out of nothing. When
you practice to the extreme, you can summon any treasure from the void. That is the real
fairy magic. The method of concealment only uses the magic of the space law, and the
arrangement method hides something in the void, usually for the use of treasure.

However, Tian Jianzong can hide the grand ruling of the imperial court in the void, but
it is also enough to show that their heritage is extremely deep. For thousands of years, Jin
Danjie master should not appear too little.

The ruling platform descended slowly. When it was only ten feet away from the
square, it stopped and landed, and it was suspended in a steady manner, emitting a faint
starlight.

Murong stepped out ruthlessly, as if there were invisible steps in the void, and slowly
followed his footsteps, only to see him step by step on the ruling desk.

"Mr. Mei, please!" Murong ruthlessly stepped onto the ruling desk and turned to look
at Mei Yusheng, his voice was faint.

Mei Yu’s brows are slightly wrinkled, and Murong’s ruthlessness has been voluntarily
step by step. He has already shown his cultivation. Only by mastering the masters of the
foundation of the foundation, can he use the law of a void without any difficulty.
Otherwise, it will inevitably There is a little instability, and the slower it is, the more it is
reflected.

After all, Mei Lansheng is a master of Jin Danjing. Naturally, he has his pride. Since
you are ruthlessly demonstrating the cultivation of the foundation of the foundation, then
he has to show the difference of Jin Dan.
 I didn't see any shaking in my body shape, and even the clothes corner didn't flutter in
the slightest. His whole person suddenly disappeared into the air, and then appeared in
the ruthless front of Murong. His face looked like no change. It seems as if the hair is not
half-flushed.

This is the understanding of Jin Dan's space law. It can use the power of the void to
make a short-distance teleport, and it is still a momentary movement like a water.

The gap between Zhuji and Jindan is revealed at this moment.

Everyone held their breath and their eyes were condensed on the two.

One is the master of Jin Danjing, the other is the strongest who built the peak of the
foundation. In the end, Murong has no trace to resist the attack of Mei Shengsheng, or
Mr. Mei uses the power of Jin Danjing to make Murong ruthless. The genius of the
millennium is defeated?

Ye Yun’s heart is full of expectation, and there is a hint of excitement in his eyes. He
believes that if you can see the showdown between the two, then it will be of great
benefit to future practice.

At this moment, a sneer voice sounded in my mind.

"In the early days of Jin Dan, I still took the medicinal herbs and made a strong
impact. I haven’t completely condensed Jin Dan. It’s just a fake Dan. I dare to brag about
it. I really don’t know how to live and die.”

In Ye Yun’s mind, the old voice suddenly appeared.

"The ancestors of Kendo? Are you old people awake?" Ye Yun stunned, and then
overjoyed. Now, if there is a martial art ancestor to give him some advice, then you
should be able to reap more surprises. Moreover, with the emergence of the ancestral
ancestors, then the grasp of the protection of Su Ling has reached another point.

"It’s just a millennium. Is the current monk so weak? A person who takes the
medicinal herbs and slams into the golden sage, condenses into a fake dan, and the guy
who will not be able to enter the world for a lifetime can actually be arrogant in the
sword. Ah." Kendo ancestors yelled.

Ye Yun chuckled, and said in his heart: "You are also the elder of my ancestors,
although it was many years ago, but this day Jianzong is your sect. After all, you are in
the way of the soul, many inconveniences. It is better to pass on the secret of the process
of condensing Jindan."

"Where is there any secret law in Jindan? You will practice hard and naturally, it will
be easy, don't care too much. You are very good at the two people's fights, and there
should be no small shackles for your future practice."beneficial. "The ancestral ancestors
snorted. In his eyes, Jin Dan is nothing, just really stepping into practice."

Ye Yun nodded. Since the ancestral ancestors said so, this battle must have greatly
helped him.

"Old ancestors, who can you win?" Ye Yun whispered.

"Hey, do you think that the idiot of Jin Danjing is very strong, beyond the opposite
kid? I tell you, this war, you have to stare at the little guy who built the foundation, he is
for Jin Danjing. Comprehension, the understanding of the law of heaven is far above the
idiot that just condenses into a fake Dan." Kendo ancestors whispered.

Ye Yun was shocked, although he also frequently murdered people, but for the realm
of understanding, he always thought that a layer of realm. However, listening to his
ancestors, Murong's ruthless understanding of the heavens is still above the Mei
Lansheng in Jin Dan.

In an instant, his heart was filled with doubts, and he was full of expectation and
excitement.

This battle must be watched.

*********

Today is New Year's Eve, I am not here to wish everyone a Happy New Year,
auspicious Year of the Monkey!

The thirty-first chapter, the moon is ruthless

Murong ruthlessly and Mei Yusheng stood proudly on the ruling desk, and the faint
soft light slowly dispersed. The two figures appeared clearly in the eyes of everyone.

"Boy, you have a good look at the little guy who is called Murong's ruthlessness. He
should have a special place for the understanding of Heaven." The voice of Kendo's
ancestors sounded in Ye Yun's heart.

Ye Yun did not answer, since the old man repeatedly reminded, there must be
something extraordinary, to know that in the eyes of the ancestral ancestors, even Yuan
Yingjing is no big deal.

"Ye Yun, come over."

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s voice came from the ears of the old man. It was actually the seven
elders who waved at him.
 Ye Yun quickly walked over and hesitated for a moment, and then he still performed a
ceremony: "Ye Yun has seen Master."

The seven elders waved their hands and said: "From today, you don't have to hide.
You are the apprentice of my old seven. If you dare not give me a face, give me a
jealousy and support him for you."

Ye Yun is sweating, and the seven elders are too domineering. Compared with the
Meilong who is born in Jinduan, the momentum is not only weak, but more than a lot.

"Who are the two guys who win and what do you think?"

Ye Yun hesitated a moment and said: "Mr. Mei is a strong person in Jin Dan. Although
he heard that he was only a glimpse of Jin Dan, but the ruthless brother is only a realm of
foundation, maybe it will be a little worse."

"Do you really think so?" The seven elders frowned.

"But the ruthless brother is the first disciple of my swordsman's millennium. He has
no heart and power, and he is obsessed with heaven and earth. Perhaps he has a special
place for the understanding of heaven. No, there should be a special place. Just a disciple.
There is very little interaction with him, and I can't understand too much. I just think that
this battle may not have no chance, and there may be unexpected endings." Ye Yunxiao
talked, but there is no such thing as a market.

In the old eyes of the seven elders, a fine mans flashed, and no one could nod.

"Tian Jianzong seems to have used this for hundreds of years. Now a little guy who
doesn't rush into the stream dares to talk like this. You need to know that a layer of realm
is a big day, let alone the gap in the realm. It's the sky. Don't, step by step, half step by
step. Actually dare to say that there may not be a chance, maybe there is an unexpected
ending, it is really ignorant and fearless. But from this point of view, the younger
generation of Tian Jianzong is not just Seoul, maybe The gas count is exhausted." Duan
Yusha held his hand and stood up. He couldn’t help but laugh when he heard this.

The seven elders snorted and talked, but they saw Ye Yun gently pull his sleeves.

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at Duan Yusha. He smiled and said: "The prince is
laughing. I just casually said that it is not true."

Duan Qisha’s face was cold and said: “If you don’t speak well, don’t talk about it. If
you don’t know the four words, don’t you know?”

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "This is a good word. I just said that the prince said that I
am a younger generation of the swordsman, but it is probably a temper. I don’t know if
this sentence is a misfortune, if the lord is an adult. Lower the order, say you can't see the
prince, you can't see the sun of tomorrow."

"Bold kid, the odor is not dry, dare to put a big word, really do not know life and
death." Duan Yusha, awkwardly angry.

Ye Yun looked cold and said: "The prince is not anxious, waiting for Mr. Mei and the
ruthless brother to finish, I will let you see the power of the younger generation of Tian
Jianzong."

Duan Yusha apparently did not think that Ye Yun would suddenly say this, and could
not help but stunned, and the body trembled slightly, and his face rose red. What is his
identity, when does anyone dare to talk to him like this? Looking at the Jin Dynasty, I am
afraid that I can only slap him like this. Even if the Emperor of Heaven and the Dujia
family face him, he must give him a three-point face.

However, Ye Yun claimed to let him see the strength of the younger generation of Tian
Jianzong, or a rookie who is only a refinery, which is simply smashing his face,
completely humiliating.

"Death, you must die today, whether you are a disciple of Tian Jianzong or a disciple
of other Zongmen, no one can protect you." Duan Yusha is very violent, and he has to
rush.

Ye Yun reported with a sneer, extremely ridiculous.

"Duan Yusha, are you tired of life? Ye Yun is my apprentice, you dare to try him a
hair." The seven elders snorted, a smashing smashed into a bundle, and went straight.

Duan Hongxian lived in a violent Duanyan salad, standing in front of him, resisting
the pressure of the seven elders.

"The little brothers are really over-speaking, but today is a big thing. I don't care about
you. If you talk about it in the future, don't blame the king for not giving the seven elders
a face." Duan Hong said coldly, he always calms down. Some, since Ye Yun is a disciple
of the seven elders, it is not good to turn his face at this time.

"The grand prince spoke a lot and couldn't be able to stand on the prince." Ye Yun
smiled slightly and calmly calmed down. At this moment, it seems that humans and
animals are harmless and extremely kind.

However, this sentence has hidden arrows. Although both the Prince and the Grand
Prince are both princes, they have been secretly fighting and want to be able to pass the
other side in front of the present. However, the two have their own strengths, and they
can't distinguish between high and low at one time, so at least they are still polite on the
surface, and ordinary brothers.
 Ye Yun said this, obviously raising the section of the macro, secretly low section of the
sand. In fact, I can't blame him. He didn't know each other about the two princes. He only
saw it today. It's just that Ye Yun has always been meticulous, observing the micro, and
faintly can feel the harmony between the two, maybe a little gap, then casual
Provocatively, no matter what it is, there will be no loss anyway.

However, he apparently saw that Duan Hong’s eyes were bright, and the anger of his
face was slightly relieved. Duan Yusha has a stiff face and almost has to get angry.

At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared on the ruling platform. The faint cyan
light and shadow rose from the body of Mei Yusheng, and the light and shadow changed
in the air, slowly condensing into a bright moon.

"The moon flows into the sea."

Just listen to him whispering, the moon on the head is slightly sinking, and the blue
light below the waves is like a sea. The bright moon of the bright and clean is floating in
the blue light, looming.

In an instant, even across the ruling desk, everyone watching the battle can feel the
pressure of the majestic from the bright moon, covering a radius of dozens of miles.

"Is this the momentum of Jin Dan's situation? It is a bit strange to see the moon
flowing into the sea in the next month." Ye Yun looked in his eyes and shone.

"After repairing to Jin Dan, you will be able to condense all kinds of attack
techniques, and this moon flow into the sea is obviously a magical power. Once it breaks
out, it is extremely powerful." The seven elders slowly said that their eyes were slightly
picked up. .

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on Murong’s ruthless body. He looked forward to the performance
of the first person of the Tianjianzong, who was valued by the Kendo ancestors.

There is no volatility in Murong's ruthless face, and he still stands still, as if the bright
momentum of the bright moon is not affected by him.

Suddenly, he smiled and took a step forward.

"The heavens are ruthless, and they will not wear them!"

Chapter 322, ruthless 斩 magic gun

No change!

Murong's ruthlessness is such a step forward, letting the moon shine on the body, and
there is a faint moonlight on the body in an instant, which looks a little embarrassing.

The moonlight is like the sea, and it is endless. It is as sharp as a sharp cow's fine
needle, and it is shot into Murong's ruthless body.

This is the attack of Jin Danjing. The magical powers of the gods are combined, and
the strong fighting power is erupted. Compared with the foundation of the building, it is
completely different.

Generally speaking, such an attack falls on any of the masters of the basic
construction, and even if it is in a moment, it will turn into a cloud of smoke and dissipate
cleanly.

However, Murong was ruthless but allowed the moonlight to sway on his body. The
dense white needles of the moon fell around his body, but he seemed to encounter
invisible transparent obstacles, and he could no longer be half-size.

As Murong ruthlessly said, Heaven is ruthless, and nothing can be done.

These attacks fell on him, but they did not play the slightest role. Instead, they
gradually became dull and eventually turned into a white cloud, disappearing without a
trace.

Murong ruthlessly still did not speak, just stood still, his eyes fell on the face of Mei
Shengsheng.

Mei Lansheng was stunned and couldn't believe what he saw in his eyes. Murong's
ruthlessness is only to build the foundation. Although it has been completed, it is a realm.
There is a fundamental difference between Jindan and Zhuji. If you are strong in the face
of Jin Dan’s power, you will only lose one path.

However, Murong ruthlessly smashed the law, and in the face of the attack of the
Golden Dan, he did not suffer any harm, and just stood still, he resisted all attacks, and
only the quick effort would be all The moon is ground into a cloud of smoke.

"How is it possible?" Mei Yusheng looked completely gloomy and took a deep breath.

Ye Yun and others looked stunned and bloody.

"Master, this is the attack of Jin Danjing?" Ye Yun stood beside the seven elders, his
eyes were full of horror.

"Yes, the attack of Jin Dan is to allow every force to be displayed. It is like a spring
rain, and it is infiltrated. Once the first opportunity is lost, the subsequent attacks will
continue to come, and it will hardly resist." The seven elders nodded and whispered.
 Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, just about to ask questions, then he heard the voice of
the seven elders ringing again.

"It’s pure power to cultivate it in Jindan. It’s extremely difficult to defeat the 10th
party and try to resist the other’s attacks with skill. It’s really more powerful to resist the
attack.”

Ye Yun asked subconsciously: "Flesh? Or a magic weapon?"

The elders in the eyes of the seven elders flashed, saying: "Nature is the flesh, and the
magic weapon is the thing outside the body. You should remember not to rely too much in
the future."

Ye Yun couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now Murong ruthlessly resisted
Mei's attack. It was unbelievable that the attack of the Golden Dan was strong against the
flesh. We must know that Murong’s ruthless cultivation is still building the foundation
and has not broken through to Jin Dan.

It is worthy of the fact that Tian Jianzong is the first talent in the millennium, and he is
able to cultivate his strength to such a degree.

Everyone was shocked, but no one made a slight noise. I only heard the conversation
between Ye Yun and the seven elders ringing in the square. Everyone came to the eye and
there was a hint of surprise. After all, Jin Dan is extremely rare. At least for nearly a
hundred years, I have never heard of the power of the Jin Dynasty. Then, where did the
seven elders’ understanding of Jin Dan’s environment come from?

On the ruling stage, Murong's ruthless pace was slow but extremely firm, step by step
toward Mei Lansheng.

Mei Lan was born as a strong man in Jin Dan, and he recovered as usual after a shock.
His face became extremely dignified. He knew that the young man in his twenties would
be his lifelong enemy. His realm is confusing. Once he has a contemptuous heart, I am
afraid that it is very likely to be defeated. The consequences are naturally the death of the
body and the disappearance of smoke.

Mei Yusheng's right hand and pointed to a sword, a little bit, behind the Qingfeng big
sword slightly turned, issued a road dragon. Qingfeng Dajian was on the wind and turned
into a cyan dragon, hovering in the air.

"Primary, today is your own way to find a dead end, Hugh to blame me." Mei Yusheng
did not have a calm and calm, his eyes flashed, his face was a bit stunned.

The cyan dragon circling over his head, from time to time, a burst of power from his
body, covering the entire ruling desk.
 Murong ruthlessly stopped his footsteps, his eyes raised slightly, and looked at the
cyan dragon, his eyes were still clear, firm, and without half-filament impurities.

"There is a lot of attack methods in Jin Dan's environment. It is the power of the soul.
Once it is done in Jindan, the soul can be truly unfolded. The power of the soul is
stronger than its own strength. The so-called heavenly rules. The cultivation is the realm,
and the best embodiment of the realm is whether the soul is strong or not. Whether the
soul is strong or not will eventually appear on the soul." The seven elders said, no hurry.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in his eyes, and he understood in his heart that the Seven Elders
used the battle of two masters on the stage to teach him some knowledge about Jin Dan.
Although Ye Yun did not know why the Seven Elders had the understanding of Jin Dan,
he knew in his heart that this was extremely important to him.

What's more, the ancestors of Kendo have just said that let him watch the battle
between the two, and hope to realize some of their own way.

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on the ruling platform, and the sense of expectation in his heart was
raised to the extreme.

"The fusion of the soul and the spirit, catalyzing this cyan dragon, but the power is
absolutely extinct. This attack, almost all the warriors who built the foundations will be
wiped out." The seven elders voice is low, slowly said.

"Is the instrument? The magic weapon used by the master of Jin Danjing is still a
spiritual device? It is somewhat unexpected to me. I thought it was a fairy." Ye Yun said,
smiled and said.

"Smelly boy, how precious the fairy is so rare, not to mention that it is in the Jin
Dynasty, it is to look at the atmosphere of the empire, but also the existence of a rare
phoenix, Mei Shousheng this sword is the best spirit, the quality is already good." Seven
elders Smiled.

Ye Yun scratched his head and smiled.

That is to say, at this time, the Murong ruthlessness that stopped at the platform
suddenly burst into a ray of light, and the colorful brilliance did not show any signs of
violent shots, and then instantly condensed in the air. Only a colorful war gun appeared,
hovering over his head, and the gun tip was swallowed and aimed at the cyan
dragon."The ruthless gun!"

With Murong ruthlessly drinking low, the colorful guns turned into a streamer,
dragging out the magnificent light, and shooting at the cyan dragon.

Mei Lansheng was prepared for a moment. When the gun appeared, the cyan dragon,
which was hovering overhead, screamed straight and stretched straight toward the
colorful guns.

Shenlong against the gun, instantly intersect, bursting out dazzling light!

Chapter 323

The cyan long dragon roared, and the guns were sharp and the domineering.

Only two attacks and collisions were seen. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be
trembled. The power of violent rushed toward all directions. If the ruling station had a
strong ban to control the power leakage, I was afraid that the whole mountain would be
Was cut in half.

This is the power of the Golden Dan, the power that is almost unimaginable.

Mei Yusheng is the strongest person in Jin Dan, and it is not surprising that he can
attack such a natural attack. But no one can think of it. Murong’s ruthless attack is not
inferior, but the sharp and warble guns are even more prevalent.

In the middle of the sky, the colorful guns and awns evoke a magnificent brilliance,
and when they stir up, they crush the cyan dragon and turn it into nothingness.

The guns were a lot weaker, but they still had a powerful attacking power, piercing the
space and shooting at Mei Yusheng.

Mei Yusheng's face is extremely dignified. Although he has expected Murong's

ruthless strength to be beyond imagination, he never imagined that he would be strong
enough to believe that his eyes and his knowledge, Murong's ruthless realm is absolutely
only built. At the peak of the base, there is no reversal of Dan liquid, and it becomes a
false Dan and participates in Jin Dan.

It is necessary to know that Jin Danjing is a completely different realm. According to

legend, it is recorded in ancient books. Only when it is repaired to reach Jindan, can it be
truly a path of practice and possess the qualification to comprehend Heaven. There are
often legends among the monks below Jindan. They think that only building the
foundation is the foundation of cultivation. The fundamental of cultivation is not. Only
when it is a golden dragon, can it really be on the road of practice. This truly has the
foundation of cultivation.

In the past few hundred years in the Jin Dynasty, there have been only a handful of
rumors of mastering the talents of Jin Dan. Especially in the past 100 years, I have never
heard of anyone who has realized the success of Jin Dan. Many of the masters of the sects
are almost all the masters of the building. Even Tian Jianzong, the first force of the Jin
Dynasty, including many high-ranking sects such as the sect, Yan Changchun, is only a
foundation for the cultivation of the foundation. It seems to be just a step away. In fact,
this step is like a scorpio, almost impossible to cross.
 Therefore, the power of Jin Danjing and the construction of the basic environment are
completely different. Even if they are cultivated as weaker Jin Dan, they can easily
overcome the genius of the foundation of the foundation. The difference in power is
almost impossible for them. Have the qualification to compete.

However, it is in such a huge gap that Murong, the culmination of the foundation of
the foundation, has unbelievably attacked, and even surpassed Jin Dansheng in Jin Dan,
almost forming a repression.

Everyone was dumbfounded, there was no half-filament, and everyone’s face was
incredible, even the seven elders were surprised to flash.

Although Ye Yun, who was given the guidance of the martial arts ancestors, had been
psychologically prepared, but when he saw the colorful battle guns crushing the cyan
dragon, it was still extremely shocking, and the horror in his heart could hardly be
expressed in words.

Although the colorful guns are bleak, the remaining momentum is not reduced, and
they are shot at Mei Yusheng.

Mei Yusheng raised his right hand, and there was no previous ease in the face, only
dignity.

A group of light and shadow formed in front of him, like a whirlpool of crazy rotation,
the absorption of the colorful guns.

Almost no one saw that Mei Hansheng's brows were slightly wrinkled, and then
inadvertently retreated half a step, which completely resolved the remaining momentum
of the gun.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and had a deeper understanding of Murong's ruthless
cultivation.

"The ruthless repair has actually reached this point." Su Hao face flashed surprised,
some can not believe. Although Murong is ruthless, although he almost does not interact
with others, he has already met with Su Hao. The two actually secretly admire each other
and occasionally talk about some magical things that Tiandao cultivated.

However, Su Hao never thought that the true strength of Murong's ruthlessness
actually reached this point. Before he thought that Murong's ruthless cultivation was half
a step ahead of him, he reached the peak of the foundation, but who can condense into
Jindan first? Unknown number.

Now it seems that Murong’s ruthlessness into the Golden Dan is probably a matter of
nailing the nails. It’s just that he seems to be reluctant to suppress the cultivation on a
regular basis, which makes the accumulation more and more arrogant. Even if there is a
possibility of a change in the future, if it succeeds, then it will be acquired. The benefits
are also incalculable.

"I was a little stunned by you. The first day of the millennium, the first day of the
millennium was really worthy of the name. It’s amazing to be able to play an attack that
is comparable to Jindan’s situation." Mei Lansheng looked dignified and looked Murong
said ruthlessly.

Murong ruthlessly coldly said: "The goshawk hawks rabbit, still use all strength. You
don't understand this simple truth?"

When the voice fell, the gun in his hand shook slightly, and he saw thousands of
gunshots rising out of the air, turning into thousands of air in the air, gathering into a
rolling torrent, and shooting at Mei Yusheng.

Mei Yusheng did not expect Murong to ruthlessly immediately, and screamed: "The
junior is looking for death!"

Suddenly, his whole person seems to have changed. It only seems to be a bit strange to
see a glimmer of blue and purple on his head. It just flashed and disappeared into the
void.

Mei Yusheng did not greet Murong's ruthless attack for the first time. He was
regressed and wanted to exit Murong's ruthless attack range as quickly as possible.

Murong ruthless and so-called characters, since the shots and how easy it is to wave,
Mei Haosheng's retreat seems to be as early as he expected, thousands of guns with Mei
Yusheng go, not slow.

"Damn!"

Mei Lan was angry and shouted, and his hands turned into a residual image. I saw a
series of light and shadow shot from the fingertips. Under the urging of the infuriating
wind, the wind rose and merged into a huge mirror, reflecting the blue brilliance.

"Green Mirror!"

There was a shout of screaming in the blue mirror, which was filled with the sound of
a screaming scream.

The cyan ray flew out of the green enchanted mirror and gathered in the air to become
a huge blue wolf, revealing a rolling demon.

The blue-colored wolf suddenly jumped and looked up at the sky. Then he saw the
gunshot of the sky as if he had been subjected to an irresistible suction and rushed to the
mouth of the blue-faced wolf.

Just a blink of an eye, the blue-eyed wolf will absorb the shadow of the gun, and there
is no half.

Mei Lan’s brows were wrinkled, his face was dignified, and he raised his hand. The
green mirror reflected a light and shadow in the air, and then disappeared between his
fingers.

He had words in his mouth, didn't know what to say, just put a very weird finger on
his chest, and then gently clicked on the void.

Suddenly, there was a blue scent in the void, but it was almost the same as the cyan
wolf that was smashed in the mirror of the Qing dynasty, and even more powerful.

"The blue wolf is three!"

Mei Lansheng gave a low drink, and the cyan breath in the void suddenly turned into a
huge wolf claw, and it was soaring in the wind, but the blink of an eye was already
several tens of long, with the power of tearing space, facing the ruthless head of Murong.
Take a photo.

"The demon family practice?"

Some people in the place were stunned and could hardly believe their eyes.

Mei Yusheng is a strong person from the Great Qin Empire, but why is it a demon? If
this is just a practice, it is not a demon sacred, then how is this sly demon?

"Sure enough, it is a demon sect. It seems that the enchanting feeling that I have just
felt from him is not wrong."

The voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded in the heart of Ye Yun.

"Old ancestors, how could he display the demon sects? Could he be a demon?" Ye Yun
asked.

"No! He is indeed a human being, but it is only a demon sect. Who tells you that the
demon sect can't be cultivated by human beings? In fact, the demon sects and the humans
must be forced to do so much. The biggest advantage of the law is that it has strong
strength, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. According to legend, in the
ancient times, the shemale and the two groups practiced each other's exercises to make up
for their respective deficiencies, and to join hands to fight against the Mozu. Just a
million years ago After the demon war, the Terran and the Yaozu went to a break. From
then on, the Yaozu was sealed, and the Yaozu method disappeared into the human world.
Once it was discovered who practiced the Yaozu practice, it was even shouted by
everyone. Said the voice.

"It turns out that it seems that the demon sect does not really disappear, but has been
passed down to the world." Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, meditation in his heart.

"It should have appeared only in the last millennium. The seal of the Yaozu is loose. It
seems that the world has to change greatly. But the more chaotic the world, the more
genius is born, the younger ones don't let me down." Full of expectation, with a hint of
excitement.

"The demon seal is loose? The world is changing?"

Ye Yun silently recited the words of the ancestral ancestors, his eyes fell on the ruling
platform, the huge blue wolf claws have been photographed, but stopped at the top of
Murong's ruthless head, full of ten breathing time, can not enter.

Murong's ruthless face was cold, his eyes flashed, and the coldness said: "Is this a
demon supernatural? Really disappoints me!"

The twentieth twenty-four chapter iron fist ruthless

In the face of the green mirror and the demon-stricken giant claws, Murong was
ruthless and did not reveal a half-point surprise. He simply raised his left hand and
pressed it to the top to see the huge wolf claws stop in the air. No less.

"The demon supernatural powers are really wasted in your hands."

Murong ruthlessly snorted, seemingly entangled with Mei Yusheng without interest,
and his right hand slowly made a punch in the direction of Mei Yusheng.

There is no beautiful spirit, no hegemony.

It’s just a simple punch and it’s played out slowly.

This punch did not seem to have any attacking power, but it made Mei Xiaosheng look
extremely dignified. His eyes flashed a horror, and the huge wolf claws that were
controlled suddenly recovered, and the figure retreated toward the back.

However, he forgot to be in the ruling desk, which spent a lot of Lingshi arrangements
for the ban, but he was not able to turn around and arbitrarily turn around.

Mei Yusheng only felt his body slammed into the invisible transparent ban, and then
his hands danced wildly on his chest, turning into a residual image. Numerous instincts
were emanating from his body. One piece of magic weapon seemed to be worthless. It
was thrown out in the trash, all across the chest.
 The pressure that Murong ruthlessly brought to him was so strong that he was so
frightened that he had become a Jin Dan.

boom! The iron fist seemed to be slow and fast, and it appeared on the chest of Mei
Shengsheng in a moment, and slowly went out.

There is still no violent enthusiasm, and there is no Huaguang in the hustle and bustle.
I only see the magic weapon and the infuriating enthusiasm that Mei Zhensheng had
intertwined on his chest, and then smashed it into pieces and dropped it.

Tiequan continued to lose momentum, but slowly went, but immediately fell on Mei
Hansheng's chest, gently touched.

I saw that the whole person was beaten out, even if it was a transparent ban on the
ruling, it could not stop his body. He was directly attacked by the incredible power and
flew out of the ruling table and hit the mountain hundreds of feet away. On, directly hit a
huge hole.

The power of a punch is as good as it is.

I was dumbfounded and silent. Everyone was on the spot and could hardly believe
what they saw. Unable to be a strong Jin Dan, the Murray is actually ruthlessly punched
out, life and death is not clear.

Just this punch, it seems that the cloud is light and windy, what kind of power is
contained in it, actually tough to such a point?

Du Futian looked silly at the ruling ruling on the ruling platform. His biggest card is
Mei Longsheng, a golden dragon who believes that a plum is born, even if he can't make
Tian Jianzong feel badly hurt, he will fall from the position of the first force of Jin, and at
least Get great benefits.

It is necessary to know that Du Futian had contact with the Jin Dynasty’s royal family
early. Under the inspiration of the current holy, the two princes took tens of thousands of
troops to spend a lot of spiritual stones to open hundreds of transmission arrays, bringing
the army to the Tianjianzong Mountain, as long as Mei When the twins shot and shocked
everyone in the sword, then he and the two princes immediately exerted pressure to force
Tian Jianzong to hand over a series of benefits.

However, who can think of the Tianjian sect in the legendary seclusion of the elders
for decades, the Tianjian lord did not shoot, but was known as the first genius of Tian
Jianzong for thousands of years, less than three years old. The ten-year-old Murong
ruthlessly shot, it would be easy to blow the Mei Longsheng out, it is so easy to wave the
sleeves.

Ye Yun is also stunned. Although he has been psychologically prepared, he knows that
Murong's ruthlessness may win this fight, but he can't think of how easy it will be.

"This kid is terrible, and the potential is huge. If he can grow up, he will soon be able
to break through the Yuan Ying Kingdom." The martial arts ancestors were obviously
shocked by the ruthless strength of Murong. It’s simply unthinkable to hit the Golden
Land in such an understatement.

"Mu Rong's ruthlessness is the most outstanding disciple of Tian Jianzong in the
millennium, and the talented person with the highest talent is so amazing." Ye Yun's
mouth twitched, and his heart slowly said.

"It should be given more than a thousand years. I remember that when I was an elder
of the Tianjian sect, I didn't have such a talented disciple for thousands of years." Kendo
ancestors sighed and said with emotion.

"Old ancestors, aren't you able to accumulate a lot of things? Can you remember
correctly?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The part of memory that Laozi lacks is not this. Although many of me can't
remember it, I can be sure that Tianjianzong should have no talent for more than this kid
for five thousand years. Even if you don't." The ancestral ancestors replied in two voices.

Ye Yundao: "I am just a refinery, but I am not afraid of building a four-five-strong

opponent. Isn't talent enough?"

The ancestral ancestors laughed and said: "When Laozi arrived in the refining
environment, he was able to smash the opponents in the early days of the foundation. Do
you think it will be weaker than you?"

Ye Yun was shocked and couldn't believe it and asked: "You don't brag the old man,
you don't have the memory right now. If you say big words, I will not hear it."

The martial arts ancestors smiled and said: "When I find the other two souls of Laozi,
I will let you know what is the real master and what is the real kendo."

Ye Yun screamed twice, no longer paying attention, his eyes cast on the caves on the
mountain peaks, only to see a figure barely crawling out, covered in blood, broken
clothes.

The master of a generation of Jin Dan, even a punch into this look, can not believe.

Murong ruthlesslyThe old quietly stood on the ruling desk. His eyes swept cold and
fell on the face of Du Futian.

"Du Jiazhu, you will not be this one-handed? Is it the tens of thousands of troops
brought by the two princes? Or, if you really want to die, then let you see the true power
of my sword."

Du Futian was pale as paper, his mouth twitched twice, and smiled slyly. He said:
"What the ruthless brother said, I and the two princes also met here. Today, I only heard
that the demon blood was born, I thought about it. If you want to do something for the
people of the world, let’s take a look."

"Oh, so to speak, the Du family is only here to see, there is no him to ask?" On the
other side, Yan Changchun's voice came over.

"This is the case." Du Fu smiled awkwardly.

"Why did the Du family owner still have a master of Jin Danjing?" Yan Changchun
asked with a smile.

Du Futian’s forehead was full of cold sweat, and he continued: "Mr. Mei is a master of
Jin Danjing. How can I say that I brought him here? I met on the road. I heard that I want
to come to Tianjianzong to see the blood of the demon. True or false, he said that after
handling some trivial things, he also came to see, and the encounters were all
encounters."

Yan Changchun laughed and said: "Like you and Yin Hao, Sun Men and others, just
happened to come to my sword, are encounters?"

"This is the case, encounters, are encounters!" Du Futian sweated out on his forehead,
the face is full of feminine color.

"Whether, since it is an encounter, then I will meet. Everyone is coming today, I am

sure that I am tired. I will take a day off in my day, and I will go tomorrow." Yan
Changchun came forward and looked over the crowd. Slowly said.

"No, the Changchun brother's kindhearted younger brother's heart, the home is a lot of
troubles, I am a family leader, I have to go back and deal with it, and I will leave here.
There will be a period." Du Futian said, repeatedly.

"Yes, we and the Du family are also encounters. What tens of thousands of troops are
outside the Tianjian sect, that is swearing, it must be that the lord of the lord is wrong. We
just passed by and wanted to come in and pay respect to me. The power of Zongmen,
seeing it today, is really different. There is a sword in the sky. I am fortunate in the people
of Jin Dynasty. I am fortunate in the world." Duan Yusha also took a step and held a fist.

"The three don't give face like this?" Ye Yun suddenly said, laughing.

This is not easy to say Yan Changchun, Su Hao is not good to say, Murong ruthless
but disdain. But Ye Yun said it, but it does not matter.
 "Ye Yun, not rude." Yan Changchun was screaming, but his face was smiling, and
there was a little bit of anger.

"Oh, Du Jiazhu, the two princes are embarrassed. I just talked a little bit, but I am
young and young, and the words are not rough. The three don't give face?" Ye Yunqi two,
pretending to do a trick Then raised his head and said with a smile.

When the three people heard the words in front of Ye Yun, they also smiled and
wanted to say two words to face. But when Ye Yun said the last sentence, he couldn’t help
but be on the spot, his face was stunned, with a hint of anger, but he was angry. Dare to
say, it’s funny.

"Little young, I really don't know how high!"

Suddenly, a lack of voice in the air sounded like it came from the bottom of the earth,
and it seemed to come from heaven, in all directions, everywhere.

Chapter 325

"Little young, I really don't know how tall and thick!"

The sound is not loud, and there is no slight momentum, but it appears clearly in
everyone's ears, from all directions, and every inch of the air has a voice.

"Who?" Ye Yun turned sharply and his eyes swept around.

In the mouth of the distant mountain peak, Mei Jinsheng, a master of blood, was
struggling to stand up. He shouted in hystery: "Senior brother, are you brother? I know
you will not leave me."

Brother?

Everyone heard the sound of surprise with Mei Yusheng, and couldn’t help but look at
it in all directions. Want to see where the brothers in Mei’s mouth are?

However, no matter how high you are, you can't find out where the comers are, only
the sound is still coming from every inch of space.

"The Yaozu is the Yaozu. The human and the demon are essentially different. The
human body has the blood of the demon, so sooner or later it will be demonized. Once
demonized, it will be a disaster. In the demon world, if a demon is rogue. With the blood
of the human race, then he must die. Undoubtedly, for thousands of years, there are
always stupid people who want to challenge every once in a while. I really don’t know
how to live and die."

The sound is ringing around everyone, not too slow or clear.

 No one can capture the source of the sound, whether it is the ruthlessness of Murong
standing on the ruling table, or the other side of the Tianjian sect, Yan Changchun, let
alone the flow of Ye Yun and Su Hao.

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on the faces of the seven elders, but he found that the old man’s
face was dignified and he could not find the owner of the sound.

"Mei Shidi, for the brothers on weekdays, let you practice well, specialize in one, but
you are not sloppy, and today it is always a loss. Go back this time, you will go to
Houshan for 30 years before you can come out again. If, after 30 years, it is impossible to
break through to the golden level of Jin Dan, then there is no need to continue to
cultivate. When the time comes, the brother will be the master, and you will be repaired
as abolished and driven out of the division."

Mei Haosheng’s original ecstasy was suddenly stagnation, and then he fell to the
ground with great bitterness. He nodded and saluted the void: “Thank you for your
master’s teachings, Mei Xisheng’s heart is in mind, I will never forget it.”

"It’s just a group of bugs that haven’t touched the true meaning of cultivation. You’ve
been bitten by insects, and you’ve been humiliated. After you go back, you break your
own arms and practice in the back hill.”

"Yes!"

Mei Yusheng did not resist a little, and squatted at the hole.

Ye Yun’s heart confided and asked: “Once, how can you hear this voice? How come
to repair?”

The ancestors of the kendo did not speak for a long time. After a while, they replied:
"This is the magical power of the sound, and this person is not in the vicinity of the
Tianjian, it should be tens of thousands of miles away."

Ye Yun said with a tongue: "Can you tell us tens of thousands of miles away? Your
ancestors are too arrogant."

The ancestral ancestors snorted and said: "It is not a great magical power. It can be
used to achieve the golden five."

Ye Yunyi stunned and asked with horror: "Golden Dan is only able to display the
magical power of the sound of thousands of miles? That is to say, this person's cultivation
is absolutely not under the five golden elements of Jin Dan?"

Kendo ancestors said: "Golden Dan is five things counted, you did not listen to this
guy and Mei Yusheng dialogue, let Mei Yisheng go back to practice for 30 years, if the
repair is not up to Jindanjing seven Then he will abolish the cultivation and drive out of
the division. If he is true, he is afraid that he has already broken the baby and achieved
Yuan Ying."

This sentence is like a thunder in the Ye Yun ears!

Jin Dan has surpassed all existence, and it is almost the realm of all the monks in the
whole Jin Dynasty. Even before half a year ago, Ye Yun did not know that there would be
a baby environment above Jin Dan. He is only a refinement of the refining environment,
and there is still an unmeasurable distance from Jindan.

Although the ancestral ancestors also said that as long as his three souls merge, then
he can point to Ye Yun, and rushing to Jin Dan, it is not impossible to break the baby.
However, Ye Yun understands that it is easy to talk about how to achieve Jin Dan, let
alone Yuan Ying.

However, the master who is about to come now will actually be the cultivation of
Yuan Yingjing. As a result, I am afraid that all of them will not be together, and it is not
enough for him to fight.

"If it is Yuan Yingjing, it is indeed a little troublesome. Your kid is optimistic about the
opportunity, take the opportunity to leave, don't stay, don't talk about Yuan Yingjing, it is
Jin Dansheng of Jin Danjing, he really wants to do it for you, a finger You can crush
you," said the martial arts ancestor Shen Sheng.

Ye Yun stunned, then shook his head slightly, and replied firmly: "If I left this way,
how can I be worthy of the two masters, how can I be worthy of Linger? I will not go, I
will face this disaster with them. I It is necessary to see what the master of Yuan Yingjing
will be tough."

"Fart, the strength of the Yuan Yingjing monk is what you can see? Just a kind of
pressure can make you die and completely dissipate." Kendo ancestors furious, madly
said: "You kid think Don't drag on to Lao Tzu. If you don't listen to me, you will find the
soul in the future. I won't point you to the secret of Jin Dan, and will not teach you the
truth of the baby."

Ye Yunyi, immediately annoyed: "Old man, you have to figure out, now you ask me,
not I beg you. If you are not happy, I will throw you out of the soul tower now, I am Look
at how long you can support this soul."

The ancestral ancestors voiced a stagnation and gasped: "Don't listen to the old man,
you lose money in front of you, your boy is good at it, the monk of Yuan Yingjing, really
is not the present you can go to see, accidentally everything late."

"Old man, I know that you don't want to die, I don't want to die. But I just left, my
heart will be faint, leaving my heart, I am afraid that I will not be able to do it, and I will
not be able to enter." Ye Yun said firmly.

The ancestral ancestor sighed and said: "This is not a fake. If you forget it, it will be
with you. Anyway, I have lived in this state for hundreds of thousands of years, and I
don't care how much I have lived for a few years."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "The old man, you can rest assured. You are not saying that I
am a genius, I am not only going to break the baby, but also to become a fairyland, to
become a fairyland, not to die so easily, calm down."

The ancestral ancestors snorted and stopped talking.

The dialogue between Ye Yun and Kendo's ancestors was naturally unknown. He just
stayed on the spot and seemed to be shocked by the sounds everywhere.

"Who is this? Where are you from? Please show up."

"No hurry, I will wait until I get there. I will deal with some chores first." The sound
came from far away, and it seemed to be in front of me.

"Since you are the brother of Mr. Mei, I must have come from the Great Qin Empire. I
am a guest, I am also invited to the Tianjianzong, and give pointers." Yan Changchun's
voice is faint, but his face has become extremely dignified.

"Give you three hours, prepare the girl who is in the blood of the demon, I want to
bring back to the city." The faint voice resounded in the air, without any momentum, but
there is a faint meaning that cannot be violated.

"You hide your head and show your eyes, but you don't dare to show up at the first
sight, but you speak so much. So I am a small monk in Jin Dynasty. Don't you feel mad?"
Yan Changchun shouted coldly.

"Hey, did you not hear it? You are still not a monk. If you must be a practitioner, then
you are just some of the bugs in the cultivation world." The faint voice sounded like
disdain.

"Hurricane!"

Murong suddenly angered and screamed, his voice blasting in the air.

In an instant, I saw that the void in all directions flashed tens of thousands to the light
spot, flashed out of thin air, and then quickly dissipated.

"Thousands of miles of small things, but I am guilty, do you really think that you are
the golden power of the seven kings?" Murong ruthlessly cold and shouted.
 In the air, there was no more sound coming from it, as if it was blocked by Murong’s
ruthless anger.

"Thousands of miles of sound is the use of a special world of aura, so that the sound
waves can be continuously transferred, transmitted hundreds of miles away, it sounds like
it is in front of you." Murong ruthlessly stood on the ruling table, slowly said: " As long
as you disturb these auras, you can't pass them."

That's it!

Everyone suddenly realized that if Murong was not ruthlessly explained, they were
still terrified in their hearts, thinking that they had come to a master.

However, they did not think that they could use the special aura in the heavens and
earth to transmit hundreds of miles of characters, and would they be weak? This person's
younger brother is the monk in the early days of Jin Dan, how can his cultivation be
weak?

Yan Changchun and other people's faces looked good. For the magical power of
thousands of miles, they actually barely heard of it. However, they did not know where
Murong was ruthless.

"The ruthlessness is born for the heavens, the cultivation is diligent, and there is a
thorough study of all kinds of magical powers. If it were not for him, I was afraid that I
would be deceived this time."

"Yes, although this person is known as Mei Xisheng's brother, he only dares to use the
magical power of a thousand miles to make a mystery. I am afraid that the cultivation will
not be high, and perhaps it is not a ruthless opponent."

"It is so, you listen to his previous words, how arrogant and arrogant, actually said that
we are all bugs, really damn."

"Yes, if he dares to come, he will grab him, cramp and peel, and smash the dog."

"The same is a monk, so it is cruel, or he will be abolished, and he will be a servant

disciple."

"Su brother, you are really a man of heart, my generation is a model."

"Haha, you are also good in the younger brother. In the future, you will definitely be
far better than your brother."

A group of people talked about each other, and finally they touted each other, as if the
Meixisheng brother was the meat on the cutting board, and slaughtered at will.
 Only Yan Changchun and other masters are still dignified, can be used to display
thousands of miles of monks, and will be weak? In addition, looking at the reaction of
Mei Shengsheng, we can know that this person is a high-level person, and it is definitely
not easy to be a generation.

"Sure enough, it is a group of worms, ignorant and fearless. This is a supernatural

power that passes through thousands of miles. I am also able to talk to you thousands of
miles away. How can the incomprehensible skills of thousands of miles be compared?"

Just when everyone was arrogant, the voice rang in every corner of the air, and was
not interrupted by the ruthless scream of Murong.

In an instant, the bird is silent, and the needle can be heard!

"The demon is born, a sword is coming! You must be the sword of the West!"

"Yes, you guys can actually guess my origins, a little bit interesting!"

Chapter 326

"You guys!"

The sound is peaceful, there is no ridicule, this sentence is extremely random.

However, this sentence fell in the ears of everyone, and it was simply slap in the face.
The monks who can be present today are basically head-faced figures in Jin. Even some
young disciples are the key geniuses cultivated in various factions. They will bear the
responsibilities of the sect.

Looking at the Jin State, Tian Jianzong ranked first, Du Jia second, the strength of the
royal family and the Du family are similar, followed by the Qi Yangzong and other big
factions, the masters of the Zongmen are like clouds, and the monks who built the
foundations are not uncommon.

However, the monks who built the foundations in the mouth of the brothers of Mei
Yusheng were worms, and the worms that could be crushed at will.

In an instant, everyone was angry.

"A good arrogant guy, I see that Mei Yusheng is repaired to achieve Jin Dan, but the
moodVery poor, do not say that Murong ruthlessly shot, it is the four major peaks of the
Tianjianzong, I am afraid that he can also beat him. I really thought that a layer of realm,
I am! ”

"What shit Jindan dynasty monk, it is estimated that he has got a dog to sneak out, and
what kind of celestial treasure has been cultivated into a golden dan, otherwise if it is
succeeded by the cultivation and talent, how could it be played by the monks who built
the foundation? Falling in the water, looking for it?"

"There is no timid class, and the head is exposed."

"If you dare to come out, today I will kill you in the Jin Dynasty."

"Brothers, you don't have to shout. He doesn't dare to come out. It must be a playful
thing, so that we can let Mei Yusheng go."

"Yes, that's it, why didn't I think about it?"

A group of people can no longer resist, and they screamed and screamed. The geniuses
who were present were called worms, and they were naturally furious.

"I looked at Mei Yusheng's ancestors, all of them are rats. Mei Yisheng is, this so-
called brother is, their masters and masters, it is estimated that they are all shameless and
despicable."

A Du disciple laughed and pointed to Mei Yusheng.

Mei Yusheng’s body trembled slightly, then turned his head and looked as if he was
watching an idiot looking at the Du’s disciple.

"Look at what, look at your eyes." Du disciple smiled and sipped, Jin Dan was high,
but after being labeled as a dog, no one would put him in the eye.

"Looking for death." Mei Yan suddenly raised his brow and snorted.

"You come, can you still climb up now? Jin Danjing? I am!" This Du family disciple
laughed, and the laughter was full of ridicule.

"That is, Jin Dan, I am!"

Several Du disciples around him and dozens of other disciples of the Zongmen sang in
unison, then laughed.

However, just as they laughed again and again, the air suddenly passed through the
stream, and then the dozens of disciples broke their mouths and laughed again. Their eyes
were full of surprises, then they became unbelievable, and finally Become desperate.

puff!

A dozen blood arrows erupted from their throats, and the streamer did not know when
they crossed their throats, and actually poked a hole.
 More than a dozen disciples clung to their throats, screaming, yelling, but without any
words, only awkward voices.

Blood arrows skyrocketed, scattered on the ground, dense and numb, shocking.

"I said that you are looking for death, still do not believe." Mei Yusheng stood up and
sneered.

"Mei Shengsheng, you dare to poison the hands." Du Futian was shocked and angry,
pointing to Mei Haosheng shouted.

Mei Yusheng looked at him disdainfully and said: "Du family, do you want to threaten
me? I really want to add you to kill, but this move, even in my heyday, I want to play
such an understatement. It’s extremely difficult to do it.

Du Futian looked at him and looked at him inexplicably.

Yan Changchun's brow slammed and screamed with a hint of surprise: "Do you mean
that this attack was issued by your brother? An attack was sent thousands of miles away?"

"A dozen or so worms in the district, He Dehe can let my brothers attack from
thousands of miles away. The masters only use a sacred rule of heaven and earth to
control a little bit of heaven and earth." Mei Yusheng stood in the hole, his clothes broke,
blood stains Plaque, but at this moment, he is no longer a little scared and helpless, a
flash of arrogance on the surface, a bit of color.

"Using a sneak rut? Control a little bit of heaven and earth?"

Yan Changchun and others face each other, some can't believe the two words heard by
the ear.

They are all masters of the post-base period and have long understood the rules of
space. The so-called manipulation of the rules of the world by Mei Yusheng should be the
use of space law to mobilize the heaven and earth aura of this place. Such a means, Yan
Changchun and others can naturally do it, but it is impossible to do such an
understatement, which makes people feel unconscious.

The most important thing is that if they control the aura of heaven and earth, they are
here, and Mei’s brother, according to him, should be far away from the distance, but there
is such a supernatural power. The difficulty is simply unimaginable. .

"Seven Masters, what do you think?"

Su Hao was also shocked and looked at the seven elders beside him, asking in deep
breath.
 The seven elders were dignified and indulged. They slowly said: "This person is
unfathomable and may not be Jin Dan."

Su Hao stunned, and then took a breath: "Isn't Jin Danjing? Dan Broken Baby, Yuan
Yingjing?"

The seven elders nodded and said: "If this is really a supernatural power of the sound,
then you can use it to achieve the five goldens of Jin Dan. But you have noticed his
previous Hua Yun, let Mei Yusheng go back to practice thirty. In the year, if he could not
reach the peak of Jin Dan, he would abolish it. He can say this. Obviously, his cultivation
is at least the peak of Jin Dan, and the bigger possibility is Yuan Ying.

Su Hao's face is dignified and his face is bitter: "If the coming person is Yuan Ying,
then even if all the monks in Jin State join forces, I am afraid it is not his opponent."

The seven elders took a deep breath and said: "If there is a glimmer of hope in the
Golden Dragon, but Yuan Ying, hey!"

Su Hao silently, hanging his head.

Ye Yun was listening to the truth, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he suddenly
said: "Do you want him to be Jin Dan or Yuan Ying, is it because he is high, he can
decide freely to die? Do you want to hand over Linger? ?"

The seven elders and Su Hao were stunned, and they looked at Ye Yun, and they were
full of sorrows.

"I don't think that the master of this elementary baby has not arrived yet, but we are
afraid of it. Ye Xiaozi is right, is it because he is a little higher, he can decide the life and
death of Linger? If we can't keep the Linger, What kind of face is living in the world?"
The seven elders suddenly laughed.

Su Hao’s eyes flashed, and he nodded. He looked at the seven elders and laughed a
few times.

"Su Hao, Lao Qi, what are you two laughing at? Now, you still don't give Su Ling's
little girl to Mr. Mei to take it away? Right, Changchun, you take some medicinal herbs
and give Mr. Mei a good healing. ""

The voice of the elders suddenly sounded. I saw him turning around and looking at
Mei Yusheng. He smiled and said: "Mr. Mei, all the previous mistakes, you are a high-
ranking country, and you don’t want to be with them. General knowledge."

Mei Yusheng gave a glimpse and waved his hand and said: "Well, since the elders said
this, my Mei Shengsheng is not a person who does not make sense. You just want to take
it, I will take the little girl back."
 Shi Chang’s face was charming and smiled. “Because of this, Mr. Mei waited a
moment, and I will give you Su Ling.”

"Yes, the elders said that it is right, it should be."

"The masters of the predecessors of the country have come to the land of Jinju, and
they are condescending. You are still awkward. It is really bold."

"Quickly hand over the little girl who is in the blood of the demon family to Mr. Mei.
I will definitely not be partial to the top of the country."

"Yes, for the safety of the human race, I found that the blood of the demon family was
immediately killed. Now it is still a trouble to be a master of the country. It is damn."

"Yes, if I am a bloody person, I have long since I have been left alone. The province is
known and stinks."

A group of people were still screaming at the singer and the singer, as if they were
going to feed them into a bouillon sauce. However, in a blink of an eye, he attached the
words of the elders, reversed the muzzle, and yelled at Su Hao and others.

"Shi Laotou, what kind of shit do you put?"

Ye Yun smiled coldly, his eyes were shot in the eyes of the elders.

When he was an elder, he was a great elder of the Tianjianzong. When did the junior
disciples dare to talk to him like this.

"Let's go, half of what happened today is made by you. When Su Ling's business is
over, it's your turn. I won't kill you. I will kill you, repair your limbs, dig your tongue and
Eyes, thrown into the mountains to be a eternal world."

Ye Yun laughed happily, glanced at the elders with a disdain in his eyes, and then
slowly swept through the crowd.

"What shit masters, but also a few major forces in the Jin Dynasty, the daily spending
of seniors, boasting. Today, a so-called master who did not know where to say a few
words, they are all dumb, do not dare to speak. It’s better to practice as much as you are
greedy and fearful of death. It’s better to get rid of the fire and get rid of it.

"Bold!"

"presumptuous!"

"Ignorance juniors, Ann dare to humiliate me."

 "If it is not the master of the country, it will be cut into eighteen."

Ye Yun is not afraid, sneering and mocking: "Despicable, shameless!"

Chapter 327 Who else?

Ye Yun looked at the faces of these people. He couldn't believe his eyes. How can
people change their faces so quickly?

He was born in a savage land. He also looked at the shameless things from an early
age. He even tried to talk coldly and ridicule. When he entered the Tianjian sect, he was
often oppressed in the shogunate, but what he expected was the foreign disciples and
even the inner disciples. They were cultivated to heaven, high above, above the world.
Even if the monks should not be all good and just, they must also insist on their own self
and dignity.

With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Yun slowly discovered that those masters
who have mastered the temperament and even built the foundation, although they are also
insistent, are all intriguing, selfish, and even have When the six parents did not recognize.

But he couldn't think of it. In front of this group of masters of the Jin Dynasty, the
genius disciples, such as the genius disciples, are so shameless, using the wall grass to
describe them are far from enough, shamelessly squatting to the extreme.

"Good boy, you stand up for me, even if you are disrespectful to Mr. Mei today, I will
teach you something, let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick and humble."

A middle-aged man came out. He was sharp-skinned and his eyes turned around. He
looked like a slap in the face and was disgusting.

"Oh? Are you coming to die? I am in a bad mood, the sword does not drink blood, and
I will never return to the sheath." Ye Yun glanced at him coldly.

"Building the foundation is triple, killing him." The voice of Kendo's ancestors
sounded in his mind.

"Old man, are you not letting me keep a low profile and not making trouble? Now it
seems like you are more anxious than me." Ye Yun stunned, smiled.

"Low-key? Your kid still knows the low-key? You have already smashed almost
everyone, and you have offended the kid of Jin Dan. Now you want to keep a low profile
and you can't keep it low. So, let go of your hands and feet. Mother's." Kendo ancestors
snarled.

"Alright, I just had a fight with Du Jianyan. I think some people didn't see it. Let him
know that chaos is sometimes punished." Ye Yun coldly.

"The kid in the refinery of the district is so arrogant. Just now my family's young
master gave me a living, and really thought that you can resist the sword of my young
master?" The middle-aged man yelled.

"Oh, I thought it was the son of Du family. I couldn't think of being a slave of the Du
family. Since it is a slave, then it is self-deprecating and willing to be a dog. Then come
up and die." Ye Yun screamed, He recruited and waved.

Ye Yun’s beckoning appearance did not make any difference from summoning a dog.
The middle-aged man looked in his eyes and immediately became angry.

"I am Du Jia's second housekeeper, Jun Song, you listened well, the province does not
know who is in the hands of death." The wretched middle-aged man screamed.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "A slave is only a slave who is given a name. Say so
much use, roll over."

Jun Song, the real name of Zhu Song, is in his fifties. He has been at Du Parents since
childhood. He is smart, good at observing his words, and his talents are not bad. It took
him for 40 years and he actually broke through to the foundation. Finally, I was
appreciated by Du Futian, and was given the name of Juniper. Because he was good at
business, he became a second housekeeper.

In the past ten years, he has become a second housekeeper, and his status has been
completely different from the past. In the entire Du family, only Du Weitian and other
dozens of people are on top of him. Most Du’s disciples have seen him also respectfully
bowed.

What Junipu is best at is to observe the words. When he sees Mei Shisheng’s brothers
playing the magical powers, he will kill more than a dozen talented disciples, even if
there are Du’s children, but he knows that the most important thing now is Mei Yusheng
has a good relationship there. Otherwise, after Mei Xiaosheng’s brother arrives, I am
afraid that no one can resist it.

Moreover, he also heard some from the dialogue between Mei Yusheng and his
brothers, so he discussed a few words with Du Futian. The two had an extremely
surprising guess. The brother of Mei Yusheng is probably the peak of Jin Dan. If the
invincible master of Dan Bing's birth is not showing his position now, I am afraid that the
next big disaster will come.

When Dusong saw Ye Yun taunting everyone, it was obvious that he stood up to the
opposite side of Mei Longsheng. In this case, he turned his mind and screamed, and
wanted to leave Mei Haosheng and his master. impression.
 The thought of Ye Yun, the boy of the refining environment in this district, is so
arrogant, Zhangkou is awkward, and even more ridiculous that he is a slave, and a dog. In
the past ten years, Junosong, who has been pampered, has been so angry and angry.

"Today, Mr. Mei was asked to witness that the ignorant child of Jianzong himself was
looking for death, and he could not blame others." Juniper was furious and his body
flashed in direct light.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly, and his mouth was filled with a mocking pity.

Dusong built the foundation of the three-fold cultivation, the strength is not weak, if it
is a disciple of ordinary refining, even if the talent is higher, he is not allowed to lightly
punch.

However, he encountered Ye Yun.

Dusong came straight, and Ye Yun stood still. When he came to the front, Ye Yun’s
right hand was across his chest, and he was thrown at the juniper.

The palm of your hand is like a knife, and the light shines.

Ye Yun’s palm burst into flames, the blazing flame burned on his palm, the flames
rose, and the irresistible hot air filled the moment, shrouded the radius of ten feet, and
some monks who were slightly lower were shocked. They felt faintly This incredible
temperature is rising at a rapid rate. If you can't do it, you will probably be affected.

puff!

The flame knife is extremely accurate and welcomes a punch from Juniper.

The fists and palms intersected, only to hear a bang, the flame suddenly condensed,
turned into a fiery red line, crossed from the center of Junsong’s fist, followed by his
right arm, and finally at his right chest. Flashing but not, I saw just behind the juniper, a
fiery red shimmer, and a bang into a sky flame, fluttering and rising.

JuniperIn the field, there was a slight surprise in the eyes, which turned out to be
unbelievable, and finally flashed incomparably regret and despair.

Snapped!

Juniper’s body suddenly went from fist to right arm to right chest, and was cut in half.
No blood flowed out, and the break was dark and smooth.

The Du family masters who built the foundation of the triple family could not resist
the palm of Ye Yun and were killed in an instant.
 The bird is silent, the needle can be heard!

Almost everyone sucked a sigh of cold, and the faces were frightening and
unbelievable.

Some people can't believe how Ye Yun's strength will reach this point. A small boy in
the refining environment will actually kill the three masters of the base.

More people are surprised that Ye Yun actually shot so hot, there is no mercy under his
hand, a palm will be Du Jia, the second housekeeper, repaired to reach the base of the
three-level master directly cut into two halves, the death is extremely miserable.

How dare he be so arrogant? Does he really think that Tian Jianzong can protect him?
Although it is not a master to rebuild the whole country in the country, even if it is the
power of Tian Jianzong and Du Jia, it will take a lot of cultivation resources to cultivate a
master of the basic environment. However, it was easy to be killed by Ye Yun, and cut
into two pieces. This is the endless feud.

The guys who jumped up and down just now stopped talking. They looked down, as if
they didn't see this scene at all. They hadn't said any provocative words before. It is
necessary to know that the cultivation of these guys is almost the same as that of Juniper.
As for the masters of the late stage of construction, how can they arbitrarily arbitrarily
disregard their identity.

Ye Yun’s arrogance is based on strength. If he doesn’t care, the guys who have just
provoked and screamed can’t resist his attack.

Ye Yun’s eyes swept over the crowd and then fell on the face of the elders: “Who
else?”

Chapter 328

Ye Yun’s voice is cold and without feelings.

He asked who else, his eyes fell on the face of the elders, seemingly provocative, or
you try?

Shi Chang is a great elder of Tian Jianzong. I don’t know how many years have not
been so despised. What's more, Ye Yun is just an ordinary inner disciple of Tian Jianzong.
He dared to talk to him like this, and he simply went to the extreme.

"Looking for death!" Shi Chang’s face sank. "I really thought Su Hao could protect
you?"

Su Hao heard that he was just about to speak, but he saw Ye Yun swinging his hand
and said: "If I master the shot, you are really looking for death. This is good, you and I
will go to the ruling station, if I win a half-pound, Shi The elders will retreat, so that you
can cultivate and practice, and you should never take care of the heavenly swords and the
world. Sometimes, you need to look at your own strengths.

Ye Yun’s words are simply heart-wrenching. It seems that the two men are separated
by a duel. In fact, no matter what, they are all going to apply for the elders to sweep the
floor.

The elders of Shi can be mixed into the status of today in the Tianjian sect. How does
Ye Yun’s words mean that he does not know? The heart is so clear that I can't help but
tremble with my hands, and my eyes are killing.

What is his identity? How can I fight with Ye Yun on the ruling board? Victory, it is to
bully the younger disciples, win the battle. Lost, it is the face sweeping, can no longer
appear in the rivers and lakes, leaving a ridicule.

"Little inner disciple, dare to provoke the elders, do you still know the rules of the
sect? The following commits, disrespectful." The elders took a deep breath and said
coldly: "Tianyun, come over, teach one." Your little teacher, let him know how to behave
in the future."

Chen Tianyun was injured by a sword by Su Hao. After a period of time to adjust his
interest, it was a good seven seven eight eight. At this time I heard the call of the elder,
and immediately came forward.

"Master, you are an old man and you are resting next to you. You have to be angry. Ye
Yun is young and young. I don't know how tall and thick I am. I have lost my face in
front of Mr. Mei. I will punish him for his future life. Ming Road." Chen Tianyun smiled
and looked like a refined and honest look.

"Alright, you don't want to shoot too heavy, after all, it is the same door." Shi Chang
nodded and seemed to suppress his anger.

Chen Tianyun looked at Ye Yun and smiled: "Ye Yun's younger brother, you can have
the strength of today, you can be regarded as a talented person. Looking at my sword for
hundreds of years, it is a good talent. But High talent doesn't mean you can be ignorant.
The following crimes are committed. Today, the brothers will punish the shackles and let
you understand that the sacred rules still need to be observed. You can rest assured that
my shots will not be too heavy, just let you suffer It’s a bit of a bitter flesh.”

Chen Tianyun was handsome and gentle, and faced with Ye Yun slowly speaking, it
was like a brother-in-law who taught.

Ye Yun said with a smile: "I have always heard that Tianyun’s brothers are generous
and loyal, and they are loved by Zongmen disciples. They are also handsome and
handsome, and many female disciples are secretly admired. Today, they are not fake."
 Chen Tianyun smiled a little and nodded very much.

Ye Yun continued: "However, it seems to me. It's all fart, it's not worth mentioning.
We are both monks, but we are born to understand the heavens and the earth. What is the
use of the skin?" I want to teach me to be a man today, and I will still be merciful. Ye Yun
has thanked him here. However, my younger brother and I will not be merciful, but I also
hope that my brother Haihan."

Ye Yunqi is compelling, and he has not put Chen Tianyun, a hypocrite in his eyes, and
speaks directly.

After all, Chen Tianyun is a hypocrite, not a true gentleman. In the eyes of the smug,
the murder of the sensation flashed, and the voice became cold: "Since Ye Yunshi insisted
on this, then the brother can only start with a little focus, so that you can remember, the
person can not be too mad."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "It’s really nonsense. If you don’t know who you are, you
really deceive you. If you want to die, then you will go to the ruling station."

Ye Yun's figure flashed and fell directly on the ruling desk. Chen Tianyun had such
ridicule, and immediately set off and followed.

"The ruthless brother, thank you." Ye Yun ruthlessly swears at Murong, who is still
standing on the ruling table.

Murong's ruthless eyes fell on Ye Yun's face. There was no slight fluctuation in mood.
After a while, he nodded. "Don't keep your hands."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "That is nature."

Everyone only felt the sigh of the moment, and the ruling Murong ruthlessness on the
stage had disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the side of Yan Changchun. From
beginning to end, he did not look at Chen Tianyun.

The anger in Chen Tianyun’s heart has reached the apex, and Murong ruthlessly
despise him, and actually let Ye Yun not keep his hands, as if Ye Yun can kill him.

Chen Tianyun snorted, without the previous elegance, he was the master of the late
stage of the foundation, and he had his pride.

"Let me see, what have you learned in the end, and actually let Murong ruthlessly look
at you."

"What is urgent? It can only be speechless, and some people are rushing to die." Ye
Yun's language is sharp, vulgar and simple, and there is no sense of partial respect.
 In fact, when Chen Tianyun and Ouyang Wentian joined hands with their disciples to
kill Su Hao, Ye Yun would not have the slightest respect for both of them. The respect
between people has always been mutual. Since you don’t want to have two faces, why
bother to give you half respect.

Chen Tianyun is a hypocrite, and his temper looks very good. Now Ye Yun is so
provocative, his heart has long been angry, but he has always been paying attention to the
image, he is still trying to suppress. But whoever thought of Ye Yun’s ridicule and
ridicule did not twitch, and directly sprayed it up, so that he could no longer bear it.

Chen Tianyun stepped out in a step and snorted: "If you can pick me up, I will turn
around and leave, no matter what today."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "You hit me three palms, then you turn around and leave?
There is such a good thing under the sun. Since you want to beat me, then I will kill you
and let the world have fewer hypocrites. There are few shameless people."

Chen Tianyun’s body shivered, and there was no more subtle elegance. The figure was
violent, and the palm of the hand made an rainbow in the air.

"Cracking Star Palm!"

The rainbow is like electricity, and the power is like a wave.

The cracked star palm instantly appeared on the top of Ye Yun's head. If this palm is
photographed, I am afraid that Ye Yun's head will be photographed as pieces.

However, Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly lifted, and a sneer was on his mouth.

Suddenly, his figure was flashing, thunder and thunder, and the electric mans shuttled.

boom!

The cracked star smashed down, almost smashed Ye Yun into a meat mud, and fell on
the ruling table. The violent voice and the rushing waves rushed in all directions.

Most of the disciples in the audience are stunned. The feelings of Ye Yun’s mouth are
beautiful. In fact, the strength under the hand is extremely ordinary.

"What is this thing? I thought it was a master. It turned out to be a brain."

"Yeah... ah, no, brother Lu, look."

Several disciples on the stage whispered, one of them was disappointed with the face,
and the other two were in the process of reconciliation, and suddenly saw a change on the
ruling desk.

Only when Chen Tianyun’s body suddenly turned, he saw hundreds of thunders
appearing on the ruling platform out of thin air, and then rushed to the sky, actually
forming a robbery cloud on the top of Chen Tianyun.

"Destroy the gods!"

The sound of an explosion sounded in the air, only to see the void, Ye Yun stood under
the robbery cloud, and the purple electric awning flashed. The whole person looked like a
thunder, and people dared not to look at it.

I saw his right hand suddenly, a lot of electric horns roared out of the clouds, passing
through his body, gathered in front of his fingertips into a thick, arm-like lilac lightning,
in the thunder and thunder, shot to Chen Tian cloud.

Chapter XXII Xi Ling Yaozu

The purple lightning flashed in the thunder of the rumble, and shot at the face of Chen
Tianyun.

Chen Tianyun is a master of six foundations. He looks at the whole sword and is also a
number of characters. For a long time, he was the candidate for the elders to compete
with Su Hao and others for the next position of the Sovereign, and he was also highly
respected in the Zong. Although he is sympathetic with people on weekdays, his heart is
extremely high and his chest is narrow.

At this moment, Ye Yun repeatedly ridiculed, Chen Tianyun how to endure, the
cracked star palm is one of his best supernatural powers, originally thought that he should
be able to kill Ye Yun in an instant, which thinks that Ye Yun will actually be in the
thunder Turned into a shadow, escaped his attack, and even after seeing the clouds, the
lightning came in abruptly.

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber third style!"

Chen Tianyun's face changed greatly and became a bit ugly. Although the
Thundercloud electric light sword is a fairy technique that does not flow into the stream,
it is only not influx now, because the third type has long been lost, and it has its own
shape.

However, the trick that Ye Yun has displayed now is obviously not in the table. The
heart-wrenching, suffocating lightning obviously contains the destructive power of the
majestic. If it is small, it will only be seriously injured in an instant.

Although the desolation god has not hit Chen Tianyun, he has already had a certain
understanding of Ye Yun’s true strength. Being able to display such a tactic of destroying
the world, even if it is a refining environment, the infuriating in the body must be
incredibly unbelievable. The most important thing is that the spirit of the spirit contained
in this move is obviously very abundant, even if it is The master of the foundation of the
building, the understanding of the world of different kinds of aura does not necessarily
have Ye Yunxiong.

"Xuanbing is heavy, heaven and earth are shadow!"

After all, Chen Tianyun is the six-fold cultivation of the basic environment. He is the
most outstanding disciple of Tianshen Peak. The elders have almost exhausted all
resources in him, and there are countless natural magic weapons.

The purple lightning flashed in abruptly, and Chen Tianyun suddenly appeared in
layers of layers of residual images. The roundness in front of him suddenly became a
distortion, and the whole person quickly became nothing.

boom!

Purple lightning came as soon as possible, hitting this distorted space.

Surprisingly, such a violent savage god did not break the space into pieces and did not
dissipate it.

The purple lightning and the distorted space are so suspended in the air that there is no
advancement and no retreat.

stunned!

Almost everyone is stunned, and no one can think of it as a situation.

Before the collision of the two supernatural powers, some people will feel that Ye
Yun’s lightning is powerful, but after all, it’s the six-day Chen Tianyun that is built on the
ground, not to mention that it is cheap, that is, to make Chen Tian It’s hard to do half a
step back in the cloud.

There are also some monks with good eyesight to see the power of Ye Yun, the god of
thunder, they can hardly believe their own eyes, and feel that this attack will inevitably
break the defense of Chen Tianyun in an instant, at most only Time is used to dodge.

However, what everyone is seeing now is what it looks like. Purple lightning and
twisted space are all in one, quietly suspended in the air.

Evenly matched, regardless of height!

Everyone looked at each other and the results made them feel unbelievable.
 Snapped!

At this moment, a crisp sound came from the air, and even after seeing a crack in the
distorted space, the crack quickly spread, and finally the sputum turned into a powder and
dissipated in the wind.

The purple demon god Thunder has become much smaller, but the power does not
decrease much, and goes straight to the Chen Tianyun face.

However, due to the stalemate, Chen Tianyun has been wary for a long time. The light
and shadow in his hand fluttered like a wave of water, turning into a crystal ice sword in
front of him and smashing toward the purple god.

puff!

A soft bang, the purple god thunder and the ice sword collided in the air, and the
slyness turned into nothing.

This time, it seems that no one has stepped back and no injuries.

However, everyone knows that Ye Yun has the upper hand. An attack requires Chen
Tianyun's two defenses to resist, and obviously the attack power is beyond Chen
Tianyun's estimate. Of course, the real power of the two is strong, but it is still unknown.

Chen Tianyun is dignified and somewhat ugly. He loves himself from a urinary day,
and he calls for the rain on a weekday. He needs resources and resources, and he has
magic weapons. I did not expect that this will be beaten by Ye Yun today, it is a deep
shame.

"The magic weapon on the other side was good. It was able to distort the space, so that
the opponent's attacks were scattered, but you couldn't show the true power of this
treasure, but it was a pity."

Just when the two stood still, the sound of Mei Longsheng in the distant mountains
fainted, but echoed in the ears of the people. It seems that his injuries have recovered a
lot.

"The twisted space was originally a magic weapon? I didn't see it."

"I thought it was a magical power, it was a magic weapon."

The elders of the emperor looked a little bit blue, and he did not go to Chen Tianyun
first, but did not kill Ye Yun, but fell to the bottom."Tianyun, what are you doing? Do you
think that the ruling on the stage is a discussion between the brothers and sisters?"

Chen Tianyun’s body was slightly shocked, his eyes suddenly lifted, and his eyes were
exposed.

"Since you are looking for death, you are blamed for being a brother of the family."
He screamed, his right hand slightly, and he saw a symbol appearing in the air, fluttering
in the wind, giving off a soft glow.

"Rune?"

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned and he looks at it.

This charm does not seem to be extraordinary, and does not even feel the power that
comes out of it. It seems to be just a piece of paper, but it is only suspended by Chen
Tianyun with the magical power of the gods.

"Is this a rune? It's weird, I don't feel any fluctuations in power. You got it wrong."

Mei Shengsheng’s voice rang again and spread throughout the space.

Got it wrong?

Everyone looks at each other, and Mei Yansheng is joking. For every monk present,
how can the magical treasure of this kind of precious treasure be wrong?

Only the elders in the eyes of the elders flashed a hint of killing, nodded slightly.

Yan Changchun was not far from him, and he keenly captured this point, not frowned.

His strength has also reached the seven peaks of the foundation of the building,
although not as ruthless as Murong, but the gap is limited.

However, with his realm and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, he did
not feel that there was a half-spiritual aura on the symbol, and there was no slight
pressure. This obviously does not match the unique logo of the gods, how can this be?

"Su Hao, do you think there is a problem with this rune?"

The seven elders also have some doubts. No one can know his cultivation, but
everyone knows that the strength of his old man is never under any one of the monks.
With his eyesight, he could not detect any aura fluctuations in this rune.

Su Hao brows slightly wrinkled and shook his head. His realm is not too small
compared to the seven elders, how can he feel it.

"There is a demon in the above, which is the unique atmosphere of the rarest Xi Ling
Yao."
 At this moment, the soft and pleasant voice rang out beside Su Hao, only to hear the
water clear and slowly said.

Xi Ling Yaozu?

Although the water clearing was not repaired, but everyone was silent at the moment,
her voice was passed out and fell in everyone's ears.

"What is the Xilin Yaozu? How do you know?" Du Futian first responded, if he looked
at the water clearly, then asked loudly.

"Yes, we are not aware of the breath of the charm, you have not done the slightest,
how can you feel it?" Duan Hongxian also asked.

In an instant, everyone’s eyes fell on the face of the water and the eyebrows.

"I know, Su Ling's body is full of demon blood, not an accident, but because her
mother also has the blood of the demon family, passed on to her." Shi Chang suddenly
said, then pointed Shuiqing said: "Mr. Mei, you are not white, these two enchanting
ladies are still looking forward to take a good look at it, for my family safety, Mr. is
affected."

Mei Yusheng seems to have recovered well. He volleyed and walked slowly. He
nodded. "Because of this, when my master arrives, I will bring the two enchanting back,
so I will check it out."

Mei Yusheng had some enthusiasm before the restoration. In his eyes, everyone was
arrogant.

"Are you recovering? Would you like to come again?"

Just as he was somewhat arrogant and proud, Murong’s ruthless voice suddenly
sounded.

Suddenly, Mei Yusheng seemed to be caught in the neck of the duck, and the laughter
was stuck in the throat, only a squeaky voice.

"Hey, I don't know anything about you. When my master comes, I know the power of
his old man."

"Mu Rong is ruthless, it is related to the safety of the Terran, you don't want to mess."
Shi Chang sighed and said: "Do you really think that no one can make you a sword?"

Murong ruthlessly swept over the elders, taunting and ridiculous, and did not respond.

"Water is clear, right now, since you recognize that there is a demon on this charm,
then you can say it clearly, otherwise it will be filthy." Shi Changchang looked cold and
snarled.

"Yes, make it clear." Du Futian and Duan Hong appeared in unison.

"Hey..." Su Hao gently held his wife's hand and whispered.

Shuijing shook his head, then looked at Shi Chang and others, his eyes were flat, but
there was a glimmer of light.

"If I am not mistaken, this charm is from the Xilin demon in the Yaozu, named illusion
three. Once it is displayed, it will let the opponent be in a fantasy, facing the endless
demon, no need When you shoot, you can let him run out of power in the hallucination
and die."

"A nonsense!" Shi Chang shouted.

"Yes, how can you know the secret of the Yaozu?" Duan Yusha suddenly took a step
and asked coldly.

"I remember that Mrs. Su and Su Hao rescued the ancestors. We also traced her
origins, but there was no result. Madame Su appeared to appear out of thin air. Now it
seems that there are many doubts." Ouyang asked Tianyi Got out and said aloud.

In an instant, almost everyone’s eyes fell on the face of the water, full of doubts.

Faced with the eyes of everyone's doubts, there was no panic and fear on the face of
the water, she took a smile and took a step.

"I naturally know, because I am from, Xilin Yaozu!"

The thirty-third chapter one sword is born

"I am from, Xiling Yaozu!"

The sound of the water clear voice is soft and pleasant, but it is like a thunderstorm
roaring, and everyone can't say anything.

After a long while, someone finally came back.

"Mrs. Su, you mean that you are from the Xilin Yaozu, but the demon family?" Du
Futian's voice first sounded.

Everyone came back to God and couldn't help but take a breath.

The ordinary demon, or the person who is in the blood of the demon, are denied. They
absolutely cannot admit that they are demon. Otherwise, they will attack and attack, even
if you cultivate it again, it will be exhausted. dead.

However, the water is different, she is a woman who can't practice, but she admits it in
an understatement, or she spoke on her own initiative.

"The water is clear, you know what you are talking about?" The elders in the eyes of
the elders flashed, and a smirk appeared in the corners of his mouth.

"Nature knows, I am the Xilin Yaozu." Shui Qing faintly answered.

"Very good, very good." Shi elder laughed, his eyes fell on Su Hao's face, cold and
poisonous.

"Hey, what are you talking about indiscriminately?" Su Hao glared at him, his face
dignified to the extreme.

Shui Qing suddenly smiled and said slowly: "I am not a demon, and today is not
important. Can you still understand?"

Su Hao stunned and immediately became stunned. Yes, today's events seem to focus
on the blood of the demon family in Su Ling. In fact, all of this has been premeditated.
Even if Su Ling is not a guide, there will be other things to trigger.

In the Tianjian Zong, Shi Chang and Du Yutian and others are obviously collusion.
They are weakening the strength of Tian Jian Zong and jointly gaining benefits. What the
elders want is the control of Tian Jianzong. What Du Futian and the royal family want is
the cultivation resources of Tianjianzong. As for the other sects, it is nothing more than a
piece of cake. Even for today's events, Du Futian also secretly calculated Mei Yusheng,
let a strong man of Jin Danjing shoot for him.

However, the world can do the same, the strength of Su Hao, the emergence of the
seven elders, the cultivation of Ye Yun, and the ruthlessness of Murong, which can fight
against Jin Dan, almost all of their plans are disrupted, or not suddenly. A master of Mei
Yusheng came out, but now that Du Futian and the royal family have gone down the
mountain, and since then Tian Jianzong has gone further and farther, and can no longer
contain it, let alone control.

Du Yutian and others, originally wanted to use Mei Shengsheng, plus the strength of
the royal family and Du family, forced Tian Jianzong to surrender Su Ling, and then he
used Tian Jianzong to know that there is a blood of the demon in the sect, but he did not
deal with it. Let the blood of the demon family leave, and the entire Jin Dynasty will be
in a hurricane. For this reason, Tian Jianzong will hand over many cultivation resources
and magical powers to enhance the strength of the entire Jin State and prevent enchanting
in the future.
 However, none of them thought that Shui Qingzhen would be so generous in
recognizing that he was a Xilin Yaozu. I can't help but overjoyed. If that's the case, then
things will be easier.

"All the people present are the leaders of my Jin Dynasty, and the pillars are all heard.
Everyone has heard it. Mrs. Su admitted that she was born into a Yaozu. If this is the
case, then Su Ling’s body is not necessary to check the blood of the demon. It must be
true. Everyone thinks, how should it be?" Du Futian stood up and swept away the
disappointment and unwillingness, and shouted.

"It is very difficult to do, Mrs. Su, after all, the lady of the shadowless master, if it is
not handled properly, I am afraid that it will hurt everyone's kindness." Duan Yusha
brows slightly wrinkled, sighed and said.

"The prince said that it is good, we must consider it again and again, otherwise the life
will be shut down, the most important thing is not to hurt the peace." Du Futian nodded
and agreed.

"There is a bit of a saying about human life." Duan Hongcheng took a step forward
and said: "The Yaozu and the Terran are different races. The Yaozu has always been a
violent storm. We must not be soft and kill the enchantress. Oh, killing the cradle is the
right way."

"This is indeed true. If it is a normal Yaozu, it will be embarrassing. But today's Yaozu
is the wife of the shadowless master, but it must be treated with caution." Du Futian's
pretentious expression.

"The Du family is very different. The Yaozu is a Yaozu. It will not change because she
has lived in the Terran for many years. It will not change because of her current status.
Since it is a Yaozu, everyone can Oh, everyone said it is not?" Duan Hong shouted loudly.

"This..." Du Futian looked embarrassed.

"The prince of the macro said that it is good, and the enchanting sorcerer is born. It is
natural that everyone can get it. Once the heart is soft, how can we do it after a thousand
days? We are all monks who have been repaired by the sky, how can ordinary people who
have no power to bind their chickens? Do?" Shi Chang looked at Su Hao, said coldly.

"Hey, since it is so difficult to decide, let Mr. Mei decide." Du Futian sighed
deliberately and looked at Mei Yusheng in the air.

"It's not bad, let Mr. Mei decide. Mr. Mei comes from the great powers of the DPRK,
and he has a lot of experience in the face of enchanting, and he must be able to handle it
properly." Duan Hongcheng and Duan Qisha echoed.

Mei Yusheng laughed and said: "There is nothing to discuss. When my brother arrives,
I will bring these two enchantings back to the Zongmen, refining the soul, and never
being super-born."

"Mr. Mei is not a master of the great powers of the DPRK. It is appropriate to deal
with this law." Du Futian looked at the end and seemed to admire it.

"A group of hypocrites, mean and mean, shameless."

At the time when the guys shared their compliments, the voice of Ye Yun on the ruling
stage came cold.

"A big courage, a younger disciple in the district, actually dare to intervene, but also
dare to insult the predecessors, I do not know life and death." Duan Hong shouted in
anger.

"Duan Hongcheng, don't worry, wait for me to solve the hypocrite Chen Tianyun first,
and the next one will be your turn." Ye Yun's eyes swept over him, and his voice was
extremely ridiculous.

"presumptuous!"

"Bold!"

I only heard that Duan Hongcheng and Chen Tianyun shouted in unison.

"Ye Yun, do you really think you can win me?" Chen Tianyun was furious, he was so
vulnerable in Ye Yun’s eyes, could he solve it casually?

"Less nonsense, let's go." Ye Yun said coldly and shouted: "I would like to see, this is
how powerful the magical charm of the Xilin Yaozu is, and it is really fascinating. ”

Chen Tianyun just wanted to shoot, and when Ye Yun said this, he could not help but
stop. If he now spreads the gods, then the hidden monsters will surely spread out.
Although they can die without admitting them, but no one is a fool, they will definitely
see clearly.

If it is said that Du Futian or the royal family possesses this illusion, then he is a
disciple of Tian Jianzong. After all, there is still some difference compared with Su Hao
and others. Can't keep him, then the anger of the seven elders and Su Hao, can he afford
it?

Thinking of this, Chen Tianyun could not help but hesitate.

When Ye Yun’s eyes swept, he guessed what he thought in his heart, and he snorted
coldly: “Since you are not from the Yaozu, you must have no demon presence, you will
show it and let everyone see ""
 Chen Tianyun was riding a tiger, but he did not dare to fully implement the illusion.

"Oh, I don't need a rune, I can kill you."

Light and shadow flickering, Chen Tianyun appeared in the hands of a snow-white
long sword, swallowing swordsman.

"If you can take care of me, I will be qualified to see the power of the rune."

In the hands of Chen Tianyun, the snow-white long sword trembled slightly, and the
halo of the road spread out from the sword, like a rippling microwave, and the whole
ruling desk.

However, just when he was using Xuan Bing to break, he saw that Ye Yun’s hand was
also a purple long sword. The purple light and shadow seemed to flow like a wave of
water. It was only a glimpse of the smashing of the white chill.

Thunder, electric light, flame, ice.

I saw only a thousand hundred Guanghua flashing on the purple shadow sword,
gathered together and wrapped the purple shadow sword.

"Born a sword!"

Chapter 331

Ye Yun sighed low, and the purple shadow sword wrapped in various brilliance
suddenly converges, and a huge purple sword straddles the air.

Xuan Bing broke!

At the same time, Chen Tianyun’s hands flashed through Guanghua, and the snow-
white long sword condensed into a sharp ice icing, causing the temperature around it to
drop sharply.

In the wind and snow dance, the crystal clear ice rushes toward Ye Yun.

Ye Yun snorted and his heart moved at random. The huge purple shadow sword
swayed, and it was blocked before the ice.

The two attacks intersected in an instant, but they did not emit the expected sound and
brilliance, and even the slightest fluctuations in the atmosphere.

However, the two attacks did not stagnate in the air, but they returned to the sky at the
touch of a button.
 "Sure enough, I was able to block my mysterious ice from breaking the first style."
Chen Tianyun shouted coldly.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "Crap nonsenseMore, how much do you still fight? ”

Chen Tianyun was furious and didn't have the slightest demeanor: "I won't make you a
slag today. I will go far away from home and never return to Tianjian."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "Why don't you die beautifully? If you lose today, you will
lie down, saving you is a scourge."

Chen Tianyun’s anger is unstoppable, and the long sword in his hand sways in a row.
The iceberg suddenly spins up and takes him as the center, forming a whirlpool.

Suddenly, Ye Yun only felt that the aura of heaven and earth on the entire ruling stage
began to be attracted, and then violently trembled. The spirit of the ice spirit between
heaven and earth is even more arrogant, and is dragged by the power of this vortex,
rolling toward Chen Tianyun.

"Long heard Chen Tianyun has a unique understanding of the ice aura, I can't think of
it to this point." Du Futian flashed a trace of surprise.

"Every disciple who has enlightened a different kind of aura, looking at the whole Jin
Dynasty, is extremely rare. I can't think of Tian Jianzong actually arbitrarily out of
several, even Ding Ning is also enlightened by the spirit of Lei Ling." The trachoma is
also full of surprises. When Ye Yun used to display the demon of the gods, he could feel
the anger and thunder in the radius of several ten feet.

"Did you find out that when Ye Yun casts a natural sword, I seem to see thunder, hail,
flames, and electric snakes. Could it be that the heavens and the earth are different from
the spirit of the spirit?" The macro suddenly frowned, and the voice said something
incredible.

"Haha, the grand prince, you think too much. Heaven and earth are different kind of
aura, and it is already a great blessing to be able to enlighten one. Even if the talent is as
strong as Chen Tianyun, it should only be an understanding of the spirit of the ice spirit.
Just like Du Peiyu, the peerless genius of my Du family, it is the true meaning of the
sword. The present sanctuary is the power of the earth, the heavyness of the earth, and the
desire to break his defense. It is difficult for each of these heterogeneous auras to be
extremely rare. It is difficult for us to understand and understand one. It is already a
chance for the world, and how can we have several kinds at the same time?" Du Futian
said with a big smile.

"Yes, a variety of auras and enlightenment at the same time, it is extremely rare, but at
the same time there are two kinds of aura of stunning, but not too much, even in the
beginning, it is even less common." Duan Hongcheng I stumbled and said.

"This is not a fake. In theory, every monk has the opportunity to learn a variety of
auras. However, they do not know, and this heterogeneous aura is extremely proud and
difficult to refine. Need a chance and a strong willpower, want to refine two, almost will
appear in the spirit of the gas, when it is not explosive and it is so simple. I have been, for
hundreds of years, you have heard that there are repairs In order to reach the monk after
the refining environment, can you also condense the two auras?” Du Futian waved his
hand and flashed a sneer in his eyes, as if taunting the ignorance of Duan Hong’s.

"Yes, it is true." Duan Yusha nodded. He also had some research on the different kind
of aura.

"With the improvement of cultivation, the heterogeneous aura in the body will become
more powerful. If there are two auras in the body at the same time, then there is no need
to cultivate, and balancing them is enough to consume all your energy." Du Fu nodded
and said.

"If this is the case, then I am relieved." Duan Hong was gently exhaled and said: "I
saw a lot of auras on Ye Yunjian just now, and thought he had learned more than two
kinds of different kinds of aura."

"That is impossible, rest assured." Du Futian smiled and raised his hand and took a
look at Duan Hongcheng's shoulder.

Duan Hong’s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his face was obviously unpleasant.
He was the prince of the Jin Dynasty. Even Du Futian, how can he shoot his shoulders
casually?

"Xuanbing broke the second style, and it was frozen!"

Suddenly, the ruling screamed on the stage, only to see Chen Tianyun, the whole
person volleyed, the white sword in his hand flew rapidly, the sky and snow instantly
condensed, with his long sword guiding into a huge ice and snow jade, mixed with The
violent roaring rushed toward Ye Yunxiao.

In an instant, even if everyone away from the ruling desk felt the icy coldness of the
frozen bone marrow from this ice and snow jade plate, some disciples who were slightly
lower could not help but step back a few steps before they were slightly removed from
the fear. .

Ye Yun was on the verdict, and the temperature around it was almost cold to an
incredible level. He only felt that the clothes had been frozen, hard as iron, and even
breathing could barely be swallowed. The exhaled heat instantly frozen and fell from the
air.
 The most amazing thing is that after the frozen hot gas was turned into ice slag, it was
slowly falling, and it did not fall directly on the ground. Obviously, the surrounding air
was almost frozen and the ice slag was supported.

This is the second style of Xuan Bing who is proud of Chen Tianyun’s arrogance.

This supernatural power is cast to the extreme, that is, the sky can be frozen, and a
teenager who is frozen in a refinery is simply a matter of words.

Chen Tianyun saw that Ye Yun did not have any movements, but stood still quietly,
and the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a cold and sinister smile. If this move is
countered at the beginning, there may be a chance to escape. At present, the entire ruling
desk is almost frozen, and the meaning of the ice cold that has been condensed by Xuan
Bing has been irreparable, and Ye Yun will be sealed.

Sure enough, I only saw that Ye Yun’s brow was slightly wrinkled, his body shape was
only slightly moved, and then he was stiff on the spot and could no longer move.

The snow and ice in the sky seemed to find the target of catharsis. The huge ice and
snow jade plate descended from the sky and fell to the top of Ye Yun’s head. There were
countless ice and snow rushing down, covering Ye Yun.

It’s just a blink of an eye, and Ye Yun’s whole person is frozen, looking far away,
crystal clear, shining in the sun, shining and dazzling.

Chen Tianyun fell from the sky, with incomparable ridicule in his eyes, before the ice
crystal.

"Hey, Ye Yun, brother, don't blame me, the brothers are forced to do so. If you are not
arrogant, you must even block Mr. Mei's plan, and the brothers will not easily take it out.
Everything is for you." Chen Tianyun sealed Ye Yunbing. The cockroaches and sinister
poisons on the face will dissipate, and they will not bear the color.

"Ye Yun..."

"Ye Big Brother..."

Two exclamations rang from the ruling desk, only to see the tears in the eyes of Su
Ling, shouting loudly, her eyebrows, a golden light flashed, and slowly a golden
impression appeared.

The other voice is the silence standing beside Yan Changchun. He seems to be afraid
of his own eyes. With his understanding of Ye Yun and the situation learned from Yan
Changchun, Ye Yun should not be so easily Seal.

Chen Tianyun stood on the ruling platform and his eyes fell on the face of Mei
Shengsheng.

"Mr. Mei, today's event makes you laugh."

Mei Lansheng waved his hand and said: "You wait for the junior's dispute, don't tell
me. My brother should be here soon. You should first take Su Ling and Shui Qing, don't
waste my brother's time."

"Since this is the case!" Chen Tianyun nodded and said with a smile.

On the other side, Shi Chang’s face with a smug smile, looked at Su Hao: “The
shadowless Lord, send people over.”

Su Hao snorted and said: "Shi Chang, are you low IQ? Do you really think that Su
Hao will send his wife and daughter to the hand? It is naive, idiot."

Shi elders stunned and furious: "In this case, Tianyun, you use that charm to kill Su
Hao."

Chen Tianyun will seal Ye Yun and have the support of Mei Shengsheng. At this
moment, confidence is flourishing.

"If this is the case, then please ask Su Hao's brother to come on stage."

Su Hao brows his head slightly, and he has to stand up. Suddenly a mocking voice
rang in the air.

"Chen Tianyun, your Xuan Bing broke these two, and want to fight with my master?"

The voice fell, only to hear the bang, the ice crystals of the seal Ye Yun suddenly burst
open, and countless pieces of fine ice slag turned into sharp flying needles, and shot in all
directions!

Chapter 323 is under control

Snapped!

The slag of the sky is shot out. If it is not forbidden to block the ruling, I am afraid
that these slags can turn the square into a frozen world. Those who are under the guise
cannot resist.

Chen Tianyun stood on the spot, and hundreds of ice slag bombardment on his body
was also unknown. He couldn't believe it, Ye Yun could actually break his icy sky, and it
was so violent and so easy.

When he reacted, he only felt a pain in his body. The clothes and skin were cut by
sharp ice. Although it was only a skin injury, it was extremely embarrassing.

"How can it be?"

Chen Tianyun was full of horror and could not believe his eyes.

Under the ruling stage, everyone was equally shocked. Even the seven elders who
most believed in Ye Yun did not expect Ye Yun to break through the ice in such a way.

"Just this trick is frozen, can you stop it?" Duan Yusha looked blue and blue, and
asked in a low voice.

"Not necessarily, even if you can block it, you may get hurt, let alone be sealed and
then break the ice." Duan Hong was so sluggish that he couldn't believe it.

"If Mei Yusheng is not pretending to be a mystery, then only when his master is
coming, maybe today will be a turning point." Duan Yusha cold channel.

"The emperor is still too small to see the Tianjian Zong, can occupy the first power of
the Jin State for hundreds of years, the foundation is really unimaginable, whether it is
Chen Tianyun or Ye Yun, it is not that we can easily overcome. Not to mention Su Hao
Murong is ruthless and others, as they said, even if we lead the army, it will not help."
Duan Hong nodded and looked blue.

On the ruling desk, Ye Yun did not let Chen Tianyun completely return to God. He
stepped out in one step, and the purple shadow sword in his hand flashed past.

"Are you not good at ice magic? I will let you see my ice magical power today!"

In an instant, the air on the ruling platform seemed to be frozen. The ruling desks with
dozens of squares were all frozen, and all the way to the road was blocked. Only Ye Yun
and Chen Tianyun could not see five feet. Distance space.

"This is a thousand miles of ice? Seven elders taught you? This attack is useless to
me." Chen Tianyun instantly recognized this move, and thousands of miles of ice is no
stranger to him, he can also display. It’s just that this is a way of attacking a group. It
doesn’t have much effect on a single pair.

"Oh, I don't want to use this trick to hurt you, just want to let the ruling desk be
isolated from the outside world, so that they can't see the changes on our stage in the next
moment." Ye Yun smiled slightly.

"You have an inner door disciple with no shadows in a district. What is the trick, even
if you try it out." Chen Tianyun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and some of his hearts
were inadvertently panicked, but his mouth was not allowed.
 Ye Yun smiled and said: "There is no trick, or just the trick. Just a sword!"

As he sang low, the purple shadow sword flashed on the light, just for a moment, Chen
Tianyun’s eyes were full of fear and incredible. He couldn’t believe what he saw. He
actually saw the majestic thunder. , flames, hail, and a resounding aura.

These heterogeneous auras are so powerful, regardless of the Xuanyuan. This is

simply not possible, completely subverting his cognition.

Chen Tianyun knew why Ye Yun had to display a thousand miles of ice, and sealed the
entire ruling desk. What he had originally meant was to show these different kinds of
aura and integrate them into this sword. It is conceivable that the power contained in this
sword will be strong enough.

Chen Tianyun looked at the purple shadow sword in the hands of Ye Yun. He was
surrounded by a different kind of aura. His face was constantly waving under the change
of his face. The charm of the Xilin Yaozu appeared again and floated in the air.

"Is it finally necessary to use the illusion three?" Ye Yun smiled slightly, and the
purple shadow sword in his hand was lightly shaken. The light and shadow were like
waves of water, and it was beautiful.

Outside the ruling, everyone looked far away, only to see a thick layer of ice crystals
covering the entire ruling desk, only to be able to barely see two extremely blurred
figures inside, the other can no longer see the points.

"What is Ye Yun doing?" Su Hao is a little nervous. Although he has some

understanding of the strength of Ye Yun, Chen Tianyun is an elite who has been trained
by the elders for 20 years. He has almost touched the foundation of the building. What's
more, he knows how many magic weapons he has in his hands.

"This kid has always been an impulsive person. If he does so, he should have a little
grasp." The seven elders are also frowning and extremely worried.

However, there was no worries on the surface of Su Ling. The panic on the girl’s face
had disappeared. It seemed that she had made up her mind and she was determined to be
determined.

"You and seven grandfathers don't have to worry, Ye Yun, this guy will never do things
that are not sure. Since he is using this ice-cream supernatural power to seal the whole
ruling desk, there must be a way to defeat Chen Tianyun. This is Prevent Chen Tianyun
from running away."

"Ye Yun's cultivation is progressing very fast. I want to see him for the first time on
the same day. It is only more than half a year, but his cultivation has already leaped
forward to an incredible point. There should be nothing." The face is calm and calm, and
there is no panic because she is a demon.

"I hope so." Su Hao frowned, still extremely worried.

"Chen Tianyun, not an opponent."

Suddenly, Murong’s ruthless voice rang in the ears of Su Hao and others, and echoed
in the air.

When the elders heard the words, they snorted twice and looked at the ruling desk.

In the distance, Mei Lansheng stood up in the void. He stared at the frozen ruling desk
and looked at it for a long while. Suddenly, his eyes flashed incredibly shocked, his
mouth twitched twice, and then the face was full of ecstasy.

In the ruling platform, Ye Yun provoked three different kinds of aura, plus his own
true spirit, all the tricks flashed in an instant, all condensed, purple shadow swords
flowed with waves, swordsman slightly swallowed, toward Chen Tianyun sneaked away.

"Born a sword!"

The violent thunder and lightning, frozen into the bone marrow, is enough to burn the
fire of the rock. The three different kinds of aura can actually be merged together, but
they are distinct and do not interfere with each other.

The power contained in this sword has reached an unimaginable level. Even though
Chen Tianyun is a rare genius of Tian Jianzong for thousands of years, he is considered to
be knowledgeable under the training of the elders, but he never thought about it. Some
people can comprehend the three different kinds of heaven and earth aura, and even more
amazing is that they can achieve integration, even if it is superficial fusion, it is simply a
fantasy, incredible.

However, the incredible things suddenly appeared in front of him, and they condensed
into a powerful attack, slowly stabbing his chest.

"Fantasy three!"

Chen Tianyun screamed, and suddenly there was a darkness at the top of the sky.The
wolf head, only the eyes flashed with green light, the vastness of the demon instantly
spread, almost filled the remaining space of the entire ruling desk.

When the wolf's head trembled a little, it whizzed away and turned into a demon
rushing into the rune.

In an instant, I saw the charm suddenly trembled, and the slyness turned into a shadow
of the sky, scattered in every inch of space in the world.
 Ye Yun only felt that the space in front had changed. Chen Tianyun suddenly
disappeared. He saw a starry sky, a starry sky, a slight movement, or near or far,
flickering.

"Is this the illusion of three? It is a little wonderful." Ye Yun brows slightly, no
slightest panic, but the eyes are full of excitement.

He stepped out in one step, and the purple shadow sword in his hand was slightly
horizontal, then swept out toward the front.

"The fairy demon appears, the world is clear!"

Ye Yun sighed low, and his eyebrows flashed through the shadows of the eyebrows.
There was a vertical eye with light and shadow condensed, facing the front, suddenly
shooting a black and white brilliance.

"If I don't understand the fairy magic, how can I know that you have the illusion of the
three magical signs and come out to challenge?"

Chapter 333

Fairy spirits!

This supernatural power was Ye Yun two days ago. After being taught by Su Hao to
practice some true meanings, he practiced alone in Houshan. Suddenly, the heart of the
fairy spirit changed.

On the same day, Ye Yun practiced in the back mountain, and the blood was running,
and it was really rushing. The heterogeneous aura in the body is getting stronger and
stronger, and the strength is progressing steadily.

Because Ye Xuan cultivated the method of quenching the heart, he needed a subtle
balance between the understanding of the heavens and the strength of the flesh to be able
to break through.

Although the quenching method is not uncommon, it is difficult to cultivate it to the

extreme. In the millennium, many disciples have chosen this method to cultivate, but in
the end there is almost no success. At most, they are practicing to the foundation of the
building, and they will no longer be able to enter.

Because with the improvement of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to grasp the

balance between the two more subtly. How many geniuses eventually gave up the
cultivation of the quenching method, it is because it is too difficult.

Ye Yun is also difficult, but compared with those geniuses who have practiced the
method of quenching the fairy heart, although Ye Yun is difficult, but with the help of the
devil's heart, he can get the most pure and pure tempering of the infuriating and the flesh,
making it both The control can reach a very fine level, and relatively speaking, it can
better control the balance between the two.

It was also just two days ago, when Ye Yun’s body was running in the air and entering
the wonderful realm, the flesh and the infuriating also entered a wonderful state at this
moment, entering a delicate balance.

At this moment, Ye Yunxiu is showing signs of improvement after he has been

stagnant for a long time, and it is sure to improve.

However, just as Ye Yun felt that the realm would rise to the next level and the
strength would increase again, the heart of the fairy magic suddenly showed an
unprecedented change.

The heart of the fairy that has been hidden in the chest or deep in the eyebrows seems
to feel something. Suddenly, it comes out from the heart of Ye Yunmei and floats in the
air.

In the heart of the fairy devil, he shot a fine man, and fell on the top of Ye Yun’s head,
covering his whole person. Ye Yun only felt that the body completely lost control and
could not move.

The infuriating moment in the body was taken out instantly, and the flesh did not have
the slightest induction.

However, Ye Yun can clearly feel that the laws in the heavens and the earth are
coming, almost all the rules that he needs to cultivate the different kinds of aura. The
thunder, the fire, the ice, the three laws fall from the sky, and they will fall. Into his body.

Ye Yun knows that if these three laws are allowed to enter the body, then the control of
the spirit of the spirit, the spirit of the fire, the control of the spirit of the ice will be
greatly improved, and perhaps the true integration of the three systems, then He uses
these three auras to motivate a natural sword, what kind of power he will have, and he
will feel extremely excited when he thinks about it.

However, just as the three-line rule is about to fall into his body, the heart of the fairy,
suspended in midair, suddenly shines, and a majestic suction robs the past of the three-
line rule, and is instantly The absorption is clean and there is no deposit.

Ye Yun is furious. If these three laws are absorbed by him, how much strength can be
improved, I can't imagine it. Now it was snatched by the heart of the fairy, and it was so
painful that it was the ultimate.

The heart of the fairy magic absorbed the three rules, and then slammed back to Ye
Yun's eyebrows. In the meantime, Ye Yun felt the body return to control.

"The heart of the fairy, I know that you have a sense of wisdom, you can also hear
what I said. Your kid is so dark, swallow the three laws, then what should I do?"

The heart of the fairy devil did not pay attention to him at all, and perhaps he would
not care about him. He fell in the depths of Ye Yun’s eyebrows and slowly turned.

The black and white light and shadow are constantly flickering, flickering and fading.
It seems that there is something brewing in it, or it is swallowing the three rules and then
refining and refining.

"Today, you don't give me compensation, I will fight with you." Ye Yun shouted in his
heart.

However, even if the heart of the fairy devil is somewhat wise, it can't communicate
with Ye Yun. It still rotates slowly, and the light and shadow flicker.

Ye Yun shouted for a long time in the moonlight, and finally took the magical heart
without the slightest way, sat down with a disappointment.

Just as he sat down, there was a sudden bang in his mind, and the familiar scene that
did not appear in some days suddenly appeared.

On the vast expanse of the earth, the peaks rise and the river runs. A pair of young
men and women walked by hand and walked hand in hand. The male is handsome and
handsome, Kong Wu is powerful, and the woman's body is graceful and beautiful.

Behind them, the sacred armored soldiers descended from the sky, and they screamed
like thunder and murdered. A roar can smash a mountain, and a condensed kill can burn a
big river. Where the Golden Armor is passing, the earth collapses, the mountains are
cracked, the rivers evaporate, and everything is destroyed.

The gold armor is extremely fast, one step at a time, like a wind sweeping, and it
seems like a flood of water, the power is like a wave.

However, even in the face of such a golden armor, the young men and women did not
have the slightest panic and panic. They went hand in hand, whispering from time to
time, as if traveling through the flowers and smelling the flowers.

The pace of the two is slow and firm, and stepping out in one step is not as great as the
Golden Armor. It is a common step, and is generally the same as a mortal.

However, no matter how fast the gold armor is chasing, the speed is so fast that it is
impossible to catch up with the young men and women. If the gold armor is a step by
step, then the young men and women will be shrinking into the inch, a seemingly
ordinary step. In fact, it does not know a few thousand feet.

This kind of cultivation is simply incredible.

Ye Yun has never seen the true speed of young men and women and the Golden
Armor, but this time it is different from the past, he can clearly feel the gap between the
Golden Armor and the young men and women, the huge gap Like the performance on the
momentum, one side is like a Tao, and the place where it passes is not a grass, but one
side is cloudless and light.

The two are far apart in the realm and cannot be compared.

Finally, the young men and women once again passed by Ye Yun’s side. The two
seemed to have discovered the existence of Ye Yun. They could not help but reveal a trace
of surprise. Then they were crystal clear to the extreme, and they looked at it without any
misunderstanding.

In an instant, Ye Yun finally saw a pair of eyes. This is a pair of scorpions that can
hardly be described in words. It is clear, black, with no distracting thoughts, and no other
colors. It is only black and white, just like a newborn baby.

brush!

The clear eyelids were instantly printed in Ye Yun’s mind, and only felt severe pain in
his mind. Ye Yun jumped up painfully and slammed into the rock.

Rock stone splash!

I don't know how long it took. The pain was slowly dissipated from all over the body.
Ye Yun's faint consciousness was finally clear. He only felt sweaty and drenched.

Ye Yun leaned on the rock, but what appeared in his mind was the pair of clear eyes to
the extreme, black and white, without any distractions.

"The incredible pair of eyes, people look at it, suddenly there is no other thought in the
heart, as if you can see the depths of the soul, can break through all the illusory eyes." Ye
Yun deeply exhaled, the mind is full of that pair Black and white eyes.

At this moment, in the heart of the fairy devil, suddenly a pure and ultimate aura
spewed out, and this aura was purer and more powerful than all the auras that had been
fed back before.

Ye Yun was shocked. This aura is not the current one. He can absorb it perfectly. If he
can't refine or disperse this aura, his body can't bear it, and he will inevitably die.

However, the next moment Ye Yun discovered that this aura went straight to the mind,
and the black and white eyes were clearly visible in the depths of the mind, and the aura
was directly absorbed, and it was continuously absorbed by the eyes.

Ye Yun was shocked to discover that the black and white eyes were slowly blending
together and turned into a vertical eye. The vertical eye absorbs all the auras, and then it
is like a real existence, a little bit printed on Ye Yun's eyebrows.

Ye Yun only felt a little fever in the eyebrows, and then only felt his eyebrows burst
open, and one eye appeared.

In an instant, Ye Yun only felt that the vertical eye of the eyebrows suddenly opened,
and the light came straight out. It actually penetrated the jungle in front, and the
mountains in the distance saw a small stream dozens of miles away.

At the bottom of the creek, two small fish are playing. On the edge of the creek, seven
or eight elk deer gather together, gently drink water in the moonlight, and look up from
time to time, eyes are extremely vigilant.

"Passing the jungle and jumping over the mountain?" Ye Yun could hardly believe that
all of this was seen, and it was too magical.

He closed his eyes subconsciously, and the vertical eye at the eyebrows slowly closed.
When he opened again, he had no previous magic. He could not cross the mountain peaks
and see the streamside scenery dozens of miles away.

"Fairy Devil!"

In fact, a strange message sounded in my mind, not from the outside world, nor from
the martyrdom ancestor in the soul-changing tower, but from the depths of the fairy heart,
a message that only he could feel.

The demon spirits are ruined, and all illusions are false in front of the spirits, and have
no effect.

The heart of the fairy can't communicate directly with Ye Yun, but gave Ye Yun an
explanation about the fairy magic.

This kind of ecstasy is like a god. In the end, Ye Yun understands the true effect of the
fairy genie, that is, seeing the emptiness, as long as there is a fairy magic, all the illusions
can not affect Ye Yun.

On the ruling platform, Chen Tianyun sneered and released the illusion of the three
magical characters, and the sacred brilliance of the sacred glory shrouded Ye Yun.

The illusion is born in an instant, the starry sky is reversed, and there is no limit.
 However, Chen Tianyun did not see the slightest panic on the surface of the leaves,
but instead showed a scornful smile.

"The fairy demon appears, the world is clear!"

Only when he heard Ye Yun’s low drink, his eyebrows suddenly burst into a brilliance,
like a real light sword sweeping through the void.

Chen Tianyun’s horrified discovery, the starry sky fantasy, broken!Chapter 344

The starry sky suddenly dissipated, and a hole appeared in the endless universe. Then
the blast broke out and turned into countless pieces, suspended in the air, and then
quickly dissipated.

Chen Tianyun looked pale and blue, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn’t think
of the illusion that the three must have been so easily broken. This kind of charm from
the Xilin Yaozu is a very different symbol. If it is the master of Murong's ruthless power,
then even the monks of Jindan will be deeply involved and unable to extricate
themselves. Exhausted and died.

Ye Yun’s realm is only a refining environment. According to the truth, once you fall
into a illusion, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving. This is also the reason why
Chen Tianyun is performing the rune, and Ye Yun must be killed on the spot.

However, Chen Tianyun couldn't think of it at all. Ye Yunmei's heart actually shot a
brilliance, directly breaking the illusion of the evolution of the three magical characters,
and suddenly collapsed.

The magical three-level deity of this level, in fact, only to achieve the Golden Dan can
only play a real power. In the realm of Chen Tianyun, although it can barely push the
rune, it can only exert a power of 1%. And I will be disturbed by the illusion, but not as
strong as the opponents who are deeply involved.

Chen Tianyun also saw the stars in the sky, but the stars in his eyes were surrounded by
leaf clouds, and the starlight flow quickly gathered. As long as the starlight universe was
completely closed, it represented that Ye Yun was exhausted and died in the illusion.

But what he couldn't think of was that Ye Yunmei's heart was shot at a brilliance,
directly breaking the starlight and the universe collapsed.

Between the stars and the debris of the sky, Chen Tianyun only saw the flash of the
figure, a long sword condensed the purple thunder, beat the flame, the cold is pressing,
and integrated into one.

The sword looked very slow, but it flashed past and it was coming.
 When Chen Tianyun reacted, this sword that condensed all the power of Ye Yun had
appeared on his chest. Chen Tianyun only had time to retire and smashed the light and
shadow at the same time. Many treasures were on his chest and wanted to resist. This
sword.

However, the sword of Ye Yun is prepared in a timely manner. It seems to be slow, but
it is extremely fast. Even if Chen Tianyun reacts quickly, he made the most accurate
choice in the first time. However, this sword still penetrates a lot of light and shadow. ,
fell on his chest.

Seeing the thunder of the sky, the flames are like mountains, the hail is chilling, and
the four sides are blocked.

Chen Tianyun only felt that his body was a little stagnant. It seemed to be extremely
inconvenient to act like an ice. He was shocked in his heart. The power contained in Ye
Yun’s sword was displayed at this moment, without any trace of reservation.

A natural sword is a school that seven elders taught to Ye Yun. There is no such thing
as a sword. As long as you have enough comprehension, the higher the cultivation, the
more magical skills you will have. Perfect, then the power of this sword will be stronger.

Although Ye Yun did not cultivate too many magical skills, but he has never had a
monk who can successfully realize the three different kinds of aura and can be perfectly
integrated in the millennium. The power of this sword is enough to explain his heaven.
Points and strength.

The swordsman swallowed and shone.

puff!

With a soft bang, the purple shadow sword looked across the sky in an understatement,
and it quickly fell on the chest of Chen Tianyun.

Chen Tianyun couldn't believe his eyes. He actually saw that the magic weapon that
was played out was displayed in two halves by Ye Yunyi. This is a top-quality sword, and
even one of them is the best spirit, it will actually be It’s incredible that Ye Yun’s sword is
broken.

But at this moment, he did not have time to feel and be amazed. The swordsmanship
has fallen on his chest. Chen Tianyun was shocked and lost.

boom!

Chen Tianyun’s body hit the edge of the iced ruling platform. After hearing the
explosion, his whole person paused and then flew out.
 Seeing the blood at his chest, the money is not arrogant, and the blood rain falls from
the air.

However, it is not finished.

In the stunned eyes of the crowd, after Chen Tianyun’s screaming screams, the whole
person was surrounded by blazing flames and creaked.

boom!

It was a crisp, and even after seeing Chen Tianyun's body collapsed in the air, it turned
into countless fireballs falling down, kneeling on the ground, and the fire was shining.

On the ruling platform, the blue ice crystals quickly dissipated, only to see a young boy
standing quietly, looking calm, but his eyes were extremely determined.

Ye Yun killed Chen Tianyun? The same door is broken?

The people almost couldn't believe their eyes. They looked at the teenager on the
ruling desk and they were full of horror.

"Ye Yun, you dare to kill."

The elders were almost mad, and he couldn’t accept it. Chen Tianyun, a disciple who
had cultivated for more than a decade, was actually killed by Ye Yun on the ruling
platform.

In the eyes of the elders, almost all the fires came out. For more than a decade, the
cultivation of Chen Tianyun has cost him a lot of energy, and he has paid countless
resources. Chen Tianyun is the embarrassment of his struggle for the greatest power of
Tian Jianzong. He is relying on him and is now killed by Ye Yun.

The strength of Chen Tianyun is very clear in his heart. He has reached the six peaks of
the foundation of the building. There are also many magic weapons, and he also has the
magical charm of the three.

However, in the state that Chen Tianyun was almost armed to the teeth, he was killed
by Ye Yun, and he still smashed the ban of the ruling desk and directly killed him.

What kind of strength does Ye Yun have in this kid?

For a time, Shi Changchang suddenly felt a cool feeling in his heart, and the cold
words of Ye Yun had come to his heart.

"I can't think of it, actually killing the same door, killing the killer, I really can't believe
it." Du Futian immediately reacted, a look of shock and sorrow, in fact, a hint of cold
smile in the eyes flashed.

"Yeah, what's the matter? Isn't it the same door? Actually, it's so heavy, this boy's heart
is too bad." Duan Yusha is also a brow wrinkled, a pair of very sad.

"It seems that the spirit of Tian Jianzong is not good either. It is too arrogant for the
disciples under the door." Duan Hong nodded and should be.

In the distance, Mei Haosheng's eyes flashed in the eyes, and he stared at Ye Yun, took
a deep breath, and then volleyed and sneaked.

"Little guy, your repair is not bad, I seem to feel that there is not only one kind of
different kind of aura."

On the ruling desk, Ye Yun looked at the people who reacted differently, and his eyes
finally fell on the elders.

"Shi Chang, now it’s your turn, do you want to try it?"

When he was an elder, he was a young man in an instant. He was the elder of the
Tianjian Emperor. Even the lord Yan Changchun had to give him face. Once upon a time,
he would be so provocative by an insider.

"Hurricane, ignorant, sorrowful. What kind of demon method did you use to kill
Tianyun? Today, Mr. Mei is here, how can you let you go?"

The elders took a deep breath and pressed the anger in their hearts, and slowly calmed
down.

Ye Yun’s face is a disdainful smile: “It’s also a fear of death, and I dare to compete
with my teacher for the position of the sovereign.”

Ye Yun has completely ignored it. Since he has chosen a high-profile attack, he will be
completely high-profile, and his face will not be used. Even if he is against the world, he
will not hesitate. Because if he does not completely disrupt the situation, then Su Ling
and Shui Qing will inevitably fall into the hands of Shi Chang and others, and then it is
better to die than to die.

Ye Yun's eyes flicked past Su Hao's face, and he suddenly felt a little disappointed with
Su Hao. Not to mention whether Su Ling and Shui Qing are really demon, even if it is a
Yaozu? After all, it is your wife and daughter of Su Hao. However, although Su Hao
strongly opposed it, he still kept the impulse of his heart and did not extremeize the
situation. Didn't he know that today's business is no longer good, and it must be an
endless situation. If the time lapses, if the master of Mei Shengsheng really appears, who
can escape?
 Ye Yun believes that there are seven elders and Murong ruthless, even if Mei Yusheng
and Du Futian and others join forces, don't even want to hold Su Ling. The most crucial
thing is that the mysterious man who can voice the miles, Mei Yisheng's brother, if he is
as true as the performance, then the current stalemate is simply the most stupid choice.

In Ye Yun’s view, the most crucial thing now is to disrupt the situation and show the
toughest side. For this reason, he will spare no effort to kill Chen Tianyun, let those who
are in the heart feel the test of life and death. .

"Master, are you still hesitating?"

Ye Yun suddenly turned around, facing Su Hao, the voice was a bit cold.

Su Hao stunned, and then his body trembled, and he instantly understood the meaning
of Ye Yunkou, his face flushed!

Chapter 365 The Shadow of the Demon

Su Hao apparently did not think that Ye Yun would ask such a question. This simple
questioning instantly broke the slightest hesitation in his heart.

Su Hao suddenly jumped into the sky and landed on the ruling platform, standing side
by side with Ye Yun.

"There are thousands of miles coming from you, is it because the little girl is the blood
of the demon family. Today, I will say that Su Hao is here. It is impossible for the little
girl to accept the test of the end of the demon. If you die, this heart is, if Some people
disagree, then they will come to the ruling platform and compete with the Soviet Union."

Su Hao’s voice is loud and wide, and it’s spread around ten miles, and it’s heard in
everyone’s ear.

In an instant, everyone was almost on the spot. Although Su Hao had already strongly
expressed his desire to protect his wife and daughter, there was still some room for
change in his speech, and his tone was not so determined.

At this moment, Su Hao's voice is full of decisive, a majestic killing in the air, like a
sharp blade, sharp.

"It’s a great courage, it’s really arrogant." The voice of the elders of the Shi’s voice
sounded, and he only snarled and said: “The blood of the demon is very important. It’s
not just the trivial matter of the life and safety of your wife and daughter. It’s about The
great people of the aristocracy. You are a human race monk, actually squatting the demon,
giving birth to the demon blood, you should be on the spot, to the effect."

"Shi Laifufu, you come up, I promise you the next appearance and Chen Tianyun that
the hypocrite looks like." Ye Yun's hand in the purple shadow sword pointed to the elder,
cold voice.

"Let's relax, there is no respect." Shi Chang's glimpse, angry old face flushed, violently
thunderous, he jumped into the air, pointing at Ye Yun's anger and screaming: "Small
beast, today I will not kill you, then become the sword of the day Elder."

"Hey, there is the ability to come up, less nonsense." Ye Yun sneered.

Shi Chang has become a great elder of Tian Jianzong for 20 years, and his status is
respected. Everyone on weekdays is respectful to him. He once had this day, and he was
pointed by the younger disciples of Ye Yun.

He was flashing and fell on the ruling desk.

"You are going to die, I am fulfilling you." There was a strange weapon in his hand,
like a knife and a sword.

Ye Yun stepped forward and shook his right hand with the purple shadow sword. He
saw the layers of purple waves shining like ripples, and instantly spread.

Su Hao's figure flickers and blocks in front of Ye Yun.

"He is the great elder of Tian Jianzong after all. We can kill people and men, but the
number of rituals cannot be lost. Just now you have killed his disciple Chen Tianyun,
then it is between me and him, you Retreat."

Ye Yun looked at Su Hao and saw a decision. He could not help but nod.

"Whether, anyway, Shi Laopefu is also easy to kill. It is also a good thing for the
teacher to practice your hand." Ye Yun smiled and retreated to the side.

"This is reasonable. You can look at it, maybe you can learn some of the heavens and
the earth from my sword. If there is any ambiguity, then I will point you out." Su Hao
nodded and said lightly.

"Thank you for your respect!" Ye Yun handed a tribute, his eyes swept over the face of
the elder, and he was extremely disdainful, and then he jumped from the ruling table.

The elders have almost been mad, and in the words of Ye Yun and the disciples, they
simply did not put him in the eyes, as if he was an ant that can be killed at will, not a
great elder of the Tianjian sect.

"Hurricane and ignorant, you are going to die today, and one can't live." Shi Chang's
anger screamed, and the strange weapon in his hand rushed out of a black mist, making a
creaking sound.
 Then, the black mist condensed into a black figure, suspended above his head, but
could not see clearly.

"French phase? Is this the law?"

It’s unbelievable that I only heard the excitement of Mei Yusheng outside Baizhang.

"French phase? This is the law phase?" Du Futian and Duan Yusha, a stunned,
immediately stunned.

"No, this is impossible!" Mei Yusheng immediately shook his head, with horror and
puzzled face.

"What is the law?" Ye Yun curiously asked, with his current cultivation, when the black
figure appeared, he felt a guilty heart.

"It is impossible to be a law. The so-called law is to cultivate the gods, communicate
with the heavens and the earth, use the laws of heaven and earth to condense the gods,
and finally condense a virtual god who communicates with the heavens and the earth. It is
called the law. If you want to condense the Fa, you must break the baby and cultivate the
Yuan Ying, and you will have the Yuanshen. The Fa is the highest peak of the Yuan Ying,
which is the high-hand of the 10,000-yuan infant. It is also difficult. There is a person
who is condensed into a law. What the old man is doing for us is clear, how can it be
condensed out of the law." The seven elders looked a little dignified and explained.

Ye Yun nodded. If the seven elders said that they must be repaired to reach the peak of
Yuan Ying, they would be able to condense the law. Then this black figure is absolutely
impossible.

"Of course, it is not the law. This kid’s understanding of Heaven is not influxed. If you
step into the deviation, how can you condense the law. If I am not mistaken, this is a
charm, it should be a summoning charm. He uses life. Yuan Zhi’s power summoned a
garbage product that didn’t know what was repaired by the charm, but he thought it was a
law. It’s really speechless.” The voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded in Ye Yun’s
mind.

"Old ancestors, you see a lot of knowledge, since this is not a law, then what is he
calling?" Ye Yun asked busy.

The ancestral ancestors paused and said: "My understanding of the heavens and the
lack of the spirit of the gods, the third of the two are left behind, I can only see that this is
not a law, just a summoned shadow, specifically Nothing can be seen through. But the
power contained in this shadow is extremely powerful. I am afraid that it has reached the
Golden Dan, and you will be careful not to enter the Master on the stage."
 Ye Yun did not hesitate, and immediately shouted.

"It’s just a shadow that is summoned. It’s not a law."

"It’s just a shadow of the demon, how come the law."

Just when he said this sentenceAt the same time, a crisp sound also sounds.

He turned his head violently, and he saw the water clear and quietly standing on the
ruling platform. The pretty face looked up slightly and looked at the two men on the
ruling table. As a herring, she had no trace at the moment. The worry, there is no fear of a
little bit, clear and refined, the cloud is light and windy.

brush!

In an instant, all eyes were gathered on both of them, and the eyes were full of
surprises.

"Not the law? Mrs. Su, what do you say? What is the shadow of the demon?"

Yin squatting on the faucet crutches, it seems to tremble, and some of the turbid eyes
suddenly shot two brilliant awns.

"Yes, Mrs. Su, you don't want to talk nonsense." Duan Hong shouted loudly.

"What is the shadow of the demon? Do not think that you are a demon, you can freely
testify that the elders are performing the demon magic." Du Futian also angered.

Ye Yun took two steps and stood in front of the water and cleared her. Although there is
a pair of eyes that can see through all the repairs, she does not have a slight repair. If
someone suddenly feels bad against her, there is no possibility of resisting dodge.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly and walked out from Ye Yun: "This is also a magical
power of my Xilin Yaozu. As long as the strength of Shouyuan is sacrificed, the unique
charm of the Xilin Yaozu can be used to summon the Yaozu. Fight for you. It’s just that
the elders are too low to summon the real demon power, just summoning a shadow."

The brows of the people frowned, and the letter looked suspiciously to the ruling desk.
Chen Tianyun had a hint of demon before, and had a rune from the Xilin Yaozu in the
Shuiqing Pass. Now the elders are directly summoning the remnants of the demon's
power. So it seems that they have a deep connection with the demon.

"Master, you have to be careful about this afterimage, the power contained in it should
be Jin Dan." Ye Yun suddenly loudly reminded.

Su Hao slightly forehead, said: "There is a tremendous power in this afterimage, but I
can't think of it as the afterimage of the power of the Yaozu, but it is beyond my
expectation."

"Shi Laotou, you are both a teacher and a demon, wearing a demon charm, still not
giving me a death to explain clearly?" Seven elders shouted.

"Yes, the big elders of Tian Jianzong are pregnant with the demon charm, or they are
clear." Yin Yin echoed.

"Yes, it is."

For a time, many masters of Zongmen shouted in unison.

The elders did not answer at all. He did not want to be distracted at the moment to
answer. Calling the remnants of the demon genius has already consumed almost all his
energy. At this moment, in addition to killing Su Hao and Ye Yun and others, everything
else. It doesn't matter.

"You don't want to be a cloud. The water is clear and the wife is Su Hao's wife. How
can her words prove that the elders are showing the demon?"

Suddenly, Duan Hongyi shouted and covered the voices of the people.

"Yes, it is true." Duan Yusha stunned and said in a hurry.

"This is reasonable. The Yaozu has disappeared for thousands of years. We have never
seen the real demon supernatural powers and monsters. How can we determine that the
elders are performing the demon supernatural powers?" Du Futian said in a row.

"If it is not a demon supernatural power, then this is the law of heaven and earth?" The
seven elders sneered and shouted.

"Then we don't know, maybe the elders have special magical powers and magic
weapons. We don't know." Duan Hong shrugged and smiled.

"Yes, we are quietly watching the game, and waiting for them to give a win and go."
Duan Yusha nodded.

"It’s boring to watch the battle quietly. It’s better for me to ask the two princes for a
discussion.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s voice sounded like a mysterious ice from the abyss, and the cold
reached the limit.

The thirty-fifth chapter of blood ginseng pills

 Ye Yun’s voice seems to come from the abyss of hell, the coldness.

Duan Yusha and Duan Hong were both stunned. Some couldn't believe what the ears
heard. Ye Yun was provoking them? And the voice was full of ridicule, and in an instant,
the two were furious.

They are also the six masters of the basics of the establishment of the country, and the
presence of 10,000 people under the Jin Dynasty. As the two kings of the Jin Dynasty,
they control the lives and deaths of countless people. Once upon a time, did anyone dare
to talk to them like this? Even the Tianjian sect, Yan Changchun, never talked to the two.

"Kid, let go."

Duan Hong was slightly violent and tempered. Hearing how to bear this, he
immediately jumped up.

"You two together." Ye Yun's eyes are not stunned, cold and cold.

How Duan Hongcheng can bear it, he has to go straight.

Suddenly, Duan Qisha pulled him and saw him take a deep breath and slowly said:
"Don't be impulsive. Today's business is extraordinary. Now the situation is unclear. It is
not appropriate to do it."

Duan Hong was awkward and angered: "How is the situation unclear? Just wait for
Master Mei to come, and these chickens will die."

Duan Yusha's brows are slightly wrinkled, cold and cold: "How do you know that Mei
Yisheng's brothers will let us go? If it is speculated, at least it is the master of Jin Dan's
later period. We are in his eyes, I am afraid and The ants are not much different.

Duan Hong was hesitated, saying: "You and I are the princes above the 10,000 people
in the Jin Dynasty. Can he still dare to come?"

Duan Yusha sighed: "The whole Jin Dynasty does not know that there are several
monks in Jindan. If you encounter Jin Dan, the peak of the king, or even the master of
Yuan Ying, don’t say you and me, it is Jin Guo. The monks are in their eyes, I am afraid
that it is not worth mentioning. I want to kill and kill."

Duan Hongxian said that Duan Yusha would pull him behind him.

"Ye Yun, the root cause of today is not you and me, there is no need to fight for you to
die. I know what you think in your heart, that is, you want to make a break before the
arrival of Mr. Mei’s master. You can rest assured that before this, we absolutely Will not
do it." Duan Yusha looked at Ye Yun, slowly said.
 What Ye Yun wants is this effect. In fact, he did not have any chance of winning with a
pair of two. Moreover, the battle with Chen Tianyun just spent a lot of aura, almost to the
point of being unsustainable. If Duan Qisha and the two of them really come straight,
then he can only be handed over to the seven elders.

However, since the two men are soft, it would be better.

Ye Yun’s eyes swept over other people and finally fell on the face of Du Futian. “Do
you want me to come?”

Who is Du Futian? The observation and observation of the color has long been a fine,
seeing the face of the cloud cloud does not change the provocative section of the sand,
two people, as early as the heart has countermeasures.

If Duan Qisha and Ye Yun fight, then he immediately shows his position, even if he
can't shoot, he will be on the sidelines. However, now that the two have faced the
provocation and did not take the shot, then the thoughts of the two people have already
been clear. If this is the case, then Ye Yun will provoke and naturally will not care.

"As the two princes said, the key to today's business is not between you and me. There
is no need to waste power at this moment."

Ye Yun sneered, and he was almost warned at the moment. I couldn't think that the
three people could not see his condition. It can be seen that this body is strong, at least in
appearance, Ye Yun did not consume any power at all.

However, this is also related to Ye Yun’s scene of killing Chen Tianyun with a sword.
Chen Tianyun is a disciple who has been carefully cultivated by the elders. The magic
weapon in his hands is not known, and the magical powers are endless, not to mention the
existence of the illusion of the three. But even with so many treasures, it was still killed
by Ye Yunyijian. Who knows where the strength of this kid is, and the trade rash is not
the choice of smart people.

Ye Yun's eyes continued to sweep, and the masters of all the various factions saw him
looking over, and they could not help but look away from them.

"Ye Big Brother, you are fine."

At this moment, the silence swept down from the side of Yan Changchun, and the eyes
were full of concern.

In the face of silence, Ye Yun seems to have a bit of dissatisfaction, but he took a deep
breath and left this silky mind behind him, laughing: "Nature is fine, don't you believe
me?"

Silence shook his head and said: "The repair of Chen Tianyun is known to me.
Moreover, he has the charm of the Xilin Yaozu, and it is impossible to kill him easily. It is
impossible for you. Nothing is fine, I have a remedy here, you hold it."

Said, silently pulled Ye Yun's hand and stuffed a medicinal herb.

Ye Yun only felt that a warm pill was turning in the palm of his hand, and the faint
herbal aroma was drilled into the nose, which made him feel relaxed and comfortable.

"What kind of remedy is this?" Ye Yun asked curiously, looking at the dark red
medicine in his hand.

"A remedy that does not flow in, can add some aura consumption, if it is injured, it can
also be slightly treated one or two." Silently waved his hand and whispered.

"Blood pills? Is this blood sputum?"

Suddenly, a shocking voice rang in the air and was introduced into the ears of
everyone. I saw that Mei Long, who was still standing in the distance, flickered, and
appeared in front of Ye Yun in an instant, and looked at the dark red medicine in his palm
in an incredible way.

"Huangshen Pills? Is it precious?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

Mei Yusheng's mouth twitched twice, and the right hand raised slightly, shaking, seems
to want to grab.

"Mei Shengsheng, what do you want to do?"

At this moment, a cold voice came from behind Ye Yun, only to feel a cold killing as if
it were a direct direct.

"Mu Rong is ruthless, you have a lot of heart, I just saw blood sputum pills are a little
excited." Mei Yusheng took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the silent face.

"Who are you? How can there be blood sputum pills?"

Silence stood beside Ye Yun, and Mei Hansheng, who faced Jin Danjing, did not have
the slightest fear.

"Mr. Mei, where are you from? Is it really the Daqin Empire? You don't know enough
about my Daqin." Silence did not answer.

"The little guy is going to open the topic. This blood ginseng pill is the special
medicine for the royal family of the Daqin Empire. How can a disciple of Tianjianzong in
your district have it?" Mei Yusheng said with excitement in his heart, quickly said .
 Royal special offer?

Although these four words are not loud, they are clearly blown up in everyone's ears.

royal? Is this skinny little boy actually from the royal family of the Great Qin Empire?

If so, what does he come to Jin State for? What do you join Tianjianzong?

If the silence is really the royal family of the Daqin Empire, no matter whether he is a
shackle or a singer, it is not in the place where someone can provoke. Even if the master
of Mei Shengsheng comes, I will not dare to hurt the silence easily.

However, if it is really the royal family of the Daqin Empire, how could it appear here?

"It's just a remedy, Mr. Mei is too excited." Silent smile, then faintly said: "Ye Big
Brother, don't be reluctant, don't care too much, fear."

Ye Yun looked at the silent silence, and he couldn't see the guy more and more. He felt
that he was mysterious from the moment he knew it. The silence was very low, but the
speed of absorbing the stone was extremely fast. At that time, even the current Ye Yun felt
a little incomparable. Perhaps it is really the royal family of the Great Qin Empire, which
has a special talent.

However, whether the silence of the Daqin Empire is not concerned with Ye Yun, he
cares about the feelings of the two people, whether it will dissipate.

However, at present, it seems that silence does not mean to alienate Ye Yun, and it is
extremely concerned at that time. Otherwise, it will not take out this blood ginseng pill.

"Xiao Mo, I have always been a brother." Ye Yun took a deep breath and said slowly.

Silence smiled and said: "This life is all."

The two laughed and hugged together.

The 357th chapter

The sudden outbreak of Ye Yun almost shocked everyone. I would like to ask everyone
in the room, dare to say that their strength can be better than Chen Tianyun, almost a
handful. And even if your strength is slightly better than half, you can guarantee that you
can easily resist the various treasures in the hands of Chen Tianyun.

Obviously not, if it doesn't work, then it is not sure. Yet Ye Yun is a sword that will kill
Chen Tianyun, and it will be shattered on the spot. All the treasures are actually crushed.
This is an incredible thing. To know that Chen Tianyun's strength of the monk, there will
inevitably be the existence of superior spirits, and even the existence of excellent spirits.
How tough the material of the special product is almost always made with extremely rare
materials. How can an ordinary attack break it? This shows the extent to which Ye Yun’s
attack power has reached.

In this case, in the face of Ye Yun's provocative eyes, I couldn't help but see it. Even
Duan Yusha and Duan Hongcheng did not want to act rashly.

"Ye Yun, your strength is really beyond my expectation. But what you have learned is
not enough to focus on, even though it looks good at the moment, it will be stuck in the
future. One day, you will be defeated under my sword. I will not kill you at the time,
letting you know what a real genius is like."

When everyone did not speak, suddenly a voice came and looked up, but it was Du
Jianyi.

For Du Jianyan, Ye Yun only thinks that this guy has a problem in his mind. Especially
in the tomb, there is no logic and reason. Anyone who insults him can not insult his
sword, or he will never die.

However, as Du Jianying said, it is better to disperse the various magical methods than
to specialize. Although the more magical powers there are, the more means you can
choose. However, after all, it is still based on real power. If you can cultivate one to the
extreme, you can also learn the road and reach the heavens.

Ye Yun actually understands this truth, but he has not yet found the way that really
belongs to him. If one day he can find his own way, perhaps he will specialize in it. Just
now, it is not the time.

"Do you want to try it?" Ye Yun said coldly.

Du Jianyan’s eyes flashed, but he unexpectedly calmed down: “I really have a gap with
you today, and I will not see you in the future.”

When the voice just fell, his body flashed, but it drifted away. Only a few ups and
downs were hidden in the depths of the valley, only to hear his words spread far.

"Being good at swords, very swords, swords breaking through the sky, and returning to
the law!"

The sound came and slowly dispersed, and there was no more of him.

Ye Yun did not stop, and his current situation is not necessarily able to stop Du
Jianyan, and he will let Du Jianyi go. As for the words of Du Jianyan, he just smiled and
didn't care.

However, Du Futian did not stop, some unexpected, but spinThat is to say, it will be
relieved. Du Jianying is the most outstanding disciple of Du's family for thousands of
years. No matter what the situation will be in the end, Du Jianyi does not matter whether
he or she is not. It is better to leave early. It is the best choice.

Due to Ye Yun’s provocation, the two men on the ruling table did not start to work.
They only paid attention to each other and were distracted from Ye Yun from time to
time.

On the ruling table, the shadow of the demon behind Shi Chang’s elders became more
and more solid, black and black, and still could not see the face.

As Shui Qingxuan said, the strength of the elders is not enough. Even if the demon
spells summon the savage souls of the Xilin Yaozu, they can only play out the power of
one of the hundred.

"Hao Ge, the cultivation of every demon genius is at least comparable to Yuan Ying,
even if the elders summoned by the elders can not be underestimated."

The sound of the clear water sounded and echoed in the air.

"The demon woman shut up, you are the Yaozu, actually dare to blame my magical
mystery is the demon law, damn it." Shi Chang finally summoned to complete, heard the
angry and shouted.

"Why do you want to deceive yourself," I don't know where you got the secret
technique of my Xilin Yaozu, but since it is displayed, then it is admitted, why do you
dodge." Shui Qing said faintly, the voice was calm.

"When I first kill Su Hao, I will tear the mouth of your demon girl." Shi Changan
screamed.

"Apply the elders, the nonsense is almost the same, do it." Su Hao Mei Yu is all
chilling, the sword in his hand slams and sizzles.

"Today, let you see what is called the real body of the law." Shi Chang's mouth sneered
a sneer, his face instantly became extremely embarrassing.

When the voice fell, he saw the dark shadow of his head suddenly flashing, a violent
demon condensed into a bundle, scratching the void, stabbing Su Hao's eyebrows.

Su Hao had precautions, but his face was dignified at the foot, but it was not slow. It
flashed slightly, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst into a brilliance, white as jade.

The swordsmanship that erupted in an instant is like the sun in the summer afternoon,
and it is dazzling.
 "Yangyan!"

Su Hao snorted and saw a dazzling sun blasting out of his hands.

The sun sweeps away all the sorrows of the sun, sweeping away all the enchantments.

The black demon moment collided with this Yangyan, only to see the sly sun
slamming, and then the explosion exploded. The violent energy filled every inch of the
ruling desk.

The black demon gas retreats at a touch, and there is a demon that has not had time to
recede and melts in the brilliance of Yangyan.

Hey!

The remnants of the demon's mighty power seem to have a trace of spirituality, and
suddenly there is a roaring roar, as if the dignity of the master was provocative and
humiliated by Su Hao.

The elders of the elders were somewhat whitish. Although he was able to summon the
remnants of the demon's mighty power to fight for him, each shot required his blood and
longevity. The attack just happened to be unexpected. He really didn't expect Su Hao to
have such a strong post-emergence. If he had been besieged before he was cast out, he
was afraid that Chen Tianyun and Ouyang would ask Tian, even him. I am afraid that I
will be seriously injured if I don’t die.

After all, Su Hao is the head of the peak. How can people in their 30s and 40s have no
idea?

The elders were shocked, but Su Hao’s heart was equally shocked.

This Zhaoyang is one of his lore, he has not shown it before, and he has hardly
appeared before anyone on weekdays. He wanted to make a surprise at this moment, and
he would be seriously injured by the elders.

However, he did not even think that the demon ghosts summoned by the elders had
such power, and the destructive power contained in the demon gas completely exceeded
his expectations. If it wasn't for him to show up against Yang Yan, I would have been hurt
by this demon.

Su Hao's face is a little dignified, this battle, it seems not as simple as imagined.

"A good deep mind, actually has been hidden until this moment." Shi Chang's eyes
flashed cold, his hands open, his mouth silently.

Suddenly, a pair of fine eyes in his eyes came out directly, and the fine mans turned
into the essence, suddenly condensed into a figure in the air, and then flew high.

The shadow of the demon's remains on his head gave a sizzling sound, and the
shadows flashed past, and the eyes of the elders in the eyes of the elders were swallowed
up.

In an instant, there was a slight change in the aftermath of the demon family behind the
elder.

On the face that couldn’t be seen clearly, there was a pair of scorpions, a pair of dark
red eyes.

"In this case, Su Hao, you will die! Bloody definite magic!" Shi Chang, a big drink. .

I saw that the pair of dark red eyes suddenly glared, and the blood-red brilliance went
straight away, like a blood-red big net, which covered Su Hao.

The 358th chapter

Blood is determined by God.

A pair of scarlet eyes flashed with glamorous brilliance, and suddenly dispersed in the
air, turning into a blood red giant net under the hood.

All of this came too fast and too urgent, and Su Hao could not dodge.

However, Su Hao does not seem to have the slightest wish to dodge. In the face of this
level of attack, Su Hao knows clearly that if he evades this attack by dodge, it will
inevitably fall into the wrong wind. Masters showdown, the outcome is only in the first
line, if you fall into the wind and then want to turn over, then it is difficult.

I saw the sword in his hand gently lifted, Guanghua suddenly flashed, thousands of
swords and mans appear out of thin air, turned into a thousand hundred swords around
the side of the sword, and then quickly cut toward the blood red network.

"naive!"

The elders looked in the eyes, sneered, and the right hand suddenly launched, and a
huge force suddenly merged into the dark shadow of the demon abilities.

Some of the bloody giant nets that had been cut out seem to have been injected with
great power and become more and more solid. In the end, they directly broke the swords
of thousands of stalks, and the big net was under the cover.

Su Hao's face was dignified to the extreme, his right hand jerked in one fell swoop,
only the light blue light flashed, and a fist-sized crystal bright bead suspended above the
head, emitting blue light, and protecting Su Hao. The bloody light net could not fall for a
while and was blocked by blue light.

"What is the blue light? It's so powerful that it can withstand the cutting of the bloody
light net."

"If you and I go up, this bloody brilliance can take you and my life with just one."

"That is nature. Although we are already the strongest in building the foundation, it is
still far worse than the real master."

"That blue light, I know what it is, it is the treasure of the shadowless peak, the cloud
water spirit ball, the excellent spirit."

"The perfect tool? No wonder, it turned out to be a great tool, otherwise it can't resist
the attack of the Yao."

"But it seems that Su Haofeng's face is very poor, and it seems that he can't bear it. The
great spirits can't resist the attack of the demon's powerful shadows. If the real Yaozu
appears, God knows how powerful it will be. ""

"So, no matter how the demon appears, it can't stay, and all dangers must be killed in
the cradle."

"Yes, the little girl of Surinna and Mrs. Su can't let them survive, or they will endless."

Under the ruling platform, a group of people talked about each other and felt the power
of the Yaozu.

Su Hao feels that the blood on his head is falling step by step. The powerful and
majestic pressure is unprecedented. He can faintly feel that the cloud of water on the top
of the head is almost on the verge of collapse, and it will break at any time.

Su Hao Mei Yu is a dignified color. After he became a Dacheng, he has never

encountered such a strong opponent. Even though he and Murong have ruthlessly studied,
but after all, is practicing hands, there is no such pressure and sentiment between life and
death.

"The demon genius is just a residual image, and the power is amazing." Su Hao took a
deep breath and flashed a glimmer on the surface.

The blood-red big net suddenly shrank, and the powerful pressure suddenly gathered
on the Yunshui Ling ball. Only when there was a crack in the top of the unique spirit, the
fine lines spread slowly and waited until the fine lines. The moment of the dense cloth is
the time when the spirit ball is broken.
 If you wait until the cloud water ball breaks, all the power will burst out at that
moment, even if Su Hao's strength is stronger, it can't resist.

Su Hao's face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed through the color.

“No shadows!”

Just listen to him and drink low, the long sword in his hand is turned into thousands of
light and shadow, every point of light and shadow is accurate and infinitely on one of the
light and shadow of the big net.

Just blink of an eye, tens of thousands of sounds broke out in the air, Huaguang shot,
crisp and sweet.

There is no way to describe how complicated a sword is, and how clever it is to control
the infuriating.

The bloody big net stopped in the air like this, and suddenly it burst into the air and
turned into a shadow of the sky, disappearing into the air.

The bloody big net that was set by blood and blood was actually smashed by Su Hao,
which completely exceeded everyone's expectations.

Su Hao’s sword also shocked Shi’s face, and he couldn’t believe it.

"How is it possible? How is it possible?" Shi Chang looked at Su Hao with a dull face.

Su Hao was pale and pale. Just now this sword cost a lot of spirit and infuriating. At
this moment, regardless of the shock of others, he also refused to ask whether the elders
would shoot again. He raised his hand and touched it. In order to roll into the clear stream
into the body, quickly add infuriating.

However, the infuriating is easy to recover, and the power of the soul that is consumed
wants to recover in a short time, but it is extremely difficult.

The cultivation of the real world is not as great as the imagination. The cultivation of
the soul is the most important thing. It can be said that the soul is the essence of the
foundation, and whose soul is dominant, then his strength will certainly prevail.

Su Hao certainly knows the key, but at this moment, he has no way. If he does not
display the shadowless star, he can't resist the gathering of the bloody big net. Once the
bloody big net crushes the Yunshui spirit ball, then the destructive power that erupted in
an instant is not something that he can resist. Therefore, he can't take care of the others.
He can only use the shadowless star to break it.

"It seems that this trick has cost you a lot of spirits. So, I said why this move will be
strong enough to this point." After all, Shi Chang is also a master of the late stage of
building a foundation, and soon sees the clue .

"Then you are still doing what you are doing, shot it." Su Hao smiled slightly, his face
still pale, but it did not seem to be horrified.

"You are so guilty, I thought I can't wear you?" Shi Chang sneered again and again.

Suddenly, if you raise your hand, you must direct the remnants of the demon genius to
go straight. He believes that with Su Hao’s current state, it is impossible to resist his
attack.

However, unexpectedly, the demon shadow of the demon genius actually ignored it,
still suspended in the air, and did not move.

When he was elder, he frowned and his mouth twitched twice, and his face became
extremely ugly.

"The demon, I have given you a lot of life, but you can't be greedy."

Without any response, the afterimage remains suspended in the air.

The elders left one hand, and the odd-shaped weapon appeared in the palm of his hand,
and he had to rush straight up.

Suddenly, he saw Su Hao's ridiculous smile, and the body that had just been thrown out
suddenly stopped.

Shi Chang always thought that Su Hao’s strength was comparable to that of him. Until
the Su Hao Shenwei exhibition, Chen Tianyun and Ouyang Wentian led the men’s siege,
but they did not fear, and all the besieged people were injured. It can be seen that his
strength has already reached the peak of the foundation of the building, which is higher
than that of the elders.

At this moment, even though Su Hao’s strength has not recovered, but the elders do not
know whether Su Hao is still hidden, in case some of his appearance is pretend, and when
he slams up, what should he do if he is countered by Su Hao? ?

The elders looked at Su Hao and looked back at the dark black shadow that was still
suspended in the air, and then snorted.

Then I saw a strange breath rushing out from the top of his head, directly shooting the
shadow of the demon's power.

Obviously, he once again sacrificed Shouyuan to sacrifice the power of the Yaozu.
 The demon people can wait for the moment, and when they devour the power of the
elders of the elders, the black afterimages suddenly shrink into a group and go straight.

However, its goal is not Su Hao, but the elder.

The black light flashed past and came straight from the vest of the elder.

In an instant, the elders stayed on the spot, and then he slammed a layer of faint black
mist on his body.

call out!

A blood light shot from the elders of the elders, only to see him slowly open his eyes,
the scorpion scarlet like blood, as the blood of the previous shadow.

Shi Chang, actually let the demon shadow of the Yaozu control the body.

For a time, everyone’s heart was full of shock, and they could hardly believe their eyes.

Shi Chang, was it taken away?

The 355th chapter

The elders of the elders are as bloody as the blood, and they are the same as the bloody
gods of the demon.

From this point of view, it seems that the elders were reborn by the demon.

However, masters who have some understanding of practice will not feel that the
elders will be defeated. If it is so easy to win, Hua Yun will not plan a millennium in the
tomb. It is impossible for the Yaozu to disappear for thousands of years.

Rebirth does not sound difficult, but it is not. Everyone is unique and has qualities that
others cannot. The difference in blood, the difference in physique, the difference in the
soul, and so on, will make the difference between the two people incomparable.

After winning the battle, whether the soul can perfectly blend with the flesh is the
biggest key. Almost everyone’s body and soul are the perfect blend. If a soul comes out
suddenly and wants to win, it will inevitably The soul of the soul has a fierce conflict.
Even if it succeeds in suppressing the original soul, how can it be integrated with the
flesh and perfect control?

This process is painful and extremely difficult, and it is almost impossible to complete.
For thousands of years, there are only a few strong people who can regain their rebirth.
Even in the records of ancient books, it is extremely rare. Looking at the Tianjianzong for
thousands of years, and looking at the Jin Dynasty for thousands of years, it seems that
only one or two people are barely successful. After that, they can only maintain for less
than ten years. The flesh and soul are still in conflict. The body is dead.

At this moment, the elders seem to be like the remnants of the demon's mighty power.
The whole person is full of monsters and extremely strange.

"I should call you an elder now.Is it still a demon? "Su Hao is not afraid, his eyes are
cold and cold on the elders."

"Su Hao, Su Hao, do you think that I was taken away? The difficulty of winning is not
you know? It is childish." The elders made a sly laugh, and the voice could not tell the
cold.

"Shi Laotou, you are full of demons, people are not like people, ghosts are not like
ghosts. How can you become the great elder of my sword? You are the real demon, you
don't bow down."

Suddenly, Ye Yun screamed in the audience, and then his eyes fell on Yan Changchun's
body, Lang said: "Master Sovereign, how do you see?"

Yan Changchun has a grim face, and he obviously did not think that the elders would
become so. Although he has known for a long time, he has been planning, but he did not
expect to evolve into the current situation. It is clear that Su Ling, who is the blood of the
demon, has no signs of demonization, but the water clears up and acknowledges She is
from the Xilin Yaozu. The most important thing is that the elders who have been
ambitious have been performing magical magical powers, and have sacrificed the
remnants of the demon's power. For a time, he didn't know what to do.

"Shi Chang, you summon the demon abilities to ruin the soul, should you give an
account?" Yan Changchun took a deep breath, cold and cold.

"Yan Changchun, don't listen to this kid's nonsense, how can I summon the remnant
soul of the demon genius, this remnant soul is my ancestors' ancestors, but the cultivation
techniques are somewhat different, and listen to others. Whispering." Shi Changchang
sneered again and again.

"Shi Laotou, your face is really thick and ruthless. I think that the most powerful Zifu
Shenlei can't hurt you. If you don't die today, you don't have to rely on repairing to walk
the world. As long as you rely on your face, no, it is by shameless face, the world is big,
and everything goes." Ye Yun laughed, very ridiculous.

"The kid is looking for death, waiting for me to kill Su Hao, I want you to be alive and
not to die." Shi Chang was furious, and there was a faint black demon in his body, and a
bloody scorpion was more like a knife. It seems to be splitting the void.

"Less nonsense, if you have the ability, you will come down and fight with me." Ye
Yun shouted loudly, his eyes swept over the elders, and seemed to look down on him.

"Looking for death." Shi Chang’s figure flashed, and disappeared out of thin air. Then
he appeared in the sky above Ye Yun. When he pulled his hands, he saw a long knife in
the black demon under his body, and he squatted.

The thunder is surging and the electric horn is flashing.

The next moment, the long knife will kneel down and directly smash Ye Yun into two
halves.

The knife was not reduced, and continued to fall on the ground of the square. After a
burst of fire, only a few gullies of several lengths appeared.

However, the flesh and blood of the imagination did not appear, and Ye Yun’s body
dissipated in the air like a light and shadow. At the same time, the other side was less than
ten feet away. Ye Yun’s voice was ridiculously drifted to .

"Is this a magical magical power? Not so good."

Disillusionment of thunder!

Ye Yun had long been considered to be the elders who couldn't help but take the shot.
When the elder's body suddenly disappeared from the ruling table, he began to use the
thunderbolt.

At this moment, his cultivation has been upgraded again. With the enlightenment of the
realm, the use of the spirit of Lei Ling has also been greatly improved.

The disillusionment of Raytheon is a very fast body. If you cultivate to the extreme,
you can become a Thunder, and you will be in a thousand miles.

When the elders suddenly appeared above him, the moment the long knife fell, he had
already used the disillusionment of the thunder and hid out. The elders of the elders
seemed to be in the middle of the sword. In fact, Ye Yun had long avoided, but after the
disillusionment There is a short-lived existence of a residual image, and it is only this
afterimage of the elders.

Some elders did not believe that Ye Yun actually escaped his attack in such an
understatement, and turned sharply, and the black knife in his hand condensed again.

"Shi Zhengrong, do you really think that no one can kill you?"

At this moment, the seven elders flashed and fell in front of the elders.

"Old Seven, do you really want to shoot?" The elders were not afraid, the strange
magic weapon appeared in the palm of his right hand, and the black knife in his left hand
shone with a radiant glow.

"If you want to die, I will fulfill you today." The seven elders stepped on, and the
momentum of the whole person increased ten times in an instant. Almost everyone in the
square has felt an unbearable power. Soft, heart beats.

This is definitely the gods of Jin Dan, and it is not the momentum that the masters of
Jin Dan can possess. Even the Mei Longsheng did not give such a powerful oppression.

"It turns out that Tian Jianzong really has a strong person in Jin Dan."

Mei Shengsheng’s voice sounded with incomparable surprise, but it didn’t sound too
much.

"Golden Dan is the foundation of cultivation. What surprises?" The seven elders took
the momentum and said coldly.

"But it's no problem, even if you have more Jin Dan, it's useless. When my brother
arrives, it's all a chicken and a dog. I can't resist one of his fingers." Mei Yusheng waved
his hand and said nothing. .

"Yes? It is better to teach you how to behave before your brother arrives." The seven
elders stepped out, and the whole person turned into a streamer in front of Mei
Shengsheng, and the right palm was gently printed on him. Shoulder.

I saw that the whole person had flew out, and the mouth spurted blood, and the
screams of sorrow echoed between the mountains.

boom!

Mei Yusheng once again crashed into the previous hole, and just recovered some of the
injuries more and more serious.

"Damn, you all have to die." Mei Yusheng got up from the hole and smashed his body
with blood and dust. It looked like a wolf.

"When your brother comes, let me say it." The seven elders did not pay attention to
him, turned to look at the elders, and coldly said: "Shi Zhengrong, what about you?"

The bloody red scorpion of the elders actually avoided the eyes of the seven elders and
did not dare to look at them.

"Shi Chang, your opponent today is me, come on."

At this time, Su Hao’s voice fainted. Just before Ye Yun was in trouble, Su Hao used
Ling Dan to restore the true gas consumed by the body, and the soul was restored by the
help of the elixir.

"Shi Zhengrong, he does not shoot, I will not shoot you for the time being." The seven
elders coldly shouted: "Go up and lead to death."

The shouting of the elders of the elders sounded a little creepy.

His body flashed and turned into a black light, once again falling on the ruling table.

"You are going to die, I will let you die today."

When the elders screamed, each hair was erected, and the dark demon gas continually
flew out of his body, gathering together in a hollow space to form a black giant palm that
covered the entire ruling desk.

"The demon is out of the sky!"

The thirty-sixth chapter

The black palm is overwhelming, and the palm print in the palm is almost clearly
visible. A black light blade is transmitted through each palm print, and it is photographed.

This kind of power has completely surpassed the strength of the foundation of the
building, and after blending with the remnant soul of the Yao nationality, the strength of
the elders was temporarily elevated to Jin Dan.

In the face of such a trick, Su Hao did not see half of the panic except for the dignity,
and there was no panic.

Nourish!

In the sky, the black light shimmered, and under the sky covered by the giant palm, a
white light suddenly appeared, white to the extreme, extremely weak, but it shone with a
shining flame, like a white canoe in the black ocean in the sky. The wind is blowing, but
the sail is always firm.

Suddenly, the white flames shone brightly, and the flames spread quickly, and the black
giant palms were held, and they could no longer sink half a minute.

"Rune?"

In the voice of the elders, there was a trace of horror and a little anger.

"What? You can have a rune, but I can't?" Su Hao sneered.

 "How is it possible? There is no rune in the whole Jin Dynasty. Even if it is there, it
can only be hidden in the royal family room. How can you get it?" The elders shouted.

"There are few scarves in the Jin Dynasty, but fortunately I still have one. Just can't
compare with the elders. After all, with the demon family, you can get a few charms, of
course. It’s just my guess, you don’t have to worry about it.” Su Hao’s voice is faint, but
his body shape begins to move, and he walks slowly toward the elder.

After the elders showed their demon, all the forces needed to support the demon. Now
the black giant palm is resisted by Su Hao with the charm. If you want to use other
magical powers, you must remove the demon.

However, if you stop at this moment, with the strength of Su Hao, I am afraid that he
will never give him another chance. This black slap is already his limit, even if there are
two charms in his hand, but the power can not be compared with the sorrow.

The elders were extremely shocked, and the power of the demon's palm was extremely
clear. He surpassed all his magical powers and surpassed the charms he had.

However, it is such a powerful black demon, even Su Hao uses a charm to resist the
black demon, which shows that the level of this rune far exceeds the runes owned by the
elders.

This made Shi Chang’s heart full of shock, no wonder Su Hao was so calm, actually
possessing this level of charm, it is greatly beyond his expectations.

Su Hao traveled very slowly and walked step by step. Every step seems to be very
calm, without a little bit of killing.

However, each step in the eyes of the elders seems to be a killing god. This feeling of
gradual death is too real. An unprecedented despair and fear are inexplicable in my heart,
and I am sweating in an instant.

"Su Hao, I don't believe you have other charms."

The elders suddenly shouted, and all the infuriating abruptly recovered. The black
palm of the sky shimmered slightly, and then the cockroaches dissipated and cleaned.

The white light rises to the sky and illuminates the entire hill.

However, this white rune does not seem to have any other lethality. It is just a defense
deity. After the black giant palm disappears and the white light is flourishing, it is re-
formed into a white flame, and finally falls into the palm of Su Hao. And no.

"Flip the sky!"

 The elders shouted, and a black rune flashed through the hand, and they saw that the
rune suddenly flashed, turning into a faint black seal, suspended above his palm.

“Floating the day?”

Under the ruling desk, everyone shocked, not to mention the power, the name has been
extremely domineering, but the magical character that can take such a hegemonic name,
presumably the power will not be too weak.

"Well, the sky is full of prints, I don't think that the elders actually have such a fetish,
and they must be able to win by the battle." Duan Hong's eyes flashed in the eyes, and the
joy was overwhelming.

"Is it a bit over?" Duan Yusha brows slightly, whispered.

"The prince has been thinking about it. Now, everyone must know where the charm of
the elders’ hands comes from. Since it is from the demon, the power is not too weak. This
character can be called the sky, and it must be extraordinary. "." Du Futian was next to
him, and said with a smile.

"This is a reasonable statement, or Du family has a higher level of knowledge." Duan

Yusha nodded, his brow stretched out.

Du Futian smiled a little and looked a little proud.

"Childish, ignorant children."

Suddenly, a cold sigh came from a distance, and then whispered.

The three men looked up and wanted to find out the person to learn a lesson, and dare
to talk to them like this.

However, when the three eyes fell on the person who spoke, they couldn't help but
shrink their necks and eagerly took their eyes back. What they saw was the seven elders.

"It’s natural to be able to turn upside down. What do you think is earth-shaking? Is it a
child’s house? This is a fake, and it’s a fake, with Shi Zhengrong’s strength, even if it is
sacrificed, it’s impossible to get it from the Yaozu. Turning the sky to the mark of this
level of the rune." The seven elders said disdainfully, his eyes swept over three people
and fell on the ruling table, there was no concern at all.

Du Futian’s three faces looked at each other and he dared not say a few more words.

Ye Yunmei has some concerns. He also listens to the words of the seven elders, but
there is always some worry. After all, it is a rune. Since it can be named after the sky,
even if it is fake, it will have great power.
 "Mother, can you resist it?" Su Ling asked busy.

"Yeah, my father should be fine." Su Shixue is also full of worry.

"Don't worry, there is never such a thing in the Xilin Yaozu. If you really have this kind
of charm, it is definitely not something he can reach. Even the master of Yuan Yingjing
can't have the ability to change the world." The sound of the water clearing sounds
faintly, still pleasing to the ear, without the slightest mood swings.

The two women nodded and the face was still tense.

"Old ancestors, what is this stuff in the end? It sounds very powerful." Ye Yun still has
some concerns, and he wants to ask the martial arts ancestors to ask.

"Turning the sky? Just like the little girl said just now, do you think that anyone who
can make a fortune can have it? Tell you, don't say it is Yuan Ying, it is the achievement
of the gods, and don't want to be overwhelmed. I am A rune that does not flow into the
stream, actually dare to call the sky mark, you are optimistic, and then the small guy of
Su Hao will make him look good." Kendo ancestors disdainful answer.

Ye Yun is reassured that the knowledge of Kendo's ancestors should be much stronger
than the presence of someone in the place. Since he said nothing, then it must be fine.

On the ruling platform, in the face of the sky-turning, Su Hao's footsteps did not
change in half, but the speed was still very slow, but every time he took a step, his
momentum increased by one point. When he was less than three feet away from the
elders, the power was like a wave, and it rose to the sky.

"My sword, called the comet! See if you can overwhelm, or can I sword the stars!"

Su Hao stood still, and the sword in his hand shook a little, and the white light and
shadow danced all over the sky.

Among the light and shadow, Su Hao smiled and looked very calm.

Chapter 367, Comet madness

Comet!

The simple two words show the magic and power of this sword.

Above the world, the sun, the moon and the stars.

In ancient legends, the sun, the moon and the stars are the aura that was born in the
universe when the earth was opened. The first aura, turned into Jinwu Day, illuminates
the Three Realms, and another one turns into a moon, making the night not dark, and the
stars are the third aura, turning into stars, guiding the world.

Legend,Every time there is a saint who can travel through the Three Realms and live
with the heavens and the earth in the Three Realms, there will be a star in the sky.

Today's sky, the stars are thousands, the three worlds do not know tens of thousands of
years, there are also people who do not know how to let the three realms look up. Every
saint, in the legend, has the power to ruin the sea and destroy the land. They are endless
in life, living with the heavens and the earth, and the sun and the moon.

Every saint represents a star. The sword of Su Hao is actually called a comet.

The comet is the fallen saint. This is a great disrespect for the saints. It is a savage
sword. What kind of power does this sword trick have?

On the ruling desk, the two men quietly confronted each other, and no one rushed to
shoot. They knew that after this move, you were dead.

"Swordsman Stars? A big tone, the stars are made by the saints, and they dare to call
this name."

"It is true that it is the ravages of the swords and stars that break the sun and the moon,
the sun and the moon are nothing, the stars are the saints."

"I would like to see how powerful the sword is, and even dare to call it a sword."

"I think it is a slap in the face of the public. In my Jin Dynasty, if I am in the Daqin
Empire, I am afraid that the swords and stars will be killed on the spot."

"But Su Hao is the owner of Tian Jianzong's shadowless peak. His wife is from the
Xilin Yaozu. Perhaps he is very different from us. Maybe he really has a strong power."

"What do you mean by your kid? Is it that Su Hao may also have the blood of the
demon?"

"I just said casually, when it is not true."

Under the ruling desk, there were a lot of people talking about it. For the trick of the
comet, it was a bit jealous.

"Su Feng master is really majestic, extraordinary, comet comet, is to kill the saints
under the sword, these two words just let the heart feel excited, self-sighing." Du Futian
shook his head, screaming .

"I don't think that there is a person who is more aggressive than the emperor's brother
in the Tianjian sect. I really can't think of it." Duan Yusha was amazed.

"The emperor is the Lord of the Jin Dynasty. It is natural to talk and act overbearing. I
don't think that the four peaks of Tianjianzong in the district have such a ambition and
heart. It is really amazing." Duan Hong smiled yin and yang.

"The two princes still don't know enough about Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng is an ordinary
person. His wife is a demon. His daughter is a bloody demon. The top ten disciples are all
elite. It is said that they can cultivate ten kills. Competing with the strongest of Jin
Danjing, the ambitions here are clear. His one-style sword method is named after the
comet, which is already very low-key." Du Futian laughed and looked very familiar with
Su Hao.

"It turns out that I would like to thank Du's family for pointing." The two princes
returned to the ceremony and laughed.

"Yes? Is the word "Iridium" very arrogant? But it seems that Du has a master who is
even more arrogant."

Just when the three people laughed loudly, a voice came cold and cold, and the three
turned their heads to look at it, but it was Ye Yun’s cold eyes.

"What do you mean by your kid? Don't think that we are afraid of you if we don't care
about it." Duan Hong shouted in anger.

"Is there anyone in Du's family who is more arrogant than Su Haofeng? You say it." Du
Futian looked cold and shouted.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I heard that the famous young disciple of Du family is
amazingly talented and shocked. When he was at the age of his teens, he touched the true
meaning of Kendo. I don't know if I can have this person?"

Du Fu Tian cold channel: "You have only played with Jian Jian before, do not need to
talk like this."

Ye Yun snorted and said: "It turned out to be Du Jianyan. Yes, yes, he did say that he
had already learned the true meaning of Kendo. I thought Du had two amazing young
disciples. I remember Jian The brother practiced a set of swordsmanship, and the name
was extremely extraordinary."

Du Futian's face changed and his mouth twitched twice.

"What is the name? I want to listen, can it be more arrogant than the comet?" Duan
Hong shouted loudly.

Ye Yun glanced at Du Futian and smiled: "Since the grand prince wants to listen, then I
will say that it is with everyone. The swordsman's swordsmanship is earth-shattering,
breaking through the sky, and squatting." For him, the name of the ruined, 斩九幽 is not
enough to show the magical features of this sword."

"What is the name of the sword?" A voice came from the crowd.

"This brother Xiong asked well, in fact, the name is very simple, only three words,
called, 斩天厥!" Ye Yun shrugged, said the last three words, the speed of speech is very
slow, the voice is heavy.

斩天厥!

What is Scorpio? Scorpio is the palace of heaven. Who is living in the palace of
heaven? It is the king of heaven.

Everyone in the world is enshrined in the heavens. The cultivation practice is mostly
from the heavens. It can be said that the human spiritual practice is in line with the
heavens. The fairy in the heavens is the ancient ancestor of mankind. The human world
respects and worships.

However, this sword of Du Jianying is called, 斩天厥. This is to kill the immortal of
the heavens under the sword. What a rant? This is more arrogant than the comet. After all,
the saints are just legends, and the immortals, when they were in the battle of the demons
thousands of years ago, actually appeared. Without their shots, the human world would be
The devil devours and is occupied by the demon.

"This name..."

Everyone is facing each other, even Mei Yisheng does not dare to speak. Heavenly
immortals in the hearts of every monk are supreme and can only be used for reverence.
There must be no humiliation.

"Hugh to talk nonsense, at this moment, the sword is not there, you can say it." Du
Futian shouted loudly, this kind of words can not be said indiscriminately, otherwise the
Du family disaster is coming.

"I don't know how many tricks I have in this scorpio. I just remember that the first
type seems to be called the Sword Mountain River, and the second type is the Sword Art
Star." Ye Yun did not hear Du Futian's drink, self-concerned. Said.

"Swordsman Stars..."

hiss!

Up and down the entire square, a sound of cool air. The first type of Lushan River will
be gone, and it will not be impossible to repair it to a certain extent. But the second type
is the sword star, where does this madness come from? What will the third style be?
What?

"The erect nonsense, find death!"

How can Du Futian let this kind of words spread out and scream.

In fact, he is not particularly familiar with Du Jianying. He only knows that Du Jianyi
had an adventure five years ago. He got a set of swordsmanship and practice exercises.
He was originally a rare genius. He was repaired to a thousand miles, and two years ago.
Touched the barriers of Kendo and realized the true meaning of a sword. As for what this
sword method is called, Du Jianyan did not say that he did not ask. In his view, the real
genius does not need to care and cultivate, they have the atmosphere that no one else can
reach, and they will grow up.

I thought, because there was not much questioning, but I didn’t expect that Du Jianyi’s
swordsmanship would have such a name, and he would have his life.

"So, let's see, my nephew's comet, isn't it arrogant at all, at least compared with the
sword-sister, it's still far behind." Ye Yun laughed, his eyes fell on the ruling. On the
stage.

The audience is noisy and there are many arguments. The two on the stage have
entered a realm. They have no perception of the changes in the outside world. The two
people know clearly that life and death are after this move. Who can win? Is it to see this
sky-turning mark or swordsmanship star is amazing.

The battle of life and death, at the touch of a hair!

Chapter 326 Two swords

Turn the sky to print, swords and stars!

The black big prints rose in the wind, and a huge and unremarkable seal appeared in
the air, covering the world. On the big print, the black breath flows like a living thing,
constantly converges, exudes a powerful momentum, and has a feeling of depression to
the extreme.

Even though the ban on the ruling desk, many disciples who were slightly lower were
only glanced at the scrolls, and they felt uneasy and extremely uncomfortable. They
couldn’t help but retreat a few feet, and they felt better, only one in the chest. The feeling
of vomiting and vomiting is lingering, and it is extremely uncomfortable.

Even the two princes from the royal family, they are all six foundations of cultivation,
and the soul is also very powerful. However, in the face of such a mark, it still feels
somewhat difficult to resist.
 However, Du Futian and Yan Changchun, who have been repaired to achieve the
seven basic conditions, have no reaction, but their faces are slightly dignified. It can be
seen that their strength is only able to withstand such power.

Only Mei Dansheng and the seven elders in Jin Dan, and Murong ruthless three
people, just stood still, there is no slight change on the surface, such a power does not
seem to make them feel too much pressure.

However, no one noticed that Ye Yun, who was a few feet farther than the seven
elders, was also calm and calm, but there was some worry between the eyebrows.
Although his cultivation is the realm of refining, but the soul is already tough under the
tempering of the heart of the fairy, and his soul should not be weaker than anyone except
Jin Dan.

"Ye Yun, you are fine."

The sound of the water clear sounded with a hint of surprise.

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at it. The water was clear and the face was a little
surprised, but it didn't flash.

"Hey, I'm fine, would you let Master Xue Xue take you and Linger first?" Ye Yun
whispered.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly and shook his head. "There is always going back, hiding
is not hiding. Moreover, your master is still on the stage, and I can leave alone."

The water clearing seems to be weak. In fact, it is extremely assertive. If she makes a
decision, then she will not change it. Otherwise, she will not come out at this time to
admit that she is a Xilin Yaozu.

Ye Yun no longer persuaded, his eyes fell on Su Ling, gently holding her hand.

The girl’s hand was chilling and cold, and it was cold and sweaty. However, after the
parents and Ye Yun stood up one by one, the helpless panic in the eyes had disappeared,
and they looked at each other with Ye Yun.

"Reassured, there will be nothing." Ye Yun whispered in her ear.

Su Ling nodded and stood quietly beside Ye Yun.

"Turning the sky!"

At this moment, the ruling screamed, only to see the elders of the elders flying in the
air, jumping out of the sky, their hands slammed down, all the power condensed at this
moment, smashed into the sky Printed in the middle.

I saw that the scrolls that had covered the entire ruling desk suddenly became solid. As
if it were substantial, almost all the space around it would be torn, crushed, and printed
from above.

Turning the sky, the power of it has become incredible. There are actually a few
charms in the elders, but in terms of power and momentum, they are far removed from
the sky. He has never wanted to display the scrolls before because this charm will exhaust
all his instinct, and the life will be extremely consumed, no matter whether this charm
can kill Su Hao, he Only Shouyuan is less than ten years old.

The reason why the elders want to completely control the Tianjian sect is to use the
power of the whole sect to attack Jin Dan. As long as he can condense Jin Dan, then his
lost life is not worth mentioning.

At this moment, he has no scruples, and he does not allow him to spare no effort to
calculate. If you can't kill Su Hao, then you will die.

This battle is a line of life and death.

Almost the real turn of the day, there are still a few feet away from the top of Su Hao,
the ban of the ruling desk has been unable to withstand such a mighty force. I saw the
embarrassing electro-optic light on the outermost surface of the ruling desk, which
supported less than one breathing effort, and then smashed it and turned it into countless
streamers to dissipate in the air.

The ban on the ruling desk was broken. In an instant, the vast pressure was like a huge
wave, and it quickly spread, covering the entire hill.

In an instant, those disciples who had been reduced to low backs back, and then the
whole person fell to the ground directly, and blood poured out from the nose and mouth,
and could not withstand such pressure.

Even the princes, Yin Yi, etc., who have mastered the five-fold and six-fold masters of
building a foundation, can't resist the pressure of such a vast expanse. They can't resist
back and go back to work, and they can stand still.

The faces of everyone were full of shocks. No one could have imagined that the power
of the scrolls could crush the ban of the ruling desk. How powerful is this? Suddenly
many people looked at Ye Yun. This kid was also a sword that killed Chen Tianyun. It
also broke through the ban of the ruling desk. The strength of Ye Yun can be seen.

However, almost everyone did not find it. In the face of the vast pressure, Ye Yun was
no different from the previous one. He still stood still in the same way.
 It was Du Futian and Yan Changchun who looked in their eyes and was full of
surprise.

However, the two saw that the seven elders did not know when they had stood by Ye
Yun, and perhaps it was not Ye Yun, but the seven elders who resisted this pressure.

On the ruling table, the black seal was smashed, and with the power of loneliness, it
was suppressed.

Su Hao finally moved, only to see a scarlet blood in his eyebrows, falling in the hands
of a long sword. In an instant, the long sword seems to have received a strong force to
raise a brilliance.

In the darkness of the sky, only a reddish sword was seen rising into the sky, as if the
lightning appeared in the dark night, illuminating the night sky.

Swordsman crossed the sky and dragged a faint bloody light on the black sky mark,
which actually split the sky into two halves.

The red blood of the sword is not reduced, and it seems to be like the name of the
sword. It must be straight to the stars.

Among the swordsmanship, Su Hao's figure skyrocketed, as if stepping on the black

sky, the sword behind him, the bloody waves.

Su Hao’s long sword in his hand turned slightly, and the blood-red swordsman
reappeared. He crossed the air and crossed the previous sword and mans, and there was a
cross.

Ka!

A soft bang, Su Hao's soles and darkness actually dispersed in a moment, turned into
four pieces, actually was cut off by two swords of Su Hao.

Then, the darkness of the sky was violently bursting, turning into countless black
streamers, and finally dissipated cleanly, leaving no half.

Su Hao's shocking style, the swords and stars, actually cast the elves of the elders who
used a lot of powers of the longevity to turn into pieces and disappear into the air. Such
strength is amazing.

I don't know when the black fog on the elders of the elders has also retreated. There is
no trace at all, as if it has never appeared.

On the adjudication stage,The elders were kneeling on one knee and their faces
changed.
 Originally, only some gray hair became full of silver silk. The face of the 50-year-old
was covered with wrinkles, and the eyes were dull and dull. From afar, it seemed as if the
centenarian who was going to be a wood had already reached the end of the oil. territory.

Shi Chang, lost!

"Shi Chang, you lost!" Su Hao's voice fainted.

The elders barely raised their heads, eyesless, with a trace of despair, indulged for a
moment, and exhaled.

"Do you dare to kill me? Today's business is irreparable!"

The elders’ turbid and innocent eyes suddenly stunned and stunned!

Chapter 337, Resolutely Killing

The atmosphere is stagnation!

The elder is the elder of the Tianjian Emperor, and the power is extremely deep.
Moreover, the sect of the ancestors who are retiring behind him is supporting, such a
status, who dares to kill him?

"Oh, why don't you dare?" Su Hao asked faintly.

"If you dare to shoot, then your whole family will suffer the most violent revenge, and
you will not be able to imagine it." The elders in the eyes of the elders flashed in the cold,
and the face became awkward at this moment.

Su Hao brows his head and the voice becomes extremely cold: "Do you not say that it
is out of place at this moment?"

Shi Changchang laughed and said: "Because you don't want your wife and daughter to
die, you don't want them to suffer the most violent revenge, so you don't dare to do it."

Su Hao stood still for a long while and turned to look at the water.

There was a gentle touch on the face of the water and a smile.

Su Hao jerked back and raised his head and laughed. Suddenly, the light and shadow
in the hand flashed, and a sword mans appeared out of thin air, piercing the void, and
swearing to the elders.

"The junior dare."

 Suddenly, a voice blasted out of thin air, and saw a majestic force rushing out from a
certain place in the void, rushing toward the sword, and wanting to stop it before the
swordman killed the elder. .

However, I did not expect that Jianmang suddenly shrank and dissipated in a vacuum.
This majestic force rushed straight through and beaten the ground of the ruling platform
and directly blasted a huge hole. At the same time, Su Hao's figure disappeared into the
air, and the next moment appeared beside the elders, only his right hand gently stretched
out and photographed on the head of the elder.

puff!

A soft whistle sounds so insignificant. However, the elder's sinister eyes were
suddenly dark, and then the face was incredibly expressionless, and then the body was
soft and fell to the ground.

Su Hao, one palm will kill the elders, without any hesitation and holding hands.

"Since I stand on this ruling desk, do you think that our whole family will still care
about life and death?"

Su Hao’s voice was extremely dull, flowing in the air, falling into the ears of
everyone, but it was a thundering explosion and deafening.

It turned out that Su Hao has been holding the heart of death.

The audience was silent and there was no sound.

"Two lords, Du Jiazhu, do you want to come up with a fight?"

Su Hao’s voice is faint, and there is no emotion, but it falls into the ears of two people,
but it is extremely ironic and ridiculous.

Duan Yusha was as heavy as water and did not speak.

"Su Hao, you should not be too arrogant." Duan Hong was relatively irritated and
could not help himself.

"Come on." Su Hao smiled slightly.

Duan Hong was furious, knowing that he was unworthy but he had to rush up. He was
dragging him by the side of the sand, and whispered a few words in his ear. He only saw
that Duan Hong was cold and cold, and he did not scream for two. Speak again.

Su Hao did not think that the two princes would come to fight with him. At this
moment, he is like a god of war, looking at him, but no one dares to look at him.
 "It’s arrogant, too mad."

Suddenly, an old voice echoed in the air, and it was not able to determine the position.
It was exactly the same as the voice of Mei Shengsheng’s brother.

"Gold elders, you should also appear." Su Hao smiled, not shocked.

When the voice fell, I saw a space on the ruling table trembled slightly, and then it
rippled like a wave of water. Then I saw a figure appearing and slowly becoming solid.
Finally, I saw only a white-haired old man wearing a blue gown and standing on the
stage.

"Gold elders have not seen your old man for fifteen years." Su Hao voiced gently,
smiling.

"When you were only a child of ten years old, you couldn't think of it to grow to this
point. It seems that you have already realized a little bit of true meaning in the space law.
Breaking through to Jin Dan is just around the corner." The old man’s eyes fell on Su
Hao. On the surface, slowly said.

Su Hao did not answer, but only smiled.

"You know that behind Zheng Rong is that I am supporting, and I heard my drinking,
and I still dare to kill the killer. I really don't give me the old man's face." The golden
elders voice was faint, but they slowly went cold.

"On the ruling stage, life and death depend on the heavens. If the elders prevailed, he
would not have to keep his hands." Su Hao talked, no panic.

"That is, but you can die in the hands of Zhengrong, but you are now killing
Zhengrong, then you will cut it yourself, and your wife and daughter will naturally kill."
Cold said.

"Gold elders, I am thinking about whether you are old and confused? For many years,
there is no mountain, just hiding behind the practice, is it that the brain has also been
cultivated and broken?" Su Hao's voice is faint, with a hint of ridicule.

The elders of the golden elders flashed in the glory, and the entire ruling desk seemed
to be in the winter.

"Su Hao, do you know what the consequences of the gibberish will be?"

In the face of the powerful pressure of the elders of the gold, Su Hao did not show a
panic that was difficult to support, and said coldly: "Is it true that you are invincible to the
world after you have practiced in Jindan?"
 Kim Elder's brow slightly picked, and his eyes were a little surprised: "I can't think of
you being able to withstand my god's soul pressure, but it is beyond my expectation. But
Zheng Rong is my own training, although it is nominally my teacher, in fact he The
cultivation is all taught by me, and there are masters and apprentices. Today, you killed
my apprentice, would you like me to do it?"

Su Hao haha laughed, Lang said: "In any case, today, Su Hao is also a dead, since he
died in an instant, then I really want to see, how powerful is the magical method of Jin
Danjing?"

"Haha! Master, have you not seen it just now? Brother Murong's cultivation of the
basic environment, the rookie of Jin Danjing crying and shouting, as if still in front of
him."

Suddenly, Ye Yun laughed loudly, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

"Ignorant children, find death!"

The clothes in the distance were even more awkward, and there was hardly a place
where the plums were clean. Mei Shengsheng heard this and was furious.

"Come on, let me see how powerful Jin Dan is." Ye Yun’s eyes swept over his face,
knowing that the Mei Longsheng’s strength at the moment was not one, and it was good
to stand up and heal. It’s no longer The possibility of war.

Mei Yusheng gave birth to a glimpse, but found that the body was empty, even if he
was in Jin Dan, now he wants to kill Ye Yun, it is also an idiotic dream.

"What's wrong? You can't say anything by Murong's brother and my teacher. If you
can't say anything, just sit down and rest, don't collapse." Ye Yun continued to laugh.

puff!

A blood spurted out from the mouth of Mei Long, how his identity, how to repair it,
was ridiculed by a kid who was just a refinery, but there was no way to counterattack, a
moment of anger and anger, the injury fluctuated, the blood spurted out .

"The kid is really arrogant, then I will teach you something."

Mei Lansheng vomited blood, but the elders of Jin took a step forward, and the
coldness in their eyes flashed, and a vast expanse of pressure came to the fore, as if it
were the real, straight to Ye Yun.

Can the pressure of Jin Dan’s territory be resisted?

Chapter 364—Jindan Power

The elders of Jin’s elders took Ye Yun directly, but the majesty of Jin Dan’s majesty
was not able to resist anyone. Even if this pressure was not directed at other people, those
disciples who had been slightly worse had already collapsed and shivered. I can't stand up
at all.

Compared with Mei Shengsheng, the elders of Jin’s elders have to win a lot. Mei
Yusheng is the first golden glimpse of the path, and the elders of Kim have apparently
stood firmly in Jindan, and already have some In time, his power is like a real thing, and
the power is endless.

Ye Yun felt the pressure of the sky condensed into a direct line, and could not help but
change his face. This pressure is much stronger than that of Mei Shengsheng. It is not the
current one that he can resist.

Ye Yun’s soul has indeed cultivated to a certain degree of strength, even if the pressure
of Mei Shengsheng has not been able to affect him too much. However, the elders of the
Golden Elders have a feeling of tremor in their souls. If the response is not good, it is
very likely that the soul will be wounded, so even if you do not die after the death, you
don't want to make any further progress.

The seven elders, who were less than a mile away, looked in the eye, and there was a
sorrow in the eyebrows. Even if they stepped on one step, the power would flow out like
a wave, and they would stop in front of Ye Yun.

"Old Seven, do you dare to do it?" The elder Kim screamed.

"Twenty years ago, I moved a lot of hands. Could you think that I have not dared to do
it after 20 years?" The seven elders sneered again and again, and he exerted the power of
the spirit to resist the pressure of the elders of the gold, to protect the leaves. cloud.

The elder Kim sneered and said: "If you think you can protect this kid, then you have
been alive for the past 20 years."

When the voice fell, I saw only the glory of the elders in the hands of the gold. A
brilliance shot from the sleeves and took the seven elders.

This attack seems to be simple, but the victory is extremely fast, Guanghua flashes
from the sleeves, and the next moment appears in the eyebrows of the seven elders.

The Golden Elder is the cultivation of Jin Dan, and this seemingly random attack has
already contained the power of space, which is enough to kill most of the monks who
built the foundation.

However, the seven elders are, after all, the monks of Jin Dan, and this level of attack
certainly cannot hurt him.

However, the goal of the elders of Kim is not the seven elders, but Ye Yun. This attack
did not think he could hurt the seven elders, but forced him to take back the power of the
spirit and resist this trick. Even if the seven elders did not fully recover the power of the
soul, they would certainly be greatly affected. At that time, the pressure of the elders of
the gold would break through the obstacles and directly damage the soul of Ye Yun.

Obviously, the seven elders also guessed what Kim’s elders thought, and he did not
take back the power of the spirit and resist the attack of the elders.

However, all of this seems to be in the expectation of the elders of the gold. He
suddenly appeared a charm in his right hand, gently pinched, and the deity of the gods
turned into a little light and shadow, quickly forming a mysterious spell in the air. It was
immediately turned into a golden letter.

cut!

This rune actually turned into a huge golden plaque, with a vast pressure, unmatched
momentum, rolled up the power of violent, rushed to the seven elders.

The magical scriptures should be cultivated to achieve the true power after reaching
the golden age. I think that Chen Tianyun and the elders of the elders are only the
cultivation of the basic environment. Even if they can motivate the runes, they may exert
their strength. One of them is more likely to have one.

However, under the urging of Jin Dan's power, the rune burst out of a powerful power,
like a full blow of a strong Jin Dan. In this way, the seven elders are equivalent to the
attack of two golden dragons.

The seven elders were indeed high-level, but in the face of two Jin Dan's attacks, and
the spirit is still protecting Ye Yun, in this case, it is difficult to easily catch two attacks.

However, if he withdraws or weakens the power of the soul, it is impossible to resist

the erosion of the elders of the gold elders with the soul strength of Ye Yun, which will
inevitably be greatly hurt. Even if he does not die, he will be repaired from now on.

Just as the seven elders were in a dilemma, Ye Yun’s voice suddenly rang.

"Master, withdraw the power of the spirit, he can't hurt me."

In a simple sentence, it contains indescribable self-confidence.

The seven elders looked at Ye Yun, but saw Ye Yun nodded slightly to him, his eyes
were calm. The seven elders browed slightly, although there was doubt in their hearts,
they still withdrew the power of the soul, and immediately shot two palms in a row, and
the two attacks of the elders of the gold were resisted.

At the same time, the elders of Jin felt that the power of the soul in front of Ye Yun
disappeared, and a sullen smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The soul condensed
as if it were the essence, turned into a sharp arrow and shot at the eyebrow of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun stood like this, without any movements, he smiled, and there was a sneer and
sneer in his eyes.

However, the people behind him, Su Ling, Su Shixue and others are eclipsed, as if
they saw the end of Ye Yun’s death.

The sharp arrows of the souls and souls are coming in abruptly. It is impossible for the
monks below Jin Dan to have any movements. Only seeing the actual general arrow, he
shot at Ye Yun’s eyebrows and instantly penetrated into it, leaving only The slightly
trembled air seems to prove that it has existed.

The spirit of Jin Dan’s strong spirits is so powerful that even in the late stage of
construction, even the peak masters are not necessarily able to withstand it, and Ye Yun’s
realm is only a refining environment, and Jin Dan’s realm cannot be crossed. This kind of
attack of the soul of the soul, even if it can not let his soul fire instantly extinguish, will
be hit hard, it is likely to be repaired as a waste, and since then become a waste person
without self-awareness.

"Ye Yun..."

Su Ling and Su Shixue shouted in unison, tragic and stern.

Even the calm and clear face of the water has changed, and it has become pale as
paper, and I can hardly believe this scene.

On the high platform, the silence clenched his fists tightly, his face was red, and his
thin body shivered slightly. For the first time in his eyes, he looked at the ruling desk with
a killing intention and looked at the elders.

"Small silence, can't be shaken!" Yan Changchun looked in his eyes and blocked the
silence behind him.

Du Futian and Duan Yusha and others face each other. They also can't believe their
own eyes. This talent is as high as a voluptuous teenager.

Some of them did not believe in their hearts, but they had to believe. After all, the gold
elder is the cultivation of Jin Dan, and the strength is obviously higher than that of Mei
Yusheng. He is angry with the attack of a god, how can he blow out the fire of the soul of
Ye Yun?
 Unexpectedly, a generation of geniuses actually fell like this.

Everyone was shocked and silent.

After the seven elders and two palms broke the attack of the elders of gold, their eyes
fell on Ye Yun, who was still standing on the spot, and his face was dignified.

"Kid, how are you?" asked the seven elders.

"Old Seven, do you think he can still answer you?"On the stage, the voice was faint.

"Old gold, if Ye Yun has something, then today I must ask you to splash five steps."
The seven elders stepped out, and the body was like a Tao. At this moment, he seemed to
be a Taishen god, standing in front of everyone, for everyone. Brings an incomparable
sense of oppression.

"Old Seven, for a kid, do you want to work hard? Do you think that only I am there?
He is also!" Jin elders held hands and stood still, not to put Su Hao outside the eyes, eyes
fell on the seven elders On the body.

The seven elders had to jump up and kill the body suddenly suddenly, and then his
face showed a trace of incredible: "What do you say? He has not died yet?"

"How can I die easily when I am in Jindan? How can it be so easy?" Jin Elder
answered coldly.

The seven elders' mouths twitched slightly, and the body trembled. Suddenly he raised
his head sharply and yelled: "What can he do? You are going to die today."

In an instant, the violent breath is like a big hurricane rolled up by the hurricane,
rushing toward the front, this power is heart-wrenching, and even the courage to face.

"Old seven, do you really think that I will be afraid of you?" Jin elder stepped out, the
eyes of the killing flash, the same heavenly pressure surged out, such as the mountain as
Yue.

Tian Jianzong, two strong men of Jin Dan, actually want to fight for an inside disciple.
If it is passed out, no one will believe it.

Jin Danjing, that is the realm of how many monks dreamed of, and cultivated for a
hundred years, in order to be able to unite Jindan and embark on the real road of
cultivation.

Right now, if the elders of Kim and the elders of the seven elders are fighting for the
strongest of the Golden Dan, let alone the ban of the ruling party, even if it is the ban of
the Tianfeng Peak, I am afraid that it will not resist the two violent shots. The mountains
are likely to be destroyed.

At this moment, a voice that no one thought of suddenly reverberated in the pressure
of the sky.

"Master, I am fine, a pressure, but still can not hurt me!"

Chapter 365 Swallowing pressure

"With a pressure, I still can't hurt me!"

Ye Yun’s voice suddenly sounded and echoed in the sky.

Everyone has a glimpse of it, and then his face is incredible. The pressure of the Jin
Dan dynasty can almost kill the pressure of all the architects who built the foundation,
can it still hurt Ye Yun?

However, Ye Yun stood like this, and his eyes flickered. He suddenly took a step
forward and smiled at the seven elders.

The seven elders are also amazed in their eyes. The repair of the elders of Jin is clear
to him. It is the double of Jin Dan, and although Mei Yusheng is also a repair of Jin Dan,
the gap between the two cannot be counted. If the elders of the gold want to kill Mei
Yusheng, I am afraid that it is also a half-style effort.

"I really can." Ye Yun smiled and said again.

Although the seven elders still have some doubts, it is true that seeing Ye Yun is
unscathed, and the speech is clear and clear. It seems that it should be fine.

The elders of Jin’s face were shocked. Just as the seven elders took back the soul, his
pressure instantly condensed into a bundle, just like a sharp arrow hitting Ye Yun’s
eyebrows. In his mind, even if Ye Yun does not die, the fire of the soul will be
extinguished, and the whole person will become a madman without self-awareness.

However, Ye Yun did not die, nor did he become a madman. He stood on the spot with
a hint of ridicule.

"How is it possible?" Elder Kim whispered.

"Nothing is impossible." Ye Yun said faintly.

Everyone was shocked, and it was impossible to describe the mood at the moment in
words.

What kind of treasure does Ye Yun have in this guy? What is his real strength? In the
eyes of everyone, he became a fan.

Duan Yusha and Duan Hong appeared face to face, and they couldn’t believe what
was happening in front of them. It was too unbelievable.

Du Futian is also full of shocks. Although he is outside this pressure, he can clearly
feel how powerful the destructive power contained in this pressure is. Even if he is, he
can’t get it, even if it’s Using the mysterious magical powers, the treasure weapon will
take this pressure, and it is absolutely impossible to be with Ye Yun. It seems that there is
no slight damage, as if it is not affected at all.

Su Hao jumped down from the ruling platform and fell to the side of Ye Yun. His eyes
were full of concern.

Silence also broke away from Yan Changchun's block, falling next to Ye Yun, pulling
his sleeves.

Su Ling and Su Shixue had already rushed over, and tears fell on the beautiful face.

"I'm fine, really okay." Ye Yun looked at everyone and chuckled.

Only Ye Yun knows how powerful the elders of the Golden Elders are. In this moment
of pressure on the eyebrows, he only felt that a destructive force that could not be resisted
went straight to his mind, and in an instant he could extinguish the fire of his soul and
die.

At that moment, he really realized how terrible the Golden Dan is. If Jin Dan’s
situation is still able to withstand it, then the pressure of the Golden Elders, even if he is
practicing in the realm of construction, I am afraid it is difficult to resist. Living, this is
not a question of strong and not powerful soul, but a difference in understanding of the
law of heaven.

The power of Mei Yusheng is the power of the power of the soul, and the power of the
elders of the gold, but a fusion of the law of heaven and earth, beyond the existence of the
realm.

Just in the heart of Ye Yun’s heart, I thought that when I was dying, suddenly a black
and white light and shadow suddenly appeared in the depths of my eyebrows. With a very
simple suction, I would swallow the elders of the golden elders, all the panic and despair,
and The powerful atmosphere disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.

The heart of the fairy has appeared.

The elders of the Golden Elders were swallowed up by the heart of the fairy, and there
was no slight fluctuation in the breath. It seemed as if they had taken a breath with the
ordinary people and disappeared.
 Ye Yun was overjoyed. He didn't think that the heart of the fairy devil would take the
initiative to protect him. However, it is normal to think about it immediately. If he is hurt,
repaired to be stagnant or even lose his life, there is no advantage in the heart of the fairy.
At the very least, it is necessary to re-find the right body to nourish it.

Since the heart of the fairy has such an effect, the monks of Jin Danjing are not so
terrible in the eyes of Ye Yun.

The strongest thing in Jindan is the strength of the spirit of the spirit. The instinct of
their cultivation is not much stronger than that of the foundation. However, for the rules
of space, the understanding of heaven and Tao is strong, and their souls are also A lot of
strength, many times only need to release the power of the spirit, you can make the
strength of the opponent who is lower than them to be suppressed, can not play.

The masters fight, the outcome is only in the first line, if your strength is suppressed
by 20%, then there will be only one in the end, it is the death of the body.

Since Jin Dan's double gold elders, his soul does not have any lethality to Ye Yun, then
even if the infuriating cultivation is stronger than Ye Yun, it is not impossible to compete.

"The spirit of Jin Dan's attack, it seems that it is the same thing." Ye Yun's voice is
faint, with a smile.

The elders of Jin were on the spot, and even Su Hao did not pay attention to the jump
from the ruling platform. He looked at Ye Yun coldly, and then slowly exhaled.

"I really look down on you. It is incredible that a disciple of a refinery can resist my
spirit attack."

"This world is incomparable, and the wonderful and mysterious things are endless.
You are just a part of Jin Dan. Do you think it is a master of Dan Bing's infant, or is it a
master who has reached the top? It's not that you don't have to be self-righteous." The
cloud said lightly.

The elders of Jin’s eyes narrowed and said: “I don’t think you know Dan’s baby, but
also know the gods. Who are you? It’s definitely not a teenager from the border town. I
know, I must be silent with you. The guy is generally, also from the Daqin Empire, what
is your identity?"

hiss!

A piece of sound that sucks in the cool air.

If you still can't see Ye Yun's cultivation before, his origins, then now I heard the
elders of Jin say this, and the heart suddenly got the answer.
 Yes, only the young people from the big forces in the Great Qin Empire will have so
many incredible things. Otherwise, a teenager in a border town of Jin State, even if he has
a peerless talent, how could he cultivate to the present?

Religion relies on talent, but more importantly, resources, no suitable exercises, no

pure spirits, no strict masters, how can we cultivate to such a level at such a age?
Cultivate to the soul attack that can easily withstand the double power of Jin Danjing?

Unless he has a treasure that can be resisted. However, looking at the entire Jin
Dynasty, which one has such treasures? This kind of treasure that can withstand the attack
of the Golden Spirit is only the Daqin Empire.

Is Ye Yun really from the Daqin Empire?

Everyone's eyes are on Ye Yun's face. I look forward to his answer. If he really comes
from the super power of the Daqin Empire, then no one will dare to kill him today. If he
insists on protecting Su Ling, who is afraid? Do not dare to act rashly.

"Da Qin Empire? I really want to go. I don't think it will take long for me to go. Jin is
still too small." Ye Yun shook his head and his eyes flashed.

“Is it really not from the Great Qin Empire?” asked the elders of the cold.

"No!" Ye Yun shook his head. He didn't realize that if he came from the big gate of the
Daqin Empire, he might let the Kim Elders and others vote for the rats and dare not act
rashly.

"If it is not, then prepare to die!"

The elders of the gold suddenly screamed, and the whole person flew like a Dapeng,
turning into a shadow in the air, only seeing a little light bursting out and shooting at Ye
Yun’s chest.

The seven elders had long been in the eye, and immediately shot, but found that there
was no mirror in front of him, Guanghua shot, the hot flame instantly enveloped him.

In addition to the flames, the attack of the gold elders has fallen on Ye Yun's chest less
than three inches.

Jin Dan is a strong man, and he shot it!

Chapter 366 Chapter Epee No Front

The attack was instantaneous, and the elders of Jin did not keep their hands. He was
transformed into a shadow and directed at Ye Yun’s chest. Although Jin Danjing is strong
in the spirit of the gods, it is strong in understanding the laws, but the power contained in
them is not to be underestimated. Even the strongest building masters, the infuriating in
the body is only the score of Jin Dan. one.

The repair of Ye Yun is only a refinery.

However, Ye Yun’s face was not panicked, and there was no despair.

I saw that his right hand did not know when he had lifted up on his chest, and a black
and white light bloomed with the opening of his palm.

The black and white light and shadows are flourishing, and they are overwhelming,
and they are directly involved in the Han Dynasty.

In the black and white brilliance, the golden light becomes very faint, and even some
can't see clearly.

boom!

A loud bang, I saw a little gold mansions rolled out and went straight into the sky. The
black and white brilliance disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.

Who wins and who loses?

Everyone looked at them together and wanted to tell the truth. After all, they all saw a
little gold mans going down, but they didn't see what Ye Yun is like now.

The elders stood quietly, and the old face was very dignified. It seemed to be covered
with a layer of frost. His eyes were full of incredulity and looked ahead.

As the elders of Jin looked at it, they only saw the clouds in front of the ten feet, and
they stood quietly. They didn’t break and tear the clothes. They held their hands and their
mouths rose slightly, but their faces were white. Paper-like white.

"I can't think of you being able to catch me." Jin Changsheng is like a bell, sizzling.

Ye Yun smiled slightly, his mouth twitched twice, his face whiter and more white.

"The golden elders are repaired, I still lost." Ye Yun's voice fell, a trace of blood
oozing from the corners of his mouth, and then his brows were slightly wrinkled.

Still hurt!

It’s just an injury!

Ye Yun was still defeated by the elders of the gold, and he was wounded.
 However, he could face the double attack of Jin Danjing with the repair of the refining
environment. He was only slightly injured. Except for his pale face, it seems that there is
no serious problem. This is totally unexpected to everyone, even if It is Yan Changchun,
Mei Yusheng and others can not imagine, Ye Yun can actually survive in the hands of the
gold elders.

"I was supposed to stop shooting, but today is different, I still have to make a second
move." Kim Elder's face was cold, and his eyes flashed.

"I can't resist this trick, or the teacher will come to you." Ye Yun did not answer,
turned to look at the seven elders, smiled.

The seven elders flashed and fell in front of Ye Yun.

"Golden old man, you still have to shamelessly? Actually, I still want to come up with
a second move. Yeah, since you want to play, then I will accompany you to play. I will
see if you are dead, he will not come out." "The seven elders are furious, and his temper
is not good." Since Ye Yun has caught a move, then with the identity and cultivation of
the elders of the gold, there should be no second move. Now, it’s just that you don’t want
to face.

"I will naturally come out when I die, but you can't kill me in the old seven, even if
your cultivation is slightly higher than me." Kim Elder sneered.

Is the repair of the seven elders even higher than the elders of the gold?

When the words came out, there was a sound of cold breath on the field. In particular,
the disciples of Tian Jianzong, although the seven elders are somewhat mysterious, but
everyone can often see his old man, this old man is often confused, and the time is high
and low, extremely unstable.

Everyone thought that the seven elders were the most in the middle of the construction
of the foundation. I never thought that it would be a golden land. However, the seven
elders and the elders of Kim have just played against each other. It does not seem to have
the upper hand. Instead, they are restrained. It can be seen that the repair of the seven
elders is only a golden one.

But now, the elder Kim actually said that his cultivation is higher than his own, and it
would be the double strength of Jin Dan, which is completely unexpected.

How precious is Jin Dan's environment, and there are only a handful of people who
have looked at the whole Jin Dynasty for hundreds of years. I can't think of Tian Jianzong
today, even the monks of Jin Dan, even the elders of the Golden Age and the seven
elders, and the one in their mouth. These three people are the cultivation of Jin Dan, and
more importantly, there is also a Murong ruthless, who can easily defeat Mei Lansheng,
who was rebuilt in Jin Danjing. In front of him, this is just the little son Ye Yun of the
refining environment, not only resisting the attack of the elders of the gold, but also
turning his pressure on him without fear.

This is simply an incredible thing, behind Tianjian’s millennial power, behindHow

many secrets are hidden?

Duan Yusha and Duan Hong appeared face to face, and the cold sweat on their
foreheads popped out like beans. The two were glad that they were not impulsive and did
not rush. Otherwise, let alone the other, the seven elders can take their lives with a single
stroke and a half. As for the army of tens of thousands of horses under the mountain,
there is not much difference between the soldiers who have been trained in Jindan and the
ants. .

Du Futian is also cold and sweaty on his back. The strength of Tian Jianzong is far
beyond his imagination. If it is not the guilt of the Tianjian Zong, his Du family may
disappear in the next moment and disappear from the mainland.

"Old Seven, do you really want to do it with me?" The voice of the golden elders
became more and more cold.

"There is a lot of nonsense." The seven elders snorted and did not say anything, and
rushed to the top.

In the eyes of Kim Elder, there was a glimmer of shock, and then he was furious, and
a sword appeared, golden light.

"Yes, it’s not a fight to talk about it for a long time." The seven elders suddenly
stopped and laughed.

After saying that he jumped on the ruling table, he turned his head and waved at the
elders of the gold, saying: "Come on, go to the adjudication stage, today I will let you see
the gap between us."

The seven elders are doing their own thing, never taking care of others, and they will
not look at people's faces when they speak and act. If they want to fight, then they will
fight hard.

The arrogance of this discourse, the madness of the act, seems to not put the elders in
the eyes at all.

The elders of Jin were furious. He was very thoughtful. In the face of the seven elders,
he did not have the grasp. He wanted to use the tongue to let the seven elders hesitate,
and even retreat, knowing that the seven elders are as unreasonable as a monk, directly I
have to shoot.
 Now the seven elders are going to fight with him. If they are not going to fight, they
will be unbearable in any case.

The elders of the gold shouted, and the flashing figure fell on the ruling platform, with
the golden long knife flowing in the waves.

The seven elders laughed and turned to look at Ye Yun: "Boy, you have to open your
eyes and show it to you today, the real born sword!"

When the voice fell, I saw only a black long sword suddenly appearing in the hands of
the seven elders. It was a full length, two feet wide, and the blade was not open. It was
actually a slash-free epee.

The 367th chapter

Epee has no front!

It is not important to repair the sword to the realm of the seven elders. It is not
important to open the sword, and it is really infusing, and wherever it passes, it is not a
problem.

A natural sword is the sacred inheritance of the seven elders. I don’t know how many
years have passed.

For thousands of years, the patriarchs of the Tianjian dynasty wanted to get this
magical power, but they did not succeed. The power of this sword, it is almost
unimaginable to cultivate to the extreme, I am afraid that it will break the sky, and it is
possible to break the stars.

The seven elders are the cultivation of Jin Danjing. The strength is higher than Ye
Yun’s. I don’t know how much. The magical skills of cultivation are even more
numerous. If you can integrate them into a natural sword, how powerful will it be? ,can
not imagine.

Ye Yun’s heart surged, and the seven elders were an unreliable master. After he was
admitted to the door, he only taught twice and ignored it. If Ye Yun has the tempered soul
of the fairy heart, wash the marrow and cut the hair, so that the talent can be changed,
how can Ye Yun master such a sword?

Now I can see with my own eyes that the seven elders can fully display their skills.
Naturally, they should not miss it. They will be able to learn a lot from it. As long as
today, the understanding of the magical powers will be even higher.

"A natural sword?"

When Yan Xuan’s pupils heard this, they were fascinated by the patriarchs. If this
supernatural power can be incorporated into the Tibetan martial arts of the Tianjian sect,
there will be no small improvement in the strength of the sect. It is only the seven elders
and his masters, the ancestors and so on, who simply ignore the requirements of
Zongmen.

All along, Yan Changchun and others want to infer the magical essence of this sword
through observation. This is just a trick of swordsmanship. As long as you can master the
righteousness, then it is irrelevant how to shoot. Yan Changchun has big eyes and stares
at the seven elders.

Behind him, the purple elders who have been silent for a long time are also flashing in
the eyes. He has always been on the same level with the Seven Elders in Tianjianzong.
Although he feels that the cultivation of the seven elders is somewhat mysterious,
perhaps above him, he did not think that the cultivation of the seven elders had already
arrived in Jindan, and these years are only Representation.

At this moment, when I heard the seven elders want to display his peerless sword, I
couldn’t help but look forward to it. I can also see how big the gap between the two is.

"Heavenly a sword?" Jin elders brow slightly, he naturally knows the power of a
sword, but everyone is the cultivation of Jin Dan, naturally not too scared.

"I only have one sword, your boy is optimistic." The seven elders did not pay attention
to him, still looking at Ye Yun, slowly said.

Ye Yun focuses on the head and looks forward.

The seven elders smiled and turned their heads.

In an instant, the momentum of the entire ruling desk has completely changed. A vast
sword is emarang from the body of the seven elders, and the sword is like a slap in the
air. Every sword falls on the guardrail of the ruling platform, and it will make a sound of
gold and iron, which is crisp and sweet.

Sword gas condensation, just like the essence!

This is a sign of touching the righteousness of the kendo. According to legend, if you
can fully comprehend the kendo, then everything in the heavens and the earth is a sword,
the mountain is a sword, the dead leaves are swords, the water is a sword, the flames are
swords, and the air is always between heaven and earth. It is also a sword.

The next moment, Jianqi suddenly burst open, flying on the ruling table, swords and
spirits.

Ye Yun clearly saw that the swordsmanship of the swordsmanship was evolved with
the swordsmanship of the vertical and horizontal, and then turned into a virtual shadow
on the Wufeng epee, and the blink of an eye was already dozens of magical skills.
Incorporate the epee.

The original black-nosed epee has changed since it was incorporated into dozens of
magical skills. The black actually faded away, as if the sword had been painted with black
dye, and it faded at the moment, revealing the white body.

In the blink of an eye, a white sword like a jade squats on the ruling table, giving off a
soft brilliance.

"Born a sword!"

The seven elders whispered lightly, and the right hand suddenly slammed. I saw the
white sword like a jade falling from the air like a mountain, suppressing the world.

If you think that only the big sword will be able to show the subtleties of a natural
sword, it is too small.

I saw that the sword of the full moon was suddenly suppressed by the Taikoo
Shenyue. In the mountains, a thunderous light and light came straight out and shot at the
elders of Jin. When the Thunder electric light is about to reach the top of the gold elders,
it suddenly blasts open and condenses into a purple power grid in the air, under the hood.

Such an attack is no longer able to withstand the foundation, even if the cultivation of
Mei Longsheng Jin Dan, under this level of attack, I am afraid that the moment will be
crushed into pieces.

However, there was no panic on the gold elders, and even a trace of dignity could not
be found. He looked up at the sky with a cold eye, and then a blue jade plate appeared in
his right hand, and a slammed volley flew up.

In the blink of an eye, the jade plate went up against the wind, covering the entire
ruling desk. Between the blue light shining, it actually held the swaying swordsmanship
and stopped in the air.

The two bumped into each other, only to see a giant force from the blue jade plate and
the swordsman condensed mountains shot. Juli is like a wave, and it’s surging. It was
only a slight impact, and the entire ruling desk disintegrated and turned into countless
pieces, and rushed in all directions.

The power contained in each piece of debris is enough to wear the mountains and
break the mountains. If it is repaired to be a quadruple in the foundation of the building, it
is impossible to resist.

For a time, those masters who built the late stage of the basics screamed in anger, and
the brilliance in their hands shone, and the younger disciples were protected.
 The battle against the strong players of Jin Dan is only a touch, and the power has
already been forced to such a point.

The ruling desk was broken, the gold elders and the seven elders were volleyed, and
there was no surprise on the surface, as if they were all in control.

The seven elders took a sword in their right hand and gently clicked. The white sword
like a jade creaked.

The big sword is swaying and screaming.

Just seeing a virtual shadow on the big sword suddenly flew up, actually turned into a
transparent dragon, flying in the volley, slamming into the blue jade plate.

boom!

A loud noise, the blue jade plate of the golden elders suddenly burst, and the blue sky
fluttered, leaving a little light and shadow in the air, and finally dissipated.

The transparent pale-white dragon has not lost its momentum, opening a big mouth
and biting down the golden elders.

The face of the gold elder has finally changed, and it has become extremely dignified.
His eyes flashed a killing intention, and his long knife reappeared in his hand, slamming
against the dragon.

The invisible pounds of anger slammed away and cut the head of the dragon.

Without any hindrance, the knives smashed the dragon into two halves, and then they
stirred up, and the dragon became a myriad of shadows, dissipating.

The two strong men of Jin Danjing still stand in the void, and the match between the
electric and the flint is actually not a winner.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and his brow was slightly wrinkled. This is not a natural
sword that he knows. It is completely another magical power. In his understanding, the
more the magical skills of a natural sword, the more the last sword will not have such a
magnificent change, there will be no complicated moves, only the simple and simple
attack, just simple There is hardly any fancy sword.

This sword is enough to break the mountain and break the stream, enough to catch the
stars and take the moon, enough to destroy the earth!

The doubt arises from the heart, and he does not understand the sword displayed by
the seven elders.
 This sword is definitely not a sword!

Chapter 368, Strong Rolling

A natural sword is a sword of surprise, and it will not be so complicated.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes, his heart was suspicious, but he did not make a sound, and
he could not make a sound.

How did the seven elders repair, since he said that he wants to evolve a natural sword
to Ye Yun to watch, naturally there is his truth.

Sure enough, when the dragon was cut off by a knife, the seven elders were not
surprised at all, but they were an unexpected look. He stepped out in one step, and the
white sword on his head suddenly violently swayed. Countless swordsmanship swayed
like a wave of light, covering the void of the square.

Then, like a wave of swordsmanship suddenly gathered, all put away.

In an instant, the big sword exudes a soft white brilliance, condensing the void, but
there is a vast power, such as the mountains like Yue, Yuan Yu Yue.

Everyone's face changed slightly, only to feel an irresistible pressure from the ruined
ruling platform, the power can not tell the thick, the inexplicable fear and despair from
the bottom of the crowd, facing this The pressure, even if it was repaired to reach the
early stage of Jin Dan, Mei Yisheng could not resist.

Du Futian and others repeatedly retreated, his face pale, cold sweat emerged from his
forehead, and the size of the beans was like the size of the beans, rolling down the
cheeks.

They only know how big the gap is with the strong players in Jin Dan, and they can’t
count. If the seven elders condense the soul and turn into a power attack, I am afraid that
few of them can resist.

For a time, they subconsciously looked at Ye Yun. Just now, Ye Yun not only resisted
the elder spirit of the Golden Elders, but even displayed a black and white light and
shadow, and also broke the supernatural power of the Golden Elders. So it would be
unbelievable that it would appear in a small child whose strength is only a refinery.

Du Futian and Duan Qisha and others looked at Ye Yun's gaze completely, with a hint
of fear. If Ye Yun really has such strength, then in the hands of Ye Yun, they are not strong
enough even if they are not ants.

Du Futian and others looked at each other and saw the panic in the other's eyes. They
couldn’t think of it. The original situation that was supposed to be a good situation would
actually evolve into this.

Tian Jianzong, the ancestral gate that occupied the throne of the first power of the Jin
Dynasty, is really too ambitious.

"Are you finally finished playing these tricks, do you want to cast a real sword?" The
voice of Elder Kim sounded in the air.

The seven elders shrugged and said, "I will slowly demonstrate to my apprentice,
naturally I will come slowly."

The elders of the cold are cold and cold: "Is the demonstration finished? It is my turn."

The seven elders smiled and said, "No hurry, and finally, I won’t be late when I finish
playing."

When the voice fell, the seven elders seemed to be different, and the momentum was
completely different.

Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no existence of the seven elders. Only
the white sword is the sword. The sword is the human being. The human being is the
sword.

However, when the people fixed their eyes on it, the seven elders stood in the void, the
right hand slightly shivered, and the white sword on the head slowly turned.

However, when you close your eyes, you can no longer find his existence, only a giant
sword.

You must know that when you cultivate to the foundation of the building, you can
condense the spirit of the gods. The spirit of the soul evolved beyond the six senses. The
so-called heart to see the world is to observe the world with the soul, everything is
invisible.

However, now it is the soul that can't detect the existence of the seven elders, but the
eyes can see it. This completely subverts the cognition of everyone, and it is shocked and
fearful for a time.

"It seems like a illusion, the sword is born from the heart!" The elders of the golden
face were dignified, and their eyes fell on the bodies of the seven elders, and the golden
swords in their hands rose slightly.

The sword is born from the heart!

There is a sword in the heart, and there is a heart in the sword.

 This is the comprehension of the seven elders for the kendo, and the heart and sword
are one.

The white sword slowly went away and stabbed the golden elders. The big sword
traveled very slowly, almost an inch of tightness. However, there is a mystery that implies
that no matter how slow the march is, the sword will cover the entire elders of the gold.
No matter what kind of action he has, he will not escape this sword.

This sword cannot be avoided.

The elders of Kim are also the double repairs of Jin Dan, and naturally see the mystery
and weight of this sword. He never thought about dodging, and the sword in his hand
flashed.

I saw a flash of glare in his eyes, a scarlet bloody bead appeared between the
eyebrows, and the wind slammed into the golden sword. The blood beads are suddenly
divided into two, although weak, but more and more bright, flashing red bleeding.

"Blood sorrow, golden knives and demon!"

The elders of the gold gave a low drink, and the two blood beads suddenly rushed.
The light and shadow of the bloody volley came like a pair of bloody, shooting a fine
mans, playing on the white sword.

In an instant, the white sword that was originally pushed in one inch suddenly stopped
the pace of the move, and was actually set in the void.

The golden knives are vacated, dragging a pair of exercises in the air, and quickly
rushing to the white sword. The power of this knife is beyond imagination. If you lie in
the foothills of the Tenjin Peak, I am afraid that the whole mountain will be broken into
two. half.

"Protection is big, and it is fully open."Yan Changchun looked in his eyes and
whispered when the golden knife had changed. He shot his hands in succession, and he
walked into the air behind him.

Even if you see Wan Da Guanghua out of thin air, the original place where the ruling
desk is located will be surrounded and combined to form a huge ball to cover the two.

boom!

The protective array was just formed, and the golden knife brought the puncture to cut
through the void, dragging a residual image on the protective array, and the big array
suddenly swayed and faltered.
 Ye Yun looked at the two people in the air, and the face was full of sorrow. Although
he has a strong confidence in the seven elders, the elders of the Golden Elders are too
powerful, and he believes that even if there is a defense of the devil's heart, I am afraid
that it will be smashed by this knife. With his cultivation and the flesh, let alone resist the
knife, even the towed knife is enough to kill him.

In the face of such a terrible knife, the seven elders have not changed their face, still
watching quietly.

Just as the golden knives of Changhong practiced, the right hand suddenly pushed.

In an instant, the white long sword broke out with tens of thousands of brilliance, and
all the golden light was overshadowed. Huanghuang vigorously sprayed out and shattered
the bloody seal. The swordsman was stirred up, and the golden sky immediately
dissipated.

Ding!

A crisp, golden knife ejected and flew back to the hands of the gold elders.

The white sword still does not have any fancy, stabbing the golden elders.

Every time the big sword enters an inch of momentum, it will be one point higher.
After two breaths, the white sword has appeared on the top of the gold elders. It seems
that the heavy pressure from the Taigu Shenyue lingering over the golden elders.

The elders of Jin looked a little ugly, and the eyes flashed a trace of incredible. He
looked up and saw only a piece of white in the eyes, and it was unstoppable.

"Golden Dan condensate, void conversion!"

The elders of the gold gave a low voice and their hands suddenly caught. The whole
person suddenly fell on a mountain peak hundreds of feet away.

Under such awe-inspiring pressure, he actually displayed space magical powers, and
instantly shifted and shifted to hundreds of feet.

When he thought that he had escaped the attack of a natural sword, he found that even
if he had already jumped hundreds of feet, the white sword on the top of his head was
still pressed like a god, and could not be resisted.

"How is it possible?" The reason why the elders of the gold dare to face a sword is that
they have far exceeded the current realm in the understanding of the space law. Even if
they cannot catch the sword, they would not be able to use the space to dodge. under.

However, he couldn't think of it. The sword of the seven elders seemed to lock him.
Even if he spent the power of the gods and consumed a lot of infuriating space, the
supernatural powers did not hide. The sword seemed to be connected with him and could
not be deprived.

"The spirit of Jinling, King Kong broke the magic boxing!"

The elders of Jin’s brows were wrinkled, and the face was dignified and dripping
water. His eyes flashed in a smash, and the golden light shimmered on his body. In an
instant, the golden light of his right fist is like a gem under the sunlight, and the whole
body is crystal clear.

King Kong broke the magic boxing!

This fist is his strongest magical power. Since he learned the spirit of Jinling ten years
ago, he has cultivated this strongest boxing method and never used it before. This time, if
the seven elders’ natural swords are beyond his expectations, they will not be displayed.

A master of Jin Danjing who has learned the spirit of Jin Ling, this is fully qualified to
win a position in the Daqin Empire. Originally, he prepared for this time and went to the
Daqin Empire. With his strength and the spirit of Jinling, he will certainly be able to get a
good position in each major door.

This is a punch at the bottom of the pressure box. This is his strongest punch. This is a
punch that is unfavorable!

boom!

Jin Guangjun's broken magic fist hit the white sword.

However, the scene of the big sword collapsed did not appear, and even the slight
deflection was not there. The big sword seemed to resolve the power of King Kong's
broken magic boxing, and it was still unhurriedly pressed down.

Jin Elders couldn’t think of this strong punch. It’s still not useful for bloody scent. It
didn’t bring any slight obstacles to the big sword.

The white sword is slammed down and overbearing. The heavy momentum is mixed
with the power to crush everything, almost falling on the top of the gold elders.

"Old seven, why is this?"

Suddenly, a faint voice did not know where it came from, echoing in the void.

The white sword suddenly stagnate and seems to have encountered any obstacles, but
it can no longer be pressed!
The 369th chapter

The big sword was stagnant and stopped in the air.

The faint voice echoed in the air, but there was a strong force that came with the
sound, shrouded the space and locked the sword.

It’s amazing how it’s done.

The seven elders are the two strongest men in Jin Dan. Although the sword is not
cultivated to the extreme, it is far beyond the imagination. This sword can not resist the
elders, not to mention others.

However, such a heavy and sturdy sword was actually taken in the air by a voice, and
it was impossible to suppress it. It was hard to imagine.

The seven elders were extremely dignified, and there was a shock in their eyes. With
his cultivation, there are still people in Tianjian Zong who can suppress him so easily,
which is totally unexpected.

Everyone was shocked, and the incredible two people standing in the air volley,
looked different.

Those disciples who were slightly lower were a little confused. They were very
puzzled. Why did the seven elders suddenly stop at this moment? Is that the sentence that
made him dare not continue to attack? This is obviously not the character of the seven
elders, especially those who know the seven elders.

However, in the eyes of Yan Changchun and others, it is full of dignity and shock.
They are all repairs in the late stage of construction, and naturally they can see the key
and subtleties.

It’s not that the seven elders don’t want to go down, but they can’t keep going. An
inexplicable magical force blocks the space, and the two can’t move at all.

What kind of cultivation is this, it is unbelievable, I am afraid that the masters of Mei
Sheng’s mouth will come, I am afraid that there will not be such a force.

"Bi Hao, you are really alive."

The seven elders sounded and echoed in the air.

Suddenly, I only saw Yan Changchun’s glimpse, and then the face changed greatly. He
looked at the void in an incredible way, and his mouth twitched slightly.

"Seven elders, what do you say?"

 The seven elders glanced at him and sighed. "You didn't get it wrong. I said Bi Hao,
your master's master, that is your master."

Yan Changchun simply did not believe the words of the seven elders, and the voice
shook: "You should not talk about the seven elders. The old man of the ancestors has long
been a centuries, and he is not at all."

The seven elders had no choice but to smile, looked at the void, and slowly said: "Bi
Hao, you still can't come out?"

Bi Hao, you still can't come out!

The voices of the seven elders spread out in the air, and the echoes were long and
endless.

"Old Seven, on the age of you, you are a younger generation than me, calling my
name, some have passed."

Suddenly there was a ripple in the void, and then the waves rippled slightly, and the
space trembled like a wave of water. Just looking at the center of the hustle and bustle, a
figure flashed slowly.

Must be white, white robe like snow, an old man with a crane and a child's face
appeared in the air, standing quietly.

The old man's eyes fell between the seven elders and the elders of the gold. His right
hand was lightly touched, and a squeaky voice came. It seemed that the space was
cracked.

Immediately afterwards, only the white sword of the seven elders saw a slight spurt,
and a stream of light was drawn in the air, falling in the palm of the seven elders.

"Two brothers, you finally came out." The elders of Kim saw the old man appear and
bowed.

"Xiao Jin, you call me the second brother, then isn't it bigger than the old seven?" Bi
Hao smiled and fell between the two.

"Who did he have a noble and orderly thought in the old seven? Don't say that it is the
second brother, even if the master respects his old man, he is afraid that the old seven will
call his name." The elder Kim said faintly.

"This is quite reasonable. The old seven is such a temper, and he has to go." Bi Hao
snorted and turned to look at the crowd.
 Yan Changchun’s eyes were unbelievable. His body trembled fiercely and suddenly
flew up and landed in front of Bi Hao.

"Changchun has seen the ancestors."

"Get up, I will hide for a hundred years, and I will die of it. I don't want to be a singer.
I want to be a little guy when I get your teacher in the first year. I can't think of it for a
hundred years, even if you have already reached the position of the sovereign." Hao
swings his hand, and for Yan Changchun, he is not half-hearted.

Yan Changchun straightened up and looked at Bi Hao's appearance, sighing in his

heart. Although he was a grandson of Bi Hao, he never saw Bi Hao. He only listened to
his old man numerous times when he taught the supernatural master. And in the secret
room of the master, there is always a portrait of Bi Hao, exactly the same as the old man
in front of him.

However, according to his master, Bi Hao had already been in the body a hundred
years ago, and he died. Twenty years ago, Yan Changchun’s masters failed to attack Jin
Dan, and they went into flames and drove west.

I can’t think of today’s singer’s ancestors, Bi Hao, who had died for a hundred years.
The mood at the moment cannot be described in words.

Bi Haoyi will suppress the masters of the two Golden Sands. This kind of cultivation
can no longer be measured, completely beyond the imagination of everyone.

Ye Yun looked at the old man standing in the void, and there was an inexplicable
feeling of crisis in his heart.

Tian Jianzong’s farce, it seems that the real behind-the-scenes instigator is the old man
with high status and incomparable status, Bi Hao. He shot the elders when he was about
to re-create the elders of the gold. This shows that he is not going all the way with
himself. In the face of such a strong person, what changes will the situation have?

Su Ling seems to feel Ye Yun’s worry too. The little hand doesn’t know when to hold
Ye Yun tightly, and his palm is full of cold sweat.

Su Shixue also stood beside Su Ling, gently holding his sister's shoulder, the face is
full of dignified color.

Su Hao is also like a sinking water. If the elders of the Golden Age still have seven
elders to suppress, the elders of the elders are also killing themselves. Others, except the
Meixisheng master, are hardly worth mentioning. Then what is the consequence of Bi
Hao, the ancestor of the Swordmaster, who is cultivated to an incredibly old man?

Su Hao took a step to protect the two daughters and Ye Yun behind him. He took a
deep breath and changed his face several times.

However, the water clearing is still calm and calm, it seems that Bi Hao's appearance
has no influence on her, just standing still, more and more indifferent.

"You are called Changchun. Since there are descendants of the Yaozu in the Zong, and
they have the blood of the Yaozu, then according to the laws of the Terran, how to deal
with it." Bi Hao's voice fainted.

Yan Changchun brows slightly wrinkled, hesitating a moment, said: "Returning to the
ancestors, Su Ling and Su, after all, is the daughter and wife of the shadowless master of
my sword, and also a disciple of Tian Jianzong, without fully clarifying the facts. Before,
as a lord, I was not able to make a decision."

Bi Haodao: "Is there a demon family end? Give them two people and you will soon be
able to see them."

Yan Changchun took a deep breath and said: "The original disciple also planned this
way. But I didn't expect the Du family and other sects. In the squatting of the King's
room, the crowd gathered to come to the Tenjin Peak, forcing and tempting, and we
wanted to pay the soul. Come out. I am the first force in the Jinjian ancestral hall of Jin,
and I can make this gang.

"This is not bad. If this is the case, then wait for this matter. You and Xiao Jin take
them all and remove them. It doesn't have to be too brainy, and the life of the ants is not
worth the money." Bi Hao nodded, slowly Said.

A stunned, then silent, a group of people glare, but did not dare to have the slightest
words.

"Before the predecessors, everyone is a human monk, and in the Jin Dynasty, you are
too much to say."

Just when everyone dared to speak out, an old voice sounded. Looking at it with a
fixed eye, it is the Yin Yin with a faucet.

Bi Hao's eyes swept over Yin Yin, and the eyes of the eyes flashed past. It seemed that
there was a transparent breath flying away, and disappeared instantly in the distance.

Suddenly, I saw only the body shape of the Yin Fu, who was carrying a cane, trembled
violently, and then slowly softened, blood in the nose and mouth oozing out, and the eyes
were full of disbelief and despair.

"Hey, hey!" Several Qiyangzong disciples hurriedly held Yin Yin and shouted.
However, Yin’s body quickly cooled down and the vitality dissipated.
 "Small punishments. You must understand that my sword is not offended. Now I will
give you three time to breathe and consider leaving, leaving or leaving." Bi Hao's voice
echoed in the air.

Leaving, self-defeating, leaving, obviously the end of the game is likely to be the
same as Yin Yin.

Although Bi Hao has been hiding for a hundred years, the domineering power of the
strong has been revealed at this moment.

A group of people face each other and can hardly believe their eyes. Bi Hao is too
overbearing, actually wants them to break their arms.

Ye Yun and others are also facing each other. They are some who can’t see Bi Hao. In
the end, they want to close the door to deal with Su Ling’s affairs, set a new sovereign, or
really want to give this group no idea of life and death. Come join in the fun, forcing Tian
Jianzong's idiots to teach a little lesson.

However, no matter which, for Ye Yun, there is no harm.

"Three, two, one." Bi Hao's voice is faint, without the slightest feelings.

"It seems that you don't want to leave, then stay in my sword forever."

One exclaimed, only heard the rhythm of pleading, snoring, screaming, etc., one after
another, intertwined, chaotic.

"Oh, I can't think of a small side of the land, but there are still such masters, but it is
beyond my expectations."

Just as everyone panicked, a voice rang out of nowhere, as if from all directions, and
as if every inch of space next to it was ringing in the ears of everyone.

Sound, strange, and familiar!

Chapter 370 Chapter Massacre

The sound exploded in the air and creaked.

Every inch of space seems to have violent energy, bursting under a powerful impact,
suffocating and rushing in all directions.

Every inch of space has a gas-powered impact, and under the impact of each other, it
sends out a stronger force, and almost no one can retreat from the impact of those who
are slightly lower.
 Only a few dozens of people were pale and their mouths were overflowing with blood.
No one could think of the impact of light on the sound. It was incredible that they
received such damage.

Yan Changchun and others have changed their face and are very shocked. This power
is incredible.Even if they have been repaired to this point, it is unheard of for this.

"Unbelievable, how could there be such a means?" Su Hao was shocked and could not
believe.

"This kind of magical power is indeed unheard of. I don't think there is such a
technique in the world. It seems that my decision is correct." Murong has never been
ruthless, and when he saw this scene, he finally became shocked.

"Decision? What decision did you make ruthless?" Su Hao asked curiously.

Murong ruthlessly paused and said: "I have already decided that after this incident, I
will go to the Daqin Empire and look for heaven and earth."

Su Haodao: "This matter has never heard you say, when did you make the decision?"

Murong ruthlessly said: "It was decided a year ago, but there was no action, and it has
been dragged to this day. I can’t think of this happening."

Su Hao took a deep breath and said: "It seems that today's business will not be good,
ruthless, are you helping me or leaving me?"

Su Hao and Murong are ruthless, although they don’t see each other on weekdays, but
they are very close to each other in private. Every year, they will learn several times and
prove that they are repaired. The relationship between the two is very good. For the
position of Tian Jianzong, Murong has ruthlessly hinted privately and will help Su Hao.
With such a relationship, Su Hao directly asked each other.

Murong ruthless brows wrinkled, looked at the distance, slowly said: "Today's
business is not my help or leave, the key is Mei Yisheng's brother who can compete?"

The familiar and unfamiliar voice, Su Hao and Murong and others have long heard
that it is the master of Mei Shengsheng, who is the person who used to be a million-mile
voice. This person has been cultivated to the point of being so deep and incredible that he
can't describe it in words. Whether it is the seven elders or the gold elders, he wants to go
far, and only Yan Chang’s ancestors, Bi Hao, are likely to fight him. However, whether Bi
Hao will shoot, but still does not know.

There is nothing wrong with Murong’s ruthless words. Today’s business is no longer
under their control. It depends on Mei’s brother and Bi Hao. Whether there will be
conflict between the two, will there be a war?
 Su Hao is silent, and there are so many things happening today. Even if he is a
shadowless leader, he can hardly bear it.

"Who is here?"

The sound of Bi Hao sounded in the air, and it appeared in every inch of space. The
sound film of Master Mei Shengsheng dissipated and eventually disappeared.

"It really is a good repair, but it does mean something."

When the sound came, there was a wave of volatility in the air, and a whirlpool
appeared. Slowly out of the whirlpool, clothes like blood, like a flame.

"Master, you are finally here." Mei Yusheng rushed up from the ground and crouched
in front of the red man.

Surprisingly, the bloody red man is actually a young man, about twenty-three or four
years old, handsome face, handsome and handsome, but some eyes are cold.

"Get up, go back and go to the wall and think about it." The red man stood in the air,
his eyes flicking past Mei Yusheng, and he saw Mei Yusheng suddenly fly out and
slammed into the previous cave. There was a booming sound.

"Who are you?" Bi Hao asked coldly, he could feel the cultivation of the red-shirted
youth in front of him, and he had reached an incredible level, completely out of him.

"Oh, are you asking me? My name is Huoyun. You can call me a Huoyun saint. Let's
kneel down. I won't kill you today, just take the two women. I don't have anything else.
Interest." The red man said faintly.

Bi Hao white eyebrows pick one, the voice is cold like a knife: "Hello? The little guy
really doesn't know the height of the sky, bring your dog to me, dare to slay in my sky, I
don't know how to live."

The fire cloud saint brows slightly wrinkled, and some of the eyes can't believe it: "So
you want to die? Or, I will fulfill you."

Bi Hao laughed: "I have lived for hundreds of years and have not dared to be so
arrogant in front of me. Seeing that you are still young, I will teach you a lesson for you,
let you know what is called respecting the teacher. ""

"Bold, dare to talk to the master, I don't know how to live and die. Do you think that
you are getting older? The master has already been attacking Jindan as early as five
hundred years ago, I am afraid that you are not born at this time. "Mei Shengsheng
climbed out of the hole and screamed."
 The sound of a cold breath, almost everyone can't believe their ears.

Five hundred years ago, it has already hit Jindan's success. How many years have this
young and handsome youth been living?

Just like Murong's ruthlessness, Su Hao and other amazing people, it takes about 30
years for them to cultivate to the peak of the foundation. However, whether they can
impact Jindan's success, but no one is sure. Throughout the millennium, geniuses abound,
but there are very few successes that can impact Jindan. Some of the strongest who have
condensed Jindan are also stuck in the foundation of the country for a hundred years
before they have accumulated their talents and succeeded in one fell swoop.

In front of this self-proclaimed Huoyun sage, but has already condensed Jin Dan five
hundred years ago, what kind of realm will he achieve now? I can't imagine it.

“Is Jin Danjing five hundred years ago?” Bi Hao frowned and coldly whispered: “Is it
difficult for you to break through the baby and achieve Yuan Ying?”

The Huoyun Shengzi glanced at him and said: "It is easy to talk about Dan Bing's
baby. It is necessary to go through the world and rob the soul. The soul is recognized by
the heavens and the earth to be able to achieve it. It is very difficult. But I was lucky
enough to spend the world robbing a few months ago, presumably Dan Chuang
Yingsheng is not far away."

In the eyes of Bi Hao, the glittering eyes are full of unbelief: "Dan broken infants?
The world is robbed? It is good to say, the old man does not believe."

"Do you believe in me or not? But since you decided to stop me today, I will not care
about crushing an ant." Huoyun Sheng said faintly.

"In a big tone, I would like to see what kind of strength the so-called tyrannical
tyranny will have." Bi Hao sighed and screamed, and he was standing in the air, with a
faint white light shadow from his There was a transparent shadow that emerged from the
top of the head.

The illusion of the moment is wide open, exuding the power of the Tao, it is enough to
crush the world, deterring the Quartet.

"Golden Dan imaginary? It turned out to be a smoldering imaginary phase. It is no

wonder that it is so atmospheric. But you don't know that the virtual phase is the realm of
Jin Dan's six heavy, and the land robbing is the golden hexagram? Is it a realm? Do you
really think that you can compare with me?" Huoyun Sheng said faintly

Bi Hao brows a pick, behind the Jin Dan virtual phase suddenly rises, a glimpse of
light and shadow from the air directly, hit the fire cloud holy.
 There is no movement in the fire cloud saint, but the flash of the eye in the eye is also
a virtual shadow from the top of the head, playing a light and shadow.

The two light and shadow collided in the air, and they blasted like fireworks, but they
were silent, and there was no overflow of even a trace of enthusiasm.

"Come out, let this little sect door be slaughtered today."

Suddenly, the voice of the sage of the fire cloud faintly sounded, but saw the space
rippled out, and then there were five figures, four men and one woman.

Five people in a black suit, the head is covered, leaving only two eyelids.

"See the owner." Five people kneel down on one knee and the voice is neat.

"Kill!" The fire cloud saints waved their hands.

The five people in black suits swept up, and the light and shadow in their hands
flashed into a stream of light and directed at dozens of people.

Suddenly, a miserable shout sounded, only to see the blood flower blasting, every
disciple hit by the streamer exploded, like a scarlet flower, strange and glamorous,
shocking.

Slaughter, open!

The 371th chapter

Scarlet blood blooms in the air, and every stream of light shoots one person.

The five people wearing black and strong clothes, each of them is actually a heavy
cultivation of Jin Danjing, pure and pure, and powerful. The key magical spells they cast
are far beyond the skills that the major disciples can possess, not at all.

"Bee, dare." Bi Hao looked in his eyes, angered again and again.

This sect of the sect is actually expected in Bi Hao. For Su Ling, the blood of the
demon family, in fact, he had already noticed that at least a year ago, he discovered that
there was a demon flash in the clan, and he secretly checked and found the blood of the
demon in Su Ling.

Bi Hao’s cultivation has reached the golden level of the Golden Dan 20 years ago, but
it is difficult to get through the seven major robberies.

Jindan's six-fold virtual situation, to cross the seven-fold robbery, seems to be just a
step away, but it is difficult. Jindan’s seven-fold robbing is the first catastrophe in the
path of cultivation. It’s extremely difficult for thousands of people to be successful in the
world.

Bi Hao consulted the classics of ancient books and found two ways to improve the
success rate of the robbery. One is to have a robbery.

The robbery of Dan, as the name implies, is to break the catastrophe, so that in the
face of the world, it can be broken or escaped. This kind of medicinal medicine is
magical and only exists in the legend. According to legend, this is the Heavenly Danfang,
which is owned by the immortals. The worst quality of the robbery Dan used to cross the
Golden Dan seven heavy land robbery, but also more than enough, according to legend,
the best to rob Dan, able to cross the real world robbery, depending on the law of the
heavens as nothing.

Therefore, the robbery of Dan only exists with the legendary Dan Fang, Bi Hao will
not have to think about it.

The second method is the law of Li Daitao.

Li Dai Tao Zhuang, as the name suggests, is at the time of the robbery, the catastrophe
is caused by others, and the looters are peacefully transitioning to acquire the laws of
heaven and earth.

This method sounds extremely easy, but it is very rare.

Whenever the world is robbed, almost all air machines are locked. No matter how you
evade, dodge, or hide, you can't escape the attack of heaven and earth.

However, there is a way to do it. It is to use the alien master to resist the robbery,
especially the demon and the two.

The Mozu has long since disappeared. It only exists in the legend, and the Yaozu still
appears on the mainland. Although it has not appeared too much for thousands of years, it
still appears.

When Bi Hao discovered that Su Ling was in the blood of the demon family, he
decided to use the blood of the demon family of Su Ling as his Li Tao peach.

However, the law of Li Daitao is easy to hear, but it is very demanding. First of all, the
repair of this Yaozu must also be achieved in Jindan, and the repairs that are similar to
those of the looters should not be too different. Otherwise, the big robbery will die, and
the moment will die. What is the use of Li Daitao?

Since Bi Hao knows this method, he naturally knows the key. Only a year ago, Su
Ling, who was born with the blood of the demon family, was overjoyed. His thoughts
were that he would focus on cultivating Su Ling, so that he would be trained to reach Jin
Dan, then stimulate the blood of the demon, demonize success, and then control. Live,
wait until the big robbery reward, then display the law of Li Daitao, escape the thunder
and fire, and break the robbery.

However, Bi Hao then found that his life is not enough, at most a decade or so. It is
impossible to cultivate Su Ling to Jin Dan in ten years. So he sought his law and finally
found a way. It is to find a way to find a few masters of Jin Dan, kill them in one fell
swoop, extract Jin Dan, and then infuse the power of Jin Dan to Su Ling, as long as the
girl can barely support, such a powerful force will inevitably Stimulating her blood in the
body of the demon, although it can not last, but it only takes half a day to work, the
robbery of the day, Li Dai Tao Zhuang.

Bi Hao has already found a good candidate, among them there are gold elders, palace
elders, and seven elders. However, it is not enough for the three men of Jin Dan. After all,
forcibly infusing the power of Jin Dan, almost most of them will not be absorbed, so at
least there must be five Jin Danjing above to have a successful grasp. So he instructed the
elders of the gold to let go of the wind, saying that it would be a great disaster for Tian
Jianzong to come from the West.

Yan Changchun and others heard the natural shock, but they secretly observed it, but
found that they did not know where the demon atmosphere appeared. Although it was
only a glimpse, the moment disappeared, but immediately remembered the rumor, the
demon was born. A sword is coming.

In the past year, Yan Changchun secretly prepared, for this reason, even arbitrarily
acquiesced to the behavior of the elders and others, and passed the next position of the
sovereign to Chen Tianyun.

The blood of the demon family in Su Ling is not easy to appear, and it requires a
strong stimulus to wake up. So under the arrangement of the elders of the golden age, the
elders of the Shi’s elders got some charms, and in the mountains of the Broken Souls,
they used the hand of Jun Ruolan to inspire the awakening of the blood of the demon in
Su Ling.

Therefore, there is reason to control Su Ling, the hypothesis is to kill her, or to the
Daqin Empire and so on. In fact, Su Ling should be imprisoned and upgraded. When Jin
Dan arrives, she will be upgraded to Jin Dan. The blood of the Yaozu will be completely
awakened and demonized, and it will hit Jin Dan seven times.

Bi Hao can naturally imprison Su Ling quietly, but this is not enough to find more
than five Jin Dan strong people, so the whistle of the wind was faintly long ago, and Jin
Guo appeared in the blood of the demon family. The monk waited until Mei Longsheng
learned the news. When he came to Jin, he secretly helped Du Futian to control Mei
Yusheng and step by step to attract more Jin Dan.
 After all of this was almost perfect, Bi Hao let the elders of Kim remind him to open
the experience of the Broken Mountain, let Su Ling and others enter it, and marry the
hand of Jun Ruolan to display the power of the gods, so that the Su Ling body demon The
blood of the family was awakened, and the news came out. Immediately, all the major
gates of the Jin Dynasty came to Tian Jianzong.

Originally, I hope that other sects will also have strong players in Jindan, so when they
get down, they will be prepared. I just didn't expect that other Zongmen actually didn't
come to a strong Jin Dan, but there was a master who appeared in Mei Yusheng's side, but
I couldn't think of the strength to be so strong.

This is the only place where Bi Hao is wrong.

The five black men in the fire cloud sages opened the killing ring, and Bi Hao angered
and screamed again and again. In fact, his heart was not happy. As long as the five Jin
Dantians in the hands of the Huoyun saints are killed, then plus three elders, the Golden
Jindan is enough to make Su Ling’s cultivation last for half a day in Jindan.

The more the fire cloud saints kill, the better it will be for him.

Bi Hao only needs to unite the masters, let them summon the strongest of the sect, and
even if he can't kill the sage, it will be enough to make him retreat. At that time, Bi Hao
has great grace for each sect. The cultivation is the first in the Jin Dynasty. It is bound to
integrate the Jin State and acquire huge resources and forces. It may not be able to go to
the Daqin Empire and create a hegemony.

However, what Bi Hao has to do is to stop the Huoyun saints, so that each time has
time to summon the strong, and there may be Jin Dan.

Bi Hao was furious, and his shots were like electricity. The light and shadow flashed
between the infinite techniques, and the hundred magical powers, which resisted the
attack of five black Jin Dan strong.

"Don't dare to kill innocent people, is it to bully me to the country?"Bi Hao's figure
flickered, and the five black people were forced to retreat, falling between the holy
people of the fire cloud and the crowd, and asked coldly.

"You, today's World War I are not the same, everyone has sent a message to the
Zongmen Powerhouse to jointly kill these outsiders."

The 372th chapter

"Communication? Strong? In the place of Jin, it is not the enemy of my brother."

[?????" Mei Longsheng jumped up and fell on the fire. Next to the Cloud Saint, laughing
and mocking.
 The fire cloud saint looked at him, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and Mei Yusheng
seemed to be bombarded by thunder, and the whole person flew out.

"More mouth!"

The fire cloud saint actually shot his younger brother Mei Yusheng again, which
shows that this person is arrogant and has no brotherhood at all.

"Alright, if you want to shout, then you will call, the province's my magical powers
out, but only a few hundred people die, it would be too wasteful." Huoyun Sheng said
faintly.

This person is cultivated as a heaven, and this is also extremely overbearing. Although
Jin Guo is a small country with a small project, if there are all the masters above the basic
level, there will be hundreds of thousands of people. Perhaps there will be several old
people in the Golden Kingdom in the Du family and the royal family. If the power can
come together, even if the Huoyun saint has already passed through the golden stagnation
of Jindan, it is not easy to resist.

However, he said that under a supernatural power, it is too wasteful to die only a few
hundred people. It is ridiculous. What kind of magical power can kill so many masters in
one fell swoop? I really thought that I was the ancestor of Yuan Yingjing?

The masters of various factions have been arraigned and shouted to the masters of
Zongmen. Otherwise, the whole Jin Dynasty is afraid to be buried here.

The Huoyun Saints did not stop at all, carrying five Jindan subordinates, watching
them coldly.

"Old Seven, can you deal with one?" Bi Hao's voice sounded. ??.? `

The seven elders browed slightly and looked dull. They nodded. "There should be no
problem."

"That would be good, Murong kid you also deal with one, Xiaojin to deal with one,
Gongshidi you should also come out, there will be you here. There is a Jindan,
Changchun kid should be able to deal with it." Bi Hao gaze sweep Over, slowly said.

He is the six-fold cultivation of Jin Danjing. Naturally, he will see through the strength
of all people.

However, what everyone did not think is that the Tianjian sect, Yan Changchun, was
able to deal with the Jin Dan situation, but it was unexpected.

Seven elders and others naturally know that they are powerful, without any hesitation,
and they are not allowed to hesitate and nod.
 Five people in the Golden Sands were dealt with by the black people. Then the
Huoyun Saint was naturally handed over to Bi Hao. As for Mei Yusheng, his injury was
not recovered. He was repaired to a maximum of only 30%, and Su Hao would be enough
to bring him. Kill.

For a time, everyone is now, this overbearing Huoyun saint is not as terrible as
imagined, perhaps the next moment will be surrounded by the group of Jin Dan Zong.

"I think I will wait any longer."

The fire cloud saints looked at the crowd and suddenly smiled.

"The big words, you die in an instant, actually dare to laugh." Sun’s knife slammed
out of the knife, and the fire cloud saint just gave Yin Yin a sudden death, which really
scared him, so it was impossible to repair it. Resist, I can't think of an instant in the
Tianjianzong, there are five masters of Jin Danjing and a strength that is absolutely no
weaker than the early Jin Dan, and the situation is instantly reversed. ????`

"It seems that I am still too good to talk, and the slag of the foundation is dare to drink
like this." The sacred sage of the fire cloud condensed and looked at Sun.

In an instant, Sun Yi, who was still yelling, seemed to be a duck that was caught in his
neck. He couldn’t speak, and then he watched him. His big head flew high and the blood
was broken from the neck. It is three feet high.

With a look of eyes, once again killing a master of the basic environment, such a
supernatural power is simply incredible and difficult to understand.

"Bold, actually dare to shoot." Bi Hao stunned, screamed: "The disciples have retired."

The crowd had long been scared by the attack of the sacred flames of the Fire Cloud
Saints. The words immediately retreated two hundred feet and squeezed on the edge of
the Tenjin Peak.

"Actually, I just want to take two demon people to go. You are really unwise." The
sacred sacred stalker smashed Sun with a knife, his eyes swept over and said softly.

"The blood of the demon family is self-discipline, naturally it is handled by us. What
are you doing with you? In addition, you are the strongest person in the Golden Dan, so
you are not losing your identity." Bi Hao coldly shouted, and was upright.

"Do you think I don't know what you think in your heart?" The Fire Cloud Saint gave
him a look and said faintly.

Bi Hao angered: "I think in my heart is to protect the Zongmen and protect the Jin
Dynasty."

"The law of Li Daitao is really good. You have tried your best, everything is in your
calculations. At this time all the resources are in place, you can't help but start." The
Huoyun saint suddenly has no head and tail. Say something.

Everyone listened to the fog, what Li Dai Tao Zhuang, what calculations, do not know
what machine to fight.

Bi Hao was cold and cold, and said: "If you talk nonsense, you will die today."

The Huoyun sage laughed: "I am more familiar with you than the method of Li
Daitao. If you think that you can succeed by relying on these Jindanjing disciples, it is too
small to see the world."

Bi Hao slammed his eyes and shouted coldly: "Don't you also use the law of Li Daitao
to escape the robbery?"

The fire cloud saint looked at him and said: "Looking at the world, how many people
are not using the method of Li Daitao? You can only think that you can have a robbery?"

In the eyes of Bi Hao, he was so eager to stand on the flames of the Holy Spirit, and
there was no word for a long time.

“Do you still have to do it now?” Huoyun Shengdi smiled faintly.

In the eyes of Bi Hao, there was a stagnation in the eyes, and then he angered and
screamed again and again: "Kill!"

When the voice fell, he shot with a magical power, and there was a golden light
shining between the palms. The space seemed to be a bit broken.

"I am obsessed!" The scornfulness of the eyes of the sacred cloud flashed, the right
hand gently extended, and the white soft light flashed in front of him.

At the same time, the five black Jin Dan strong people also shot instantly, respectively,
to the seven elders and others.

The melee of Jin Danjing suddenly started.

When the seven elders and others took the shot, they could see that they were
repaired. Among them, the old man of the palace is the strongest, and there is a strong
force in the hand, and the black man in front of him can hardly move. However, the black
man is also very high, and he resists the violent force and resists the attack of the elders
of the palace.
 The elders of the gold are inextricably linked to one of the black men, and they are
comparable.

The seven elders are slightly higher, but they only have a slight advantage. It is
extremely difficult to win.

Murong is ruthless or building a foundation, but he is so arrogant and pure, but he

does not fall into the wind. He is fluttering in white, not free to shoot. Every time he
shoots, he is a lore, just opposite the black Jin Danqiang. The person is also not weak, and
the two are light and light, just like wearing a butterfly, and the beggar is good-looking.

However, Yan Changchun's cultivation is unexpected. He has never said anything. It

seems that he is not a high-ranking person. He actually suppresses his opponent and gains
the upper hand. He is a strong person in Jin Dan.

Ye Yun looked coldly at two hundred. He listened to the dialogue between the Sacred
Clouds and Bi Hao, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.

"Old ancestors, what do they say about Li Daitao's magic?"

The ancestral ancestors heard a sneer and said: "This is a means for Jin Danjing to hit
Jindan seven heavy robbing."

When you talk, you will tell the story of Li Daitao's stalemate. Ye Yun is so smart, just
listen to a heart and know what is going on.

For a moment, he responded to the events of the past year, and the answers were clear.

"It turns out that it is really a good calculation." Ye Yun's face is more and more cold,
and the killing is flashing in his eyes.

...

The 337th chapter

Nature is a good calculation!

It’s this day that Bi Hao’s plan has been for decades. When he’s from the current
demon, to the final appearance of Su Ling, who is pregnant with the blood of the demon,
his mood can be described as ecstatic. ???`

If all goes well, then it will not take long for him to survive the seven-person
catastrophe in Jindanjing and open a window for Dan's baby.

However, he did not expect that this sword from the west would be strong enough to
reach this point. The repair of the Huoyun Holy One actually reached the golden level of
Jin Dan, which completely exceeded his expectations and became an unknown number.

The sky above Tianshen Peak has already become a battle. The masters of Jin Danjing
only have Bi Hao and Huoyun Saints facing each other and have not continued to shoot.

"It is not easy for you to practice in Jindanjing. I can make you three strokes. If you
can hurt me even if you can hurt one head in three strokes, I will fulfill you today.
Otherwise, it will be your next year. Avoid the day." Huoyun Sheng said faintly, there is a
will in the voice that can not be violated.

Bi Hao sneered again and again, although the repair of the Huoyun Holy One can be
said to be strong to horror, but it has not yet been strong enough to make Bi Hao's three
strokes unable to hurt him.

"If we are really hands-on, I am afraid that the whole mountain will collapse. It is
better to see if they can win the game." The fire cloud saint looked at the figure of ten
flying in the air, Shen Sheng said.

In the eyes of Bi Hao, it seems that there is a slight hesitation, and even after throwing
it away: "This is good."

He is eager to do this. As long as the time is delayed, the more masters come from
each other. Even if you are a sacred person, you can’t stand many people. The so-called
ants are killing elephants. This is the truth. .

The battle of the Jindan dynasty was originally enough to break the whole mountain
into pieces. However, Tian Jianzong had a defensive array that had been circulated for
thousands of years, and the Tianshen peak was protected. Although the air battle was
fierce, there was no Tenjin Peak caused decent damage. .?`

In a short time, the elders of the palace slammed their opponents and the blood was
spilled from the air, which was shocking.

After a while, Yan Changchun also succeeded, and the long sword in his hand turned
into a god rainbow, piercing the opponent's right shoulder, followed by a palm, let the
other party completely lose the fighting power.

The two won.

Although the seven elders barely suppressed their opponents, they could not beat their
opponents for a time, and they were still very incomparable.

However, the elders of the gold elders seem to have a long and arduous length, but
they have faintly occupied the upper hand. After dozens of tricks, one finger pointed at
the chest of the gold elders, only seeing the blood spatter, and the force directly
penetrated his chest. The elders of gold were defeated.
 Murong ruthless and his opponents have reached a critical moment, the two have
previously seen a butterfly-like battle, and each stroke is extremely heavy, and the light
and shadows on the body are flashing, each stroke consumes a lot of energy, whoever is
slow in the first half Shoot, or the power is a little worse, then it is likely to be instantly
defeated by the opponent.

After a fragrant incense, Murong ruthlessly finally seized an opportunity, the body
shape suddenly disappeared into the air, the next moment appeared on the left side of the
opponent, the hands did not know when a gun appeared, just grab the opponent attack
shot, really angry On the continuation, a shot broke the opponent's shoulder blade and
won.

The seven elders finally suppressed their opponents. The spirit of the ice spirit
condensed a little, broke the defense, and directly pierced the opponent's throat, and
actually killed a strong man of Jin Danjing on the spot.

Five people played and four won. This result is obviously somewhat unexpected.
Everyone was stagnation and immediately cheered.

Bi Hao looked at the fire cloud saint and smiled and said: "Sorry, we win one game
first.??.??`?"

The sacred sacred gaze swept over the Jindang subordinates who were injured behind
him. He sneered and said: "Since I lost, I lost my face, then you have no need to stay in
the world. Let it break."

He actually let the four Jindan subordinates break their own, saying that it is simpler
than killing four ants, and there is no anger or disappointment in the tone.

Bi Hao and others glimpsed, is the fire cloud holy person a problem? This is the
strongest of the four Golden Danes. It does not cost much to cultivate. Although it is his
subordinate, it may be a slave, but kill it and kill it?

Did not wait for the surprise on their face to retreat, but saw four blood flowers
steeply rise, and then the four Jindan subordinates fell directly on the ground, died.

Everyone was shocked, everyone was silent, and almost could not believe what they
saw. The four Jin Dan who were strong, actually broke their own, without any hesitation,
as if this was not their life, but an ant was killed on the roadside.

"Dead? Four Golden Danes?" Du Futian could believe his eyes and shouted
incredulously.

"It seems that I really committed suicide." Duan Hong blinked his eyes, and now he
was not mistaken, and his face was shocked.
 Su Hao and Ye Yun are also in the eye, the two faces are shocked, and they can't
believe that the four Jin Dan Jing masters will be self-disciplined. If you say it, no one
will believe it.

"What is the origin of this person? Actually, the four strong men of Jin Danjing will be
self-destructive. It is incredible." Su Hao looked at the four bodies and his voice shook.

Jin Danjing, this is the realm of his dreams. Everything in cultivation is to condense
Jin Dan. Only Jin Dan is the first step of Tiandao practice. For many years, the monks
who want to embark on the Golden Dan, such as the cross of the river, are numerous, but
the ability to condense Jindan is simply one of the ten thousand, the difficulty of
condensing Jindan, can not be described in words.

Every Jindean strong person, from the initial cultivation to the condensation of Jin
Dan, does not know how much cultivation resources to spend, how much Lingshi and
medicinal herbs are consumed.

However, now the four strong men in Jindan, who died of death, or committed suicide
in the words of the Huoyun saint, completely out of the cognition of Ye Yun and others.

"Well, this kid should come from a big door. Only the genius disciples of the big gates
have countless resources, and they will not look at the slaves under them. Even if you
cultivate them again, they are slaves." The sound of the sound, even he could not believe
it.

“What do you mean?” Ye Yun asked subconsciously: “Which kind of big door will
there be a disciple of the sacred cloud?”

"Do you know how many gates are in the Daqin Empire?" asked the ancestral ancestor
Shen Sheng.

Ye Yun naturally does not know, he has not even seen the Jin State, how to know the
Zongmen of the Daqin Dynasty.

But without waiting for him to answer, Kendo ancestors continued: "I only have one-
third of the soul, many memories are missing. But I can remember that there is a big door
in the Daqin Empire, named Xuan Yuanzong, looking at the whole The Daqin empire is
also one of the best, and every genius disciple of the sectThe strongest people in Jindan
are slaves, and they are completely controlled by them. I don't know if this so-called
Huoyun saint is from Xuan Yuanzong. ”

Xuan Yuanzong!

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were flashing. The first time he
heard the name of Xuan Yuanzong, he was already deeply in his mind.
 "Xuan Yuanzong not only cultivated a large number of Jin Danqiang strong as slaves
of the most outstanding genius disciples in the sect, but also believed in the cultivation of
disciples by the method of raising scorpions."

"How to raise a donkey? What do you mean?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The so-called raising of scorpion is a secret method of the ancient Wu people. They
put together dozens of poisons and let them bite each other until the last one is the
strongest one, and they will cultivate quietly. Once the long achievements can make an
incredible strength." Kendo ancestors slowly.

Ye Yunyi, the voice is cold: "The ancestors, you said that Xuan Yuanzong will let the
disciples kill each other, and then choose the strongest to calmly cultivate. These
strongest are the ones you said that have the servants of Jin Dan. Genius disciple?"

The ancestral ancestral voice is dignified: "Yes, this is the case. So this Huoyun sage is
probably the person of Xuan Yuanzong."

Ye Yun took a deep breath, so the sect was so poisonous to the extreme, so cruel to his
disciples, for outsiders, naturally, regardless of disregard, the life of Jin Danjing master in
their eyes, actually not much different from the ants.

"Fire Cloud Saint, you are from Xuan Yuanzong?"

Ye Yun suddenly took two steps and snorted.

The fire cloud holy gaze condensed and fell on Ye Yun’s face. Ye Yun only felt a
sharp-like anger on his face. Fortunately, his body was strong and his soul was powerful,
so he was not hurt by this gaze.

There was a strange look on the face of the sacred cloud. The eyes flashed in the eyes,
and I saw Ye Yun and a half, and then nodded slightly: "I don't think that in this wild land,
there are still people who can recognize this seat from Xuan Yuanzong. It is really
unexpected. It."

He smiled and raised his hand in the air for a few moments. He only saw a golden
light flashing on the bodies of the five Jin Danqiang who were in front of him. Then he
saw five Jindan rushing out of the body. , suspended in the air.

The fire cloud saint gently grabbed the five Jin Dan in his hand and looked at Ye Yun
again, then said to Bi Hao with a smile.

"If you can hurt me, these five golden dragons are yours."

...
The 376th chapter

The voice of the sacred sages is faint, and there is no half-heartedness for the shackles
of their own hands. Instead, they are holding their golden buds and laughing. 【】

Bi Hao's hole shrinks, this is five Jin Dan, the complete Jin Dan. In his plan, there
must be enough Jin Dan. It is best that the complete Jin Dan can use the method of
empowerment to force Su Ling to be promoted to a level that he wants to imitate in a
short period of time to resist the robbery.

However, it is difficult to kill the Jin Danjing monks, let alone to obtain the complete
Jin Dan. Unless the willingness, or the slightest resistance, the Jin Danjing monks will
almost exhaust all the power of Jin Dan at the last minute to fight for it. At that time, even
if they don’t die, their Jin Dan will almost exhaust their power. It will take a long time to
recover. Once they are in a desperate situation, they will even blew Jindan, and you will
not be able to obtain it.

In the plan of Bi Hao, it is a slap in the face, using various secret methods, conspiracy
to get the complete Golden Dan as much as possible.

There are now five complete Golden Dans in front of you, as long as you defeat the
Fire Cloud Saints, you can easily obtain them. Moreover, the Huoyun saints are talking
about you, not Bi Hao, as long as there are people at the place to take the shot, how can
the Huoyun saint resist?

Bi Hao looked at him coldly and suddenly screamed.

"The monks of my Jin Dynasty, since the arrogant of this Xuan Yuanzong said so, then
we will join hands to kill him, and definitely can't let him go back. Otherwise, there will
be endless troubles. As for the five Jindan At that time, the most elite disciples selected
by each of them will come to accept the power, and strive to make me more Jindian.

In fact, he does not need to say that almost everyone is facing the five golden dragons,
and their hearts are changing. It’s just that many sects do not have a decent strong, but
they have an idea and don’t dare to express it. Today, Bi Hao speaks like this, naturally
there is no unwillingness.

"Yes, this Huoyun saint killed Yin Yin and killed the Sun Gate Lord. His men were
even more ferocious. They killed dozens of elite disciples in Jin Dynasty. This must not
be reported. Don't have any scruples. , try your best to kill this."

"Today is the day when my Jin State practitioners live and die. If anyone is still a
stranger, then they will blame everyone for not talking about feelings."

"What is the golden level of Jin Dan? Can it be able to kill innocent people when it is
high? I want to take my girl from the Jin Dynasty, what is the fairness of the world?"

"Yes, although Su Ling is pregnant with the blood of the demon family, it is also the
matter of my practice in the Jin Dynasty. I have no connection with the Xuan Yuanzong
of the Daqin Empire. Now I will hand over Jin Dan, and I will admit my mistakes,
perhaps Bihao’s seniors. Have a goodwill with everyone, let you have a horse."

"If he is truly repentant, it is not impossible to let him live a life."

The crowd is passionate. It seems that everyone is filled with indignation and wants to
kill the Holy Spirit and avenge the dead monks.

Ye Yun and Su Hao and others looked at Bi Hao coldly, and they sneered in their
hearts.

"Before the predecessors, I don't know how these five Golden Dans are subdivided?
Are all Zongmen forces qualified to inherit the power and understand the unique rules of
Jindan?"

Just then, a voice screamed in the crowd.

The people who were still indignant and filled with anger were screaming, and their
eyes swept over and fell on Bi Hao’s face.

Killing the clouds and saints? They are not stupid. How did the Huoyun sages be
repaired, Jin Dan was seven heavy, and one eye could shoot the masters who built the
foundation, so how can it be resisted? Killing him is the duty of Jin Dan, who has no
relationship with ordinary disciples.

What they care about is how to distribute if they get the five golden dragons? Is it true
that Bi Hao said that regardless of the size of each sect, can he inherit the power and
realize Jin Dan’s righteousness? If this is the case, then there may be earth-shaking
changes in the practice of the Jin Dynasty.

Bi Hao glanced over the crowd and nodded: "That is nature. These five golden
dragons are the relics of the murderers who killed me dozens of channels. Naturally, they
belong to all the factions of the Jin Dynasty. I am here to guarantee that All the sects
present at the scene can be qualified to inherit the power of Jindan and to enlighten
themselves."

"Before the predecessors are the kings of the six gold medals of Jindan, so they are so
brave, they are afraid that they will be able to survive the seven major robberies. When
they break through the baby, they will become the only Yuan Ying ancestors in the Jin
Dynasty."

"If you want to achieve Yuan Ying, you have to have a chest temperament. The chest
of the predecessors is as broad as the sea, and the heart is the world. It is a model of my
generation. After today, the entire Jin Dynasty practitioners will respect the past."

"I have the existence of Bihao's predecessors in the practice circle of the Jin Dynasty.
It is really a great fortune for my generation. I have the guardianship of my predecessors.
The Jinuo practice community will not be limited in the future."

"From today onwards, everyone will take the lead of Bihao's predecessors and there is
no objection."

For a time, the flattering sound of the flattery of the aunts was heard in every corner of
the square.

Ye Yun stood by and watched the fire cloud saints just watching it quietly, even with a
hint of ridicule and pity in his eyes, as if to say a bunch of ants, actually discussing how
to swallow an elephant, ridiculous.

"Old ancestor, what is the repair of Jin Danjing Qizhong? Compared with the six
weights, how big is the gap?" Ye Yun Shen Shen sinks, voiced to Kendo ancestors.

"Difference? How much difference do you say? I said earlier that today's things can't
be done, or I just leave now, and now it's even more so. If it's just Jin Dan, then this Xuan
Yuanzong's The little bastard has already passed through the golden heaven and the seven
heavens, and it is only a step away from Dan Bing's baby. The infuriating atmosphere in
his body has been qualitatively changed. It is not the same thing that Bi Hao can compete
with. The martial arts ancestors will everything. See clearly, coldly answer.

Ye Yun's face changed slightly, and if it was as the ancestral ancestors said, the
situation would be very serious. It may be true that everyone will be shot together and
will be killed by the Huoyun Holy One.

"Master, do you take Linger and yell them to leave first?" Ye Yun stepped back and
fell to the side of the seven elders and Su Hao.

The seven elders and Su Hao browed slightly, and looked at him with a glance, some
puzzled.

"I have a feeling that if I don't go now, then there will be no chance. Maybe today will
be the robbery of my sword." Ye Yun can't say that one of his souls is hidden in the tower.
The martyrdom ancestor of the realm told him that the gap between Jindan’s seven-
weight and six-weight could not be counted.

The seven elders sighed and had no previous arrogance. They whispered: "What you
are worried about is actually clear to us. The gap between Jindan's seven and six is not
measurable. But the source of today's business is In Linger, neither Huoyun or Bihao will
let her go. Bihao’s heart plots me to faintly guess from the words of the Huoyun saint,
you will not understand."

Su Hao’s face was condensed, and he asked coldly: “What is Bihao’s picture?”

The seven elders glanced at him and hesitated.

"Bi Hao is trying to use Linger to fend off the golden thorns of the Golden Dan. This
is the so-called method of Li Daitao." Ye Yun blurted out and said directly.

Su Hao stunned, and his face was full of anger, and his eyes were unbelievable: "He is
the ancestor of Zongmen, how can this be so?"

The seven elders are cold and cold: "Golden Dan is facing the world and robbing. In
addition to repairing hard resistance, there are two ways. One is to have a robbery, one to
go, the number of robbers The second is to apply the method of Li Daitao, but it seems
that the person who needs to be replaced is a different ethnic group, and it is similar to the
one who should be robbed."

Su Hao is puzzled and said: "But Linger and Bi Haoxiu are like the difference
between heaven and earth. How to use Li Daitao?"

"So he will plot all this, get some Golden Dan, use the secret method to force the
Linger to cast the topping technique, so that the cultivation will be promoted to Jindan in
a short time, Li Daitao will help him to survive the day." The female voice rang in the
ears of several people, but she saw the water clearing slowly.

Su Hao brows his head and holds his wife's hand. His eyes are full of worry and
affection.

"I don't think he is so hot, I have to look at it. Is this really useful for Li Daitao's
method?" Shui Qing's eyes fell on Bi Hao's face, and the voice was still plain, but it
seemed to be a little angry.

...

Chapter 357, I will take a look

C_t;

The water clearing has always been extremely amiable. She never saw her face anger.
Even Su Hao has not seen the real anger of Shui Qing in the past 20 years, but now she
can feel the anger that she has caused from her heart. [] [Please read the latest chapter of
the book]

Su Hao tightened the hand of his wife in the palm of his hand and asked with some
surprise: "How do you know the law of this generation?"
 The water clear eyes looked softer to her husband's eyes, softly said: "To survive the
seven major catastrophe in Jindan, to display the method of Li Daitao, the most important
thing is to choose an alien, the Terran will choose the Yaozu The Yaozu will choose the
Terran. For thousands of years, although most of the Yaozu have been sealed, there will
still be a demon in the world. Although we are not named after the realm of Jindan
Yuanying, but also during the practice. There will be a catastrophe in the world, and the
method of Li Daitao is the easiest and most common choice."

"It turned out that I couldn't think of the old beast of Bi Hao." The eyes of Su Hao
flashed in the eyes, and the anger almost turned into a flame spray: "Just, Linger repaired
so badly, how could he survive the robbery?" ?"

"So he quietly planned to spread the things that Linger had the blood of the demon
family, so that there were Jin Danjing masters in the Daqin Empire, and then they went
all out to capture their Jindan, and then forced refining and instilling into Linger. "The
water is clear and cold."

"Impossible, how can Linger's body be able to withstand the power of Jin Dan?" Su
Hao stunned, unbelievable.

"Linger is flowing with the blood of the demon family. As long as she uses the
mysterious method to wake up the blood in her body, she will be transformed into a
demon in a short time. The Linger body at that moment is very powerful and can
accommodate the energy of Jin Dan. Bi Hao wants It’s not a long time, but a short scent,
even a few breaths of effort, as long as it can withstand two gods of three days of
robbing, then it is enough.” Shui Qing 好像 seems to be very familiar with this, the voice
is fast .

Su Hao was stunned and almost dared not believe what he had heard. It was too
shocking and incredible.

"I am afraid that the energy of one or two Jindan is not enough for Linger's cultivation
to reach Jindan in a short time. To resist the Golden Relief of Jindan, there should be a
medium-term or even later period of Jindan. It is. [A lot of good-looking novels]" The
seven elders whispered, and the eyes were solid and solid.

The water clear smiled, just about to talk, only a figure flew and fell in front of
everyone.

"A golden dragon is not enough, so he will prepare a few more. You see that there are
five in the hands of the Fire Cloud Holy One. If the five are still not enough, perhaps the
Golden Elders, the Seven Elders, the Elders of the Palace, etc. are also in his calculations.
Inside." The voice of the comers is cold, without half-point emotions, but it is Murong
ruthless.
 The seven elders and others looked at Murong's ruthlessness and couldn't help but take
a breath. If it is as ruthless as Murong said, then Bi Hao’s plot can be described as the
gloom to the extreme.

"If this is the case, then we can't make him better. I want to find a way to make him
and Huoyun Saints lose both sides. We are good at it." Ye Yun’s voice is cold as a knife.

A few people's eyes fell on Bi Hao's face, like a sharp sword, killing and
consolidating. They didn't even care about being felt by Bi Hao. At this moment, Bi Hao
had no thoughts and spares to take care of them. In the face of the Huoyun saints who had
crossed the Jindan seven major robbery, he dared to be distracted.

"You, please follow me." Bi Hao suddenly shouted, and saw the gold elders and Yan
Changchun fall beside him, several figures suddenly appeared from the air, actually
moved.

"Du Huasheng, you are alive, and you have also cultivated to Jin Dan." Bi Hao swept
his eyes and could not help but overjoyed.

In the air, a gray-haired old man stands out from the air, his eyes cold and cold
watching the Fire Cloud Saint.

"See the ancestors!" Du Fu's face was filled with joy, one knee on the ground.

This hair-haired old man is actually the owner of two generations of Du family. It has
been said that he died a hundred years ago and actually lived in the world. He has even
reached the golden level of Jin Dan.

"You old guy is still not dead, how can I die?" Du family ancestors Du Huasheng
screamedRoad.

"It’s good to come, you have teamed up with me, this fire cloud saint will die
undoubtedly." Bi Hao laughed.

"Not only is it that I am here, the old guy of Duan Yan has come." Du Huasheng
turned his head and looked at the void on the other side.

I saw that in the void, an old man had to be white, wearing a golden robe, embroidered
with a five-clawed golden dragon on his chest, which was originally from the King’s
room.

"Imperial grandfather? Is your old man still alive?"

Duan Yusha and Duan Hongshen saw the old man wearing a golden robes in the air,
could not help but be shocked, the next moment knees and knees, three miles and nine
miles.
 The old man wearing a golden robes was actually the emperor of the last two
generations of the Jin Dynasty. He passed the throne to his son a hundred years ago and
has since closed down. Duan Yusha and Duan Hongshen only saw him more than 20
years ago, and then they heard that Duan Yan’s failure in Jin Dan’s defeat had already
disappeared, and he thought that he was still alive.

"Duan Yan, you old guy, actually practiced to Jindanjing six heavy, it seems that you
are also stuck in the thunder of heaven and earth." Bi Hao, then happy.

At that time, Bi Hao and Duan Yan had a very good relationship. The two often
learned from each other and confirmed each other's insights into the realm.

There is a section of this golden dragon in the Golden Dragon. In the fight against the
sacred cloud, Bi Hao has more than 50% of the grasp.

"I heard that this guy killed Laozi’s disciple, but he has to see what kind of power
Jinduo has."

A voice rang in the air, only to see a space behind the fire cloud saints appeared, and
then a figure slowly came out.

Only a veteran wearing a black robe draped in the void, and a tomahawk in his hand
was black and bright.

"Jiang Chong? Is this your old boy? It turns out that everyone is not dead." Bi Hao
looked over and laughed again and again.

"If I am dead, do you want to engulf me Qi Yangzong?" The old man in black robe
snorted, his eyes falling on the body of the fire cloud, cold and cold: "You killed Yin
Sulian? Jin Danjing Seven heavy, great power."

The fire cloud saint looked calm and looked at him. He said: "There are so many ants
that I kill, I will never remember. Do you still have anyone? If no one is, then let's do it."

The eyes of the sacred sages swept across the five strong Jin Dan, and they were
disdainful.

Qi Chong's ancestor Jiang Chong, repaired to reach the golden five. Du Huasheng, the
ancestor of the Du family, is also the repair of Jin Dan's five weights, while Bi Hao and
Duan Yan are Jin Dan six heavy. Only the gold elders are only Jin Dan's two repairs. The
five people surrounded the Huoyun Saint in the five elements, and Huaguang secretly
flashed in their hands, and they will shoot at any time.

"All the disciples listened to orders, and you arranged a large array under the
leadership of my celestial patriarch, Yan Changchun. You must enclose the entire
Tianshen peak to prevent the fire clouds from escaping." Bi Hao speaks like a thunder. .

Yan Changchun hesitated for a moment, his eyes swept through the seven elders and
others, and then he jumped down and set up a large array with his disciples.

"Old Seven, you and Murong kid come over, kill us with the fire cloud saints, Su Hao
boy you will be optimistic about your wife and daughter, and wait for the Huoyun saints,
I will talk to you again." I saw the seven elders and others and shouted.

The seven elders had a glimpse of their eyes, and the fine mans flashed. He just
wanted to speak but heard Murong’s ruthless voice.

"You are hitting you, and I am going to sneak up with the seven elders and learn one
or two."

Bi Hao apparently did not expect Murong to be ruthless and would not listen to his
orders. He directly refused him, and he could not help but make a fuss.

"When I kill the Huoyun saints, I will teach you the truth of respecting the teacher."

Murong shrugged ruthlessly and indifferently, and did not care about Bi Hao’s words.

The seven elders whispered: "Everyone is careful, Jin Dan's fight is not the same, it is
best to take advantage of them, and when they are indifferent, we leave this place."

Su Hao and Ye Yun nodded, and of course there was no objection to this proposal.

"No hurry, the masters of the late Jin Danjing battle, a good understanding, there
should be great benefits." Murong ruthlessly waved his hand, a flash of excitement in his
eyes.

Seven elders and Su Hao and others waited for a glimpse, some helplessness, Murong
ruthlessness is such a temperament, let him give up watching the battle of the Golden
Dan strong, will never agree.

"Before they got the winner, we couldn't walk." The sound of the water cleared
suddenly.

"How do you say this?" Su Hao asked, subconsciously asked.

The water clear smile, said: "Don't you find out that we have been locked by the gods
of the Fire Cloud Saints, even if they escape from the miles, they will be found."

"How is it possible?" The seven elders and Su Hao sighed and took a breath.

How did they cultivate it, but they didn’t know it. How powerful is this golden sage of
the Golden Cloud?

In the air, Bi Hao and other five people will surround the Huoyun Saints, and the light
and shadow in their hands will flash, and the Jindan War will be launched. Mobile phone
users please visit m.

(..)

...

The 376th chapter

The Huoyun Saint was surrounded by five people, and there was no horror on the
face. He was still calm and calm, and even a flash of ridicule and disdain in his eyes, as if
he was surrounded by five masters of Jin Danjing. It is five ants.

“Is there still anyone?” asked the Huoyun Holy One.

"Haha, Huoyun Saint, do you think that you can be invincible after the seven major
robberies? It is naive. Today we are besieged, you are also unable to escape. But today, I
will also give you a living path, as long as Put five golden dragons in your hand, and
hand over all the exercises, medicinal herbs, materials, magic weapons, etc., and then
break your arm, I can let you go." Bi Hao laughed again and again, in his eyes, fire The
Cloud Saint is already the meat of the chopping board, and it is just around the corner.

"I ask again, is there really no one?" The fire cloud holy swiftly swept over Bi Hao's
face and asked again.

"There are so many nonsense, there are five of us, why do we need others." Although
Duan Yan has been over two hundred years old, but the temper is still fierce, screaming
and screaming, the brilliance of the hand, it must go straight.

"No hurry, we give him a choice." Du family ancestors waved their hands and stopped
the segmental inflammation.

"Yes, after all, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to Jindan. It is not easy to get
through the seven major catastrophe. Not to mention that there is a good life in heaven, it
is the body of the fire cloud saint. There should be some unique insights into the heavens
and the earth. Qi Yang, the ancestor of Qi Yangzong, nodded, and there was a trace of
greed in his eyes.

"Jiang Chong's younger brother said this is quite good. In addition to the magic
weapon and the martial arts, you can also hand over the understanding of the heavenly
way, otherwise we will wait for us to squat, that is to use the means of searching for
souls, that kind of pain. I must have heard of it." Bi Hao said with a slight sigh, nodded.
 Kim’s elders are lower, and he has no intention to persecute the Huoyun saints. He is
the weakest person in his heart and wants to be able to save his life in the next battle.
After all, the golden master of the Seven Kingdoms Death counterattack, his point must
be the main direction.

"Two brothers, don't yell with him, arrange it." The elders of the cold screamed coldly.
Only by laying down the law and connecting all the forces together, he was able to
withstand the impact of the golden sage of the golden sage.

"Alright, arrangement."

Bi Hao shouted, and his body shone in an instant. Several magic weapons were shot in
his hand and fell into the void, standing still.

Jiang Chong and Duan Yan and others heard that there was no hesitation. The
brilliance in the hands sparkled and several magic weapons were shot into the air.

Almost blink of an eye, a full fifteen magic weapon fell on the side of the five people,
Guanghua shine together to connect five people, immersed in the shadow of light.

"Five lines of volts!"

Bi Hao shouted, and in a moment, Guanghua was flourishing. In the air, only five
statues were seen in the air, standing in the void.

The five statues are like hills. Each form is different, there are glare and gaze, there is
calmness and calmness, there is kindness and kindness, there is sinister and strange, and
there is one that can not see the face, and the faint golden light shines on the body.

"Oh, I don't think there is such a small place in the Jin Dynasty. Some people know
the existence of the Five Elements Volt, but you are just an incomplete little five-line
sorcerer, and you can't really be a real five-line sorcerer." There was no fear of the
slightest, but a smile on the face.

"The five elements of the demon are the strange arrays that I had a hundred years ago.
It was already in the world thousands of years ago. It only appeared today. How do you
know?" Bi Hao snorted.

"How do I know that you don't need to know, but since it is only today, why are some
of them able to practice? I am afraid that you just transmitted it to them, and then let it
go." Huoyun Sheng said faintly.

"That is nature. We are all strong Jin Dan who understand the rules of space. The
district law can naturally realize it in an instant." Duan Yan laughed.

"Yes, you are also a strong player in Jin Dan. Do you not know how speedy the
understanding of the formation will be?" Jiang Chong was cold and cold.

The eyes of the sages in the eyes of the sages looked at them with a trace of pity, and
they sighed coldly: "The five elements of the sorcerer’s squad are the killings of the
geniuses in the ancient times against the Mozu, and you will be the guys who are not in
the stream. Can you master it? In addition, this incomplete and small five-line volcano
will dare to become a battle. I really don’t know how to live and die."

"Less nonsense, this guy is stubborn, killing him is to win the Golden Dan." Du
Huasheng brows slightly, the glaring god-like statue above his head, in a moment, a roar,
like a thunderstorm, the whole sky They are all crumbling.

"Five lines of magic, Halloween!"

At the same time, Bi Hao and five people shouted, only to see the five statues on their
heads suddenly burst into dazzling Huaguang, and the power contained in each light has
already reached an incredible realm. If someone can understand it, they will find that
every ray of light is a combination of five people who can be together. However, such a
ray of light appears at the same time, and it is divided into five directions and fires toward
the sacred cloud. to.

Although the Huoyun saints are the golden robes of Jindan, it is only that Jindan Qihe
and Liuzhong are not too big a gap in pure power. The advantage of the land robbery lies
in the thunder of the heavens and the earth, and the soul is completely condensed.
Refining, the original sturdy to the extreme, Jin Dan also appeared in the power of the
thunderbolt. These cracks will completely break down over time and further
understanding of the heavens. At that time, it is the Danshen infant. Achievement Yuan
Yingjing.

The power of the five people was already enough to compete with the sacred sages,
and should not even fall into the wind. Now there are five such attacks at the same time
through the five elements of the sorcerer's squad. In the view of Bi Hao and others, it is
enough to instantly ignite the sage. Hit a serious injury.

However, there was still no fear in the face of the sacred cloud. His eyes turned
slightly and a bronze mirror appeared in his hand.

The sacred cloud swayed gently, and only the slap-sized bronze mirror suddenly split
into five, suspended around his body, facing five powerful attacks.

In the moment when the bronze mirror was in place, the five attacks were also
instantaneous, and the bronze mirror was hit accurately.

Under such a powerful attack, the five-sided bronze mirror should be broken and
destroyed completely.
 However, in the face of such a powerful attack, the five-sided bronze mirror did not
move, but without any damage, there was a mist of mist on the mirror surface, and then
the fog spread out, and the five reflections of the Guanghua intact were seen. Go out and
shoot at the five statues.

No one can think of it. In the face of such an attack, the Fire Cloud Saints not only did
not have the slightest wandering and messyness, but instead reflected all five attacks
back, which was completely unexpected to everyone.

Bi Hao and others were shocked. They were very clear about the power contained in
this attack. No matter which one hits them, it is the end of death and death. The worst will
be seriously injured and completely lose the fighting power.

"The five elements are moved, and the devil is in one place."

After all, Bi Hao is a six-strong powerhouse in Jin Danjing. His three-hundred-year-

old battle experience is extremely rich, and he is not aware of the immediate
manipulation of the formation.

Only five statues disappeared into the air, and then appeared in the vicinity of about
ten feet. They used space to move away from the reflection of the bronze mirror.

The five statues just appeared in the air, and the five magnificent brilliance emerged
from their eyes, and they met in the air, instantly condensing into a torrent of light and
shadow, turning into a god rainbow, falling straight down.

Shenhong seems to have crossed the space, and instantly appeared on the head of the
Fire Cloud Holy One. At this time, the five bronze mirrors were still around the body, and
it was too late to gather at the top of the head to resist this Shenhong.

However, even at this moment, there is no horror on the surface of the Huoyun sage,
as if this sacred rainbow would not let him suffer any harm.

Shenhong suddenly fell, hitting the top of the fire cloud saints, there is no slight
obstacle, directly penetrated, drilled from the top of the head, poured out from the soles
of the feet, all transparent.

Shenhong swept his body and exploded directly in the body. From afar, he saw only
the ray of light shining from every pore in his body and turning into a group of light and
shadow.

Shenhong penetrates the body of the Holy Spirit and shoots at the earth. Fortunately,
this Shenhong did not fall straight down when attacking, but was slightly skewed.
Shenhong wiped the Tianshen Peak and hit a mountain that was dozens of miles away.

boom!
 A loud bang, the peak of the hit was instantly broken, and the sky was filled with fog
in the sky. Countless tiny gravel shots were shot at a very fast speed. The moment was a
thousand feet, and the ancient trees and rocks that were hit were all pierced.

"Old Bi, are you too impulsive?" Jiang Chong brows slightly wrinkled, said Shen
Sheng.

"That is, you are too impulsive, this volcano is too powerful, directly wipe the guy
from the Huoyun saint, maybe Jindan will be damaged, not to mention that there are five
Jindan in his hand, if it is Damaged, that is not worth the loss." Duan Yan nodded and
shouted.

"The sacred cloud sage is the seven masters of Jin Danjing who have passed through
the thunder and robbery of the heavens and the earth. I can't think of facing the five
elements of the sorcerer's squad, so I can't think of it." Du Huasheng shook his head, it
seems a pity.

"Yes, wait for today's business, you will tell us the secrets of these five elements of the
magic line, as compensation." Jiang Chong said coldly.

"Right, with these five elements, we can join forces to go to the Daqin Empire, and
there may not be a force for a battle." Duan Yan nodded and laughed.

Bi Hao glanced at them, his eyes fell on a group of golden clouds of the fire cloud
saints, suddenly seemed to feel something, brows wrinkled.

In the distance, Ye Yun and the seven elders and others looked at the light and shadow
after the Golden Dragon War in the air, and the brows were wrinkled.

"Master, is it wrong?"Ye Yun suddenly felt the inexplicable chill of the heart, and
there seemed to be an irresistible danger.

...

The 377th chapter

In the eyes of the seven elders, an ice blue flashed, and they wanted to see the fire
cloud saints in the golden light, but they felt a tingling in their eyes, and they could not
see the points.

Su Hao naturally is the same, he is trying to stare, but can not see a trace.

"The fire cloud saints not only did not die, but even the wounds were not subject to
half."
 Suddenly, the sound of clear water rang out in the air and was introduced into the ears
of everyone.

The people around us naturally do not believe, even the seven elders and others can
not see through it, Shuiqing is only a mortal who can't cultivate, how can you see through
the golden clouds in the golden light?

However, Ye Yun knows that Shuiqing is a person of Xiling Yaozu, perhaps with a
special talent, and grows to the extreme to see through everything. Even if there is no
slight repair, the water clearing can see through the realm of any monk who is a base, or
even the practice of cultivation. As for whether Jin Dan can see through it, I don’t know.

Su Hao and the seven elders naturally know the water's ability, and they can't help but
frown. Since the water is clear, then the person who wants to come to Huoyun will not be
injured.

If the fire cloud saints can not die under the formation of the five magic gods, then his
strength is too horrible.

The seven elders and Su Hao looked at each other and saw the shock. The two nodded
at the same time and slowly stepped back two steps.

Ye Yun understands that his two masters are trying to escape from the peak of the gods
at this time, otherwise they will not want to leave once the fire cloud saints and Bi Hao
are separated.

If Su Ling and Shui Qing fall into the hands of Bi Hao, they will be forced to infuse
the spiritual power and stimulate the awakening of the blood of the demon family. The
flesh is greatly enhanced, enough to withstand the infusion of Jin Dan energy, and then
the Li dynasty Law, used to resist the thunder of heaven and earth.

How can such an ending not make it happen, and now only leave as soon as possible.

However, the entire Tenjin Peak has been blocked. To escape, you must pass Yan
Changchun’s hand.

Su Hao and the seven elders and the lord Yan Changchun actually have a good
relationship. Yan Changchun seems to be unfair in this incident. In fact, Su Ling secretly
defends it. Otherwise, he has long joined forces with the elders and will sue Su Ling.
Presumably he will not really block.

The focus is on Bi Hao and Huoyun Sheng, the cultivation of both of them is
incredible, and the water clear said that Su Ling may have been locked by the gods of the
Huoyun saints, even if they escaped thousands of miles, they will be He found it.

The sacred cloud sage has such a repair, can use the gods to lock and chase after
thousands of miles, then Bi Hao naturally can not be, so no matter which party wins, will
chase after all, unless it is both losers, there is the possibility of escape.

The seven elders and Su Hao just stepped back two steps and thought of the key to it.

"Try it, it doesn't matter if you try it anyway." Ye Yun looked at the hesitation of the
two and whispered.

Su Hao and the seven elders stunned and immediately woke up, yes, it doesn't matter
if you try. If you really escape, it is naturally best. If you can't escape, it is no different
from the current situation. Su Hao and Shui Qingyi will not be able to leave Su Ling and
leave. Ye Yun has stated his position before it, and will never give up Su Ling.

Su Hao and Ye Yun will not leave, how can the seven elders leave alone? So, no
matter what, there is no difference between escaping and staying in place. Why not try?

The four looked at each other and understood the key. They did not hesitate. They
took Su Ling and Su Shixue and immediately withdrew from the Tenjin Peak.

However, without waiting for them to walk to the edge of the square, they heard a
loud noise, and then the golden sky filled the sky and covered the whole world.

The golden light bursts open, and the whole sky has a rush of momentum. Although it
is not very strong, it has a peculiar power to absorb all the auras in all directions.

Ye Yun and others suddenly turned back, but they saw the golden light in the sky. The
sage of the fire cloud stood quietly and calmly, without any slight fear. His eyes were
slightly closed, and the aura in all directions rushed into his body. .

"The world is endless, golden light!"

The voice of the sacred cloud echoes over the Tenjin Peak and clearly penetrates into
everyone's ears.

In an instant, I saw that the golden light of the sky was converging, and it was actually
gathered into a fist size, which was held in the palm of the palm of the fire, as if it were
the essence.

Jin Guangyu’s three words and one exit, he saw the fist-sized golden light ball blasting
out, and the illusion of the gods on the top of the gold elders.

Golden light spans time and space, and it has almost never taken any time to appear in
front of the gods. With a bang, Jinguang directly penetrates the shadow of the gods and
drills from the other side.

After the golden light ball penetrated the statue of the elders of the golden elders, there
was no pause, and it turned sharply in the air, and instantly penetrated the shadow of the
statue at the top of Jiang Chong.

Then, the golden light ball did not have any obstacles. In a flash, the remaining three
gods were broken through, and the golden light ball was slightly stagnate in the air, and
then it turned into a cloud of smoke.

The five shadows of the gods still stand in the void, and it still looks like a mighty
power.

In the next moment, the five gods suddenly appeared in a faint golden light, like a
cow. Then, the golden light and shadow of the cow hair spread out violently, spread all
over the body of the gods, and slammed through the body.

Only the five statues of the phantom are in the flash of gold, and the light and shadow
are smashing. The next moment, it will rise and rise, and become a cloud of smoke.

The five elements of the magic circle, actually was a small golden light ball, broken
and clean.

Bi Hao and others only felt a sharp pain in their hearts, and the blood spurted out of
the mouth, turning into a blossoming blood flower from the sky, falling from the square.

Five people were awkward, and their body shape was a little trembling. They retreated
a few feet in the air to stabilize their body shape.

Bi Hao and others were unbelievable on their faces. They watched the Shenhong
smashing the sacred sacred sacred sacred scorpion, and the scorpion was pierced by
Shenhong. Jin Mang shot from his body and should have completely ruined him.
undoubtedly.

However, why did the golden light that broke out in the blink of an eye return to the
hands of the sacred cloud sage, turned into a golden ball of light enough to penetrate the
void, and instantly broke the five elements of the wrath, which is so easy and simple?

The five people face each other, and the horror in their hearts is like a huge wave,
bringing incomparable power.

"The little guys over there, you want to go? Can't go." The voice of the fire cloud
saints sounded, he didn't even look at Bi Hao for a look, but his eyes fell on Ye Yun and
others.

Ye Yun and the seven elders and others were shocked to stop by the golden light ball.
The words were even more stagnation and turned completely.

"Who said to go? The battle of Jin Danjing master is so precious, we just go a little
farther and can understand." Ye Yun snorted and said without fear.

The Huoyun Saint smiled and said: "So best, the province's my knowledge search,
although it does not take much effort, it will always be a bit uncomfortable."

Ye Yun and the seven elders looked a little sinking, and they really had been locked in
by the gods of the fire cloud, and the water was clear.

A few people’s eyes flashed from the surface of the clear water. I couldn’t think of the
uncle who could not practice the water. I can feel the gods of the Fire Cloud Saints, and
even feel the gods of the Holy One. Locked, this woman from the Xilin Yaozu is really
amazing.

"Is there anyone else? The five of you seem to be a little worse. I said, your five
elements are incomplete, and you can’t play the true power. Do you believe now?" To
Bihao, I said faintly.

Bi Hao's face is cold and dignified to the extreme. The strength of the Huoyun saint is
far beyond his imagination. Although the five elements of the magic circle are not
complete, the power exerted has reached an incredible level, bringing together the
strength of the five people. The perfect fusion, and each statue of the phantom sends out
such a powerful force, once again merged into a bundle, such power, should be the
invincible hand in Yuan Ying, but why is it easily cracked by the fire cloud saints?

This cannot be explained, it is incredible.

Is it true that there are mistakes in the classics of ancient books, and the seven masters
of Jin Dan, who have survived the thunder and robbery of the heavens and the earth, have
not only the incredible condensed spirits, but also the infuriating in the body has
increased ten times or even a hundred times?

Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.

Bi Hao simply did not believe that such a thing would happen. He cultivated to the
point where he was, and he was very familiar with every realm of Jin Dan. Even some
mysteries of Yuan Yingjing also had insights. Jindan Qizhong and Jindan Liuzhong did
not have much improvement in the quality of infuriating. Although the soul of the soul
was condensed, it would not be much stronger.

However, how can we explain the so powerful attack of the Fire Cloud Saint?

"I said, you can't. I am not an ordinary Jin Dan, and you will not understand it. Or,
how can you glimpse the true mystery of Jin Dan in these frogs?" The promotion of some
infuriating and condensing spirits, to lay a good foundation for Dan broken infants, then
the landmines are too simple." The fire cloud saints stand back and their eyes slowly
sweep across the crowd.
 Bi Hao is still an unbelievable look, as is the case with Duan Yan and Jiang Chong.

In the distance, Ye Yun’s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he heard the sound from
the souls of the souls.

"That guy said it was a good horrible robbery. If you think that you can easily pass it,
it is too naive."

Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked, "What is the ancestor now? It seems that the
sacred sage has already won."

The Huoyun saints easily broke the five elements of the fascinating squad formed by
Bi Hao and others. With his cultivation, this game is almost no longer necessary, and the
outcome is already divided.

When the Huoyun sages have finished processing Bi Hao and others, they will face Su
Ling and Shui Qing, and they will not be able to withstand the repairs of Ye Yun and the
Seven Elders.

In an instant, Ye Yun’s face was dignified to the extreme, and the gloomy seemed to
be able to drip water.

"Hey, this guy is pretending to be a model. The previous blow has also cost him a lot
of infuriating and spiritual power. Even if he can win, it will not be as easy as you think."
The voice of Kendo ancestors is Ye Yun echoed in his mind.

Ye Yun brows his head and his eyes fall on the body of the Fire Cloud.

...

The 387th chapter

“Fashion is like this?” Ye Yun’s heart was full of surprises. Immediately, he realized
that although the Huoyun Holy One is the strongest of Jindan’s seven heavy, but in the
face of Bi Hao’s five-line Voldemort array, even if it can be cracked, it must be It will pay
a great price, and now his soul and infuriating are greatly consumed, and it is normal. ? `

"Master, maybe we have a chance to leave." Ye Yun turned and his voice was low.

The seven elders and Su Hao looked at him and they were puzzled.

"Bi Hao and others have not been hurt too much, and although the Huoyun saints have
cracked the five elements of the magic circle, they must consume too much. There will be
a battle between them. It is very likely that both sides will suffer, even if Huo Shengsheng
The winner wins, and the strength does not exist." Ye Yun whispered.
 "How is it that one hundred is not saved? There is no way to eliminate the mark of the
gods on Linger." Su Hao frowned and whispered.

"If they lose both sides, even if they have their gods' mark on them, they will be
reduced, and the distance of induction should be shorter. As long as we escape enough
distance, we can at least delay some time, just think again. "There is no need to eliminate
the mark of the gods on Linger." Ye Yunfei said.

The seven elders and Su Hao are full of surprises, and Ye Yun’s words naturally have
some truth. It’s just that Ye Yun is a teenager from the border town. The cultivation is
only a few years away. It’s far from Jin Dan’s environment. How can I understand this?

Ye Yun naturally didn't know about this. It was only when the Huoyun sage broke
open the five elements of the sorcerer's squad. The martial arts ancestors gave a reminder
and told him that it might be an opportunity now.

The true cultivation of the ancestral ancestors is in the strongest position, and Ye Yun
has no way to estimate. At this time, the old man has only one-third of the soul, and many
memories are missing. However, he is not very concerned about Jin Dan and even Yuan
Ying. Then his true cultivation is sure to reach Yuan Ying. ?. `He said that, obviously, it
will not be untargeted, it should be somewhat reasonable.

"It’s extremely difficult to eliminate the sacred seals of the Golden Dan masters after
the thunder of heaven and earth. If we flee, there is indeed a great possibility of escaping
their pursuit, but only for a short time, just wait for the fire. The sacred sages are restored,
and the sword comes, and it is a thousand miles. It is useless to escape to the ends of the
earth. It is better to take advantage of the chances of both losses at this moment. Here, the
grievances will be solved.

Just as the Seven Elders and Su Hao had to make a decision, the sound of Shui Qing’s
voice suddenly rang.

Ye Yun’s three people looked at her curiously, not because they didn’t understand
what Shui Qing said, but because they wanted to take advantage of their chances of
losing both sides, and to solve the Huoyun holy or the matter, could this be possible?

If you can, it would be better.

"There is no possibility that we can't escape. The matter of today is the arrangement of
Bi Hao and the peace of mind. The cultivation of the Holy Spirit is even more absolute.
Since it is useless to avoid it, then it is brave to face it." Qing Yu said faintly, there was no
flustered and panic in the voice.

"Well, you have a natural power, but you still don't know much about the cultivation.
Even if the Huoyun saints and Bi Hao fight together, we are basically not an opponent."
Su Hao took his wife's hand and whispered. Said.

Shui Qing smiled and said: "I haven't tried it. Who knows?"

Su Hao and the seven elders did not pay attention, but Ye Yun saw the decisive flash in
the eyes of Shui Qing, and could not help but feel a glimpse of the feeling.

"Yes, Mrs. Su said that it is the strongest of the seven kings of Jin Dan. His cultivation
and strength are almost incalculable. In the face of his prosperity, we can not be his
opponents together.?? .?` It is better to take the situation of ten deaths and deaths into a
life of nine deaths.

Suddenly, Murong’s ruthless voice rang in the ears of Ye Yun and others.

Su Hao stunned, and then flashed the color of surprise, "ruthless, would you help me?"

Murong ruthlessly said: "I don't want to help you, but I want to experience the strong
people in the late Jin Dan, what kind of heaven and earth will be in their attacks."Su Hao
stunned, and then a bitter smile: "You really are practicing madness, this is the time,
actually it will be this kind of thinking."

However, he knew in his heart that the matter had nothing to do with Murong's
ruthlessness. If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him at the moment. However, he
chose to stay, although the tone of the cold said that he wants to experience the strength
of the late Jin Danjing strong, but in fact, he chose to help Su Hao.

"Shuitoutou and Murong Xiaozi are right. It is not a way to escape. If we wait for this
opportunity, we will wait for them to win the game and fight for the maximum success
rate." The seven elders nodded and the voice was extremely low. .

Ye Yun knew that this matter could not be changed. He just sighed and all the
hesitation was swept away. The battle of life and death could not be distracted.

"It's really stubborn, even if you have a few strengths that are stronger than a few
times, the perfect blend of each other's strengths, it's not the opponent of Huoyun's kid,
it's childish to the extreme." Kendo ancestors will decide their decision. Look in my eyes
and scream.

Ye Yun sinks into the heart and smiles: "The ancestors are anxious, I always feel that
today's events will not be so easy to end, maybe we really have the opportunity to kill
them."

The ancestors of the kendo rushed: "Fart, the effort of your three-legged cats, and the
desire to compete with the golden scorpion of the heavens and the earth, is simply a
delusion, it is not enough to describe the elephants with ants." The gap between them."
 The ancestors of the kendo are naturally anxious. If Ye Yun is dead, then his spirit
cannot be sustained. In particular, the sentient soul tower has been connected with Ye
Yun, although Ye Yun did not really understand and sway its true power, but it was
communicated with the heart and mind, and the soul was engraved, and it was always
connected with heart and soul. One damage is lost. If Ye Yun is dead, then the tactics of
the sorrows of the souls will naturally stop, so the ancestors of the martyrdom will not be
able to get the aura that can warm the spirits, and the soul will fly away and completely
turn into a cloud.

However, he can only propose, but he can't personally change the current situation.
Seeing that Ye Yun and others are so determined, they can only accept it, and their hearts
are extremely helpless.

"I don't think you didn't choose to escape again. Yes, I don't want to kill you." The
sacred sacred eyes looked over and fell on Ye Yun's body.

"If you don't leave, you won't leave. If you have a big man, you will think that you
have no credit." Ye Yun snorted and did not fear.

“How can I not keep my credit?” asked the Huoyun Saint, and asked with interest.

"You said that you don't want to kill us, then you can make a promise, no longer chase
me, don't know if you keep your credit?" Ye Yun sighed.

The fire cloud saints looked at Ye Yun and couldn't help but laugh aloud. "Since you
said so, then I will not kill you. At that time, it is only a small punishment, and the two
are the blood of the demon." The woman took it away."

Ye Yun also laughed a few times and said: "It's so good. If you don't do anything with
a small punishment, it's best. I'm afraid that you are not open-minded and open-minded."

The fire cloud saint laughed loudly and his eyes started to rise. It has been almost a
hundred years that no one dares to say such words to him. It is interesting.

"When it is, then I will put your cultivation into a realm, it will be a small
punishment."

The voice of the fire cloud saints fell, he turned to look at Bi Hao and others, his eyes
suddenly cold.

He spread his palms and floated five golden dragons to give off a faint brilliance.

"I have said that the words are still valid, as long as you can hurt me, then these five
Golden Dan is yours. Just a little worse, I hope you will not let me down." The fire cloud
saints palm, Five Jin Dan came out and flew in the void of hundreds of feet, giving off a
faint golden glow.
 The five elements of the five-person arrogant array of Bi Hao were completely
broken, and they suffered some internal injuries more or less. At this moment, there is a
gap between the combat power and the thoughts. How can we still hurt the sage?

Bi Hao glimmered and swept over the other four people, and suddenly whispered: "I
have a few explosions of Yuan Dan here, everyone served it. After the event, a family of
Jin Dan, all the exercises in the fire cloud The medicine is also selected first, and the rest
is given to me, how?"

Du Huasheng and Jiang Chong and others glimpsed a little hesitation.

Explosive Yuan Dan is a kind of medicinal medicine that allows you to fight for a lot
of fighting power in a very short time. It lasts for a while. When the effect is over, it will
be weak, and even the realm will fall to the next level, so unless it is a last resort, no one
will easily use the explosion.

However, isn’t it a last resort, life and death?

The four did not hesitate too much and looked at each other and nodded heavily.

...

The 369th chapter

Explosive Yuan Dan is also precious and rare, but it is not uncommon for monks in Jin
Dan. ??.??`? Bi Hao has a burst of Yuan Dan, Jiang Chong and others also have.

However, the elders of Jin did not explode Yuan Dan. He had already suffered some
injuries before the fight with the people of Huoyun Sheng. When he was cracked by the
sacred sages, he was injured again, although he took the remedy. The injury will not
recover so quickly. Among the five people, his training is the lowest. At this moment, it is
indeed the best way to take the explosion of Yuan Yuandan, which can make his strength
double, and then only drop to Jindan.

But what he did not understand is why he played, not the elders of the palace.

The elders of the palace disappeared when Bi Hao surrounded the Huoyun saints. I
don’t know where to go. Perhaps Bi Hao did not see him. This allowed Jin’s elders to
occupy a position of the five elements.

Bi Hao knows that the elders of Jin did not explode Yuan Dan, and they pointed a little
bit, and the explosion of Yuan Dan became a stream of light. The elders of the gold
caught the explosion of Yuan Dan, without any hesitation, swallowed.

When Bi Hao and other four people saw that the elders of Jin had swallowed, they
would also take down the Yuan Dan.

Just a blink of an eye, the momentum of the five people is different, as if the real
murderous air condenses in the air, gathered together, as if a big sword, hanging in the air.

"Five lines of volts!"

Bi Hao whispered violently, and dozens of magic weapons burst out from his sleeves.

At the same time, Jiang Chong, Duan Yan, Du Huasheng and Jin Elders also screamed
in anger, dozens of light and shadow in the space shuttle, and finally seemed to insert into
the void, creaking.

All five people showed their best, and there was no reservation. All the treasures that
could be used to arrange the five elements of the magic circle were all connected and
connected. ??`

The fire cloud saint brows slightly, even with his cultivation, he feels a trace of
danger. The five-person training has been doubled, and the five-line volcano is once again
arranged. At this moment, the power of this method is at least several times stronger than
before. If you once again display a buddha, you will only gain the power. Ten times or so,
he is not too small at the moment, and it is not too easy to break it down and break it.

At this moment, two black and white qis suddenly appeared in the emptiness of the
top of the sacred cloud, and turned into two yin and yang fish, faintly forming a gossip.

"Bi brother, the yin and yang seal magic array has started."

An old voice rang in the air, but saw the elders of the palace that had disappeared
before appearing in the void not far away.

"Haha, Gongshidi, thank you." Bi Hao laughed, and at the moment he was besieged
the Huoyun saint, he passed the sound to the elders of the palace, letting him open the
sacred sacred way of hiding the sword for centuries. Seal the magic array.

The yin and yang seal magic array is the strongest legal array arranged after the
swordsman defeated the Jin Dynasty a few thousand years ago, in order to resist the
pursuit. The yin and yang seal magic array can resist the strong pursuit of the late Jin
Dan, the power can not be underestimated, but it takes a certain time and a lot of Lingshi
to open this battle, so Bi Hao let his elder brother to go.

At this moment, Bi Hao and others who took the explosion Yuan Dan once again
sacrificed the five elements of the Voldemorte, and the elders of the palace also
successfully launched the yin and yang seal magic array. At this moment, the sacred
cloud sage in the eyes of Bi Hao is the fish in the net. It is impossible to escape.
 The sacred cloud sage finally moved, his face changed slightly, and his expression
became dignified. He is a rare genius in the millennium. He had already practiced six
golden things in Jindan before he was a hundred years old. Now he is crossing the
heavens and the thunder, and it is only half a step away from Dan Chuang Yingsheng.

In the face of the two methods, he can clearly feel the power of it, and it is impossible
to easily resist it. ??.??`

"I don't think there is such a tactic in the Jin Dynasty. I am a little embarrassed."
Although the Huoyun sage is dignified, there is not much tension in the voice, let alone
horror.

The fire cloud saint took a deep breath, and with a finger, he saw a bean-sized
medicinal herb with a faint white glow that spun on his fingertips.

"Wan Shou Ling Dan?"

After a glimpse of Bi Hao, he was shocked and exclaimed.

"Hey, it seems that you really have some insights, but you still know the existence of
Wanshou Ghost Dan." On the surface of the Huoyun Saint, there was a trace of surprise,
watching Bi Hao.

"What is Wanshou Gathering Dan?" Duan Yan asked loudly.

"It is said that this is a kind of medicinal medicine of the Yaozu, killing the monks
who built the foundation, extracting the power of their longevity, and then condensing
through the secret law. Finally, they will be refined into a soul that can quickly replenish
the soul and improve the cultivation. Dan medicine." Bi Hao shouted coldly.

"Wan Shou Ling soul? Do you want to extract the strength of the tens of thousands of
people who built the basics of the Shouyuan?" Jiang Chong with a trace of shock.

"Exactly!"

Without waiting for Bi Hao to answer, Huoyun Sheng replied with a smile.

Everyone was shocked. They could hardly believe their ears. The power of 10,000
yuan to build a basic monk was the equivalent of killing 10,000 people who built the
basics. Such a cruel way of alchemy was unheard of. This medicinal herb of the size of
the bean is actually so practiced?

Ye Yun and the seven elders were also shocked. They looked at each other and their
waves were soaring. In today's World War I, the shock to them is too much.

"Now, do you still have to fight with me?" The fire cloud saint looked at the Wanshou
Ghost Dan on the fingertips and seemed to be disappointed.

Even with his status and cultivation, it is easy to let the five Jin Danjing monks self-
discipline, but this eternal life, Dan, he only has two, and naturally can not be used.

"So cruel, what is the difference between evil spirits and evil spirits? You are a human
race scum, naturally you want to kill." Bi Hao knows that today is just impossible to be
good. If he really said that he would withdraw the formation and shake hands, he must
face the face. .

If it was just a face-to-face sweep, he saw the killing from the eyes of the Fire Cloud
Saint, and saw a sneer like a ant. Even if the fire cloud saint is not willing to take this
Wanshou Ghost Dan, but it is only a trace of reluctance, he will still take it, and then hit
it.

In this case, it is better to shoot immediately and attack him. Even if he is taking
Wanshou Ginger Dan right away, it will take some time to disperse the drug.

Bi Hao thought about it, and the other four immediately perceive it. The five elements
of the sorcerer will connect them together, as if the mind is controlled, and advance and
retreat together.

In an instant, five light and shadows rise to the sky, and five statues appear again
behind them. They are more solid than before, and they are full of power.

Without the slightest pause, the five gods opened their eyes, and the brilliance shot out
in the air, condensing into a sword, and fell to the flames of the Holy Spirit.

This time, the Voldemort, which was driven by the Five Elements, was ten times
stronger than before. This power could not be resisted even by the Fire Cloud Saint.

However, the sword of the sky shines, but when it comes down, it does not see any
horror on the surface of the fire cloud. Instead, it looks up slightly, and the eyes are
flashing and shining straight.

The flames of the Holy Spirit fingertips flashed the brilliance of the Wanshou Ghost
Dan did not know when it disappeared, only to see the fire cloud saints on the whole
body instantly rose up a flaming light, turned into a flame knife in the air, Against the sky
sword that went straight down, he slammed the past.

The singer of the fire cloud screamed, and the flame knives suddenly disappeared into
the air, and the next moment they squatted on the huge sword.

The power of the Tianjian, which was ten times stronger than the one that was just ten
times stronger, stopped the fallen pace and was resisted by a flame knife that looked
inconspicuous.
 "I don't believe it!" Bi Hao sighed, and they doubled the time to maintain a fragrant
time. If this is deadlocked, it is naturally not good.

The five people of Bi Hao screamed in unison, and all the infuriating spirits and spirits
were condensed into bundles, and they were turned into sacred shots in the air and
injected into the sword.

boom!

The huge sword of the sky spurred the violent turbulence, and the unstoppable power
surged in all directions, sweeping the entire hill.

If Murong is ruthless and the seven elders and Su Hao are all resisting, the water and
the people behind them can't resist it. Even if they withdraw from the same ten feet, they
will barely stand firm.

Tianjian Shenwei, can not resist!

However, when Guanghua dissipated, the gas waves disappeared, and the huge
Tianjian in the air did not fall down, and still stopped in place.

Under the sword, the three-foot-long flame knives are still scattered with heat waves,
suspended in the air, and against the sword.

"Is it so powerful? It really disappoints me."

The fire cloud saint brows slightly, his face is a little white, and his mouth screams
like a beast, followed by a flash of light in his eyes, coldly shouting.

"Fire cloud 戮仙斩!"

...

The 380th chapter

Fire cloud 戮仙斩!

The sage of the fire cloud screamed coldly, only to see that the flame knives, which
were only three feet long, suddenly violently burned, and the knives fired and the fire
fluttered. 【】

The three-foot-long flame knives rose in the wind, and in a flash they became dozens
of feet long. The flames were thin and it seemed to burn the entire sky.

A majestic power spread out from the flame sword, and it slammed into the air in all
directions. The entire Tenjin Peak was shrouded in flames and fluttering.

The swords of dozens of feet were smashed on the huge sword of the heavens. Only a
click was heard, and there was a crack in the huge sword.

In an instant, the original white sword of the whole body changed color, and countless
fire red light appeared on the sword of the sky, and then a burst of fire broke out, and the
fire spurted out from the inside of the sword. The huge sword of the sky suddenly burst
open, turning into countless red and red shadows, flying in the air, slowly dissipating.

But it’s not over yet. After the huge flame knives smashed the sword, they made a
slight turn in the air to swept the army.Bi Hao and other five people.

Bi Hao and others were shocked. They couldn’t think of the fire cloud saints who still
had such counter-attacks. This power is beyond imagination and it is impossible to resist.

Even if the five elements of the sorcerer's squad are different, they are also
incomplete, let alone the five of them can't exert their true power.

"Give me a burst!"

Bi Hao suddenly screamed, and the hundreds of magic weapons that made up the five
elements of the sorcerer’s array exploded in an instant, and countless powers gathered
together in a flash, turning into a shrine in front of them, blocking the fire. Fairy.

But it's useless. The power of the fire cloud and the fairy scorpion is really strong, and
it can't be measured by the repair of Jin Dan. The magical rainbow made up of the magic
weapon only blocked the time when it was not over, and then smashed it.

The fire is still the same, the knife is like electricity.

Bi Hao and others are the strongest people in Jin Dan. Although the magical torrents
have not been able to withstand the fire clouds and celestial scorpions, they have also
won a near-term time for them, and five people have retired.

In an instant, the five elements of the magic circle collapsed, completely dissipated,
and the flame sword is as strong as the beginning, thousands of miles to kill.

People's speed is fast, how can they attack too fast? Unless there is time to move the
space, it will soon be hit by the fire cloud.

At this time, the two light and shadows of the yin and yang in the air shot 10,000
brilliance, and the black and white yin and yang fish were rotated in an instant, and a
light and shadow was shot to cover the flame knives.

Unfavorable flame war knives suddenly stagnate, but they can no longer go out,
sealed by black and white yin and yang fish in the air, yin and yang seal magic array can
actually seal the fire cloud 戮仙斩, it is incredible.

The surface of the fire cloud is also full of surprises, and the eyes flashed a little
incredible.

"It is said that Jin Jian Tian Jianzong was migrated from the Daqin Empire a thousand
years ago. I still didn't believe it at first. Now it seems that it is really possible. This yin
and yang seal magic array is definitely not the cultivation and cognition that you can
arrange, only I am afraid that there are already hundreds or even thousands of years?"

Bi Hao is not easy to retreat to Baizhang, watching the black and white yin sunshine
in the air, sneer: "Now you know that my Tianjian sect has a profound foundation? Don't
say that this yin and yang seal magic array is absolutely powerful, there are also several
arrays of methods. Please advise."

The fire cloud saint smiled slightly and said: "Well, all of them are released. I have to
look at it. The Tianjianzong of the Daqin Empire a thousand years ago really has a great
relationship with the Tianjian of the Jin Dynasty. If you really confuse the entire Daqin
empire in the sky, it would make me a bit awe."

Bi Hao's face is cold, he just said casually, the array that was handed down in the past
was actually only a few, one is to guard the big gate of the mountain gate, and there is not
much lethality, and one is the yin and yang seal magic array, It is a powerful array of
seals that trap the enemy and slowly crush it to death. As for the third way, it is the
method of opening the way to the Ghost Mountain. It is the last life-saving method, but
there is no way to attack it.

"Yin and Yang are reversed, the earth and the earth are grinding!"

At this moment, the voice of the elders of the palace came from the air, but with a hint
of majesty and no tolerance.

In an instant, only the yin and yang seal magic arrays have changed. The black and
white light and shadow that slowly rotate in the air merged a little bit, and finally turned
into a huge black and white stone mill, slowly rotating and crushing from the air. .

Every time the black and white stone mill rotates, there is a strange force stirring the
void. The aura in the air seems to be turned into an invisible cow hair flying needle at this
moment, which converges to form a torrent that rotates rapidly in the air.

The cow hair flying needle formed by the aura of heaven and earth is more and more
rapid under the rotation of the black and white stone mill. Finally, the black and white
stone mill is protected and slowly falls from the air.

Bi Hao looks in his eyes, and he is overjoyed in his heart. He is a master of Jin
Danjing. He can naturally feel the horror of the power contained in this black and white
stone mill. If he is changed, he is afraid to support less than ten breaths. The time will be
crushed into pieces, he really did not think that the yin and yang seal magic array actually
has such powerful power.

"Fire Cloud Saint, I will see how you can withstand this attack."

Jiang Chong’s eyes were full of surprises, and the black and white stone mill gave him
a strong shock, and Tian Jianzong really had a profound foundation.

Duan Yan’s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the eyes are flashing in the eyes. It seems
that there are some worries. I don’t know if there is any counter-attack to worry about the
fire cloud saints, or whether there is much benefit to the fire cloud saints after they die. It
is no longer the royal family to compete with Tian Jianzong.

Ye Yun looked at the black and white grinding disc in the air with hundreds of feet
outside. He had a feeling of deja vu, as if the black and white shadow of the sun and the
heart of the fairy in the body came out of the same source.

Just as he had doubts on his heart, he suddenly felt a black and white breath slowly
appearing in his eyebrows. The heart of the fairy devil obviously felt the yin and yang in
the heavens and the earth, and some of them were eager to move.

Suddenly, he only felt a bang in his mind, and immediately saw two eyelids, black and
white, no variegated, clear, translucent, ignorant, no emotion in it.

This pair of eyes has been seen before, but it has not appeared for a long time. At this
moment, under the yin and yang enchantment, it appears again, and it is more clear and
deeper in his mind than before.

On the field, the yin and yang seal magic array will seal the fire cloud and the fairy,
and slowly crush it. Look at the situation, the flame sword will be crushed into pieces and
completely dissipated.

The sacred sage is also slightly changed. He has become an incredible place. As the
most outstanding disciple of Xuan Yuanzong in the millennium, he has a vast knowledge
and has not seen how many times he has encountered the crisis, but he did not think about
it now. In this way, he was able to seal one of his strongest supernatural powers, and he
had the possibility of crushing it.

You must know that the flame sword is a great tool, and the quality is high. He has
been condensed for decades with his heart and soul. As long as he finds a few treasures of
heaven and earth, he can use its method of refining its quality. Raised to the level of the
fairy, by that time, even if he is still repaired today, he is confident that he can have the
power of self-protection in the hands of a strong infant in Yuan Ying. If it is a broken
baby, then it is against Yuan Ying. The two ancestors also have the confidence to win.
 However, there is a possibility that the flame sword will be crushed in front of the
eyes, which is absolutely unacceptable.

"Tian Xuandi method, a sword out of the ancient sky!"

The face of the fire cloud saint finally became dignified. He folded his hands together
and saw only a long sword with the same flame slowly flying out of his palm. He gently
held it in his palm, and the clothes were windless. The flame lingered around him.

The fire cloud saint stepped out in one step, crossed the hundred feet of the void, and
the sword in his hand fell.

In an instant, the whole world seems to have disappeared, and the world is only left
with a long sword with a flame.

A sword is thrown out, and the void dissipates. It seems that everything has been
smashed. The mountains, the ancient woods, the temples, and even the heavens and the
earth are all turned into nothingness under this sword.

A sword broke out of the ancient sky!

...

The 381rd chapter

The sword is like electricity, and the fire is shining. ? `

A sword broke out of the ancient sky!

The whole world has disappeared, and everything has been turned into nothingness.
There is no other thing between heaven and earth, only the swordsman, and the flame that
is enough to ignite the sky.

Everyone has only one thought, that is, they are trapped in this sea of fire, they can no
longer survive, the heavens and the earth are melted, and what can be left?

Ye Yun’s mind was confused and almost lost consciousness. As if he had already
accepted his life, he could only wait for the flame to come and turn into a cloud of smoke.

The flame is getting closer and closer, and it seems to rise from the heart. There are
flames inside and outside, there is no way to escape, and you don't want to escape.

At this time, Ye Yun’s mind suddenly appeared a pair of eyes, the black and white,
clear and clean to the extreme eyelids, with a trace of innocence, a little confused staring
at Ye Yun.
 Ye Yun seems to be poured from the head by the ice water, and a spirit is awake. He
looks at it. There is a flame beside him, let alone a sea of fire. As long as there are
hundreds of feet in front, a long sword will reflect the sky. Under the light of the fire, Bi
Hao and others will be enveloped.

Beside him, the seven elders and Su Hao were all dull, staring at the front and walking
forward step by step.

Illusion!

Ye Yun’s heart is horrified, and everyone around him has an illusion, even if it is the
seven elders of Jin Dan, such a powerful illusion, it is incredible. .``

"Ye Yun, you have no tricks? Be careful!"

At this moment, a voice without any feelings came, behind Ye Yun’s left side. Ye Yun
turned his head and looked at it, but he saw Murong ruthlessly looking at the front, and
there was a hint of killing in his eyes.

He has no tricks, and the illusion does not work for him!

Ye Yun was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, except for him, Murong was ruthless and able
to withstand the illusion. Ye Yun knew clearly that he relied on the power of the fairy
magic to wake him up. If his soul strength and cultivation were used, he could not resist
the illusion of the sword of the Holy Fire.

Murong is ruthless, but by relying on his own cultivation and realm, he can resist such
an illusion. His talent is really shocking.

Ye Yun's figure flashed and fell on Murong's ruthless side, pointing to the people next
to him.

Murong shook his head ruthlessly and said: "I have no way, I have already reminded
them, and I want to use the impact of the soul to wake up, but it does not help, but it
seems to wake you up."

Murong looked at Ye Yun with enthusiasm and interest, and there was a shock in his
heart. Ye Yun actually resisted such an illusion, and it was somewhat unexpected.
Murong's ruthlessness does not completely resist the impact by repairing, but he has a
strange blood in his body. He doesn't know where to come from, nor is he the ancestors,
but he can make him feel awake in the face of all illusions. The illusion of this kind of
Golden Dan master has no effect on him.

Ye Yun brows his head tightly. If he does not stop it, then the seven elders and Su Hao
will step into the real coverage of the flame. He will take two steps in three steps and then
pull them forward. 8 small said.`

Murong ruthlessly stopped him, and said coldly: "They are in a illusion, and their
hearts are born. If they are forcibly opened, they will not be able to come out of the
illusion, and it is very likely that they will fall back and die."

Ye Yun asked coldly: "What should I do?"

Murong paused ruthlessly, shook his head and did not speak.

Ye Yun pours his mouth and cools it. If there is no way for Murong to be ruthless, then
it is really big. If the seven elders step into the flame and then rescue them, I am afraid it
is too late.

"If they enter the flame range, they will be really burned. At that time, perhaps the
soul will be a little awake. At that time, they will be able to pull them back, and there will
be a chance." Murong ruthlessly sees what Ye Yun thinks. , whispered.

Seven elders, Su Hao and others walked toward the flame step by step, their faces
were sluggish, and they could not see a little bit of agility.

Suddenly, among them, one person looked back at Ye Yun and smiled.

"Hey, are you okay?" Ye Yun stunned, and what he saw was actually clear, and it was
beyond his expectations.

"I'm fine, just feel it." Shui Qing 脱离 detached from the crowd and walked to Ye Yun
and Murong's ruthless body.

"You can resist this illusion, it is beyond my expectations." Murong looked at her
ruthlessly, and his eyes were unbelievable.

"I am the Xilin Yaozu, the best thing is the spiritual power, the illusion is the strongest
magical power of my Xilin Yaozu, how the district illusion can affect me." Shui Qingyi
said with a smile.

Murong ruthlessly brows his head and said: "You have nothing to do with it, but you
can see through our realm and exercises, and can withstand the illusion of the golden
dragons and peaks. It is really unexpected, maybe you still There are many things we
don't know."

The water is clear and the smile is still the same, slightly said: "Where is the ruthless
place?"

Murong ruthlessly stared at the water, and suddenly said: "I am afraid that you are not
really not repaired."
 Shui Qing smiled and said slowly: "I really can't practice, there is no infuriating body
in the body. You don't have to doubt this. But my Xilin Yaozu has a natural power, but it
is not convenient to tell you."

Murong ruthlessly asked, his eyes crossed the void and landed on the sword of fire
outside Baizhang.

"They can't resist it, but the Huoyun saints shouldn't easily win." Shui Qingyi glanced
over and said faintly.

Ye Yun looked at the two people in such a dialogue, could not help but be anxious.

"The ruthless brother, you still have the time to think about chatting here, and think
about how you can bring them back."

Shui sighs and sighs, saying: "There is nothing wrong with ruthlessness. Now they are
forcibly awakened. It is the end of the heart and the death of the body. Only when the
flames come, the real fire burns their souls. Being able to have a glimpse of it, when it is
time to shoot again, it is possible to pull them back."

"Is this waiting? If you can't pull it back?" Ye Yun looked cold and shouted.

Shui Qing looked at him and said softly: "There is no way. Now they will die and they
will have a chance to live."

Murong has no traces of water and no trace of water, and with his knowledge and
cultivation, he can only wait.

Ye Yun took advantage of the backs of Su Hao and others, and his mind turned
around.

He was able to wake up from the illusion by the pair of eyes that evolved from the
heart of the fairy, and if they could sculpt these eyes in vitro, they might be able to wake
up Su Hao and the Seven Elders.

Mindful thoughts, shouting the heart of the fairy, if you can motivate it to evolve, you
can be better.

However, the heart of the fairy has never been controlled by him. Occasionally, it is
only at a critical juncture, or when it is cultivated with Lingshi, etc., the crisis of Ye Yun
has been lifted, and whether the heart of the fairy will take care of it. He is still unknown.

However, just in the moment when Ye Yun thought about turning, the black and white
gas in the eyebrows suddenly surged, and then Ye Yun once again saw the pair of clear
black and white eyes, slowly moving forward, actually attached to him. On the eyes.
 Ye Yunyi sighed, and the next moment he understood the meaning of it. His figure
flew up and jumped over several dozens in a moment, falling in front of Su Hao and the
Seven Elders.

His eyes were condensed, and his eyes became black and white in an instant, without
any impurities, clear, transparent, with a trace of innocence.

In the black and white eyes, a brilliance flashed over and swept through the crowd..

"Not awake!"

...

Chapter 382

Ye Yun's eyes are black and white, clear and translucent, with a hint of innocence.
【】?.??`

He whispered, and Guanghua flashed through his eyes, shooting into the depths of the
seven elders and others.

In an instant, the seven elders and other people who had been slowly moving forward
were all in a hurry, and then the sluggish face showed a trace of confusion, and then
turned into a very surprised.

They were really awake under Ye Yun’s black and white eyes.

“How could this be?” Murong’s ruthlessness and the sorrow of the water are almost
inconceivable. It is necessary to know that this is the technique of enchanting the
arrangement of the great powers of the Golden Dragon. It can create hallucinations. Once
you are in the way, it is difficult to wake up.

However, Ye Yun’s low drink made the seven elders and other people awake, and it
seemed to be the ultimate.

Not only is Murong ruthless and water clear and incomprehensible, even the seven
elders and others are also confused and surprised.

"What happened to us? It seems that I saw a flame in the cold weather, and I walked
toward it." Su Shixue was slightly stunned and asked in a low voice.

"Yeah, I only feel cold and cold. There is a hot fire in front of me. I have to hurry to
die in the past." Su Ling nodded.

The seven elders and Su Hao looked at each other with a horror in their eyes.
 They looked at the Huoyun Saints outside Baizhang, and they could not help but
reveal a hint of horror. The repair of the other party was too high, and it was not enough
for them to match.

The Huoyun saints apparently also noticed that the seven elders and others were
returning to normal. They looked over and fell on Ye Yun, and they were surprised and
curious.

However, he has no spare time to manage Ye Yun and others at the moment, and Bi
Hao’s death is at this moment.

In the mysterious land method, the long sword is empty, the flame rises, the sky is red,
and the earth is burned. ??`

Bi Hao and others obviously felt the breath of death coming to the surface. If they
could not break the illusion in front of them and resist this move, then it would be the end
of the body.

Fortunately, there is a yin and yang seal in front of them to temporarily seal this
sword, and although the five elements of the magic circle is broken, there are still some
connections. It also makes the souls of the five people still connected, and is not too
deeply affected by the illusion.

"You, let's fight for it." Bi Hao shouted, and at this moment, he couldn't allow him to
have too many words. His body was violently shot, all the infuriating things were
condensed together, and a magical weapon in his hand appeared. Gloomy light.

"The mysterious ghost, the power of death!"

Just listen to him and sigh, the whole person trembled slightly, and then he became old
and tens of years old. The original crane boy was covered with wrinkles on his face, like
a gully, and the clear eyes became muddy, like the wind. The candlelight will be
extinguished at any time.

He actually took a lot of Shouyuan, integrated infuriating, injected into the handle of
the hand, hit the strongest blow.

The fire cloud saints naturally look in the eyes, can not help but brow slightly
wrinkled, some incredible shouting: "Imperial?"

In his eyes, he was puzzled. How could a fairy sorcerer appear in the hands of a monk
in the Tianjian sect? He stared at it, but the breath of the breath was somewhat different,
but the power that had been released had reached the power of the fairy.

"It turned out that the use of secret techniques to extract the power of Shouyuan, and
perfusion with the magical powers, so that the best spirits have the power of the fairy, but
after this strong blow, I am afraid that this good quality of the excellent spirits are also It
will be completely broken." What kind of eyesight is the sacred cloud sage, only a little
hesitation has already seen the mystery.

However, even so, he did not dare to underestimate, even if his cultivation has reached
the point where the baby will be born, but the power of the fairy is not that he can easily
resist.

At the same time, Duan Yan, Jiang Chong, Du Huasheng and Jin Elders also shot
together, screaming at the power of the explosion Yuan Dan, they did not hesitate, and
like Bi Hao, extract the power of Shou Yuan, injected into the hands Spirit,
powerless. ???`

"I don't think you actually choose the same trick. It seems that the power is really
good. If you can form a five-line volcano at this moment, the power will be combined,
and the power will increase tenfold. But, unfortunately, you can't make it. There will be
no time to arrange the five elements of the magic circle."

In the eyes of the fire cloud, the cold mangling flashed, and his face finally showed a
strong killing. Raising his hand, the flame sword and the sword crossed the space and
returned to the hand.

He sighed low and slammed into the hands of two great swords in his hand. He only
heard a crisp sound, and the two pieces of the sword burst into pieces, turning into
countless pieces of fire, suspended in front of him.

"You force me to destroy these two treasures that can be promoted to the fairy in the
future, then use your life and Jin Dan to compensate." The fire cloud saint screamed, the
fire shadow in front of him danced wildly, instantly condensed into a handle The strange
edge of the blade, smashing the power.

"The Blade of Vulcan."

In an instant, this strange blade rushed out and shot at Bi Hao. In the sky, there is a
faint image of a god, and the flames are lingering like a mountain.

Bi Hao and others saw that the strange blade appeared in the air, only to feel a shudder
from the depths of the heart suddenly rushed up and trembled.

"Don't look at the shadow of the gods, and try your best." Bi Hao saw a lot of
knowledge, immediately noticed the key, and shouted.

In an instant, the five people were together in one place, the light in the hands was
bursting, and the five Huaguang were condensed together, gathered together into a
stream, and blasted away.
 boom!

In the sky, the flames of the blade collide with the light and shadow, and the violent
force almost shatters the earthquake. Even if the Tianshen Peak has a large array of
protection, it cannot resist such an impact. Only when the bang is heard, the Temple of
Heaven collapses instantly. Become a pile of broken tiles.

In the air, the smoldering yin and yang smashed the smashing disc, in the face of such
violent power, it was no longer able to step down, even rising under the shock wave,
black and white yin and yang fish paused in the air, and then 啪 It turned into a fragment
of light and shadow, smashing in the air, and finally condensed together, but there is no
half-power.

The two attacks collided, the flames and the sky, and the heavens and the earth
changed.

As soon as I paused, I saw the fire bursting up. It seemed that I had to burn the
Scorpio through a hole. The torrent of the five rays of light was smashed in the fire,
turned into countless streamers, and dissipated in the air.

The five people of Bi Hao looked pale, and they reached the point where they would
fall down almost at any time. They opened their mouths and squirted, and the blood did
not shoot out of the money. They did not wait to fall and were smashed into the air in the
air.

Lost, completely defeated!

The five people stepped back and finally failed to stand firm and fell to the ground.

Their turbid eyes are unbelievable, and at this moment they can't believe that the
Huoyun saints have such a powerful force, and they are seriously injured in the case of
one enemy five.

In the sky, the huge flame god still stands tall, the fire cloud saint stands in front of the
statue, the clothes are fluttering, and the cold eyes are swept.

"Sure enough, I still stunned you, hateful!" The Huoyun sage looked at them coldly,
his face was as pale as paper, and his mouth blew a trace of blood and slowly ran down.

He also suffered a bit of injury. It’s just a lot lighter than Bi Hao.

"You cut it yourself, and handed Jin Dan to me. I won't kill anyone else. I will take
away only the two demons." The sage of the fire cloud fell from the air and said coldly.

Bi Hao stared at him with a dull look. He didn't speak for a long while. Suddenly,
there was a hint of color in his eyes. There seemed to be some remorse and
unwillingness.

He looked up and sipped, but his voice was like a thundering air.

"Where is Changchun?"

In an instant, I saw a figure bursting from the peak of the gods, and the Tianjian sect,
Yan Changchun, fell in front of him.

"The disciple has seen the ancestors."

Bi Hao nodded, and there was a smile on his face. The finger lifted slightly, gently,
and pointed to Yan Changchun's eyebrows.

"I still want to pass on the power, I really can't be reconciled." Huoyun Sheng brows
slightly wrinkled, coldly shouted, his palms lifted up, gently waved.

A violent shot came out and rushed to Yan Changchun.

However, I saw a golden dan from the air, suspended in the head of Yan Changchun,
the golden light sprinkled, and Yan Changchun enveloped it.

"My life is exhausted, and Jin Dan is useless. It is better to pass it on to the younger
generation." Bi Hao sat cross-legged, his face was light, and he could not see any other
emotions.

It is unexpected that he actually wants to pass the remaining repairs to Yan Changchun
before he died.

The Huoyun Saint has a heart to block, but he was seriously injured when he hit it.
Although there is no problem in action, it is not a temporary move to break the protection
provided by Bihao’s power to consume Jindan.

"Old guy, you actually made this decision, it was beyond my expectation. Besides, I
am also in the moment of death, and you are learning." Du Huasheng gave a glimpse,
then he laughed, he raised his hand. A trick, whispered in the air.

"Not coming yet?"

In the distance, Du Futian glimpsed, and there was a trace of ecstasy on the surface.
With a little helplessness, he had to fly.

At this moment, I saw a sword flying in the distance, coming in abruptly, a young man
actually came to the sword and landed in front of Du Huasheng.
 "Swordsman has seen the ancestors!"

...

Chapter 383. Lucky people

In the distance, the young man came from the sword, but it would be Du Jianyi who
had left before. ?? .??`bsp;o?m

Obviously, Du Futian did not think that this would happen. Du Jianyan did not leave,
but at this moment he came out to accept the ancestors.

"Swordsman, don't be noisy, you are still too shallow, you can't get to know the
heavens, you can't bear the laws and strengths of your ancestors, so you can accept the
rumors, you may be counterproductive, even go into flames and explode." I am anxious,
although he is very optimistic about Du Jianyan, and even has the idea of cultivating him
into the next generation of homeowners, but in the face of the tribute of Jin Danjing's
ancestors, he does not care about this.

Du Jianyi did not look at him at all, and took two steps, kneeling on one knee.

"The disciple has seen the Master!"

In an instant, Du Futian’s face was so wonderful that he couldn’t think of Du Jian’s

opening as such. Master? The Du family is not the patriarch of the Tianjian sect. What
kind of disciples are in the door, how can there be a master? Moreover, if Du Jianying is
the master of Du Huasheng, isn't his generation higher than his Du Futian?

"You have been practicing with me for three years, and you can have today's
cultivation. It's not easy. Besides, you are talented and savvy. You can touch the edge of
the sword at such a young age. It's really good." A little gratifying smile.

Du Futian once again stayed like a wooden chicken. He always thought that Du Jianyi
had his own experience, so he would cultivate so quickly, and even realized a hint of
martial art. He thought that all this was like this. He followed Du Huasheng's cultivation.
In the year, there was no one knowing the entire Du family.

"Master, since you have decided to pass on me, then don't talk too much nonsense,
recharge your batteries, reconcile your heart, and wait for me to become a sword, and will
help you revenge. The whole Xuan Yuanzong will be yours. Sacrifice.?.?`" Du Jianyan
said coldly.

This life is indifferent to this point. Du Huasheng taught him for three years. When he
was dying, he wanted to pass on his whole body and pass it on to him. He hoped that he
would be great, but he could not think of him saying this, let Du Yutian The brows that
others listened to were straight and wrinkled, and the heart was unwilling.
 Unexpectedly, Du Huasheng nodded, and his face was gratified: "Yes, this is the case.
In this world, only cultivation is the most important thing. If the strength is insufficient, it
can only be eaten by the weak. Your heart is so determined, it is true." Very happy."

After Du Huasheng finished speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

Duan Yusha and Duan Hongcheng looked at this scene, and their eyes could not help
but fall on the face of Duan Yan. This grandfather may also pass on the merits. Then who
is it to pass?

Duan Yan looked at them, and snorted, but closed his eyes. After a long while, he
shouted: "The Changchun lord, I arranged a disciple to enter your sword several years
ago, but have you forgotten?"

Yan Changchun, who was sitting in front of Bi Hao, turned his head and said: "I will
never forget that the Qing dynasty brother sent a secret letter to me, and placed the
foreign disciple in my Tianjian sect. Explain that no special care is required, so that he
can fend for himself. It is best to participate in various experiences, enhance tempering,
and improve his cultivation. The disciple is now in the shadowless peak, and the
predecessors ask the shadowless peak to know."

Su Hao heard the words, could not help but see, he did not have this disciple in his
impression, and did not get a special reminder of Yan Changchun.

“What did the predecessors say about Duan Chenfeng’s brother?”

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and stepped on.

"Yes, it’s Duan Chenfeng’s little guy..??`" Duan Yan’s eyes lit up and continued to
ask: “Where is this kid?”

Duan Chenfeng is not qualified to come to Tianshen Peak, but today's events are so
vast that their good guys have long come to the Tenjin Peak, but the mountain peaks are
blocked and cannot go forward.

"It turned out to be the little guy, this is easy to handle." Su Hao brows slightly, the
right hand in front of the virtual point, only saw a light and shadow from the fingertips
out, and then shot toward the mountain.

"Duan Chenfeng is under the black and white elders, and I will send a letter to let him
come."

Duan Yan nodded and stopped talking.

Just a dozen breaths of breathing, I heard a humming sound from the peak of Tianshen
Peak.

"Who is calling me? I have long wanted to come up."

The sound came from far away, and after a few breaths, I saw a figure leaping from
the edge of the mountain. The body shape changed a few times in the air and landed in
front of Ye Yun.

"Section brother." Ye Yun smiled slightly, it seems that Duan Chenfeng will have a big
chance today.

"Ye Yun, what kind of drama did you see today? I will talk to me later." Duan
Chenfeng laughed and patted Ye Yun’s shoulder.

"To the brothers, Yu Shidi?" Ye Yun laughed.

"The little guy's hand is still down the mountain, the two masters will not let him
come up, but also said to take him away." Duan Chenfeng shrugged his shoulders and
looked around.

Ye Yun nodded. He didn't really want Yu Minghong and Duan Chenfeng to participate
in today's event. The battle of Jin Danjing, a little carelessness, was that the entire
Tianshen Peak was destroyed and everyone could not be spared. However, this incident is
to find Duan Chenfeng, there is no way.

"The main character of the peak, who is looking for me?" Duan Chenfeng went to Su
Hao for a ceremony, asked aloud.Su Hao raised his hand and said: "The predecessor
named Duan Yan, I don't know if you have heard of it?"

Duan Chenfeng's brows are slightly wrinkled, some confused, and then the eyes
slowly open, and the fine man shot.

"Duan Yan? Is it the king of two generations in Jin Dynasty? How is he still alive?"

"He is not only alive, but also refers to you by name, it seems to be the method of
teaching you Jin Dan." Su Hao said faintly.

Duan Chenfeng did not reveal a ecstatic look, but the brow was wrinkled, very
careful: "Teach me the law of Jin Dan? There are two kings on the other side. The method
of teaching Jin Dan is also taught. Give them? They won't want to harm me? The IQ of
Laozi is so high that he will be easily deceived by them."

Ye Yun and Su Hao smiled at each other, which is really the style of Duan Chenfeng.
Don't look at him, he is very embarrassed. In fact, he has his own thoughts. Others want
to take advantage of him, but it is extremely difficult. Now he rushes to say that someone
has to teach him the law of Jin Dan. He does not believe it.
 "The Golden Emperor's Taishanghuang? I have never heard of it." Duan Chenfeng
snorted.

"You haven't heard much, but the predecessors of Duan Yan are Jin Dan, the five of
them are Jin Dan, and the master who is full of fire, is the strongest in the late Jin Dan.
You are The seven elders next to him are also Jin Danjing." Ye Yun said with a smile.

"When did Jin Danjing become radish cabbage? Besides, how can the ancestors of Jin
Danjing pass on me, how can I pass it on to this disciple who is not a shackle? I don't
believe it." Duan Chenfeng's eyes turned round and turned two laps, shaking his head and
saying .

"Yes, Duan Chenfeng is not my royal family. How can I get your ancestors' martial
arts?" Duan Yusha shouted.

Duan Hongcheng did not speak, but his face was full of expectations.

Duan Yan’s gaze turned slightly and fell on Duan Chenfeng’s body. The brow
frowned: “Where there is so much nonsense.”

When he raised his hand and grabbed it, he saw Guanghua rushing out from the palm
of his hand, and instantly fell on Duan Chenfeng's body, locked him firmly, and slammed
it back and landed in front of him.

A golden dan was suspended in the top of Duan Yan. He raised his finger at Duan
Chenfeng's virtual point. One of Jin Dan's whereabouts fell in the top of Tianchenfeng's
head, and a majestic breath spread out.

"Your flesh is too weak, and the realm is not enough. It is not able to fully accept the
power of Jindan. The power of it will dissipate the ten **, but these are not important.
What is important is to understand the power of Jindan. Bringing my understanding of
the law of heaven and earth, if you can understand one of them, it will be enough to reach
the peak of the foundation in a short time, and hit Jinduan." Duan Yan gave a low voice,
and the Taoist technique was from his Between the palms of the hand, with the power of
Jin Dan, the whole person of Duan Chenfeng shrouded it.

"Duan Yan, the old boy is still this hot temper, say dry, haha!" Bi Hao laughed again
and again, since the heart has made a decision, he will not be half-hearted and unwilling.

Bi Hao and Du Huasheng looked at each other and both of them shot together to
protect Yan Changchun and Du Jianyi, and taught the power of Jin Dan to understand the
heavens and the truth.

Jiang Chong and the elders of Jin and the elders of the palace took a deep breath and
stood in front of them. The light and shadow in their hands flashed, and they took a
strong breath and tried to protect them.

The Huoyun saints did not stop blocking them. They just looked at them coldly. There
was no panic in their eyes, and they were not unwilling. They only had a slight anger and
disdain.

...

The 384th chapter

Jin Dan's empowerment, this is a rare event in the millennium. Normally, the master
of Jin Danjing is either killed by a strong enemy or the life is exhausted.

No matter which one, Jindan's integrity will not be preserved. When it is chased by a
strong enemy, all the forces will be released. Jindan will naturally collapse completely
and become the most powerful attack.

If Shouyuan is exhausted, then Jindan is also at the point of collapse. The energy
contained in it has already been exhausted, and there will be almost no surplus. It is still
trying to display the Golden Dan, but it is also incapable.

At this moment, the three masters of the late Jin Danjing actually applied the
technique of Jin Dan's empowerment at the same time, instilling the power of almost
complete Jin Dan into the body of the younger disciples, and whether the three people
can withstand such tremendous power.

The power of Jindan was continuously poured into the bodies of three people. The
golden light flashed on their heads, surrounded by six people. The three elders of the
elders and the elders of the palace stood in front to prevent the fire of the Holy Spirit.

The Huoyun sage seems to have spent too much effort in the previous battle. He just
took a look and slowly closed his eyes and calmed his breath.

Ye Yun and others looked in the eyes, but the heart was extremely shocked. They
didn't think that they would eventually evolve into this. If they could fight each other, it
would be better.

"Master, Jin Dan's technique of filling the top, how long should it be used? Can Duan
Chenfeng support it?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, some worried.

The seven elders shook their heads: "Golden Dan is not a very rare magical technique,
but it has hardly been heard in the past thousand years. How rich is the aura contained in
Jindan, and even Containing the heavens and the earth and the rules, if one is not careful,
it is possible that the body will be torn by the power of violent, and the body will
disappear in an instant."
 "Yes, Du Jianyi and the sovereign's body can support me. I don't know, but Duan
Chenfeng's little guy, his body seems to be far behind, I am afraid it won't last long." Su
Hao nodded, whispered Said.

"What should I do?" Ye Yun asked, eagerly asked.

"Look at his creation." The seven elders frowned and replied in silence.

Ye Yun is anxious, if this is the case, then Duan Chenfeng is likely to be torn by the
huge force in an instant, and even if he wants to help, it is too late.

"What are you eager, these two little guys have no knowledge. The practice of Jindan's
empowerment was not uncommon for thousands of years. Many of the sects of the sects
of the sects will do their best, and when they are no longer promoted, they will teach the
power of Jindan. Give a disciple, train them to be the masters of the sect, and guard the
sects throughout their lives."

At this time, the voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded in Ye Yun’s mind.

“How do you say this?” Ye Yun sighed, and then asked: “Whether it is common for
Jin Dan’s empowerment, but what if Duan Chenfeng can’t support it?”

"How can it be unsustainable? There are two kinds of techniques for Jindan's
empowerment. One is forcing the topping, which makes you improve to Jindan in a short
period of time. The strength is greatly increased, but it can only be maintained for a short
time. The second is to repair the true gas in the other side, and then to pour in the power
of Jindan, and to temper the body with the power of Jindan, to condense the infuriating
When you finish it, you will be able to reach the golden environment and have endless
fighting power."

"The second method takes a long time?" Ye Yun condensed.

"That is natural, it usually takes half a month. But today these three guys will not have
such a long time, I am afraid that after a maximum of one hour, the little guy who is
called the Huoyun saint will recover. When they interrupted Jindan's empowerment in
one fell swoop, they will all die and die." Kendo ancestors whispered.

"How is that good?" Ye Yun was in a hurry.

"The second method has the advantage that it can be stopped at any time, and how
much is instilled. Only after this time, it can no longer be continued, because Jindan has
collapsed and all forces will dissipate in a very short time. Empty. Since these three guys
choose to use the technique of Jin Dan in the moment, I must have decided." The
ancestral voice of Kendo is faint.

"Old ancestor, what do you mean by the brothers, can they support the powerful
power brought by Jin Dan's empowerment?" Ye Yun asked some unbelievable.

"That is nature, it will gradually infuse and inculcate, there will be no danger, and at
most, the benefits will be less."

"If this is the case, then I will be relieved." Ye Yun sighed with a smile and a smile on
his lips.

"You don't have to be too happy too early. This kind of power gained by Jin Dan's
empowerment technique and the understanding of the law of heaven and earth. Once you
cultivate to the peak of Jindan in the future, it will be difficult to break through the
normal practice. The monks after the late Jin Danjing were a hundred times worse."

"What is that?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Because their cultivation is in the middle, there are some heavenly laws that are not
personally comprehended and realized. And the infuriating in their bodies is also obtained
from Jindan, then the infuriating tempering in the future will inevitably conflict with this
infuriating." Naturally, there will be no accidents on weekdays. When you want to cross
the golden land of the seven heavens and thunders, the two kinds of infuriating will
collide. If there is a great possibility of breeding the demons, you will lose weight and
turn into a cloud."

The smile on Ye Yun’s face has not dissipated, and suddenly it has stagnated.

"But in comparison, most of the monks can't repair Jindan, and they can reach the late
stage of Jin Dan's cultivation. That will be extremely satisfying. They will not consider
the thunder and robbery before the birth of Dan. "The ancestors of the kendo guessed
what Ye Yun thought, and said quickly.

Ye Yun looked a little embarrassed and somewhat helpless. Yes, look at the mainland,
the people who cultivated do not know how many, how many people, how many people
can cultivate Jindan? If you can get the top of the Golden Dan, then you will be able to
build Jin Dan in one fell swoop. Shou Yuan is long and noble, why not?

"If you have such an encounter in the future, you must not accept it. With your talent,
Jin Dan is simply a handy hand. It is easy to wait until we go to the Daqin Empire to get
the secret of Tianjianzong. Then you can easily cross. The thunder of the sky, the
destruction of the baby, the future achievements can not be limited." Kendo ancestors feel
the fluctuations of Ye Yun's state of mind, could not help but remind.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I naturally know that cultivation is a way of going against
the sky, but it is necessary to not be afraid of hardships and diligent cultivation. The
strength of others is stronger, and what about me?"

"Yes, this is the way. On the way to cultivation, everything must rely on oneself to
understand the laws of heaven and earth. Only by comprehending the way that belongs to
oneself can we walk to the end of the world, live with the heavens and the earth, and the
sun and the moon are the same." Laughing, there was a hint of relief in the voice.

Ye Yun looked at the three groups of golden light, faintly feeling the six of them, the
eyes flashed a hint of helplessness.

He knows that Duan Chenfeng’s cultivation in this life is probably a stop. It is also the
cultivation of Jindan Liuzhong. It is impossible to spend the seven heavens and the
thunder.

On the contrary, Du Jianying, this kid seems to be extremely proud of his heart. He is
also aware of the true meaning of Jiandao, but he can't think of accepting Jindan's
empowerment. It is a pity that this talent is stopped here.

However, everyone has his own choice. Since Du Jianying chooses Lejindan's
topping, he will not be an opponent in Ye Yun's heart. After a long time, he will jump
over him and then throw him away. I don't know where to go.

Just as Ye Yun’s heart was feeling, a group of golden light suddenly made a sound.

"Swords, what do you do for your kid? Don't resist, accept the baptism of the power of
Jin Dan." Du Huasheng's voice sounded.

"Master, what I want is the heaven and earth to the truth in Jin Dan, the supreme rule.
As for your infuriating, I don't need it. Once I get into the body and condense the flesh,
then my peerless talent is completely wasted. I am afraid that I will stop here in this life."
Du Jianyan’s voice came and the voice echoed.

"If you don't let your body become stronger, how can you accept the supreme rule and
the heavens and the earth? Don't mess around, let go of happiness, let the power of Jin
Dan strengthen the body." Du Huasheng's voice is getting colder.

"Master, my body does not need to be strengthened, as long as your law is reasonable,
I will not accept it at all." Du Jianyan shouted and then said: "I have already learned the
true meaning of Kendo. I don't need any infuriating. I only need the heavenly principles
and the rules, and the rules in your Golden Dan can be used for reference. Once you
understand, you can comprehend your own way. At that time, I will integrate my martial
art, then the world. Big, you can go. Give me the truth and the law."

"No, you have to pass on my clothes, my infuriating will not have any effect on your
martial art." Du Hua was angry and yelled, he just wanted to infuse the power of Jin Dan
to Du Jianying. After that, the entire Du family will still have a master of Jin Danjing to
sit in the town, which can keep the millennium prosperous.

"If this is the case, then you can't help it."

 Suddenly, I saw only the golden light of Du Huasheng and Du Jianwei, and a sword
smashed into the sky, actually smashing the protection of Jin Dan’s power and went
straight to the sky.

"Gangster, what are you doing?" Du Huasheng shouted and was furious.

Snapped!

A soft bang, Jinguang instantly collapsed, only to see a figure bursting out from the
golden light of the sky, and then slightly turned in the air, and rushed away in the
distance.

"I have already recorded the law in Jindan, and that is the real gas you can pass to
others."

Du Jianyan's voice echoed in the foothills. His figure flickered and his sword was on
his knees. He quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone.

At this moment, the fire cloud saint suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine man flashed.

"At this time, the three old guys actually want to use the method of Jin Dan's
empowerment to leave a trace of soul in their bodies, so that they can regain their lives in
the future?"

The fire cloud saint stepped out in one step, actually directly crossed the distance of
Baizhang, and fell in the other two groups of golden light.

...

Chapter 385 Chapter Void

"Golden Dan is topping up, it is not necessarily three days and three nights. When do
you want to be topped?"

The voice of the Fire Cloud Saint echoed in the air with a hint of ridicule and sneer.

"Fire clouds, why do you want to kill them." Jiang Chong stopped, coldly shouted.

The fire cloud saint looked at him and smiled. "You have wanted to join me to kill me
and grab the Jin Dan. You have to have the consciousness of death and death after the
failure. I didn't want to spend too much instinct and didn't pursue it. You don't leave, but
what kind of Golden Dan is the way to top up, really when I don't exist?"

"If this is the case, then today we are planted, Bi Hao, they are also the Golden Dan
scattered, and the cultivation is gone, the grievances between us end here." Jiang Chong
sighed and shook his head.

"Where, some of you who have not yet died, give Jin Dan to me, I will leave with the
blood of two demon people, no longer pursue your fault." Huoyun Shengren hands with
his hands, cold and cold.

"Golden Dan is handed over to you?" Jiang Chong stunned. He didn't expect the
Huoyun sage to say this. "How is this possible?"

Jiang Chong blurted out and there was no consideration at all. The most important
thing about Jin Dan is Jin Dan. If Jin Dan is taken out, even if it is not dead, it will be
repaired from then on.How to accept it as a normal person?

"Since Jin Dan refused to hand it over, then I will kill you. By the way, the entire Jin
State will be slaughtered. This billions of creatures also have a lot of spirits of blood, but
it is useful." One sound, it doesn't seem to care.

Jiang Chong and others looked black and almost shot, and the words of the Huoyun
saints were too deceiving. In his eyes, it seems that the whole Jin Dynasty is a generation
of pigs, dogs and ants.

"Stop the billions of creatures, if you dare to do it, you will be condemned." Jiang
Chong yelled.

"Childish!" Huoyun Shenghai laughed and said: "Do you really think that there is a
sacred? I tell you, there is never any sacred, as long as you can give the benefits, then
Heaven will protect you, if you If you go against the sky and violate the will of God, you
will be robbed."

When Jiang Chong was on the scene, it was incredible. From the beginning of his
practice, he was told that there was a sacred existence. For thousands of years, it was
such a legend, and almost no one believed it. However, at this moment, the sage of the
sacred cloud has never had any condemnation. As long as it gives benefits, Heaven will
protect you. This is completely out of his cognition, and I don't know how to answer it at
the moment.

"Well, I don't care about you anymore, give you a fragrant time to consider." The
sacred sage seems to have already fixed the people. In his eyes, Jiang Chong and others
are dying birds that have escaped. His palm is palm.

Beyond Baizhang, Ye Yun's brow wrinkled and seemed to be thinking about

something.

Su Hao is reddish and his eyes are full of anger.

"What is this Xuan Yuanzong in the end? Actually dare to say such a big rebellious
statement, dare to speak the sky, turn black and white."

"Perhaps what he said is not completely unreasonable. The so-called sacred, who has
really seen it? Thousands of worlds, all beings. All the good deeds of life, and how many
people can be hospice? For thousands of years, there are words to spread, good people do
not Longevity, the evil will live for a thousand years. Perhaps this is the real world under
the operation of heaven." The seven elders sighed and said slowly.

"Seven Masters, how do you say this? Is it true that the records of the classics have
been wrong for thousands of years?" Su Hao sighed.

If the seven elders have realized, gently shake their heads and stop talking.

"The little guy in the fire cloud is very insightful. It seems that this Xuan Yuanzong is
indeed a sect of the sect, and I can actually know these things."

In the souls of all sentient beings, the voice of the ancestral ancestors was introduced
into Ye Yun’s mind.

Ye Yun curiously asked: "What is the meaning of the ancestors? Is the fire cloud saint
all true?"

Kendo ancestors said: "Although it is not accurate, it is not far away. The heavens are
running, and they have their own rules. They will not be rewarded for doing good things.
If they do bad things, they will be punished. The general public's longing for a better life,
I do not know that in this world, this is more evil than good. More is to protect the body,
things are not related."

"What is the saying of the Sacred Cloud Sacred to the Heavenly Sacrifice?" Ye Yun
asked.

"The sacrifices are indeed ancient, especially in the ancient times, the sacrifices
prevailed. According to legend, as long as you pass the sacrifices through the mystery to
communicate with heaven, you will be rewarded. As for the secrets, the gods are still
connected to the devil. But no one knows. The most important thing is the ritual
technique. This kind of magical power seems to have been lost after the sacred war of
10,000 years ago. I can’t think of it today, but I heard it in the mouth of the sacred cloud,
so I think this Yuanzong may be a great sect. "The ancestral ancestors came.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and the words of the martial arts ancestors have
completely subverted his cognition. The practice circles have always advocated the
goodness of heaven and earth. The so-called heavenly nets are not lost, and the evils are
invincible.

However, if it is true as the ancestral ancestors said, then there is no good or evil in
heaven. It just works according to the rules. If it meets its needs, it will be rewarded. If it
violates the law of the law of heaven, there will be disaster. .

"Don't think about it, these things are not something you need to consider. There are a
lot of things I can't remember, the memory is missing, the spirit is incomplete. After I am
in harmony with my soul, there may be memories of this. The art of worship has long
been lost. I don't believe that this Xuan Yuanzong will have a real sacrifice. If it is true, it
will rise to an incredible existence between heaven and earth." Kendo ancestors felt the
confusion in Ye Yun's heart and said slowly.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and calmly replied: "If this is the case, then my future
practice is to change it. In line with the heavens, go with the sky..."

Ye Yun thought in his heart, and he seemed to have a new sentiment about the
understanding of Heaven.

The time of a fragrant incense was over, and the sacred sage looked at the two golden
lights in front of it, and some of them disappointed and shook their heads.

"It’s really obsessive, so you can’t blame it.”

"Fire clouds, why do you want to kill them, it is not easy to cultivate to Jin Dan, it is
not easy to leave a line, and you will see each other in the future." Jiang Chong yelled.

"I will see you in the future. When you die in an instant, what else do you have to
meet? If you don’t wait for thousands of years, I will build a avenue. See you again from
the six roads, and re-circle?" Hey, laugh a lot.

Jiang Chong and the gold elders and the elders of the palace gathered together, and the
light and shadow in their hands flashed. Once the fire cloud saints had signs of shooting,
they immediately attacked.

"You three can't stop me from being in the palm of your hand!" There was a trace of
disdain in the eyes of the Fire Cloud Saint, and said coldly.

"That will try." Jiang Chong reported cold.

The sacred sacred eyes condensed and the killing flashed. His right palm slowly stood
up and stood on his chest.

Only his palms began to become illusory, crystal clear, white as jade, looks very
transparent, seems to be integrated with the void.

"This palm is called the void! If you can pick it up, then I will turn and leave." The
Huoyun saint said faintly, the voice was slight, but there was a majestic power that spread
out from his body. The range of dozens of squares.
 The three people of Jiang Chong are all repaired by Jin Dan, but in the face of this,
they have not yet made a shot, but they feel the madness of the heart, the atmosphere is a
bit confusing, and the infuriating sound has begun to be somewhat uncontrollable.

A strong palm!

Ye Yun and others can feel the power of this palm in the open, and it is almost
unbelievable. If the fire cloud saints are allowed to play, I am afraid that the entire Tenjin
Peak will be beaten.

However, why is it so powerful now that it is being displayed? Just now, the Huoyun
sage broke through the array of methods that they had joined together. Why didn’t they
use this palm? If you use this palm, even if the yin and yang seal magic array and the five
elements of the magic circle are stronger, I am afraid that it will be broken.

"Time, it takes time to push this palm."

At this time, Ye Yunfu went to the soul and understood the key. This emptiness is so
strong that if it can be arbitrarily mobilized, then the sacred cloud will not stand here for a
long time. It can be seen that he wants to push this palm and needs enough time.
Otherwise, he will not be able to exert his power.

"You just calmed down and gave them a scent to think about it, so that there is time to
push this palm." Ye Yun suddenly shouted.

Everyone in the field is a high-ranking person. When the strength reaches this level,
no one's brain will be difficult to make. Ye Yun said a word, everyone understands the
key.

However, why does the Huoyun saint spend a fragrant time to spur the void?

Is it that he is also seriously injured, if it is not the application of this palm, perhaps it
can not resist the attack of Jiang Chong and others?

Reminiscent of the previous work of Bi Hao's three mentoring Jin Dan, he did not
care, even let Du Jianyan leave, the original is to repair the internal injuries, there is
enough instinct and time to motivate this empty plane!

At this moment, the void is in full swing, how to resist?

I am afraid that after this palm, the heavens and the earth will change color, and the
entire Tenjin Peak will be broken into gravel, which will disappear from the land of Jin.

How to do?

...
Chapter 386

There is no way, the momentum has been completed, and if it is withdrawn, the
wounded will be the Huoyun saint. .`The Fire Cloud Holy One will naturally withdraw
the power and will inevitably play.

The power of this palm is too big to imagine. If you let it spread without being
resisted, the entire Tenjin Peak will be crushed.

However, it is extremely difficult to resist this kind of exertion. Even if there is power
to be able to compete, it will spread slowly with a little carelessness. The entire Tenjin
Peak is under the violent power.

"Retreat." The seven elders looked in the eyes, he is the master of Jin Dan, where the
power naturally knows one or two, can not help but face changes.

Su Hao is also feeling the power of the majestic, his face changed greatly.

On the contrary, there is no horror in the face of the water, and the eyes are like water,
watching the fire cloud holy.

When the seven elders were slightly moving, they would pull Su Hao and others back
together.

"No need to worry, look!" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes flashed in the
eyes, pointing to the front.

Everyone looked up and saw that among the three golden lights, a figure flashed
instantly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

"My kid's kid, leave me, take my token to Wangcheng, and live a good guardian."
Duan Yan's voice rang like an explosion in the air, and the violent power came out of the
golden light. ???`

Duan Yan actually used the great power to send Duan Chenfeng out of the hundred
miles, let him stay away from the Tianshen Peak, so that one can be passed down.

In another golden light, Yan Changchun's figure burst into the air, condensing in the
air, wearing a shirt without wind and automatic, there is a strong momentum that can not
be overlooked. His eyes slowly opened, his eyes shining like a real, violent shot, passing
through the void.

"The fire cloud saints, today we really divide the heights, no, the fish died in the net."
Bi Hao's voice rang in the air, like a thunder like a rumble.
 All the golden light suddenly caught, only to see the golden dragon on their head
suspended in the air, and then suddenly skyrocketed, from the size of the pigeon egg to
watermelon, and then continue to grow bigger, when it is like a small cylinder, a burst of
explosion.

The golden light rushed, and the violent power rushed around, but it was only rushed
out of a few feet and was resisted by a transparent invisible cover. Then all the golden
light and power merged into a long stream, and all the injections were completed. Hao
body.

Bi Hao suddenly stood up, the original wrinkles like a gully face became smooth and
white, with a blush. He stepped out in one step, and each pair of fists held each other, and
Jinguang smashed a punch at the Fire Cloud Saint.

This punch has condensed the power of his remaining Jin Dan. All the strength of this
life is condensed in this boxing. The power of Jin Dan burst is ten times stronger than that
that can be motivated before, even if it is Yan Changchun. Absorb a lot, still several times
stronger than before.

This is the power that Jin Danjing masters have after the self-destruction of Jindan,
and it is precisely because of this, but when the Jin Danjing master is in a deadly place,
almost all will choose to blew Jindan, and instantly improve several times or even ten
times. Doing a desperate fight, even if it is still not good, I hope to make the opponent
seriously injured. ?? ???`

Bi Hao, now is the choice.

Bi Hao is like this, Duan Yan and Du Huasheng are also the same. When they choose
Jin Dan’s topping technique, they have already had a desperate heart. Anyway, Jin Dan
has been broken and repaired as a waste. Naturally, it is necessary to play the most before
dying. A strong attack, it is best to kill the Huoyun saints and go to Huangquan.

Duan Yan spent a lot of Jin Dan's power and sent Duan Chenfeng hundreds of miles
away. He was not allowed to turn back and went straight to Jin King City. The power at
the moment is the weakest of the three, but after all, it is self-destructive, and the power is
still much stronger than that at the peak. He also rises up in the sky, his palms waved in
the air, and the golden light flickers, turning into a golden dragon. Roaring and rushing to
the Fire Cloud Saint.

Although Du Huasheng wanted to force the power of Jin Dan to Du Jianying at the
time of Jin Dan's empowerment, he did not expect that this kid actually refused the power
of Jin Dan. He only took some of the laws of Heaven and then broke the truth from
Kendo. The protection of the light of Jin Dan is not going back.

At this moment, the power of Jin Dan in the body is the most embarrassing, and even
the law has not completely dissipated. At this moment, his power bursting out after Jin
Dan is the strongest.

"Catch the clouds to chase the moon, Jin Dan is virtual!"

Du Huasheng gave a low drink, and his figure suddenly turned into a shadow in the
air. The golden dan of the head burst into a phantom, and he merged with him and
suddenly stepped out.

In an instant, there seems to be a power spread out of space in the whole world, and
then condensed together, turned into a weapon in the hands of Du Huasheng, non-knife
and non-sword, head down to the fire cloud saints.

The three self-destructive Jindan's strongmen attacked at the same time. At the time of
dying, they seemed to cooperate with the brothers of hundreds of years. They were
extremely tacit, and the three attacks arrived at the same time, but they were clearly
divided, and they went to the middle and lower three roads of the Fire Cloud Saint.

The Huoyun Saint did not think that the final attack of the three would actually be
such a strong point, even if he spent a fragrant time to spur the void, but there is no grasp
of victory.

However, the momentum has been achieved, and there is no reason to withdraw. The
flames of the saints are exposed to an unprecedented dignity, and the body is rushing, and
all the power is condensed on this palm.

boom!

The crystal clear and empty emptiness of the palm of the hand, actually hit an attack
with Bi Hao at the same time with an enemy three.

The force collided in the air and instantly opened up like a tsunami landslide. The
power contained in each qi was enough to seriously damage the monks who built the
foundation, even directly killing.

Fortunately, the attack was outside Baizhang. When the violent force flew so far, it
already consumed a lot of power, but even so, the old trees were broken and the mountain
collapsed and the flying stones splashed.

The seven elders and Su Hao laid defenses in front of Ye Yun and others, only to hear
thousands of powerful forces as if they were shot in the invisible defense.

Su Hao is even more bluish, and his mouth even overflows with a trace of blood.

The light is the power of the splash, but it can also hurt him at the peak of the
foundation. If he is in the center of attack, the destructive power can be imagined.
 Click!

Under the violent impact of the Temple of Heaven, there were some cracks on the wall
cast from unknown materials, and then spread quickly, like a spider web.

Only heard a bang, the entire Temple of Heaven can not withstand such an attack,
completely collapsed, in an instant, flying gray vacated, covering the entire hill.

Ye Yun, the mountain under their feet, under the impact of the violent force, there
have also been cracks, getting bigger and bigger, and finally seems to be a huge
sword.Pulling out a gully that is ten feet deep and five or six feet wide is shocking.

“How can you force this to the point?”

Although Duan Shasha and Duan Hong, who were not reconciled but had already
escaped from the distance, there was no complete clothing and violent temperament.
They were bruised and bruised. Although they were not seriously injured, they were
extremely embarrassed.

On the other side, Du Futian stunned and hid behind a huge rock. The rock in front of
him was pierced through dozens of small holes. He could escape in perfect condition, but
he looked at the golden light shining in the air. It is the color of panic.

The final blow of Jin Dan’s strong man is also too strong.

...

The 387th chapter

However, even so, Ye Yun and others feel the luck of the rest of the robbery. The
empty space will be broken, and the entire Tianshen peak will be broken. At this moment,
although the outcome is not divided, it is obvious that it is absolutely big. Part of the
power has been offset by Bi Hao, and even if it is not defeated, the body will disappear,
then the void will not be able to destroy the power of the earth, such a powerful magical
power, even if there is enough time It is extremely difficult to show up and want to play
such a hand again. ????`

The sky is full of golden light, the fly is gray, and the world is awkward.

Finally, the golden light dissipated, the fly ash went, and the sky returned to the clear.
However, I saw the sacred sage of the sacred cloud. Although it was white, there was a
proud look at the corner of his mouth. He looked around and there was no trace of Bi Hao
and others.

"Now, it's your turn." The sacred cloud stalker turned slightly and fell on the face of
the palace elders and Jiang Chong.
 Jiang Chong and the elders of the palace are close to the attack just now. The power of
violent almost makes them unable to resist. If Jiang Chong is relatively better, the elders
of the elders and the elders of the palace can stand here. It is not easy to eliminate the
body and death. .

At this moment, the sages of the Huoyun said that when it was their turn, the elders of
Jin couldn’t help but tremble, and he really felt the heart of death.

"Fire clouds, do you really want to kill them?" Jiang Chong looked pale, after
suffering such a huge impact, the internal injuries will not be good for a while. ??.? `

The elders looked cold and cold, and there was no half sentence.

Instead, the elders of the golden screamed out suddenly, then trembled and said: "The
sage of the fire cloud, forgive me."

At this moment, he did not have the grace of being a strong man in the golden age. He
looked very shameful and almost fell down.

Jiang Chong turned his head and glared at him. The action of the elders of Jin was too
shameful. Even if he died, he could not weaken the grace of Jin Dan, the strong and the
dignity of the strong.

The elders of the palace looked like a cold man, and he was secretly practicing in the
weekdays. He was obsessed with the guardianship of the Tianjianzong, and basically no
longer had any intersection with the outside world. But it does not mean that his low-key
practice will make the dignity of Jin Dan's environment weakest. The elders of Jin are so
behaving. They are playing the face of all the monks of Jin Dan, they can die, but they
can never be so humiliating. Come to live.

Even the Huoyun sage is a glimpse. He obviously did not think that the elders of the
gold would actually speak out for mercy, which was beyond his expectations.

"Haha, very good. Since you know it is wrong, then I will give you a chance to spare
you a life. As long as you turn from the sire of my younger brother, Mei Yusheng, I will
let you live today."

The fire cloud saint raised his hand and was severely wounded. Mei Lansheng, who
was still in the ruins of the distant mountains, was caught by a force, and then gently fell
to the front of the Huoyun Sacred. .`

Although Mei Yusheng was seriously injured, he has been secretly adjusting his
interest and taking some healing remedies. At this moment, the injury will not make him
unable to hold on. Hearing the words of the fire cloud saint, he smiles. With both hands
on the hips, the legs open and stand.
 "Gold elders, come on, since my brother gave you a chance to live, don't waste it."

The face of Jin’s elders rose red and trembled. This kind of humiliation was
completely beyond imagination. With his cultivation of Jin Dan’s circumstances, he had
to survive from one’s knees, and he was able to survive. ?

"Old gold, you are the strongest person in Jindan, and also the elders of my
swordsmanship. Don't forget the dignity of the Zongmen and the strong." The elders of
the palace voiced a faint voice and shouted coldly.

Jiang Chong glared at him and said: "Today, you are not only representing Tian
Jianzong, but the representative of the monks of Jin Jinjing in the whole Jin Dynasty. If
you dare to drill, even if you don't die, you will live your life for the rest of your life.
among."

"Don't listen to them nonsense, it's better to die than to live, as long as there is hope
for living." Mei Yusheng laughed and glanced down at the majesty, indicating that the
elders should not hesitate, come on.

The elders of the gold trembling, his mouth twitching, his face looks like pig liver.

Suddenly, his body stopped shaking and the scattered eyes suddenly condensed, then
he grew up.

"You dare to humiliate me, die!"

Suddenly he rushed out, and suddenly jumped over a space of about ten feet,
appearing in front of Mei Long. The right fist is like a slap, and he slammed out.

Mei Lansheng did not think that the moment before the trembling, almost the elders of
the gold will actually violently kill, he is not healed at this moment, the body repair is not
one, how can you resist the punch of the gold elders?

"Master, save me." Mei Yusheng was awkward, his spirits were broken, and his body
shape had to be receded.

However, the elders of Jin were violent, and they were extremely fast. The right fist
was like a hammer, and they were beaten on the face of Mei Shengsheng.

Mei Yusheng wowed, the blood in the mouth was mad, and the whole person flew out
in an instant, and slammed into a huge rock behind the broken Temple of Heaven. The
whole head was inserted, leaving only half of the body outside. , shaking slightly.

A boxing kill!
 The elders of Jin suddenly violently violently slammed the head of Mei Yusheng into a
rotten watermelon with a fist.

What surprised them was that the Huoyun Saint was actually motionless, as if the Mei
Hansheng who was killed had no relationship with him.

"Shameless, Ann dare to humiliate me." Jin elders gasped, he stood up straight and
glared.

"Not bad, this is the kindness that Jin Danjing monks should have. If you don't kill this
idiot, then I will let you survive without asking for death. The dignity of Jin Danjing
monks can't let you trample. "The fire cloud saint suddenly smiled and smiled, and the
eyes actually flashed the appreciation.

Kim Elder and Jiang Chong and others glimpsed, apparently they did not think that
the Huoyun Holy One would actually react like this.

"Very good, you are not shameful, you still have some tolerance and dignity." Jiang
Chong nodded, his eyes flashing.

The elders of the palace just nodded and their eyes fell on the face of the Fire Cloud
Saint.

The fire cloud saint looked at the three people, faintly said: "Since your dignity still
exists, then I will not torture you, will give you a happy."

The right palm of the Fire Cloud Saint is gently lifted up, and a faint glow appears on
the edge of the palm.

"This palm is called the fire cloud, and the power is general. It can't be compared with
the empty space. But at this moment, you are seriously injured, and this palm is enough.
After this palm, no matter how you live or die, I will not shoot. ""

Jiang Chong three eyes condensed, flashing a glimmer of hope. If it is true that the
sages of the fire are saying that this palm will not be shot afterwards, then they may not
have the chance to survive.

The three looked at each other, then took a deep breath and focused on the head.

...

The 388th chapter

The fire cloud saints saw the reaction of the three people, and the mouth of the mouth
inadvertently sneered a sarcasm. Although it passed away, it really appeared.
 The burning palm of the flame suddenly lifted up, and then it was shot.

In an instant, a fire dragon rushed out of his palm, whistling away with a violent
arrogance.

The three people are now, although the power in this palm is far less than the
emptiness of the palm, but the destructive power is definitely not the state of their current
state can withstand, for a moment, the heart is terrified to the extreme, desperate to the
heart.

However, at this moment, a sword mans descended from the sky, and the hard-boiled
life was stopped before the fire cloud.

The swordsman is white, big and big, and magnificent.

The fire flashed, the swordsman rushed, the two attacks were interlaced instantly, and
then the swordsman dissipated, the fire continued to move forward, and the fire dragon
turned into three palms in the air, accurately photographing them on the chest of the
elders.

puff!

The blood of the three populations was mad, and they flew out in an instant and fell
outside the dozens of feet.

However, all three are still alive, even though the breathing is weak, but there is no
worry about their lives.

"The fire cloud saints, they survived, but also hope that you keep your promise." The
cold voice echoed in the air, but saw the Yan Changchun sword carrying, slowly falling
from the air.

The fire cloud saint brows slightly wrinkled, but he has always forgotten Yan
Changchun, this guy just accepted the practice of Bi Hao Jin Dan, but the time is very
short, you should not get any true meaning. ?? `Just, just this sword was defeated by the
fire cloud, but it consumed most of the power, making him unable to kill Jiang Chong
three people.

"I have ignored your existence." The fire cloud holy cold and cold.

"Today's predecessors came to my swords, killing them, if you want to stop, I am

afraid it is also very difficult." Yan Changchun's eyes are full of decisive colors, standing
against the sword, since there is an momentum.

"Oh, is it that the little guys think that you get a little bit of gold power, and you can
stop me if you understand a little law of the heavens and the earth?" The fire cloud saint
smiled.

"Tian Jianzong has been ruined by you. I am the patriarch of the Tianjian sect.
Naturally, I am not willing to stop here. Although I am afraid of letting the brilliance of
the pearls of rice, the predecessors may not be the ones that are empty and cannot be
moved." Yan Changchun The voice is faint, but it is extremely determined.

"Sure enough, my heart is very strong, but it is a good seedling. So, you will catch two
women who are in the blood of the demon, and I will return to Xuan Yuanzong. I can
recommend you to become a disciple directly. When the Swordmaster is a god, it must be
a hundred times stronger." Huoyun Sheng said with a smile.

"Predecessors are going to laugh, from the predecessors to the moment, the actions
made people do not have any trust in you. At this moment, they still say such words, it is
not a slap in the face, so stop it, and take it again." Waving his hand, there was no half-
shake in his gaze.

"Changchun said that it is good. Today's business has reached such a point. If you
want to stop it, obviously you are also guilty of violating the heart.???? You must think
that this statement will make my sword sway up and down. It’s too small to look at us.”
The seven elders heard the words, drank a lot, and slammed up and fell to the side of Yan
and Changchun. The two stood side by side.

"This is a good thing, count me." There is no emotion in the voice, only to see the
shadows, Murong ruthlessly fell on the other side of Yan Changchun.

The hearty laughter echoed in the air, only to see Su Hao white long sword, flying up
the sky, falling in the ruthlessness of Murong.

"The things of today are all started by my wife and daughter. In the last battle,
naturally I can't miss me."

The four are the only remaining masters of the Tianjian sect. In the face of the Huoyun
sage who has spent most of their strength, there is still no chance of winning. It is too
powerful to pass through the sacred sacred people of Jindan’s seven heavens and
thunders.

"You four, still not my opponent, can't stop me from bringing these two women back
to Xuan Yuanzong." The fire cloud saints held their hands and faced the four people
without any pressure.

"How about practicing a hundred years, how to condense into Jindan? Exploring the
world, it is impossible to escape. Huoyun, do you think this nonsense can shake our
determination?" Yan Changchun said faintly, the more the eyebrows are decided.

"They can't do four, so add me?"

 Suddenly, a crisp and sweet voice rang in the ears of the people, but saw the water
clearing the lotus steps and slowly moving over.

"Hey, what are you doing?" Su Hao snorted and shouted.

"Little nephew, you don't have any cultivation, what are you doing?" The seven elders
yelled.

"Mrs. Su, today, unless I am waiting to die, I will never hand you over to Linger." Yan
Changchun shouted.

The water clear smile, did not answer, but the beautiful face of the beautiful and
refined is a firm.

"I don't think Mrs. Su is not as much as everyone said, maybe it is another magical
power."

Murong looked at the water ruthlessly and suddenly said.

"How can the Xiling Yaozu do not have half of the repairs? If you have not repaired it,
then it will be sealed, and you need to seal the Xilin Yaozu, I am afraid that only the Holy
Spirit of the Xilin Yaozu The sacred demon gods have such a demand."

The fire cloud saints looked at the water and cleared the water, and suddenly the face
changed slightly, and said coldly.

The holy woman of the Xilin Yaozu? Big demon point god?

Su Hao and others glimpsed together and fell on the surface of the water with an
incredible look.

Shui Qing smiled and said: "I don't think that the Huoyun Sacred has such an
understanding of my Xilin Yaozu. Even the big demon knows it, it is beyond my
expectation."

She stepped out in one step, and suddenly there seemed to be a change in her body. A
pale blue orchid appeared in her eyebrows, looming. In an instant, a vast power spread
from her body, straight up, actually comparable to the Huoyun Saint in the late Jin
Danjing.

The water is clear, but it is not impossible to practice, but the seal is repaired.

Su Hao and others all stunned, and almost couldn't believe their eyes. The power that
was released from the water was clear, and it was also the late stage of Jin Dan, far from
the seven elders and Su Hao.
 "Unfortunately, you have no cultivating success and you have not succeeded in
cultivation. You should not even reach Xiaocheng. At this moment, you will unblock the
seal, but you will never be able to hide it again. It will soon be found by the masters of
the Xilin Yaozu. And you Marrying the life of the child should also be quickly spread,
when the position of the saint is inevitably not guaranteed, I am afraid that will also fall
into the end of the dead." The fire cloud saint looked at her, smiled slightly.

"The Huoyun saints are very familiar with my Xilin Yaozu, and even this secret can be
known, and it is beyond the expectation of clearing." The water is clear and the voice is
faint: "But there is a clear You don't have to care about what kind of ending, since you
want my wife to be a woman, then it is a dead end situation."

"It's just a daughter. Is it worth your unwrapping?" The Huoyun Saints looked cold
and slowly.

"In my life, the biggest love has been given to her, you said that the value is not worth
it?" The water is still looking good, but step by step, she volleyed up, as if there is a
heavenly ladder at the foot, carrying her to the sky.

The woman is beautiful, the figure is graceful, the white skirt flutters, and it floats like
a fairy!

...

Chapter 389Means out

At the foot of the water, there seemed to be an invisible step, so that she could pick up
the steps. She walked in the light, and the money came and stood in the void. 【】? ? ?`

Su Hao looked in his eyes and was shocked. This is the wife who has been sleeping
with him for nearly 20 years. I can't think of it today, but she has completely revealed her
unknown side.

Xiling Yaozu, as if it is still a saint, cultivates a big demon point god, do not know for
what into the Jin State that is partial to a glimpse, came to Tianjianzong, met Su Hao in a
chance, and became a husband and wife. She will be a seal, not the same as the mortal. In
the past 20 years, she has changed from a girl to a more graceful young woman as she
grows older, but her heart hides such a secret, completely out of Su Hao. Imagination.

Su Hao looked at the wife who came slowly, bright and fresh, and glamorous. But
what about her heart?

Shui Qingying looked at her husband. There was no apology in the United States, and
there was no sigh of guilt. There was only a deep affection, affection and gaze.
 Su Hao saw his wife's gaze and couldn't help but stunned. Then the smog-like doubts
in his heart seemed to be blown by the sea breeze, and it disappeared in an instant.

The two met and fell in love, lived together for twenty years, never had a red face, and
their feelings were excellent. The two were extremely tacit, and almost one eye could
understand the deepest thoughts in the other side.

Seeing his wife's eyes at the moment, Su Hao's mouth involuntarily raised a smile.

Su Hao walked over to the water and went to the side of his wife, gently holding the
smooth and delicate hands, a smile.

The water clears the newspaper with a smile, understands everything from the
husband's smile, there is no slightest embarrassment between the husband and wife, there
is no barrier, the feelings have been played, deeper. .? `

"I don't think of you as a saint of the Xilin Yaozu. Actually, for a 30- to 40-year-old
who has not yet cultivated the waste materials of Jindan, regardless of the inheritance of
the overall situation and the Xilin Yaozu, it is really foolish to make the big devils break
the power. "The fire cloud saints looked in the eyes, flashed a trace of surprise, then
slammed two, a pity."

"If the fire cloud predecessors leave here, we can not worry about today." The water is
clear and cold, and in the face of this guy who wants to arrest her and Linger back to
Xuan Yuanzong, there is absolutely no good feeling.

However, she is different from Su Hao and others, and she is extremely clear about the
masters of Jin Danjing who have repeatedly passed through the thunder of heaven and
earth. Don't look at the fire cloud saints at this moment, the power of the instinct and the
soul of the soul is huge, almost one hundred, but if you are forced to desperately, there
are various ways to make the repair to the peak in an instant, the golden master of the
Seven Kingdoms The power of the peak strike will be seen at a very young age.

Although the water clearing out stood up, they stood side by side with the Su Hao
seven elders and fought together, but they knew in their hearts that even if they combined
the power of one strike, they would be ten times stronger, and it would not be possible to
kill the Huoyun saints unless they showed it. one move……

The Huoyun Saint was interested in watching the water clear, and smiled: "Do you
think it is possible?"

"Oh. Today you want to go, it is not so easy." The seven elders yelled, he is the
strongest of Jin Dan, and naturally understands the almost insurmountable gap between
Jin Dan and Qi Liu and Liu Zhong, but At this moment, the sacred sages have already
reached the point where the oil is running out of light, and there is no one in the body.
They join hands and there is no chance.
 "The predecessors of the fire cloud, you have already passed through the thunder and
robbery of the heavens and the earth. Presumably, there has been a crack on Jindan at this
moment. In the next day, the baby will be born in the Yuan Ying, and why should we
catch our mother and daughter?" Road. ?. `

"It’s easy to talk about the thunder and the thunder, and I’m just like Bi Hao. I’ve been
able to use the law of Li Daitao’s stalemate. I want to rely on the hard-resistance, and it’s
the 100,000 golden monks and six monks. Only one or two people can succeed, and the
Yaozu is the best person to display the method of Li Daitao. Although I have already
passed, I don’t have a few disciples who need to be robbed in Xuanyuanzong. Every
Yaozu is extremely Precious, it is an extremely scarce cultivation resource. Every one can
exchange precious treasures or exercises with Zongmen. You said that today I am going
to run into it. Do you want to catch you back?” The Huoyun Holy One did not hide it. I
will say it in my heart.

Su Hao brows his head and angers: "In this case, it seems that today is an endless
situation. You don't have to say much. My husband and wife are either born or die
together. You want to marry my wife and daughter. To show the law of Li Daitao, it is a
delusion."

The seven elders said: "Yes, let go."

Murong ruthlessly did not speak, his eyes seemed to flash a longing, and then became
cold.

Ye Yun listened to this in his ears, and this is how difficult it is to get through the
seven heavens and thunders of Jin Dan. Every monk who has cultivated to the six kings
of Jindanjing is undoubtedly a genius who is one of the best in the world. Even their
talented guys who want to cultivate Yuan Ying’s ancestors are only 100,000 of them. The
scarcity of the ancestors of the infantry can be imagined.

"This kid said that it is good. It is really difficult to cultivate Yuan Ying's ancestors."
The voice of Kendo's ancestors sounded in Ye Yun's mind, but he laughed and smiled:
"But they did not find a way." Otherwise, the success rate will not be so low."

"Do you have another law?" Ye Yun asked, curiously asked.

"That is natural. I seem to remember that there should be one or two people in a
thousand people. If there are 100,000 people, how can one or two hundred people
succeed in the robbery. As for the method of Li Daitao, the chances of success are much
greater. However, Yuan Yingying, who has achieved the achievements of Li Daitao's
method, wants to go further in the future, but it is difficult, because there is no baptism in
the heavens and the earth, the congenital impurities in the body have not been tempered,
repaired only Can stop the infant baby." Kendo ancestors said quickly.
 "What is that method?" Ye Yun asked anxiously.

"I don't remember the specific method. There seems to be no such memory. Don't
worry, wait until I find the other two souls. After the success, I will tell you." Kendo
ancestors said.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned. With the growth of his own cultivation and the
improvement of his knowledge, he is increasingly aware that the ancestors of the
martyrdom are unfathomable. Perhaps it’s as old as the old man said, the foundation of
the building is not worth mentioning. Jin Dan is also in the air, only the Yuan Yingjing is
slightly more difficult. If this robbery can escape, and he goes to the Daqin Empire,
perhaps there is really a chance to achieve Yuan Yingjing.

In an instant, Ye Yun’s heart surged and looked forward to a little excitement. His eyes
fell on the people of the Huoyun. The most important thing today is to repel the Huoyun
saints or kill them. Otherwise, Everything is empty talk.

"Kid, don't want to kill him, even the guys who are not influxed by Bi Hao can have
the inferior remedy of the explosion of Yuan Dan to instantly restore the cultivation. You
think the little guy from Xuan Yuanzong Will there be?" The ancestors of Kendo seem to
feel the thoughts of Ye Yun, cold and cold.

Ye Yunyi, I only felt the vest cool for a while. Yes, even Bi Hao has a blasting dan,
and the sacred sacred sacred priest will not restore the medicinal herbs or treasures at the
time of death?

However, things have reached the point of today, but they have not allowed any
retreat. If the sacred sages do not die, then they will die with Ye Yun. I am afraid that
there will not be many disciples who will survive the entire Tianjian sect.

Ye Yun stared at the fire cloud saints, thinking constantly in his mind, trying to find a
way to deal with him, but there was no gain.

"Don't think about it, Jin Dan's seven-skilled master, you can't deal with it. If someone
really can deal with it, I feel that there may be a hope in the water-clearing hoe." Kendo
ancestors once again peeked at him. Thought, whispered.

Ye Yunyi said, "Is there a way? She has unlocked the seal at the moment, but I have
not felt the power of the six goldens from her, which is quite different from the previous
attack of the Huoyun saints. far."

"The uniqueness of the Yaozu's own Yaozu, and the Xilin Yaozu is the most
mysterious of the Yaozu. The big demon who said the Huoyun guy is a god, I seem to
have heard it, but I completely want to I can't get up. I am afraid that this demon law is a
magical power." Kendo ancestors sighed and said slowly.
 Ye Yun's eyes fell on the face of the water, but he couldn't see the clear and
unconventional face. Is there any magical magical power?

"Ye Yun."

At this moment, I only heard Su Hao drink a low.

Ye Yun took a two-step subconscious mind and sang: "The disciple is here!"

Su Hao’s eyes flashed a little hesitation, hesitated, and then took a deep breath, and
the voice was decided: “You will call your brothers and they all here.”

Ye Yunyi, then incredible and authentic: "Is it necessary to display ten kills?"

Su Hao looked at him and slowly nodded: "Would you like?"

Ye Yun took a deep breath and sighed in the end. The voice was dignified: "The
disciple is willing!"

...

Chapter 390

Ten kills!

This is the method that Su Hao conspired for a long time. Although it is not scarce, it
is not uncommon. Many sects have this array. However, the most crucial point of this
formation is to find a disciple with three enemies of different kinds of enlightenment. The
most critical and the most indispensable is the spirit of Lei Ling.

The spirit of Leiling is rare in the world. Looking at the Jin Dynasty for thousands of
years, there have been only a few people in the district. Before Ye Yun, there were only
two people in Tianjian, who had a thousand-year history. In these two hundred years,
only Ye Yun was alone.

If there is no spirit of Thunder, then you can't play the true power of the ten killings,
because after all the powers come together, even if it is ten times as many as the
improvement, the last is to make a lore. And this one-shot blow requires the spirit of the
spirit to do the finishing touch, in order to burst out of incredible power, even the ten
disciples of the basic environment can also compete against the masters of the mid-
Jindan.

Even if the disciples of the array are all in the late stage of building the foundation,
then even if they are against the six kings of Jin Danjing, there is no chance.

Obviously, Su Hao is desperate.

 Ye Yun led his life, and his body flashed toward the peak of the gods.

The Fire Cloud Saint just looked at him and did not stop it. He looked confident and
didn’t care how many people came. In his eyes, Bi Hao and others were dead. The rest
was just a chicken, Perhaps he does not need to spend precious remedies to restore
strength.

The eyes of the sacred clouds slowly swept over the crowd, and there was no pause.
Only when they saw the water clearing, they were hesitant.

The water clearing is the holy woman of the Xilin Yaozu, who cultivated the great
demon god. In fact, the Huoyun saints are not very familiar with the big demon gods, but
know that this magical power is the treasure of the Xilin Yaozu's towns. Once the
cultivation is successful, the power is unbelievable, even if it is Yuan Yingjing. The
ancestors will also be easily killed.

However, this Yaozu magical power wants to cultivate to the extreme, but it needs to
seal itself to repair, and can not be applied even once before the cultivation is successful.
Otherwise, the divine power of internal cultivation will be dissipated in this attack. I have
to give up all my efforts, and since then, I can no longer practice, and I can only change
people to come back.

Therefore, the Xilin Yaozu will pick out the talents from the family, and the disciples
who are suitable for the temperament will practice the great demon gods. Once
confirmed, they will automatically become the saints or saints and become the minority
patriarchs of the Xilin Yaozu, and Once the cultivation of the great demon is successful, it
will automatically become the patriarch of the Xilin Yaozu.

However, in addition to this, the Huoyun saint does not know how much power will
be left after the card seal is destroyed without the complete cultivation.

Since this supernatural power is so difficult to cultivate, it is obviously impossible to

cultivate a successful life at the age of clear water. Moreover, a generation of demon
sacred women will actually hide in the Jin State in the easternmost part of the mainland,
and it is unbelievable to marry a disciple who is not allowed to marry Tian Jianzong.

It can be seen that there should be great changes in the Xilin Yaozu, which makes the
saints leave and hide their identity.

At this moment, the water clears the seal and breaks the seal. Obviously, she has
already made up her mind. Perhaps she will also display the big demon to fight against
the fire cloud saints. But she should choose this way, she should leak the breath, maybe it
will take a long time to have the spirit. The master of the Yaozu came and took the water
to clear the water.
 The fire cloud saint suddenly flashed through the eyes, and if he could hold the water
clear, then he would have the opportunity to obtain the magical method of the demon
from her body. Perhaps it will enable him to become an enemy without enemies after
entering the Yuan Ying Kingdom.

If it is not good, Xuan Yuanzong’s hands are like the Xilin Yaozu who is full of demon
gods. When the Xilin Yaozu finds a door, it is not difficult to exchange dozens of demon
disciples.

At that time, the status and power of the sacred sage in the Xuan Yuanzong will be
greatly enhanced. Suddenly there will be dozens of masters of Jin Dan, and it must be
placed in any sect of the Daqin Empire. The power of Xiao Yan.

If the Huoyun saints came purely for Su Ling, this moment of Su Ling is already
dispensable. The most important goal is to clear the water, but at least there are dozens of
demon people.

Although the water is clear and quiet, it looks like everything on weekdays, and it is
extremely harmonious with people. In fact, her mind is delicate, when the eyes of the fire
cloud saints flashed, and they have a deep understanding of the Xilin Yaozu, and even
know the existence of the big demon god, her heart has already been clear, today’s
business must be The endless situation.

Everyone looked at each other, stood in the void, and looked at the Fire Cloud Saints
with a slight nervous look. No one would take the lead.

Of course, the Fire Cloud Holy One will not do it first. His eyes are slightly sloppy,
taking a few remedies, and recovering some repairs first.

At this time, a number of figures flew down from the Tianshen Peak, dragging a few
light and shadow in the air, and finally fell in front of Su Hao.

"Disciples see Master!"

Ten disciples were kneeling on one knee and screaming in the same breath.

The first person is of course the master's brother Mulongtai. Beside him is the second
brother, Mo Ru and the three brothers, the wild savage, a refined and elegant, one is the
upper body, the muscles are in the grave, and there is a fierce meaning. .

Behind them, Lu Qianqiu, Jiang Qianfan and others looked dignified, but there was no
hesitation and fear. Before they came up to Tianshen Peak, they had already faintly aware
of today's events. When Ye Yun found them, they also had some psychological
preparations for the Huoyun Sheng, the golden and powerful king of the world.

Although the ten killings are powerful, the seven elders and Su Hao are also leaders of
one party, but even so, whether the people can join hands under the support of the seven-
strong Huoyun saints in Jindan is unknown.

"I can’t think of the land of Jinju in the district, but I can actually get together the
three kinds of different auras of Jintulei, andThe nine disciples and nine disciples have
been repaired to achieve the foundation of the building, and Ye Yun, who is in the spirit
of Lei Ling, is not weaker than the five-member disciple who builds the foundation. You
join forces to lay down the 10 killings. To be honest, I am looking forward to it. Very
much. ”

The eyes of the sacred sages swept over ten people, and they couldn’t help but look at
them. The voice was a little surprised.

Su Hao turned a deaf ear to his words and looked at the ten disciples in front of him.
He slowly said: "You all get up. Today is the time of life and death. Maybe you will be
dead on the peak of the gods today, but you can complain. Can there be fear in my heart?"

"I have waited for most of my life, and taught us how to practice, and reinvent the
same. If today is the death of the body, it is to return the life to the master. What is the
resentment?" Duanmu Longtai shouted and screamed. If there is no expression on his
face, perhaps this speech will be more moving and inspiring.

"Yes, if it wasn't for the Master's rescue, I would have died in the snow and ice, and
would there be a repair today?" Moru stood up and brushed the folding fan in his hand
and gently swayed.

"My wild madman has nothing to say, if it is not a teacher, I have already starved to
death 20 years ago. This life is not mine." The wild madman stood up like a tower.

"The body is dead, not half a step!"

Ye Yun and others stood up and shouted, and the voice seemed to be turned into a
thunder, and it rang in the sky above Tianshen Peak.

Su Hao looked at the ten disciples, and his eyes showed a touch of emotion. He raised
his hand and waved his voice, but his voice was dignified but powerful.

"Architecture!"

...

...

The 319th chapter

Su Haokou’s Chinese voice is rumbling and powerful.

 The words of the array spit out from his mouth, and Duanmulongtai and others
immediately gathered together and occupied their own position. The nine of them were
familiar with the ten-killer and could not be familiar with it. Even if they closed their
eyes, they would not stand. wrong.

Although Ye Yun did not practice many times, but at that time, with the help of the
heart of the fairy, almost all the spirits and hearts were open, and from the most
meticulous, I felt the changes of the ten kills, all the subtleties. The mysterious realms are
clearly engraved in the heart, and the operation of the array is no different from that of
the Duanmulongtai. It is even better in the marrow.

The ten people occupy the position separately, and they continue to make a way out of
their way. Only the light and shadow of the road circulate among the ten people, it seems
that they are all linked together.

The ten killings are like a pyramid. The bottom four people are led by the seven
divisions who are responsible for the earth's aura. They gather their auras and purify and
fuse with the earth aura, becoming a thick base and connected to the earth. ,indestructible.

On top of them, they are three-person squad composed of the second division, Mo Ru,
who have their palms in the palm of their hand. The aura below them is sent from the foot
of the spring to the body, then infused into the body, and then gathered together in their
palms. A spiritual power was passed to the two of them above, one of them was the
master Duan Mulongtai.

Duanmu Longtai and Lu Qianqiu occupied the third floor. The two men sat cross-
legged, one palm against each other, and the other palm was lifted in the sky. In their
palms, they stood with Ye Yun holding a purple shadow sword.

Ye Yun is the ultimate attacker with the spirit of Lei Ling.

The power of thunder and lightning is the punishment of heaven, and it is cast to the
extreme, and its power is so immeasurable that it is invincible. The most critical position
of the ten killings is the disciple who possesses the spirit of Lei Ling. If there is no spirit
of Leiling to condense the attack power of ten people and convert it into the power of
lightning, then the power will be much worse.

If there is no spirit of Leiling that can exert five or even ten times the power of ten
people, then the ten killings with the spirit of Leiling can at least play 20 times, 50 times,
or even hundreds of times. power.

Under the support of the Ten Killings, almost everyone's cultivation has been greatly
improved. Although there is still a gap between the peaks of the foundations, it is no
suspense to reach the five or even six foundations. If the ten killers composed of such ten
disciples can exert a hundred times of power, they will face the four- and five-fold
masters of Jin Dan, and they will have the power of a battle.

Ye Yun only felt that one stock was smashed to the extreme, and the clean spirit was
used from below. It turned into two palms that were drilled into the palm of your feet, and
slid along the meridians and filled in every part of the body.

Ye Yun never felt as if the body was so arrogant that it was almost unbelievable, even
though he absorbed the aura and almost exploded.

The most important thing is that this arrogance does not make him feel the most
explosive, but feels that the body is a bottomless pit, even if it is ten times more aura, I
can only accommodate it.

Ye Yun is not half-surprised. He has a deep understanding of the ten killings. The
understanding that is deeply understood by the soul to the sense of the array cannot be
described in words.

Infuriatingly rushed into the body, Ye Yun did not let them stay for a long time, using
the mysterious ten killings, this arrogant instinct slowly merged with the spirit of Lei
Ling, temporarily becoming a more powerful and powerful spirit of Lei Ling.

This dazzling to the ultimate Raytheon gas is continuously injected into the purple
shadow sword in the hands of Ye Yun, only to see the purple shadow sword flashing and
creaking.

At the top of Ye Yun's head, a black robbery cloud emerged from the air. Among them,
the electric snake shuttled and the thunder rumbling.

"The fire cloud holy, really want to die the net broken?" Su Hao screamed.

"Fire clouds, come on." The seven elders voiced cold.

Murong was ruthless and did not speak. His eyes were full of war and the fire was
raging. This was the greatest danger in his life, but he did not feel the slightest fear.
Instead, he was eager to try because he knew that with his current cultivation, It is an
unimaginable experience to play against the seven strong players in Jindan.

Of course, the premise is to survive. He believes that if he can survive this time, then
Jindan Avenue can no longer stop his footsteps. He will definitely enter Yuan Yingjing
within 50 years and become a ancestor.

Yan Changchun’s eyes are absolutely determined. Even if Su Hao and Murong have
no traces of them, they have never seen such resoluteness in the eyes of Yan Changchun.

"The predecessors of the fire cloud, today is not my day, the swordsman disappeared
in this land, it is your fire cloud saint turned into a cloud."
 "Mr. Huoyun, I know that even if we join forces to make the strongest blow, and the
tacit understanding is seamless, it will still not be your opponent. However, you are sure
that it will be intact. What confidence can you bring us? Mother and daughter are taken
away alive?"

The water clearing is very clear at this moment, even though the current Huoyun saint
seems to have not recovered much, but once it is dead, then the attack power that he can
break out is definitely not something they can resist.

The fire cloud saint brows slightly wrinkled, cold voice: "Do you want to die? Do you
forget that you are the holy woman of the Xilin Yaozu, but also cultivated the big demon
god, even if it breaks at the moment, with these two Ten years of cultivation will have
unimaginable benefits for you to comprehend Heaven in the future. Death, are you
willing?"

Shui Qing suddenly smiled and said slowly: "How do you know that I can't bear it? Is
it necessary to let you go, let you bring my mother and daughter back, and use the
method of Li Daitao?"

The fire cloud saint said: "You should know that I will not use you to display the law
of Li Dai Tao, your daughter can also be treated like you."

Shui Qingxiao smiled and said: "I am the daughter of the Xilin Yaozu, do you think
that you will listen to you, let you exchange for dozens of my demon companions?
Moreover, how do you know the Xilin Yaozu Use dozens of demon children to exchange
my life?"

The sacred sacred glimpse, then laughed: "Everyone of the demon saints is the hope of
the whole family, not to mention dozens of demon children, they are hundreds,
thousands, they will not Wrinkle your brow."

The water is clear and faint: "That's a try."

The fire cloud saint took a deep breath, looked around, swept over the faces of the
people, and finally landed on the face of the clear water. He touched the palm of his hand
and flashed it, but saw that he would have a blackish purple Dan medicine swallows the
entrance.

"Hands!"

At this moment, Shuijing suddenly whispered, although the voice was extremely low,
but clearly penetrated into everyone's ears.

"The ruthless sword!"

 Murong ruthlessly the first shot, he has been eager to move, can not wait to
immediately shoot, heard the water clear and whispered, no hesitation, hands and a shot,
the body is full of strength, a huge sword from his Shooting the sky between the palms,
kneeling against the fire cloud saints.

"Swordsman is alive!"

Yan Changchun stepped out in one step, his hands sparkling, his original slightly gray
hair turned into silver in a moment, his face became old and sloping. He actually applied
swordsmanship, cut off Shouyuan, and condensed the power of Shouyuan on this sword.

"Born a sword!"

The seven elders have long been prepared, and the life-long repairs are all condensed
in this sword for this moment. The long sword seems to be slow and fast, and it has
appeared in the eyebrows of the fire cloud saints.

"No shadow seven stacks!"

Su Hao suddenly turned into a residual image, only to see a sword and mans from his
body, and a full seven swords and stalks came out one after another, and finally arrived in
front of the fire cloud saints half a foot together It turns into a long needle that can pierce
the space and shoots at the heart of the Holy Fire.

"Light sleeves, smoked!"

The water snorted and whispered, and two white scorpions shot in the sleeves,
shivering in the air, the smoke was steep, and the first one arrived, enveloping the whole
person of the fire cloud. This strange smoke not only obscures the line of sight, but also
isolates the gods of the gods in the depths of the smoke. At this moment, it is like a blind
man, and there is no attack at all.

The white scorpion is like a power, and it is shot at a sudden, but it is a position that is
directed at the belly of the sacred cloud.

At the same time, Ye Yun at the top of the 10 killings just injected all the spirits of Lei
Ling into the purple shadow sword. The black and black clouds on his head were more
and more solid, and the electric mans flashed in the air. The sound rumbling seems to
come from above nine days.

"Destroy the gods!"

Ye Yun and a sword stabbed, and the robbery clouds in the sky suddenly shook, but
they instantly shrank and condensed into a ball, followed by a slamming sound, emitting
purple light and shadow, rushing to the head of the fire cloud saint.
 After injecting such a mighty spirit of Thunder, this demon god is completely different
from the previous attack.

The previous desolation gods were born from the robbery cloud, and the rough
thunder of the arm rushed to the opponent. Once hit, it was filled with thunder and the
electric snake raged, and it would be shot into coke in an instant, even if there was no
body. If you do, you will also be seriously injured and completely lose the power of
fighting again.

However, this god of destruction has directly turned the robbery into a levy, and the
power has increased by many times. Ye Yun can't imagine it.

The six attacks were instantaneous and instantaneous, and they hit the sacred sages
almost at the same time. There was no other rushing into the smog of the water.

Just in the moment when the six attacks are about to come to the body, only a glimmer
of golden light appears in the smoke, but just a flash will smear the smoke into powder
and instantly spread.

In the eyes of the fire cloud saints, Jin Mang flashes, suddenly bursting!

"Golden Lights!"

...

...

Ninth hundred ninety two chapter six arms three heads

The fire cloud singer screamed, and the golden light suddenly shot, all the smoke was
dissipated, and the world was clear. ???`

At the same time, Ye Yun’s six attacks that they have condensed have already arrived.
No matter how the sacred people evade, it is impossible to avoid them at the same time.

However, the face of the Huoyun Saint did not have the slightest panic, as if he had
never thought of avoiding it. With the golden light bursting out, he seemed to have a layer
of shackles, and the golden light lingered in the face of all attacks.

Just after the six attacks touched his body, the layer of golden glare was shot, as if tens
of thousands of golden arrows were shining straight out, and the golden light was shining,
covering up six attacks.

Ye Yun only felt a big shock in his heart. An unprecedented force of great power
suddenly came. The desolation of the gods who had fallen on the fire cloud saints lost
contact. This god Lei is the same of all the spirits in his body. The gas is condensed and
connected with his heart. At this moment, it is actually cut off by hard and no longer
feels.

Ye Yun only felt a sweet throat, a blood can not help but burst out from the mouth,
turned into a little blood in the air, sprinkled a place.

Not finished yet, this majestic hit by him was passed to the end of his end by
Duanmulongtai and Lu Qianqiu. Both of them were masters of the basic environment,
and they were connected by the power of the ten killings. It is comparable to building a
six-fold environment, but in the face of the majestic force that has been offset by Ye Yun,
it still cannot resist.

The two wowed, the blood spurted, and they could no longer support it. The whole
person fell from the air.

The majestic giants have not finished yet, and they continue to rush to the wild people
below. They have no surprises. The three people below are also squirting blood and flying
out.

This huge force not only did not weaken at all, but it seemed to be getting stronger and
stronger. When it was passed to the bottom four people, they could resist it. The huge
pressure made them blood in the seven scorpions. The blood arrow spurts, and the violent
force hits them like a hammer. Even if the sputum has the aura of the earth, it constantly
transmits the giant force to the ground, but it does not have the slightest use. It only
supports the two breathing skills. People were directly shot and flew for dozens of feet,
covered in blood and fainted. ? `

On the other side, Su Hao and Yan Changchun squirted blood, and there was a sigh in
the mouth. The two men flew out of the sky and smashed into a huge rock. Although the
two were not comatose, they were also seriously injured. There was no more instinct in
the body to move. They could only stand up and support each other. There was no longer
a battle.

However, the seven elders and Murong's ruthless situation is slightly better. The two
men's mouths overflowed with blood, and they withdrew about ten feet. They still stood
in the void, but their eyes were slightly different. The eyes of the seven elders were full of
dignity and flashed a horror. In the eyes of Murong's ruthless eyes, he could not see the
slightest fear, only the excitement and the raging fire.

Murong's ruthlessness is a natural warrior. The more he is in a desperate situation, the

more he can stimulate his potential. He is the first genius of the Tianjian dynasty in the
millennium. It is not because he cultivated high, and his cultivation is much faster than
others. But whenever he is in a desperate situation, he will break through under pressure.

For the vast majority of practitioners, the results of heavy pressure are generally
unbearable, seriously injured or even dead. Murong has been ruthlessly practicing for
more than 20 years. From the very beginning, he will be in a desperate situation and
break through. In the future, he will take the initiative to go back and put himself in a
desperate situation. He will use strong pressure to force him to break through the
cultivation and realize the realm. He has a dozen times in 20 years. Actually, there was no
failure, and each time it succeeded in pushing the potential out.Break, enlighten the new
heaven and earth, and embark on a new realm.

At this moment, although the golden glare broke his ruthless sword and made him
hurt, he did not let him feel the pressure of falling into a desperate situation.

Not enough, not enough!

Murong ruthlessly burned in the eyes of his eyes, and his hands flew in front of him to
create a path of law, forming a mysterious symbol.

The benefactors of others are all consumables that are tempered by the infuriating
after the refining, and he is condensed on the spot with the infuriating spirit. What kind of
power does Fuxi have in the end, but no one knows.

Among the six people, if someone says that they are not taking a step back, they are
still looking calm, and that only the holy woman who is the Xilin Yaozu is left clear. . `

The attack just been cracked by the golden light of the gods, and the amount of violent
violentness that was rebounded was the serious injury to Ye Yun and others. However, it
did not bring any harm to her, as if she was born with a magical power to avoid attacks.

The water clear and quiet standing, looking calm, can not see the mood fluctuations in
her heart, even the cold color on the front surface disappeared clean and indifferent.

The golden light slowly converges, and the sacred sages in the light and shadow
appear in everyone's sight.

The fire cloud saints held their hands and stood still, and some white faces had a
disdainful look.

"Do you really think that it is so easy to be able to cope with the seven-time master of
Jin Dan, who is thundering in the heavens and the earth? It is naive."

Su Hao and Yan Changchun are desperate in their eyes. With the power of their
dozens of people, they have the strongest attack in their lives, but they still can't bring the
slightest harm to the Huoyun Saint. This Jindanjing seven-strong powerhouse really has
So terrible?

The seven elders were full of horror. Since he was repaired as a great man, he never
lost his hand when he showed his natural sword. Although he had long thought that the
strength of the Huoyun saint would be strong, he did not expect it to be strong. Kind of
step. The seven elders held a long sword in their hands and shivered slightly.

Ye Yun still stands in the void, but the internal injuries are more serious, and the
infuriating is already unsustainable. The Duanmulongtai and other people under him,
almost all stunned to the ground, the giant force is not that they can resist, the ten killings
instantly collapse.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and resisted the pain in the body. The infuriating in the
meridians, as if acupuncture, made him feel uncomfortable.

What should we do now? It seems that only one person has the power to fight again,
but in the face of the golden sage of the Golden Dan, there is no chance of a half chance.

When Ye Yun thought about micro-motion, he had to raise his infuriating spirit. He did
not expect that the infuriating air was almost exhausted. It was only slightly lifted up and
dissipated, and the foot was soft and fell directly from the air.

At this moment, a black and white light and shadow flashed deep in the eyebrows, and
a pure and ultimate aura poured into his meridians.

In an instant, it seems as if the drought is a long time, and the aura is moving through
the meridians. Wherever it passes, the wounds will heal, as if they have never been born.

It’s just two breaths of effort. Ye Yun’s body is once again full of infuriating, still
strong to the extreme, pure to incredible infuriating.

Just as Ye Yun’s body was about to touch the ground, he suddenly slammed, and his
body burst into action, drawing an arc in the air and falling beside the clear water.

"Hey!"

The water cleared and looked at him curiously. He asked, "Are you okay?"

Ye Yun nodded and said: "It's okay."

The water is clear and unpredictable, and there are too many secrets in Ye Yun. This
time, even the talents of her Shilin Yaozu can not be seen. It is hard to believe.

"Since you are fine, then let's come again." Shui Qingyi smiled softly, his eyes again
on the body of the Fire Cloud.

"And I!"

Suddenly, there was a little excitement in a cold voice. Only when Murong’s ruthless
figure was slightly swayed, he stood side by side with Ye Yun.
 Ye Yun looked at him and suddenly laughed in unison.

Laughter pierced the sky, leaped over the mountains, and spread all over the square.
There was a heroic spirit in it.

"Your injury has recovered almost. It seems that every time you encounter pressure, it
is true that you can break through." Shui Qing said with a smile.

Murong ruthlessly said: "I haven't fallen into a land of dying. How can I break
through? I just took a longevity."

"Longevity reincarnation Dan?" The sound of the Surprising of the Fire Cloud Saints
sounded in the air: "I don't think of the Jin Dynasty in the district, but there is still the
existence of this kind of medicinal medicine. Even if it is in the Daqin Empire, it is a very
precious remedy. Taking one can restore all injuries, and even increase the life of a
hundred years. Just one can only take one in a lifetime, maybe you are wasting it."

"If you die here today, there will be a hundred thousand life-changing soul Dan, it is
useless." Murong ruthlessly cold.

"This is a good statement. I see that your talent is extremely high and your heart is
determined. You will be given a chance to come under my door. I will return to Xuan
Yuanzong. I will train and think that it will take a hundred years to get through the land.
Robbery, Dan broke the baby." The Huoyun saints at this moment actually gave birth to
the meaning of cherish.

Murong sneered with ruthlessness and said: "A hundred years can you survive the
thunder of the heavens and the earth? Do you want to make a bet? In 50 years, I will be
able to break through the baby and become the ancestors of Yuan Ying."

The sacred sage of the sacred cloud, angered: "Ignorance, childish, do not know the
heights of the sky. Although you are extremely talented, but want to break the baby in a
hundred years, it is difficult, almost impossible, if there is I came to train, and only 30%
chance. I dare to say that I can become a Yuan Ying ancestor within 50 years. It seems
that your brain is not very useful. To become my disciple, the brain is more important
than talent. ”

"After nonsense for a long time, it is not to be done. Just now, the golden light of the
gods must have exhausted all your infuriating, and then do not restore the infuriating, I
am afraid that you can not catch our next attack." Murong ruthlessly coldly shouted.

The Huoyun sage is furious, why has he been so despised by him, and the golden
power of the seven kings of Jin Dan has his own dignity. Since you are so talking, you
can only kill you as much as you can to redeem you. The sin of the seven powerful
people, no, one of the ten sins.
 In the eyes of the fire cloud saints, the mans flashed, and he did not see any
movements. The whole man’s momentum suddenly changed, and he went straight into
the sky, forming a virtual image of the god behind him, a three-headed six-armed virtual
shadow, three faces. Write separately, anger, bitterness, laughter. And the six arms, there
are hammers and guns, swords and knives, and two odd-shaped treasures, never seen
before.

"Three heads and six arms? Demon demon?"

The water is clear and the eyebrows are slightly picky, and there is no more than a half
of the plain, exclaiming.

...

The 303th chapter

C_t;

"Who are you? How can you cultivate three heads and six arms, and how can you
have a demon warrior?"

The water was clear and excited, and shouted. <strong></strong>

"What is the Demon Demon?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The three heads and six arms are said to be the magical powers of the ancient demon.
They have long been lost, and the three devils in the hands of the three-armed and six-
armed demon are in the hands of the demon demon, but the limbs and heads of the demon
and the body are supplemented with the heavenly body. The treasure of the earth, refining
the gods that have been refined in a hundred years. And this secret method is also lost for
thousands of years, and it will not appear in the body of the fire cloud saint." The water
clear slang is very fast, and screams.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. If it is as clear as water, then this big magical
shadow should be so strong that it is incredible. Even if he is really inflated at the
moment, he has no half grasp of the next in the Huoyun saint. Survive in the attack.

Ye Yun stared at the fire cloud saint, and his eyes flashed a hesitation. He
subconsciously turned his head and looked at the ruthlessness, but found that Murong’s
ruthless face was not a little scared, even the war in his eyes disappeared without a trace.
It was cold and I didn't know what he was thinking.

call!

The water clears the sigh and gently sighs, and the eyebrows are slightly stunned. The
three devils of the demon slayers have brought great pressure to her.
 "Hey, Murong's brother, these three heads and six arms, the demon slayer seems to be
not so powerful, this is not a real existence, but a virtual shadow." Ye Yun hesitated,
whispered.

The water clears the water and can't help but see a smile on the surface: "Yes, this is
just the fire cloud saints do not know whether to cultivate, or use the treasure to condense
the virtual shadow, is not a real existence, the power is poor I don't know how many
times. I was shocked before, and my heart is a bit messy."

Murong is ruthless and cold: "It is a shadow, I am afraid that we are not able to resist.
However, I am very much looking forward to it."

The sacred sage looked at the trio of the big devils behind him, but did not
immediately shoot. He looked at the three coldly and said: "The little girl of the Xilin
Yaozu, if you choose to go with me now, Then I can let go of these people's lives.
<strong>Read the full text of the latest chapter</strong>"

Shui Qing suddenly smiled and said: "Mr. Huo Yun, are you not wanting to motivate
this illusion? Do you think I will go with you? Do you think I will believe you? Mr. Huo
Yun, You have no credibility."

Ye Yunlang said: "There is no need to play any thoughts on the fire cloud saints.
Today is a desperate battle, or you will kill us, or you will leave your life."

The Huoyun sage laughed and said: "A little guy who really only cultivated in the
middle of the basics, dare to say this, the ignorant fearlessness in you has an excellent
embodiment. If so, then Just go to hell."

The fire cloud saint suddenly took a step, raised his hand and tapped it, then he saw
the big magic shadow behind him lifting two arms, holding the sword, dragging a
residual image, and pointing to Ye Yun and others.

The Huoyun saint said that they would start by hands and no longer give Ye Yun their
time to talk.

Ye Yun three people had expected, but what surprised him and Murong was that the
attack of the three-armed and six-armed demon slayers was not as violent as imagined,
nor did he feel too strong.

The two looked at each other and had a meaning.

"The performance is resisted, and the speed is reversed."

Just when there was some doubt in the hearts of the two people, only the sound of
clear water was heard in the ears.
 In an instant, the demon soldiers who had no power at all suddenly broke through the
void and appeared directly in front of them. The destructive power contained therein was
enough to razor the entire Tianshen peak.

In front of Ye Yun, there are knives and swords, but the two singular magic weapons
that are ruthless to Murong are the hammers and guns that appear less than three feet in
front of the water.

In the eyes of the three people, they saw the three-headed and six-armed big demon
illusion suddenly appearing in front of them and beating them.

This big magic virtual shadow actually turned into three in an instant, playing the
power of violent, hitting three people.

Ye Yun only felt a majestic power, but his soul was condensed to a very powerful
level, but he could not help but tremble slightly, almost sitting on the ground.

Suddenly, he took a breath and the body was full of anger. A flame and a hail
appeared, and they met on his chest and merged together.

The thunder flashed under his feet, and it seemed that he had to be thundered and
rushed toward the rear.

boom!

Without waiting for him to completely unfold the Thunder's technique, the majestic
force appeared. The violent force of the sword intersected him directly. It was like a small
boat in the deep waves, and Ye Yun felt unprecedented. Despair and palpitations.

This force can't be resisted at all. Even if he is ten times stronger and more than a
hundred times stronger at the moment, he can't compare with the majestic power.

Ye Yun’s heart rises in despair, is it necessary to die here?

No, never!

Ye Yun screamed, and Shen Shen suddenly sank into the eyebrow and summoned the
heart of the fairy.

At this moment, only the heart of the demon can save him, because he knows that the
last master of the heart of the demon is to regard the heavenly gods as the existence of
nothing, and since the heart of the demon is the treasure they value, it is inevitable Have a
strong power.

The heart moves freely, and black and white light and shadow appear immediately.
 Since the heart of the fairy devil has chosen Ye Yun as the new master, even if it is
only the host, if Ye Yun is dead, then the heart of the fairy will need to be re-selected, and
this level of treasure, and what kind of monk can be obtained by any monk Is it
recognized?

The black and white light and shadow instantly burst out from every inch of the skin
of Ye Yun's skin, and it is black and white in front of the body, but it is clearly defined,
forming a thin shield.

boom!

The power of violent violentness is still on the body of Ye Yun. Even if there is the
guardian of black and white light and shadow produced by the heart of the fairy, it is still
not able to completely offset this power, but the power of less than 10% is enough to hit
him. Tearing reads;

Ye Yun only feels that his body does not seem to belong to himself. The consciousness
is a little confused in an instant, and he has to leave at any time. He knew in his heart that
once he let his consciousness dissipate, then it was when he died. The attack of this big
magic shadow,

Ye Yun flew directly out of Baizhang, hitting an old tree and hitting the old tree into
two pieces.

"Ye Yun." He only heard a screaming voice, and then he was caught by a hug.

Ye Yunqiang opened his eyes and saw the face of Su Hao.

He has never been as desperate as he is now, no matter what kind of desperation he is

in, even if he faces an unbreakable killing in the Huayun Tomb, he is not as desperate as
it is now. The strength of the Huoyun saints makes him think that there is Any way can be
countered.

Repair is still too low!

Ye Yun reluctantly looked at the line. What he expected was that the clear water in
front of the water clearing, flying up and down, seems to resist the attack of the fire cloud
saints.

But then there was a bang, the light shattered, and the warhammer and the long gun
came, hit her head and stabbed her chest.

Unstoppable attack, unpredictable power.

This is the powerful blow of the Huoyun Holy One, the true strength of the seven
strong players in Jindanjing.

Only seeing a blood arrow in the water clearing mouth, the whole person retire
backwards, enough to withdraw from the dozens of feet to stabilize the pace, the flower is
eclipsed, pale complexion.

On the other side, Murong ruthlessly floated in front of a translucent light and shadow,
actually resisting the attack of the Fire Cloud Holy One, perhaps the next moment will be
broken like the clear water of the clear water, but the time he insisted on is actually better
than It’s still a long time.

"Good, good pressure, this is the end I want."

Murong screamed ruthlessly, the original bundle of hair smashed and spread, each
rootThe hair is like a long needle, straight up. His eyes are red, and his eyes are all
warlike.

Murong ruthlessly refused to retreat, facing the powerful attack, went one step
forward.

"The world is locked, give me a break!"

As he screamed, the whole person suddenly changed tremendously.

In the ruthless eyebrows of Murong, a golden glow suddenly appeared.

Jin Danjing!

(..)

...

Chapter 349 ruthless Jindan

Jin Danjing, Murong ruthlessly broke through to Jin Dan at this moment. Cat flutter
novel tart "blank" > "tart"blank">.xiaoo. Update the fastest and most complete free novel:
.

Murong is ruthless and talented since childhood, and the speed of practice is
thousands of miles. Only with the improvement of cultivation, he found that if the speed
of practice is too fast, the foundation will not be solid, and when it hits the high realm in
the future, it will be extremely harmful.

Therefore, when he was thirteen years old, he chose to cultivate all his skills and re-
cultivate. The most important thing is that every time the realm is improved, he almost
chooses to put himself under the weight of the dead land, forcing the strongest potential
under strong pressure, and breaking through. This method has been used all the time.
Today, no one has failed.

At this moment, he faced the murderous skill of the sacred cloud sage, and he broke
through under such pressure and achieved Jin Dan.

The golden glow of the eyebrows flickered and then condensed into a ball, like a
golden bead, giving off a soft soft light.

Jin Dancheng

The Huoyun saints looked at Murong ruthlessly. He was born in Xuan Yuanzong. This
is a big door in the Daqin Empire. But like Murong’s ruthlessness, he broke through to
Jindan in such a heavy pressure. It is simply unheard of. It seems that it has appeared in
the records of Zongmen’s classics. It was also a matter of thousands of years ago.

Every monk who can be in a desperate place and persecutes the most powerful
potential to break through the realm is almost certain that their talents are far beyond
ordinary people, that is, compared to those so-called genius disciples. It must be stronger.
Such a monk, as long as it does not fall early, will certainly be able to achieve Yuan Ying,
or even higher.

"Must kill him"

Suddenly, there is such a thought in the mind of the fire cloud saint. He has a strong
feeling. If Murong is not ruthlessly killed, then he will definitely leave a scourge to Xuan
Yuanzong in the future.

Ye Yun struggled to stand up, and the water was clear and walked to him and Su Hao.
They looked at Murong with ruthlessness and looked forward to it.

"Mu Rong ruthlessly this little guy actually broke through to Jin Dan, and every time
the key moment, it will not disappoint." The seven elders looked at Murong with
enthusiasm, and his eyes were full of appreciation.

"The ruthless talent is the first genius of my sword sect since its founding in the
millennium, and he is also extremely embarrassed to himself. He almost completely
abandons his seven passions and immerses himself in the practice. At this moment, he has
broken through to Jin Dan, and he is afraid of real combat effectiveness. It will not be
under the golden weight of Jin Dan." Su Hao took a deep breath and his eyes were full of
horror.

"Yes, the momentum that comes out of him is far more than me. It's unbelievable."
The seven elders nodded.

Ye Yun looked at Murong's ruthlessness, and his heart raised a reverence. This is the
real genius. The qualified practitioners, compared with him, are far from each other.

"It's useless, even if it's ruthlessly fulfilling Jin Dan, it's still not the opponent of the
Huoyun Saint." Shuijing shook his head and his voice was soft.

Ye Yun and others looked at her and understood why she said this.

After all, the Huoyun saints are the strongmen who have crossed the thunder and
robbery of the heavens and the earth, and they come from the grand gate of the Xuan
Yuanzong of the Daqin Empire. If he is determined to fight for death, there must be a way
to recover to the peak. Even after this war, he was repaired as a fall, or he could no longer
set foot on Yuan Ying, but after all, he could survive.

However, once the Huoyun saints restore their peak strength, even if Murong is
ruthless and strong, how can they get down and Murong once ruthlessly defeated, then I
am afraid that all the disciples of the entire Tianjianzong will be greeted by the Huoyun
saints. Cover your anger.

How to do

A group of people looked at each other and found that there was no way.

"I have a way." Yan Changchun was extremely wounded and struggled to stand up
straight.

"What way" Su Hao and the seven elders asked in unison.

Yan Changchun hesitated, and then he decided to do it: "Save the fire."

"What do you mean?" Su Hao stunned and asked subconsciously.

"No matter what, after today, Tian Jianzong should permanently disappear on the
mainland of Jin. We have been seriously injured and cannot escape. Then we will follow
the example of the elderly people and spread the fire." Slowly said.

Su Hao and the seven elders sighed and said: "You mean to pass the body to Ye Yun."

At this moment, everyone is seriously injured. The so-called fire is definitely not the
seven elders and Su Hao, and the water is clear and the demon saint is unable to cultivate
the secret of the human race. Then there is only one choice, that is, the repair will be
passed to the leaves. The cloud then uses the power of Jindan's self-destruction to send Ye
Yun to thousands of miles away, leaving a fire for Tian Jianzong. Perhaps he can smash
the fire in the future and let Tian Jianzong reappear in the world.

Su Hao and the seven elders took a deep breath and indulged, and their eyes fell on Ye
Yun.
 "Not at that time, you don't have to do this." Without waiting for Ye Yun to speak, the
sound of the water clearing sounded lightly.

"Hey, what are you going to do?" Su Hao faintly noticed, and asked suddenly.

Shui Qing squinted at him, all gentle, she raised her hand and moved toward the back:
"Linger, you come up."

Su Ling had long wanted to come over, but he was only dragged by Su Shixue,
because Su Hao had smashed it before, and once the situation was not right, he took
Linger first.

At this moment, when the mother summoned, Su Ling rushed.

"Linger, I must have known now that you have the blood of the demon family in the
body. Yes, because the mother is the saint of the Xilin Yaozu, you are my daughter,
naturally have the blood of the Yaozu, and it is still the Xilin demon. If the mother can't
cultivate the big demon, then you will be the next generation of the saint." Shui Qing
looked at her daughter and gently touched her cheek.

"Mother, what are you talking about, since you are the holy woman of the Xilin
Yaozu, then you will let the master of the Xilin Yaozu come." Su Ling's swallowing.

"The holy woman of the Xilin Yaozu is not able to marry. Once they are told that the
mother gave birth to you, not only me, but even you will be killed, and then you will
return to the Xilin Yaozu, use The sorcerer's secret method temper your mind and soul,
become a new generation of saints, and it will be their jealousy, you will lose your own
thoughts." Shui Qingyi put her daughter in her arms and patted her back gently. .

"What should I do?" Su Ling's tears were like broken pearls, and they kept rolling
down their cheeks.

The water clearing the body of Su Ling, the forehead against her forehead, gently said:
"There is a mother, don't be afraid."

Seeing the intersection of Shui Qing and Su Ling's forehead, suddenly there was a
touch of golden light and light, and there seemed to be a faint blue color in the light,
which turned into a mark and penetrated into the eyebrow of Su Ling.

"Linger, you have to remember the words of the mother. After today, don't look for me
anyway, take you away from the Tianjianzong, the farther the better, and don't use it as a
normal person within ten years." Shui Ling looked at Su Ling, and his eyes were full of
love.

Suddenly, her eyebrows were slightly stunned, her eyes flashed through her eyes, and
she looked at Murong’s ruthless and fire clouds.

Only the fire cloud saints do not know what secret method to display, the momentum
of the whole person is actually raised again, the huge magic shadow behind it appears
again, three heads and six arms, the demon demon.

"Tianjian is ruthless, Wandao reincarnation"

Murong ruthlessly whispered, like the sound of a rumbling bell, echoing in the air.

Only a huge sword of heaven appeared on his head, and the shadow of the head of the
Fire Cloud Saints slowly stabbed.

...

The 390th chapter

Tianjian is ruthless, and Wandao reincarnation!

In an instant, the sky seems to have been opened with countless mouths. Every mouth
is black and faint with a halo, as if there is a strong suction to pull the Huoyun Saint,
tearing him into thousands of paragraphs, inhaling Among the black faint mouths. 【】

Murong is ruthless and talented. Once he breaks through Jindan, his strength has
increased by dozens of times. Since Jindan has not been completely stabilized, his
strength is still growing.

This sword embodies all his will, all strength, the greatest courage and pride that
comes out of the bone marrow. Everything is condensed on this sword. This sword, if it is
Bi Hao, will be shocked and inexplicable.

Although the Huoyun Holy One has already passed the thunder of heaven and earth,
his improvement in infuriating is not as terrible as he imagined. The most important thing
is the understanding of Heaven and the tempering of the soul.

And this sword, but it has been completely unable to withstand the heavens and the
truth to resist, even if he is the seven-powered peerless strong in Jin Dan, but it is not
enough to use the law of heaven to resist this sword, can only resist with the infuriating,
hard hit hard .

In the eyes of the fire cloud saints, the glare shot, raising his hand and flicking, the
road slammed from his fingertips and hit the air, forming a mysterious symbol, suspended
in the air.

"Dragon is really hot!"

 The fire cloud saints sighed low, and the mysterious and unclear symbolic smashed in
the air, turning into a ripple, with a golden flame that overlapped in front of him to form a
barrier.

As a master of the seven gold medals, facing the sword of Murong's ruthlessness, he
would choose to defend, instead of the violent storm of the tip of the needle, which is
beyond the expectation of Ye Yun and others.

To know that the repair of the Holy Spirit has almost recovered, he has reached the
peak of the Golden Mile, and he is afraid that a monk who has just reached Jindan is
unbelievable.

Just in the moment of Ye Yun and others' horror, the huge Tianjian has been squatting
on the dragon's real fire.

I saw only countless radiances coming out from the sky sword, and the dragon-shaped
true fire and the heavenly sword intersected, and the sky was burning.

Along with the flames, there was a huge shock wave, which rushed in all directions
with the thunder.

Ye Yun, they only felt a violent earthquake coming from their feet. The earth seemed
to be broken and swaying. Ye Yun, they are standing in the air, but they can still feel the
earth shaking, as if they are broken. The other disciples of Tian Jianzong, who were in
various places in the Tenjin Peak, made a scream of exultation.

The entire Tianshen Peak, even in the operation of the Hushan array, still can not resist
such a violent shock wave, but paused a little, the whole mountain actually began to
collapse.

I don’t know how many years of Tenjinfeng existed, but it collapsed, and the
mountains and rocks splashed and the ash was filled with gray. The sky was blocked, and
from afar, the area was dimly lit for dozens of miles, blocked by flying ash.

The power of this sword has been so strong that it is no wonder that even the golden
sages of the Golden Sands are afraid to sneak their fronts and only choose defense.

The huge sword of the heavens finally smashed the dragon's true fire and smashed it
toward the flames.

The flames surrounded him, and the fly ash could not be contaminated with a trace of
light. The light and shadow of the flames of the saints were dignified, but there was no
previous shock.

He continually beats the road with his hands and forms a shield in front of him.
 "Ding Ding Zhongyuan!"

The sacred sage whispered, but saw that the Dafa blasted suddenly, and the illusion of
a three-legged dad appeared, falling from the sky and falling on the huge sword.

Without fear, the smashing of the sky sword was actually suppressed by this illusion,
and it was no longer possible to advance half a step.

Such a great sword is still resisted.

The light and shadow dissipated and the fireworks converge.

The fire cloud saint stands in the void, with a strong interest in his eyes: "Mu Rong is
ruthless, good name, good repair, good talent, good means."

Murong looked at him ruthlessly, without the slightest expression.

"I will give you another chance, and I will go down with my mother and daughter, and
return to Xuan Yuanzong. I will accept you as a disciple." The killing in the eyes of the
fire cloud saints gradually dissipated, looking at Murong's ruthlessness, actually with a
hint of appreciation. .

Murong ruthlessly sneered: "This kind of saying is over and over again. Are you a
shameful master of Golden Dan, don't you feel ashamed?"

The Huoyun Saint is not angry at all. He said: "I just cherish it. You are such a talented
person. If you die here today, it is a pity."

Murong ruthlessly took a deep breath, his face was somewhat white, and the sword
just exhausted all his spirit and strength, and he had no spare capacity to extract even the
power of one of the ruthless swords.

"You are not qualified enough to be my teacher, don't talk nonsense, do it."

The fire cloud saint brows slightly, and the voice is getting colder: "It seems that you
are bent on death, then I can only fulfill you."

Murong ruthlessly burst into laughter, laughter straight into the sky, echoing the four
wild. He turned and looked at the water in the end.

"Mrs. Su, everything is pleased."

Ye Yun and others glimpsed, and did not know what he meant by this. Even the
Huoyun Saint was stunned. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he stared at the water
in an incredible way. His eyes flashed a trace of fear.
 The water clear smile, the lotus step is light, and softly said: "You see it, and the
eyesight is extraordinary. Things are already here, you will not say this, I will do it."

Su Hao heard the words, faintly felt that his wife’s words revealed a decisive meaning,
and could not help but jump, and even said: "Hey, what do you want? Don't be
impulsive."

He didn't know what the water was going to do, and he didn't know how she would be
impulsive, but there was a sense of life and death that suddenly appeared in her heart and
shrouded it.

Water Qingyi smiled softly and said: "You and I have been husband and wife for
nearly two decades. This is my blessing. Now that the blessings have been done, you will
protect your daughter and raise them for me."

"What are you talking about?" Su Hao angered.

"Mother, what are you doing?" Su Ling slammed and swooped over. However, I saw
the water clearing the hand and waving her, blocking her from the three feet.

"Linger, you and your sister should live a good life. After honouring your father and
cultivating your heart, you will completely forget today. Don't forget what I said just now,
remember."

The water is clear and soft, but there is a power that cannot be violated. She suddenly
turns, and her soft eyes turn into a fine man, like a two-handed blade, directly facing the
face of the fire cloud.

"Mr. Huoyun, I guess you guessed me too.What to do, yes, I am going to burn the
demon and cast a big demon. ”

The fire cloud sage changed a lot, and there was a horror in his eyes.

"You haven't even cultivated the fur of the big demon. How can you use it? Do you
think that burning the demon, you can use the power of the body and death to be able to
display the big demon? You don't have to deceive yourself. Stop by, as long as you
promise to go back with me, I can kill one person."

Shui Qing suddenly smiled and said: "So far, Mr. Huo Yun, you still say such words,
don't you think it would make people laugh? If I go back with you today, my husband,
daughter, they will naturally go to Xuan Yuanzong. Looking for me, with their
cultivation, is it not a banyan tree, self-destruction. If you don’t kill you today, how can
this happen?"

The Huoyun Holy One stepped back two steps and said: "Do not be impulsive. If you
burn the demon, you will never have the chance to re-enter the reincarnation. From then
on, you will completely dissipate in the world, and there will be no chance."

The water is clear and the face is unchanged. It is still calm and calm: "Although it is
just that you are not willing to be buried, there is no way to do it. If so, you can follow me
with peace of mind."

The fire cloud saint finally changed his face completely, and the horror in his eyes
flashed, and the flames on his body rose, and he had to shoot away in the distance.

Water Qing sighed and said: "Since I have decided, how can you go?"

Her skirt fluttered like a fairy, and her hand lifted slightly, and a blue light flashed on
the scalloped fingertips.

"The big demon is a god!"

...

The 369th chapter

The water is clear and the sound is soft.

In an instant, the aura of a hundred miles of madness surged, and suddenly gathered
into a river, rolling in, just a few breaths of effort, all the aura was inhaled in the filigree.

Jade refers to scallion, crystal clear.

A devastating power has risen from the air, locking in the sacred sages who are about
to flee.

The sacred sage is the cultivation of the seven peaks of Jindanjing. It has a wide range
of knowledge. He only feels that there is a lore force behind him that locks him. If he
dares to move forward, the power of annihilation will be In an instant, with his
cultivation, it is impossible to resist.

After all, it is the strongest magical power of the Xilin Yaozu, and the big demon is a
god. According to legend, cultivation to the extreme, a point out, the soldiers broke, the
immortal fallen, the power can hardly be described in words.

"When the water is clear, can you think about it? If you show the big demon, you will
die." The fire cloud saint turned sharply and stared at the water and angered.

Shui Qingxiao smiled and said: "Mr. Huo Cheng Huo Yun has not seen it yet. I have
already laid the heart of death. After today, there will be no water in the world. Of course,
there will be no fire clouds. The Holy One."
 The sacred cloud sage is cold and pale, like a piece of paper. There is a hint of regret
in his heart. Why do you want to listen to the words of Mei Yusheng to lick this drowning
water. Before he came, he only knew that there was a girl with a bloody body. Even if a
demon girl can use the secret method, she can use the method of Li Daitao to achieve a
Yuan Ying. If the reward given to Zongmen is also very rich.

However, regardless of the status of the Huoyun saint in Xuan Yuanzong or his own
cultivation, it is enough to prove that he is a person of heavenly elections, and he will
practice a bright future. Yuan Yingjing is in front of him, and in the future he will be a
fairyland. Not impossible.

However, now because of a demon girl, actually want to fall here, the remorse and
hate in the heart is like a huge wave, if Mei Yisheng is still alive, he must be torn into
millions.

What is the power of the big demon, even if the water is not cultivated successfully, or
even touched a trace, even the fur can not say. But this town of Xilin Yaozu's townsman
magical, cultivated to the extreme can kill the immortals, even if it is a trace of fur, but
also his district Jindanjing seven can resist? As Shui Qing said, after today, no water is
clear, and there will be no fire cloud saints in this world.

Great regret, big hate!

But it is useless. The white jade refers to the aura of heaven and earth gathered in a
hundred miles. The supreme magic of the Xilin Yaozu is condensed on this point, and
countless auras will eventually condense into a needle. The power of it can be imagined.

"Water is clear, maybe we can really talk about it, you don't have to die, I don't have to
die." Huoyun Sheng screamed loudly and tried every means to live.

"Talking about it? What can you talk about? Can you talk about it? I don't think Mr.
Huoyun thinks I will believe that there will be no revenge in the future after you go back.
But there will be countless benefits waiting for us?" Flashing a trace of sarcasm, the Fire
Cloud Saint is the strongest of the seven peaks of Jin Dan, facing death, but still no
different from ordinary people.

The ants are still greedy, and this is really good.

"I can make an oath. After this war, I will never retaliate. I will not let others come to
you for trouble. I can form a brother with Su Hao and die with my life. I have countless
spiritual stones, heaven and earth treasures. The medicinal herbs, the spirits, and many
magical methods can be given to you one by one." The sacred sages speak very fast and
speak loudly.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly and said: "If you swear, if you violate it, you will only be
able to succeed in the future when you hit Yuan Ying. The heart will grow and you will
die. If you choose to stop, there will be no impact. Yuan Yingjing’s attempt, can you take
the oath and take care of you? You really think that I am a woman, I have no
knowledge?”

The sacred sacred sorcerer, the heart of the dark, swearing this secret is only afraid
that most of the Golden Dan monks will not know the details. Unexpectedly, I was
uttered by the words of the water. If you don’t have any knowledge of the women’s flow,
the golden glory at that time is afraid that most of them are frogs at the bottom of the
well.

"Then how can you let me go?" The Fire Cloud Saint took a deep breath, with a hint
of anger in his voice, and a hint of humbleness.

The seven-strong strong man in the golden world, facing the clear and white jade of
the water, is not only fearful, but actually has a hint of humbleness in his words.

"It's also simple. If you swear by this, you will be enslaved for a hundred years. If
there is a violation, the thunder will come, the body will die, and the world will never
enter the reincarnation. How do you see Mr. Huoyun?" Said.

The sacred sage of the fire cloud, his face full of anger, his original white paper face
immediately became red, and then became purple.

"It’s too much to deceive. Do you really think that this big demon can’t be killed?”

The water clears the face and does not move, faintly said: "Well and not, you can
choose to try. But I only have one stroke, you only have one chance, but you have to
think clearly."

After the water, Qing Yuguang swept the leaves of Ye Yun, Su Hao and others, and
saw that they did not suffer too much interference. After taking the medicinal herbs, they
were able to adjust their injuries and raise their faint smiles.

"What are you laughing at?" The sacred cloud sages sharply captures the smile of the
water, and screams.

"You and I are dead in an instant. When you die, bitterness is not as good as smiles.
Mr. Huoyun, are you saying that it is not?"

The fire cloud saint took a deep breath and indulged for a moment, jerked his head up
and said: "I have never been enslaved for a hundred years, and I will swear that I will
never retaliate after that. Otherwise, it will be a thunder, and death. ""

The water clearing is a glimpse. She just said it casually. When she thought of the
Huoyun saints, after thinking about half a ring, she would promise to be a slave to Su
Hao, and it was ten years.
 "Since you promised to be my slave servant, I can't do it. I have to ask my husband."

The sacred sacred gaze with a trace of shame, looking at Su Hao.

Su Hao’s face is determined and his eyes are cold and staring at the Huoyun Saints for
a long while. He said: “Okay, I promise you ten years.”

"Master!"

"Su Hao!"

"Bad boy!"

Ye Yun, Yan Changchun and the seven elders spoke at the same time and shouted.

"Su brother, I know what you mean, but maybe the facts will not be as you think. Mrs.
Su’s big demon point is irreparable. Even if the fire cloud saint survives today, Mrs. Su
may not I can live for a few days." Murong's ruthless voice sounded, he turned his head
and looked at the water, and said one word: "Mrs. Su, yes!"

Su Hao stunned, his eyes slammed on the face of the water.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly and said: "It seems that I am still ruthless to understand
me. Since I broke the seal and resumed repairs, this big demon point god has already
been urged and it is irreversible. I just delayed the time so that I can let If you recover
some of your injuries, it is possible to avoid the powerful power of this big demon."

"What do you mean?" Su Hao only felt a little afraid of his brain and shouted loudly.

"Just a sword has already destroyed Tianshen Peak. I don't know how many disciples
are dead. The power of this big demon point is ten times stronger than my sword. I am
afraid of one. Under the guidance, the tens of miles will be turned into powder, and Mrs.
Su just wants us to recover some of the injuries, and then she controls the Huoyun Saints,
and then we will leave after we leave.” Murong ruthlessly looked through everything and
said coldly.

Su Hao and Ye Yun looked incredulously at the water, but saw her smile, and the light
was full of tenderness.

"Hey!"

"Hey!"

"mother!"
 Su Hao, Ye Yun and Su Ling shouted loudly and they had to come straight.

The water clears the sleeves and flicks, and a soft force blocks the three people, unable
to go up the first half.

"Relentless, Uncle of the Seven Masters, Master of the Sovereign, please also take
everyone away, at least 50 miles or more, goodbye!"

The clear eyes of the water sweeped through the crowd, but the voice was faint, but
there was a slight tremor.

"No, I won't leave!" Su Hao screamed and struggled.

The seven elders and Murong ruthlessly immediately shot and controlled him. This is
the end of the matter. Even if he does not leave, the water will not survive.

Suddenly, Su Hao fiercely earned a sigh of relief, and his momentum suddenly
increased, and a cold glare flashed at the eyebrows, which actually condensed a symbol.

This symbol flashed from his eyebrows, flashing Qingmang to Ye Yun, and did not
wait for Ye Yun to react to the depths of his eyebrows.

"The life of the rune? Su Hao, what are you doing?" The seven elders shouted.

This symbol is made up of Su Hao's lifelong cultivation and understanding of the laws
of heaven. Among them, he practiced from a young age, and he also learned all the
magical secrets of his cultivation, and his life is like a record. The book of Su Hao’s path
of practice was taught to Ye Yun.

Although this life rune can be condensed, but the recipient does not necessarily be
able to inherit, which requires the two to have the same understanding of the law of
heaven. Otherwise, this life rune is like a piece of paper, no use.

However, Su Hao condensed his life rune to teach Ye Yun, but also expressed his
death.

The seven elders and Murong ruthlessly let him go, and it is no longer meaningful to
control him again.

"Ye Yun, take care of Linger, take good care of the snow. I went with your teacher." Su
Hao smiled and smiled at Ye Yun and Su Ling, turned and jumped to the water. Hey.

There was a slight panic in the eyes of Shui Qing, and he saw Su Hao leap and rushed
to catch him, carrying his husband’s hand.

"What is your pain?"

 "On the day of the issuance, I have already promised the same life to die, and I can let
you take it all by yourself, and you have to face it together." Su Hao said faintly.

The fear in the clear eyes of the water slowly dissipated, and the tender feelings
poured into the heart. She leaned gently on her husband's shoulder, and the voice was
faint: "Seven Masters, Master Sovereign, you can go!"

The water clears his eyes and turns, and falls on the body of the Fire Cloud.

"Mr. Huoyun, thank you for coming to witness the oath of my husband and wife."

Onion white jade refers to a little bit, and the majestic powers condense into bundles,
completely locking the fire cloud saints.

...

The 369th chapter

C_t;

Power is a shadowless, rootless, just a feeling of a soul after the condensed, even if
sometimes it makes you feel like you are condensed together, can be killed at any time,
but after all, it is just a feeling, As long as the spiritual will is strong enough, this power
will not pose any threat to you. [There are almost all the books I want to read. It is much
more stable than the average station. There is no advertisement for the whole text. ]

However, the water and jade jade fingers have really condensed the power into a
bundle, and everyone can see this power in their eyes, and they can feel the power.

This is simply unbelievable. Everyone present has a strong cultivation, and almost all
of them have reached Jindan. Even though Ye Yun has not been able to understand
Jindan, but under the guidance of the fairy heart and the ancestral ancestors His
understanding and understanding of the realm is not bad.

They can all see the incredibleness of this move, the power is condensed into a
bundle, and the lethality is enormous, but there is no such thing as the infuriating
existence, that is, the invisible, but the power of its own.

"Seven elders, sovereigns, Ye Yun and Linger, they are pleased with you." Su Hao
turned his head and looked at the crowd, then screamed: "Not too fast."

"Hey, mother, I don't go, we don't go." Su Ling shouted out loudly, tears like tears.

Ye Yun is also a face-lifter. Since the introduction, he has almost survived in the
intrigue. Only after becoming a disciple of Su Hao can he truly understand the
compassion and love of the elders. If he has the power of war, he will not leave. .

However, he has never been an extremely impulsive person. Ye Yun understands that
when he stays here, he will not help him. Instead, he will let the water clear his hands and
do not exert the strongest power. If the fire cloud saints are in the hope of surviving, then
it is their turn to die.

The seven elders and Yan Changchun face each other, and hesitated for a while.
[Mianhuatang.cc is quick to update, the website page is refreshing, there are few
advertisements, and most like this kind of website, it must be praised]

"Go, don't want mother-in-law's mother." Murong's ruthless voice sounded, his face
was firm, his eyes were extremely rare, and he couldn't bear it. Then he took a deep
breath, his hands were like claws, and he took Su Ling and the distant Su Shi snow in his
palm. Shooting in the distancego with.

The seven elders and Yan Changchun sighed and looked at Su Hao's husband and
wife. They nodded slightly and turned to shoot under the collapsed mountain peaks,
taking away some of the surviving disciples.

Ye Yunqi looked at the two, stumbled in the void, smashed his head, and then swept
up and chased the seven elders.

The two princes who had long been hiding in the hundreds of feet, and Du Futian and
others saw the people leave and immediately made birds and beasts. They know that
today's events are coming to an end, and Tian Jianzong will cease to exist. Even if Yan
Changchun rebuilds Tian Jianzong in the future, it will not be in this place. More likely,
they may leave the Jin Dynasty readings.

Du Futian and others could not help but feel a thousand emotions. Today's great
changes let them see the real master and see the sky outside the sky. They are like frogs at
the bottom of the well. They always think that as long as they cultivate into Jindan, they
can have a place wherever they are.

Now it seems that it is ridiculously extreme. Jin Dan is in the Daqin Empire. Perhaps
it is like the foundation of the Jin State, and it is not even as good as building a
foundation.

Du Futian and others looked at each other and suddenly felt that the meaning of
hegemony in the heart did not know when it had disappeared. They had a clear
understanding of their talent potential, knowing their talents, and at the most It is the
cultivation of Jindan. From then on, there will be no further progress. It will be a
delusion.

For a time, they were a little lonely, the unwillingness and helplessness in their hearts,
but they disappeared cleanly. There was a hint of ignorance, and the struggle for power
and profit was the biggest flaw in the way of practice.

They stood outside a thousand hundred feet, and looked at Su Hao and Shui Qing, and
then left the door with their disciples.

In the blink of an eye, all the disciples in the Tianjian Zongyuan Square have gone
clean, and none of them left.

Su Hao and Shui Qing looked away from the crowd, and there was no sadness on his
face. Instead, he showed a hint of smile.

The husband and wife are connected at the moment, they all know the meaning of the
other party's heart, the daughter and the disciple are already safe, and the final concern
has been properly placed. At this moment, there is no innocence and a whole heart.

The two are connected together, and they look at each other with tenderness.

The sacred cloud sage was locked by the power, and the heart was clear. There was no
possibility of escape. During the time when everyone left, he had already swallowed
dozens of medicinal herbs and burned his head.

"Burn the power of Shouyuan, restore the strength to the peak, and do not hesitate to
reduce the order to increase the power several times?" Shui Qing 萱 smiled at him, his
eyes clear as water.

The Huoyun saint did not speak. At this moment, the repair has not yet recovered to
the peak. This war is not a trivial matter. If he can't take this trick, then he will die and
die. After a hundred years of repair, it will be destroyed. Mirror flower water month.

"You don't use resistance. The big demon point is that you can kill God's magical
powers. Even if you cultivate to Yuan Ying, you can't resist today." Shui Qing said faintly.

The Huoyun saints can't help it anymore: "You just touched the fur of the big demon
point, and dare to say this kind of big talk? Today I will let you see, the seven masters of
Jindanjing who have passed the thunder and robbery of heaven and earth will What a
horrible thing."

The sage of the fire cloud screamed, and he did not retreat. He suddenly stepped out a
few steps. The whole person actually swelled up and became a giant with a height of
seven or eight feet. His head was burning with flames and burning, and it seemed that he
would bake this heaven and earth. Coke.

A long, swaying whip appeared in his palm, and the long whip shook slightly. The
dragon screamed and echoed in the sky.

"The long whip made by the sturdy dragon gluten is actually a fairy." There was a hint
of surprise in the eyes of Shui Qing.

"Since you know the goods, it will be turned into nothingness in the squid." The singer
of the fire cloud screamed, and the whip in his hand slammed and snorted, and the sound
of the dragon rang again.

I saw that the dragon's whip suddenly trembled and turned into a huge fire dragon,
roaring and roaring, and rushed to Su Hao and Shui Qing.

The cockroach dragon whips are the fairy wares. Although they are the lower wares,
they are still unable to be motivated by the repair of the sacred clouds. Only the ancestors
of Yuan Yingjing can truly spur the fairy.

At this moment, he burned Shouyuan, and swallowed the anti-day medicinal herbs,
forcibly elevating his strength to the comparable infantile environment. The infuriating
body in the body can also be converged in a short time, urging the cockroach.

Once the cockroach cock has been fired, the tens of miles will turn into a powder.
Even if there is no big demon, the whip is enough to destroy the entire celestial sword.
Fortunately everyone left, otherwise no one can survive this whip.

"Hao Ge, let's go." The surprise in Shui Qing's eyes was only a moment, then he
smiled.

Su Hao nodded, and his eyes were full of tenderness.

Onion white jade means a little lighter.

"The big demon is a god."

I saw a white as jade gods rushing out from the water and clearing the fingertips.
There is no power, no slight fluctuations, only a white manlike jade.

The gods silently, instantly hit the roaring fire dragon, without the slightest pause, the
fire dragon was directly penetrated, shivering slightly in the air, and then slammed away,
the cockroach dragon whip was directly shot into powder.

The speed of the gods is not reduced, and it is shot at the stunned Fire Cloud Saint.

The thinking of the Fire Cloud Saint has been stagnant, only to look at the gods and
hit his chest, and then suddenly burst open.

At this moment, he has only one thought: the power of this magical explosion is only
to cover a hundred miles. Even the fur of the big demon is not the touch of the ancestors
of Yuan Ying.
 There is no slight sound, only the white soft light, covering the square for nearly a
hundred miles, long-lasting.

Tian Jianzong once battled, it is over!

(..)

...

Chapter 389 The spirit is not extinguished

The big demon point god is the demon family magical power, and the cultivation to
the extreme can kill the devil and destroy the immortal, and the power is so strong that it
is incredible.

Shuiqing is a holy woman of Xilin, and she has been practicing the magical demon for
more than ten years. She only touched some furs slightly. However, at this moment, it has
already turned into a powder, so that The power is simply unimaginable and completely
transcends cognition.

Even the golden sage of the Huoyun sage is seven-fold, and the strongman who is
only half a step away from Dan's baby is not expected to be powerful.

The soft light flashed in an instant, and it covered a hundred miles. Everything turned
into chaos and fog.

Ye Yun and others stood outside the hundred miles, watching the fog of flying ash
rising from the outside of Baizhang, could not help but see the red eyes.

Su Ling and Su Shixue were crying out, and tears fell.

Su Shixue is a little mature, and her ability is better. She bites her silver teeth, her face
is pale, her body is trembling, her eyes are full of disbelief, she does not believe that her
parents will leave forever, she does not I believe that this scene will be caused by the
mother. How can the power of the big demon point be so great?

Su Shixue’s eyes seem to penetrate a lot of fog and want to see the parents in the
center.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and sighed, saying: "Sister Xue Xue, we will go in and see
if we meet."

Su Shixue nodded, she had this intention in her heart, but she was a little scared in her
heart. She heard Ye Yun say so, and her heart was moved.

"I don't think that the big demon point god will actually be strong enough to this point.
It is incredible." Yan Changchun is full of shock, he still does not believe at this moment,
so the magical power will be from the hands of the water.

"Before I always thought that Jin Dan was already an incredible cultivation. The goal
of my life was to one day be able to cross the thunder and the world, and it was a broken
frog. Now it seems that it is a frog at the bottom of the well, even if it is Yuan Ying, How
can I resist this kind of big demon god, who is said to have only cultivated some fur, what
is the real magical mystery? In the end, the seven elders are full of emotions, although
they are extremely saddened by the death of Su Hao and Shui Qing. It’s just that the
shock at the moment is far greater than grief.

"Jin Guo is too small. After today, I left Tian Jianzong and left Jin State to go to the
Daqin Empire." Murong’s ruthless face has also been moved. "If I am still practicing in
Jin, the cultivation of this life is At most, it is Yuan Ying."

The seven elders and Yan Changchun looked at each other and could not help but
smile. Yuan Yingjing is the realm of their dreams. With the improvement of cultivation
and the growth of their age, they are more and more aware that it is difficult to achieve
the goal of life, even if it is above the Yuan Ying. I have never thought about it in my
dreams.

However, Murong is ruthlessly different. He is the first genius of Tian Jianzong in the
millennium. No matter talent or talent, he is a leading figure. He rarely interacts with
people. His heart is higher than the sky. If he does not meet the people of Huoyun. And
the water is clear, so maybe he will stay in Jin for a long time before leaving.

At this moment, I am afraid that his heart has gone completely away, going to the
Daqin Empire, and even the farther mainland.

"Ye Yun, Xiao Xue Shimei."

Just as the seven elders and other people felt that a group of people came from the
mountains, they were ragged and looked uncomfortable. Some people even had blood on
their lips and pale face.

Ye Yun looked away, and it was a disciple of Tian Jianzong, or a shadowless disciple
of Su Hao, headed by the master Duan Mulongtai, followed by a group of Mo Ru and
wild madmen.

After the ten killings were broken by the Huoyun saints, they were almost seriously
injured and did not have the power to fight again. When they saw that Shishang Shuiqing
had the cultivation of Jin Danjing and was a saint from the Xilin Yaozu, and when she
cultivated a great demon, the shock in her heart could not be described in words.

Duanmulongtai did not have any help in knowing that they would stay. Instead, they
would make Su Hao shackle. When Shui Qingzhen asked everyone to leave, they would
help each other and withdraw from the hundred miles. At this moment, I saw that Ye Yun
and others actually retreated to the same place as them, and they came out.

A total of more than 20 disciples without shadows, under the leadership of Duanmu
Longtai, came out of the woods.

"See the Sovereign Master, I have seen seven elders, and I have seen ruthless
brothers." Duanmu Longtai saw Yan and Changchun three people, kneeling on one knee
and bowing.

In an instant, he brushed down a person behind him.

"Get up, you can survive, it is really the fortune of my sword." However, perhaps after
today, there is no Tianjian Zong in the world." Yan Changchun waved his hand, the grief
that could not be said in the voice.

"Why Changchun, why are you so low, as long as we are there, Tian Jianzong will not
be destroyed." The seven elders browed and yelled.

"Yes, we will follow the Sovereign Master to rebuild the Heavenly Swordsman." Mo
Ru came forward, and at this moment, although he was ragged, he still had a scholarly
atmosphere, and he said with a loud voice.

"Yes, Tian Jianzong will not die." The wild madman's weapon has no idea where it
fell, holding a thick branch of arms in his hand.

"The brothers said it was good. Even if my Tianjian Zongshan Gate was destroyed,
how could it be? We are looking for a reconstruction of the Tianjian Zong." Ye Yun
nodded and smiled.

Ye Yun turned and looked at Duanmu Longtai and others. Su Hao’s nine pro-disciples
have survived in this catastrophe, but they have been seriously injured more or less.

Yan Changchun nodded and his eyes slowly swept over more than 20 disciples and
smiled. But the grief in my heart has not been revealed.

What is the power of Tian Jianzong, who has been ranked first in the Jin Dynasty for
thousands of years, and the number of disciples in the Zonge is 100,000. If this
catastrophe comes down, will there be twenty or thirty people in front?

No, no, there should be many disciples who have also escaped. However, almost all of
these escaped disciples are eligible to participate in the guardianship of Tenjin Peak, most
of whom are internal disciples. And those outside disciples, as well as the comrades of
the comrades, are afraid that under the sacred deities, the body will die, and almost none
will remain.
 Hundreds of thousands of disciples, so all died?

Yan Changchun is extremely self-blaming. As a patriarch of Tianjian, he has not been

able to lead the disciples to pass the robbery. If it is not the water to clear the seal, it is his
Yan Changchun, I am afraid that he will die. It has since disappeared into the world.

Yan Changchun’s eyes slowly swept through Ye Yun and Duanmu Longtai, and the
self-blame in his eyes slowly disappeared and became extremely determined.

As Duanmu Longtai said, as long as there are still people, then they must rebuild the
Tianjian. The disciple of Tian Jianzong can die, but the spirit cannot dissipate. After this
battle, almost every disciple who can survive is as strong as iron. He has a strong
obsession with cultivation and breaks behind. Perhaps today is the real beginning of Tian
Jianzong.

"You said it is good. As long as we are still alive, Tian Jianzong will not perish.
Tomorrow, we will rebuild Tian Jianzong!" Yan Changchun took a deep breath and
shouted loudly.

"Rebuild the Heavenly Swords!"

Duanmu Longtai and others screamed in unison, and the sound shook in the wild.

...

Chapter 399

Rebuild Tian Jianzong!

The snoring sounds, the spirit punches. 【】

The Tianjianzong disciple did not feel disheartened by this battle. Instead, he
provoked a strong fighting spirit in their hearts. It can be said that he jumped out of the
bottom of the well and saw the vast and innocent world outside.

Ye Yun can't help but feel a little excited. With such a spirit, Tian Jianzong can't
rebuild, and he will definitely go further. He won't know how many talented disciples
will be in the future, and how many Jin Danqiang strong.

Jin Guo is really too small. When this group of Tian Jianzong disciples grow up, they
will no longer be able to accommodate their hearts and visions.

"Mother, hey!"

At the time when Ye Yun and others were in a state of turmoil, Su Ling, who had been
crying, suddenly shouted, and his body suddenly burst into the air, shooting at the fog
that had not yet dispersed.

Ye Yun stunned, subconsciously trying to hold her, but Su Ling’s speed suddenly
became much faster at this moment, and the figure swept past and had already entered the
dusty fog.

"Linger!" Su Shixue reacted immediately and he had to catch up.

Ye Yun grabbed her and Su Ling had already entered this area covered by the big
demon god, and she was not known. He can't let Su Shixue follow him. If both women
are unpredictable, how can he face Su Hao and Shui Qing?

"I am going!" Ye Yun tried hard to give Su Shi Xue to the seven elders in the back,
and then burst into the scope of the big demon.

A majestic force came on the scene, and the powerful pressure made Ye Yun feel
uncomfortable. There seemed to be an upset and fear in his heart. The power and pressure
on the outside made him seem to be trapped in a quagmire. Every time he moved,
Extremely difficult.

The power of the big demon god has not dissipated, but it has been weakened a lot,
otherwiseIn the words, how can Ye Yun's cultivation be able to enter without any harm.

Ye Yun struggled forward, and the speed slowed down a lot. Every step took a lot of
infuriating, which was a difficult step.

Ye Yun should not cultivate to the foundation of the building, and did not condense the
soul, but his soul is extremely powerful, but there is also a force similar to the gods to
detect and spread, want to find the place of Su Ling. With Su Ling's cultivation, entering
this area, even if it is not injured, should be trapped, it is impossible to travel, it should be
easy to find out that she is.

However, he was surprised to find that this spiritual power similar to God's knowledge
could not be dispersed at all, let alone probe around, that is, you can't do it half an inch.

"Su Ling, where are you?" Ye Yun shouted loudly, only to hear the sound echoing
around, sending back and forth, as if there was no way to spread it.

Ye Yun’s heart is extremely shocking. The space where the big demon point is
condensed is too terrible. This is already the ruins left by the attack power, but there is
such a magical point that it is hard to imagine.

He can only move forward step by step, with the position identified in memory,
moving toward the place where Su Hao and Shui Qing should be.

There is a chaos in front of you, and you can only see half a mile at the sight. You
can't hear the sound of Su Ling or the water, and only the sound of snoring echoes in your
ears.

The infuriating in the body is constantly being consumed in such a difficult journey,
but it is only going out of the way, and the infuriating in the body has already cost more
than half.

Ye Yun was shocked. If this continues, let alone go to the place where the water is
clear and they are in the place where it is difficult to turn around and return.

The big demon point is one of the strongest supernatural powers of the Yaozu, so the
power is beyond the knowledge and imagination of Ye Yun.

"Old ancestors, what should I do now?" Ye Yun thought of the ancestral ancestors, this
situation should have an old man.

However, without any response, Ye Yun discovered that he could not communicate
with the sentient towers in this moment. He could not sink into his heart, and how could
he talk to the ancestral ancestors who had only the soul?

Do you have to be trapped here?

Ye Yun brows his head and wrinkles. I don't think I will encounter such a situation. If I
don't want to leave or break the fog, I am afraid he will be exhausted and die here.

At this time, the fog of the fly ash in the sky suddenly shivered slightly, and then it
collapsed, and it turned into a shadowless, as if it had never appeared.

A few dozen miles away, the two figures stand in the sky, and they are the couples of
Shuiqing and Suhao. As for the sacred sages, they have disappeared, and they may have
disappeared in the big demon. For fly ash.

"Mother, hey, are you okay?" Su Ling’s voice Ye Yun’s voice was ringing in front of
him, and the shouts were full of surprises.

However, Su Hao and Shui Qing are far away from the dozens of miles. If they were
not Ye Yun, they were monks, and they could not see the appearance of the two.

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on Su Ling, and some doubts in his heart were somewhat shocked.
Su Ling’s repairs are clear to him, and his strength is not as good as that of him. It is
reasonable to say that after entering this area, she should not be able to step out in one
step. How can it be more than a hundred feet away from Ye Yun?

I didn't wait for Ye Yun to think clearly. I saw that Su Ling's figure was flickering and
went to the water and the fire. Ye Yun discovered that the majestic power and power
brought by the big demon point god had disappeared without a trace, and the action was
exhausted.

Ye Yun was next to Lei Yin, and his feet were slightly forced. The body shot like a
arrow and chased Su Ling.

But what surprised Ye Yun was that Su Ling’s speed actually exceeded him, but only a
moment’s effort fell in front of the water and they did not rush, but stopped, and then she
wowed. Cried out, tears in the tears.

Ye Yun arrived, and his eyes fell on Shui Qing and Su Hao. Only then did they find
that they had no flesh, and only one shadow remained, which was slowly dissipating.

"Master, hey, what's wrong with you?" Ye Yun couldn't help but ask.

Shui Qingyi smiled slightly and said: "The big demon point gods are displayed, you
should know what kind of endings I will have. Our body has dissipated, and the soul is
only a little left, supporting the half-column incense. , it will be completely dispersed, and
the body will die and relapse.

Su Hao with a smile on his face, said: "Ye Yun, you are the most incomprehensible
disciple of my life, your practice is extremely fast, the body is even more incredible, if
ruthless It is the first genius of Tian Jianzong in the millennium, then you are the most
mysterious and outstanding disciple in the history of Tian Jianzong. I have already
transmitted the life rune to you. If you can understand one or two, you may be able to
help you. Building a foundation."

Ye Yun nodded, and the endings of Su Hao and Shui Qing were already doomed, and
they could not be recovered. The two of them would disappear in an instant.

"The disciple remembers that he will take good care of Linger and Xue Xuejie."

"Yu Xue that girl is actually very strong, I don't worry, but Linger this Nizi is not
enough, you have to look at her, don't do stupid things." Su Hao nodded.

Ye Yun gently held Su Ling in his arms, did not speak, and his eyes were firm.

"Linger, I have already taught you the magical powers of the big demon gods. In the
future, when your demon blood is turned on and can be transformed successfully, then
you will see the cultivation method of the big demon god. Live, must practice, and must
be refined, and avoid the pursuit of the Xilin Yaozu. Ye Yun, all this please you." Shui
Qing looked at Ye Yun and Su Ling, slowly said.

Ye Yunyi, faintly felt the importance of this matter, took a deep breath, and then let Su
Ling let go, a glimpse.

"The disciples should keep in mind, oh, master, you can rest assured."
 Su Hao and Shui Qingyi looked at each other with a smile, and then they shimmered
in shape, then slammed into a streamer and dissipated into the air.

Su Ling looked at her parents and dissipated. She suddenly felt a sigh of relief in her
chest, and then her face turned red. A faint blue glow flashed through her eyebrows.
Wow, the whole person fell directly in Ye Yunhuai.

...

Chapter Four Chapter Convergence

C_t;

Ye Yun was shocked and hugged Su Ling, only to find that the girl in her arms was
like a red coke, and the heat was amazing. 【】

Ye Yun hugged him, his body flashed, and soon he met the seven elders and other
people who greeted him.

"Master, you look at Linger." Ye Yun's voice is full of anxiety.

The seven elders reached out and touched Su Ling's forehead, and subconsciously
collected it. Su Ling's forehead was hot, and the temperature was far beyond imagination.
If it wasn't for the practitioner, I was afraid that it would be burnt by this temperature.

The seven elders looked solemnly, and his brows wrinkled, grabbing Su Ling’s hand,
and slowly injected it.

"She should be fine, the body is full of vitality, and there is no intention of passing. It
is just why I am hot but I don't know. I have to observe it carefully."

Ye Yun looked at the girl in the arms, still worried, and his eyes turned to Yan
Changchun.

Yan Changchun waved his hand and said: "Since the seven elders said nothing, then it
should be fine. The seven elders have a deep understanding of Huang Dandao. Now we
have to find a place to settle down, and then see what we can do. Treating Su Ling."

Ye Yun nodded, and now it is the only thing.

Su Shixue stood next to him and did not speak. Her eyes only stayed on Su Ling’s
face for a moment, then she looked at the sky again. It seemed that the water was clear
and Su Hao was still standing, and did not dissipate with the wind.

"Sister Xue Xue, we are gone." Ye Yun sighed, and Su Hao and Shui Qingyi went
hand in hand, leaving Su Yingxue and Su Ling two girls, but also embarrassed them. I
want to know that Su Shixue, although a few years old, is far more mature than Su Ling,
but after all, she is still a girl who is less than 20 years old. She grew up under the care of
her parents and has never faced a real desperation. There is no such thing as death.

Su Shixue returned to her eyes, her eyes were a little sluggish. She looked up and
looked at Ye Yun, and the tears rolled down unconsciously. <strong></strong> She did
not speak, quietly following Ye Yun, as they swept away from the distant peaks.

When I came to the hundred miles, Duanmu Longtai and others greeted them.
Looking at Ye Yun, they did not speak. Everyone looked dignified and grief rushed in
their hearts.

"Right, why didn't you see the star-collecting and the moon-capped peaks in this
war?" Ye Yun suddenly remembered something and asked in a loud voice.

Yan Changchun snorted and said: "These two people have nothing to do with the
sacred door on weekdays. This time they didn't even appear. After the appearance of the
sacred sage, they actually gave me a thousand miles and said yes. Going hand in hand, it
is no longer a disciple of Tian Jianzong."

Ye Yun was full of surprises. He felt that he had got it wrong. The two people, like the
water and Yu Guangyuan, were the heads of the peaks. They actually left Tian Jianzong
when they were in danger. It’s incredible.

"I can understand their choices. After all, the strength of the Huoyun saints was
invincible. If it wasn’t for the Qing dynasty, the hoes were unwrapped, and the blasts
were repaired. At this moment, we have already died. The ants are still greedy, I can
understand.” The elders did not move, and said coldly.

"But they are one of the four peaks. It is actually such a character. It is unexpected. If
it is encountered in the future, I will kill them." Yan Changchun eyes are angry, killing
and condensing.

The seven elders shook their heads and stopped talking.

"Right, the Sovereign Master, Xiaomo them?" Ye Yun suddenly sounded, silently
followed Yanchun to go to the layout of the guardianship, at this moment do not know
whether it is dead or alive.

"Silence should be fine. I have already let the black and white two old people with
silence and some disciples leave first, and I will soon join us." Yan Changchun said
slowly.

Ye Yun gave a sigh of relief. Since it is a black and white old man with them, then I
will not have an accident. Before that, he was worried about Yu Minghong and Silence,
and he would not have an accident.

At this time, dozens of figures came from afar, but the blink of an eye jumped over a
thousand feet and landed in front of Ye Yun.

"Ye Big Brother, Master, you are fine."

When he said silence, he appeared. Behind him was black and white, and Yu
Minghong and other disciples.

Yu Minghong saw Ye Yun, his face was smiling, and his worries disappeared.

Ye Yun was overjoyed and greeted him and pulled him to him: "You can do nothing if
you are ignorant. I am still afraid that you will not be timely and will be affected."

Silence supported Ye Yun’s arm and smiled: "Ye brother, you can rest assured that the
two elders in black and white have already left me and Yu’s brother, waiting for you for a
long time."

He turned to look at everyone, then gaze at the sky and ask, "Where is the Fire Cloud
Saint? Is he dead?"

Black and white, two old and silent, they took the lead to leave, did not know the
ending of the moment, only know that the entire Tianjianzong was razed to the ground,
under such an attack, even the Huoyun saint should not be able to resist it.

"Dead, already dead and dying, turned into a cloud." Ye Yun nodded, but there was a
sad meaning on the surface.

"Ye Yun, Su Hao and Qing Yu?" The black and white old looked around and the brow
wrinkled.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and said: "The teacher and the monk have already gone
with the Huoyun saints."

Black and white, two old people and others stood on the spot, almost can't believe
what Ye Yun said, the same? How can this be?

"So, the Qing dynasty girl is really the holy woman of the Xilin Yaozu?" The black
elders trembled and asked urgently.

"Exactly, it is the demon spirits that are used to show the demon spirits, and they are
all with the fire cloud saints." Ye Yun nodded, and then said the whole thing.

When Ye Yun finished, everyone was silent. The fire cloud saints are high-level, they
all know, but they did not expect to be strong to this point, and what they did not think is
that the water clearing is actually the holy woman of the Xilin Yaozu, and cultivated a
magical power. In the end, he did not hesitate to revive himself, and he died with the
Sacred Clouds. The powerful power even razed the entire Tianjian.

Ye Yun did not tell them that the water is clear and the show is a big demon. He does
not want to let too many people know the existence of this magical power. Otherwise, if
the wind leaks in the future, it will definitely be unfavorable for Su Ling.

Seeing that Ye Yun did not mention the big demon point, Murong ruthless and Yan
Changchun and others were also unaware of the matter, deeply buried in the bottom of
my heart. As for the seven elders, it would not even be said. He is still in the heart of Su
Ling at the moment and wants to find a way to treat her.

"The two elders, the whole Tianjianzong left you?" Yan Changchun looked at the team
that had only 50 or 60 people in front of him, and the voice was slightly trembling.

The black elder nodded and said: "At the time, I only had time to bring the nearby
disciples out of the hundred miles. The other disciples only gave a notice and did not
know if they could escape."

Yan Changchun is silent, and there are very few disciples of Tianjianzong. I am afraid
that there are very few who can escape. Even if there are still a few, even if they meet, I
am afraid that there are only a few hundred people at most. Those foreign disciples and
comrades who are accustomed to being shallow are simply unable to escape a hundred
miles in a short time.

"It's good to be alive. Let's find a place to settle down, repair it, and rebuild
Tianjianzong." Yan Changchun slowly exhaled his breath, his eyes suddenly picked up,
and he was determined.

All the disciples heard the words, they were all shocked in the heart, and the spirit of
the chest was straightforward.

Ye Yun looked at them, his eyes fell on the face of Su Ling, the girl's face was red, and
the blue mark on his forehead became more and more clear.

This imprint seems to have appeared before.

(..)

...

Chapter 401 The Law of Rescue

C_t;
 Devastated!

Tian Jianzong was completely destroyed. Fortunately, before the big demon point was
launched, the black and white two old and some elders of the swordsman led the disciples
to leave. Although most of the disciples did not escape the power range of the big demon,
but there are still about Momo. Hundreds of disciples survived. [Look at the latest chapter
of the book, please go to $>>>棉_._.花_._.糖_._.小_._.说_._.网<<<$]

Three days later, about two hundred disciples, under the leadership of several elders,
met with Yan Changchun and others. There were originally more than 300 people, but
some of them were not willing to stay in Tianjianzong. The team left and disappeared.

Yan Changchun looked at the surviving disciples of Tian Jianzong, who had less than
three hundred people in front of him, and sighed deeply.

Say a word of encouragement, promised to lead everyone to rebuild the Tianjianzong,

reproduce the glory of the past, Yanchun will let everyone rest first, wait for
preparationAfter that, I am rebuilding the Tianjian.

On the top of a mountain, several people stand in the wind.

"Relentless, as today's Jianzong reconstruction is imminent, I hope you can stay for
me." Yan Changchun's voice sounded.

In front of Yan Changchun, Murong stood ruthlessly and looked at the rising sun in
the east, and did not answer immediately.

"Seven elders, what do you think now?" Yan Changchun saw Murong ruthlessly did
not answer, and asked the seven elders.

The seven elders indulged for a moment and said: "The reconstruction of Tianjianzong
is indeed a major event. As an elder of Tianjianzong, I am naturally obliged."

Yan Changchun said: "This is so good. There are seven elders who help, and Tianjian
Zong will be able to rebuild."

"Ye Yun, what about you?"

The seven elders looked at Ye Yun and asked softly.

Ye Yun looked indifferently, looking at Murong's ruthless back, slowly said: "The
reconstruction of Tianjianzong needs to be gradual, step by step. Now the most important
thing for me is to let Linger wake up, and other temporary One side. (Advertising)

The seven elders and Yan Changchun are silent, and Ye Yun’s words are not wrong. It
is important to rebuild Tianjianzong. However, if you want to restore the past glory, it
will not be completed overnight, at least after a hundred years of precipitation, or even
longer. Su Ling is unconscious and has no high fever. If there is such a temperature in
ordinary people, I am afraid that I will be pregnant.

"Seven elders, you are proficient in the Yellow Way. Is there any way to wake up Su
Ling?" Yan Changchun looked at Ye Yun and knew that Ye Yun’s hope of rebuilding Tian
Jianzong only fell in Su Ling. Body.

The seven elders shook their heads and said: "She has a force that she has never seen
before, and all the things have been lost. If this power is dissipated, then it will definitely
die." The most important thing is that if you want to wake her up, you must first resolve
this power. Otherwise, maybe for a few years, you may not be able to wake up for a
lifetime."

Ye Yun brows his head and wrinkles. For him, Su Ling is extremely important. If
something happens, how can he stand up to his promise?

"There should be a mysterious force in the body of Lingling, and it must be that this
power has protected her heart. Is there any research on the elderly people who are
respected by the Yaozu master?" Ye Yun remembered that the water was clear at the time.
At the time of the match with Su Ling’s forehead, it seems that he has taught something
to her, perhaps related to it.

The seven elders said: "I also thought about this. I really have this possibility. It’s just
that the Yaozu is scarce. I am more than unheard of the Xilin Yaozu. How can we solve
this power and wake up Su Ling? I don’t know anything."

Ye Yun brows his head and wrinkles, silent. The seven elders said that it is true that
the Yaozu is almost no longer appearing for thousands of years, let alone one of the
branches of the Xilin Yaozu.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s heart moved, and God’s mind suddenly sank into the tower of
sentient beings.

"Old ancestors, you also have some understanding of the Xilin Yaozu, so you can see,
how can this enchanted power in Linger be able to resolve?"

Ye Yun Chess Kendo ancestors used to be a big battle with the demon masters, and the
soul was divided into three, one of which was sealed in the back of the Tianjian Zong.
Perhaps he has a certain involvement in the magical power of the Yaozu.

"Hey, your kid finally remembered that my old man is coming?" The ancestors of
Kendo seemed to have been waiting impatiently, and said two times.

Ye Yun heard a heart in his heart. Since the ancestral ancestors said so, they have a
way to represent him.
 "The ancestors really are the seniors of their predecessors. The realm of strength and
knowledge far exceeds us, and I also ask my ancestors to enlighten me."

The ancestral ancestors sang two times and said: "The little guys don't rush to flatter.
The Xilin Yaozu is the most mysterious branch of the Yaozu. In the heyday of the Yaozu,
it is also a force that can't be ignored in the Yaozu. Although these thousands of years
have fallen, their roots are far from being comparable to the Great Qin Empire. Since this
little girl has the blood of the Xilin Yaozu and is passed down by the Holy Spirit of the
Xilin Yaozu, there must be people in the future. The so-called air transport Tianding,
since Su Ling this little girl is likely to be the next Xilin Yaozu saint, will not easily die,
your kid first peace of mind."

Ye Yunyi, this is a bit of truth, but at this moment Su Ling is not in good condition, he
is in a hurry.

"The power in her body is the sacred magical power that the water clears her to teach
her. This kind of township magical powers should only be able to be understood and
cannot be said. This technique has its own magical features, once recognized The owner
will automatically protect it. If you want to unlock its seal, you must first restore the body
of Su Ling to the normal body." The ancestors of Kendo said slowly.

"Then she did not retreat for a few days, and she was unconscious. How can she be
saved?" Ye Yun asked anxiously.

"She is the awakening of the blood of the demon family in the body. When the parents
die, they are rushing to attack the heart, making the demon gas invade the body, and the
integration with the infuriating air will have such a situation."

"How to save it?" Ye Yun's eyes lit up. Since the ancestral ancestors could tell the key
points of Su Ling's abnormal body, there must be a way to save.

"There is no way to save, or the demon's blood is awakened, and the true spirit is
completely melted, then she will become a new generation of Xiling Yaozu, and live
again. It may be because of the demon and blood, The memory will be dissipated, leaving
only the residual memory in the blood." The ancestral voice of the kendo is somewhat
dignified.

"What do you mean?" Ye Yun faintly feels wrong.

"Even though the body is still Su Ling, but the soul and thought have actually been
occupied by the residual memory and soul in the blood, Su Ling, is not her current
reading;"

Ye Yun glanced, his face became dignified to the extreme.

 "The second method is to use the different medicinal herbs to eliminate the memory of
the soul in the blood of the demon in her body, and to temper her body so that it has
enough strength to accommodate the energy contained in the blood of the demon after the
awakening. "The martial arts ancestors paused for a moment and said slowly.

"What kind of remedy? Where is it?" Ye Yun asked in a hurry.

The ancestral ancestors slowly said: "The Great Qin Empire, in the secret of the
Tianjian sect, there may be."

Ye Yun’s eyes are bright, and the Tianjianzong of the Qin Empire, which was a
thousand years ago, may have such a wonderful fairy medicine.

Just for a moment, he has already made the decision to go to the Daqin Empire.

(..)

...

Chapter 404, Feeling Rune

C_t;

"Relentless brother, when are you going to the Daqin Empire?"

"After three days. <strong>Read the full text of the latest chapter</strong>"

"I will go to you after three months."

"it is good!"

Hawthorn, Ye Yun and Murong stand side by side ruthlessly, and the two look at the
sunset that is about to fall in the distance, and the voice is faint.

"Your current cultivation is not enough to go to the Daqin Empire. It is difficult to

establish a foothold. Since Su Haoxiong will pass on all the repairs to the cost of the rune,
I think you should study it well and maybe make a breakthrough." Murong ruthlessly said
so many words, he turned to look at Ye Yun, a flash of appreciation in his eyes.

Ye Yun nodded: "I had this idea, but I didn't want to inherit the cultivation and realm
of the teacher, but I wanted to find something that inspired me. I think the stone of the
mountain can attack. Jade. And I still have to go my own way."

Murong nodded ruthlessly, didn't talk, looked at the sun that was about to fall in the
West, and there was a hint of excitement and hope in his eyes.
 "Right, ruthless brother, have you found no trace? There are some other disciples." Ye
Yun suddenly remembered and whispered.

"No, maybe it's dead. There is no way to get through this big robbery, it is the lack of
air transport, it will die sooner or later, don't care." Murong shook his head ruthlessly, and
there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

Murong has no trace, but his favorite younger brother. He will be taught and coached
when he is free on weekdays. That thought of the Tianjianzong battle, it would be so
fierce, even Murong no trace has disappeared, the corpse capital was not found.

"Xuan Yuanzong, I will kill the door one day sooner or later."

Suddenly, Murong ruthlessly heard Ye Yun said coldly, and his heart was almost the
same.

"If you want to kill Xuan Yuanzong, call me." Murong glanced at him mercilessly, and
then said: "There is that silence, maybe it will help you deal with Xuan Yuanzong."

Ye Yun brows slightly and asks: "Where does Xiao Mo come from? It seems that the
Sovereign is interested in him."

Murong ruthlessly said: "I am not very clear about the specifics, but according to my
observation, the silence should come from a large gate of the Great Qin Empire, at least
not under Xuan Yuanzong, perhaps for your future practice in the Daqin Empire. ( ) "

If Ye Yun realized it, he nodded.

On the second day, Murong was ruthless and did not say goodbye to the crowd. When
the sky was still dark, it disappeared into the dark night.

Murong's ruthless departure was in everyone's expectation. The former Tianjianzong

could not hold him, let alone the Tianjianzong at the moment. Murong ruthlessly
stunning, enchanting, is not destined to be a small fish in the pond, but a shallow water
dragon, will leave sooner or later, and one day will shine.

"The Sovereign Master, Master, I decided to retreat for a while and hit a higher realm.
When the retreat comes out, I will go to the Daqin Empire."

"What are you doing from the Daqin Empire?" Yan Changwen heard the words, his
brows were slightly wrinkled.

"It is easy to find a panacea in the Daqin Empire." The seven elders immediately
guessed what Ye Yun thought.

"But always try it, are you right?" Ye Yun said with a smile.
 He doesn't have to say anything about Su Ling. If the position is changed, Su Ling will
try his best to save him.

"The Daqin empire is no better than the land of Jin Dynasty. The masters of the empire
are like clouds. The monks who build the foundations are everywhere. Even Jin Dan is
not a minority, and there are ancestors of Yuan Ying. You go alone. How can we be
assured?” Yan Chang’s brows are slightly wrinkled, and there are still some concerns.

At this moment, the Tianjianzong is almost extinct. The remaining hundreds of people
want to rebuild the Tianjianzong and restore the glory of the past. It is not a year or two.
It needs a lot of people now, and Ye Yun is a young man. The most outstanding disciple
of a generation, if he also leaves, may have a very bad influence.

Ye Yun looked at Yan Changchun, and after a long while, he smiled slightly and said:
"Jin Guo, it is still too small!"

Yan Changchun was stagnant and speechless.

Ye Yun’s talents and potential are all in the eyes. With his cultivation of the
temperament at this moment, he can compete with the five strongest people in the
foundation. It is unbelievable if he retreats to enlighten Su Hao’s life rune. If you have a
success, it is very likely that you will have a great improvement. At that time, you will go
to the Daqin Empire and you may have the power to protect yourself.

"Since you have decided, then we will not oppose it. At present, I can still control the
situation of Linger Shantou. If there is no sudden change, there should be nothing in two
years. When you close the customs, you will go to the Daqin Empire. Find the panacea
and come back and rescue Su Ling." The seven elders understand the character of Ye
Yun. Since this kid has made a decision, then more persuasion is useless. It is better to let
him go, with his luck and talent. It can't really bring some surprises.

"So best." Ye Yun showed a happy color on the face, and bowed to the seven elders
and Yan Changchun, and then swept up and rushed toward the mountains and forests
dozens of miles away.

Retreat, retreat to enlighten Su Hao's life rune, if it is achieved, will be able to shine.

The life rune is to condense all the infuriating, the understanding of the realm, and
even a trace of memory in a true meta rune. This rune is nourished by the spirit, and can
exist for hundreds of years without disappearing. It is extremely different.

Su Hao is the cultivation of the late stage of the building. Although he has not yet
realized the Jindan Avenue, he also has a certain understanding of Jindan. As for the
construction of the base, he is no longer familiar with it.
 In the middle of the mountains, the towering ancient trees are densely covered, and Ye
Yun removes the upper body clothes, the upper body is fine, the muscles are slightly
tomb, and the majestic power is hidden underneath.

Ye Yun sat cross-legged, holding his breath and throwing all the distracting thoughts
out. In his mind, only Su Hao’s life rune was left.

The life rune is a ball of light, and the appearance does not seem to have any
wonderful things. This rune can't be touched after entering Ye Yun's heart, only God is
connected to it.

Ye Yun Shen covered it and slowly sank in.

In an instant, Ye Yun felt that countless pieces of information came in, like a stormy
wave, slammed over and almost hurt his soul.

However, Ye Yun’s soul has long been condensed millions of times, but after a sudden
surprise, this power will be resisted.

Finally, as if the information of the stormy waves was quiet, it was like the calm sea
after the storm, only the microwave ripples.

Ye Yun slowly took a breath, and Shen Shen once again sank into the sea of
information.

Suddenly, countless messages seem to be ignited by the fireworks, smashing in his

mind, turning into countless radiance, turning his mind into a beautiful.

The law of fire!

The real thing!

Space law!

Shadowless triple!

Chasing the clouds to catch the moon!

For a time, there were a lot of information in Ye Yun’s mind. There were insights into
the laws of heaven and earth, practice of cultivation, experience of battle, and awareness
of Tiandi Dibao and Dandao Huang.

Such a beautiful scene almost completely turned Ye Yun’s mind into a chaos. If it was
not the practice of quenching the fairy heart, and the heart of the fairy devil condensed
his soul all the time, I am afraid that Ye Yun at the moment will become An idiot.
 "The seventy-eight rules, there are fifty-four of the comprehension of cultivation, and
there are more than thirty different magical methods. There are also hundreds of other
useful ones. Do you have to understand when? No wonder the runes are It is used directly
to inherit, so that it can have the strength of the owner of the rune in a short time, even if
it can not play 10%, and has 70% or 80%.

Ye Yun is now comprehending his own way. In contrast, he wants to draw nutrients
from it, which makes him have a deeper understanding of the understanding of Heaven.
However, the speed of the implementation is extremely slow, and the ordinary
information is no more. However, for the understanding of heaven and cultivation, it
takes several hours and even a few days for each enlightenment. If all these are
enlightened, I am afraid. It is impossible to do it in a year or two.

For a year or two, it is nothing to do with the monks. Some monks have a retreat for
ten or even decades. One or two years, just a blink of an eye.

However, Ye Yun has no time, because Su Ling can't wait that long..

Ye Yun's brows were wrinkled, and he decided to first understand some of the
comprehension information about the foundation of the building, and then he felt some
knowledge of Jin Danjing and then broke through.

Just when he had just decided to give up most of the information in the rune, Ye Yun’s
eyebrows suddenly turned black and white, and turned into black and white turbulence,
which instantly filled his body.

The heart of the fairy, and act on its own.

(..)

...

Chapter 403 Five Rules

The black and white turbulence is coming, swept the whole body, all the spirits and
blood, the infuriating souls are drowned, including Su Hao's life runes.

Ye Yun only felt that the body became empty, and there was no more flesh and soul,
let alone infuriating.

However, he did not feel the vitality of his life, and Shouyuan dissipated. Ye Yun
seems to be out of the body and sees his body on the top of his head. The flesh still sits on
the knees, and there is no horror on the face. What makes Ye Yun even more surprised is
that he can see through the flesh and see the flesh and blood, the meridians, and even the
infuriating insults.
 However, in his feelings, these are no longer there. In an instant, he understands that
this is the illusion brought by the heart of the fairy.

The illusion brought about by the heart of the fairy devil is the young men and women
who are chased by millions of soldiers and strolled like a stroll, and the pair of clear eyes
full of innocence and no negative emotions.

Now, the heart of the fairy devil has made his whole person into an illusion, feeling
that flesh and blood and the soul have dissipated, and it seems that they will disappear
into the dust at any time.

boom!

Suddenly, Ye Yun only felt a roar in the body, followed by the law issued by Su Hao’s
inscriptions, the exercises, the magical powers, etc., which were absorbed by the heart of
the fairy, clean and tidy.

Ye Yun brows slightly, he wants to understand Su Hao's understanding of the heavens,

thus enhancing his realm. At this moment, all the rules and magical skills are absorbed by
the heart of the fairy, how can he comprehend?

However, Ye Yun is not in a hurry. After the apocalypse heart generally absorbs the
aura or other, there will be some back-feeding. The purity to the incredible aura makes
his strength extremely improved.

And this time, the heart of the fairy will absorb Su Hao’s life rune, and there will be
good things to spit out.

The heart of the fairy devils shrinks like a heart.

After a scent, the slightly beating heart of the fairy magic suddenly bursts with black
and white light, flowing in the body of Ye Yun, and instantly covering the whole body.

Ye Yun only felt an unprecedented breath in the body, and as the breath progressed, he
found that the infuriating became more honest and pure. The original gas that has already
reached the bottleneck and needs to be broken before it can increase has actually
increased by more than ten times, and it is still growing continuously.

Ye Yun’s heart is filled with worries and joys. The joy is that the infuriating and ten-
fold increase, which is equivalent to his strength has improved a lot. The worry is that if
there is no breakthrough in realm, it will only become more and more difficult in the
future. If you want to go further in the future, it will become more and more difficult,
because his infuriating spirit is too majestic.

Just as Ye Yun’s heart was filled with joy and disappointment, it seemed that the
heavenly spirit opened a hole, and the five-colored light shone from the sky and fell into
his soul.

In the five-color gods, it is actually a five-law rule. The first one is the law of the
thunder system. The brilliance falls and the thunder is rumbling.

The second is the law of the fire system. The brilliance falls, the flames smash the sky,
covering his soul.

The third, but the ice law, between the light of the ice, the blue hail radiates the chill of
the frozen bone marrow, people can not help but tremble slightly.

In the fourth way, Ye Yun seems to have known each other. A wonderful feeling
emerges in his heart. This law is a space law. It can only be a space law that can be truly
realized when it comes to Jin Dan.

The fifth and final rule is somewhat different. There is no slight change in Guanghua.
There is no thunder, no fireworks, no chill and no space. Only a sharp to the ultimate
killing, sharp as a sword, but a sword Meaning, the real sword.

Ye Yun feels the five principles, simple and pure, and it takes no effort to comprehend.
It seems that as long as he accepts, he can realize success.

Ye Yunqi is on the spot. If there are such five rules in Su Hao’s life rune, it means that
he can understand the power of five kinds of magical powers. It is reasonable to say that
repairing has long since surpassed the foundation of the building, it is Jin Danjing. Not to
mention, after all, can be a monk with five rules at the same time, 51 is not the top king
under the sun.

However, Su Hao's cultivation is only a seven-fold foundation. On weekdays, he did

not show any different kind of aura, let alone the five principles.

These five principles are clean to the extreme, so simple that they do not need to be
enlightened. No matter who gets these five **, they will be able to understand the
different kinds of aura, and they can also use a certain space method. The body is facing
an opponent who is above a big realm and will not necessarily lose.

Why did the heart of the fairy demon absorb Su Hao’s life rune, and there will be five
rules for Ye Yun to enlighten? There is absolutely no way to understand this.

Suddenly, Ye Yun has an illusion of faintness. It seems that Su Hao is not what he
imagined, perhaps he has hidden secrets.

However, no matter what the secret, the current Su Hao has turned into a cloud of
water and completely dissipated, and I am afraid that even the reincarnation will not be
able to enter.
 Ye Yun shook his head and put away the helplessness and grief in his heart. Now the
most important thing is to improve and cultivate, and to build the foundation as soon as
possible, so that the Daqin Empire will have its own life.

Just, did Su Hao and Shui Qingzhen really dissipate forever? Ye Yun’s heart sighed
and held his breath, and fully realized the five principles.

The law of the Lei system is even more difficult for Ye Yun. He is almost all
condensed on the spirit of Lei Ling. For the simple method of the thunder system, there is
no obstacle in understanding.

It’s just a time of fragrant incense. This simple law of thunder is succeeded by Ye Yun.
He seems to have opened a window and saw the thunder of the sky, and these thunders
will all be used for their own use. .

At the moment, if you use the Leiyun electric lightsaber, the power will increase by at
least ten times.

The law of fire and the law of ice, Ye Yun had touched before, although there is no
real understanding, but it is only a step away from enlightenment. The two laws in front
of me are simpler and more arbitrarily enlightened. It only takes half an hour, and Ye Yun
comprehends the two principles and refines them.

The law of space was originally a rule that needed to be cultivated in the late stage of
building a foundation. Once the meaning of the space was understood, it would represent
the achievement of Jin Dan, the minimum of space law, and it would be Jin Dan.

At this moment, Ye Yun is far from Jindan, and I don’t know when it will be
successful. However, the law of space in front of us is as simple as it is, as if it were a
child, it is as simple as a language. As long as it is step by step, it will be a matter of
course.

The law of space has actually been successful.

The four principles were enlightened by Ye Yun, and the strength at this moment has
increased dozens of times compared with the previous one. Moreover, the rule of law is
because it is the beginning of the heavens and the earth. After millions of years of
evolution, it has become the true meaning of being able to be enlightened by monks. With
the improvement of cultivation, the understanding of the law will be deeper and deeper,
and the strength will naturally grow tremendously.

For ordinary monks, to be able to understand a law, it is enough to settle down and
learn about Jin Dan. There are even many ancestors of Yuan Ying, who have only learned
a rule in their lives. They are good at Sri Lanka and extremely good at Sri Lanka.

It is usually the ability to enlighten two rules, and it is the elite of the genius. Once all
the two rules are successful, they will be famous all over the world.

I want Ye Yun to do this. In such a realm, I will understand the monks of the four
principles. I can see that there are no ones who have never come before.

浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑
浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑浑
浑 浑 浑 fear.

"There is so much intensification, how can the realm be upgraded?" Ye Yun sighed, if
only the infuriating, the realm does not move, if he wants to enhance the realm by
practicing the method of quenching the fairy, he will It is a hundred times more difficult
than before.

what!

Just in the moment when Ye Yun sighed, he suddenly discovered that with the
understanding of the four laws, his understanding of the heavens seemed to have reached
a big step, and he looked up. Within a radius of ten miles, the wind rushed and the insects
crawled, and they were all in the eye. In all directions, any sound is clearly heard in the
ears, no distance.

"Building the foundation? My realm has reached the foundation of the building?" Ye
Yun couldn't help but exclaimed. He clearly felt the change of the soul, and a trace of
God was condensed and turned into a soul.

The soul of the gods is the symbol of the foundation of the building. Only when it is a
soul, it is the real success of building a foundation.

Ye Yun did not think of it. After learning the four rules, he actually achieved the
foundation.

Excited, ecstatic, and unstoppable, I want to rush out of my heart. Ye Yun couldn't
describe the mood at the moment. He never thought that he was so happy now and built a
foundation. This is the realm he dreamed of. The success of the foundation building
means that he is qualified to go to the Daqin Empire and explore the secrets of the
Tianjianzong. He has the foundation to settle down in the innocent continent.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and slowly pressed the excitement and ecstasy in his heart.
His gods fell on the remaining law, the fifth law.

Sword meaning!

...

Chapter 404
 The five principles, comprehending four of them, let Ye Yun's cultivation be leaps and
bounds, actually become a soul, and build a foundation. [] This is completely out of Ye
Yun's expectation. He knows clearly that if he only relies on Su Hao's life rune, it is
absolutely impossible for him to have such a huge breakthrough. The key is the heart of
the fairy.

The heart of the fairy will surprise Ye Yun every time. This time it is extremely
shocking. Originally, Ye Yun felt that at the speed of his current practice, he wanted to
cultivate to the foundation of the building, at least for a few years. When I thought of the
heart of the demon, after absorbing Su Hao’s life rune, she actually spit out five rules,
thunder, fire, ice, space and sword. The previous four rules allowed Ye Yun's cultivation
to break through to the foundation, and the strength has grown dozens of times.

Now, there is still a sword.

The meaning of the sword is the spirit of all the swords in the heavens. The sword is
meant to be thousands of people, and some people can understand one of them.

Du Jianyan learned the meaning of the sword, but he only touched the fur, and did not
really understand. Even so, he has been like a sword, and the sharpness has reached the
extreme. Because of this silky sword, Du Jianyi repaired for a thousand miles, in the
refining environment can be against the masters of the construction of the base, the leap-
level battle, for the monks who learned the sword, it is a commonplace.

Right now, there is a complete sword meaning, and all the complexity is erased by the
fairy, leaving only the spirit of the sword. As long as he can understand this sword, Ye
Yun's understanding of the sword will reach an incredible level. Although his realm is not
enough, a sword will definitely increase its power.

The sword is like a small sword suspended in the depths of his soul, giving off a faint
glow. It’s just a faint glow that makes people feel sharp and unbreakable.

Ye Yun breathed his heart, and he knew in his heart that this sword is the key to the
key. Once comprehended, the strength will increase by at least ten times. Everything will
be penetrated when the sword is passed.

Ye Yun’s thoughts are gently covered and I want to understand the true meaning.

Suddenly, the sword that emits the light is suddenly turned, and the feeling of being
sharp and indestructible disappears immediately, but it is another grand, broad, and
arrogant meaning spread out in the soul, making people feel sorrowful. .

The meaning of the sword has evolved into a sense of justice. It is like a sword that
breaks through the sky. It comes from the universe, and the light shines on Kyushu.
 In the heart of Ye Yun’s heart, the sword is actually able to change.

Did not wait for his heart to be dissipated and dissipated, Haoran Tianjian suddenly
turned, once again changed shape, Haoran Zhengqi nowhere. Deep in the soul, a sense of
loneliness, evil, and partiality to the extreme swords are born.

I can't use words to describe the loneliness and pride in this sword, and I can clearly
feel the evil thoughts and prejudices. It seems that everything in this world is the enemy
of this sword. Only destroying the world and breaking everything can vent your hatred.

Ye Yun’s heart is uncomfortable, and the whole person is almost mad. The hatred of
his heart is spewing out. All the sufferings that have been suffered in the past have come
to mind, and all those who have bullied him will be killed.

In the vagueness, he seems to hate the sky, hate the land, hate everything, killing in the
heart, only to leave the body, sweeping the world.

Suddenly, a cool meaning came from the depths of Ye Yun’s eyebrows, and the black
and white light and shadow merged into a cold stream into the depths of his soul.

All the hatred disappeared without a trace, and Ye Yun’s thoughts only saw a small
sword with a soft and soft light. The fifth law sword was slightly rotated in front of him.

Cold sweat dripping, I am afraid of it.

Ye Yun knows that if he did not release a clear stream from the heart of the fairy, he
would wake him up from hate and hate. At this moment, he will be blinded by evil and
evil, and become a machine that only knows how to kill.

"A terrible sword, the righteousness is just as easy as a palm." Ye Yun took a deep
breath and slowly dispelled the shock in his heart. God read it again on the sword.

The soft light did not change, and the thoughts of the mind easily covered the sword.

Ye Yun only felt that a feeling that seemed to have been connected with his heart had
come from the sword. It seems that this sword has long been known to him, but he has
only lost his beloved things, and now he is back.

Without any resistance, the sword is thus integrated into his body.

Ye Yun closed his eyes and realized the changes.

Time is like a turbulent flow, slowly flowing.

I don't know how long it took, Ye Yun's eyes slowly opened, and a fine mans shot
straight out and went away.
 He grew up, and the feeling of sharpness and extremeness spread out from him. Ye
Yun was a sword, a sword that was invincible.

As soon as the momentum changed, Hao Ran appeared in the air. Ye Yun stood on the
ground, but he seemed to be at a height, huge and incomparable. The light of his body
spread out, shining on the earth, swaying everything, and eternal, and can not be
overlooked.

The momentum changed again, and the extreme arrogance and biased meaning
appeared on Ye Yun’s body. He seemed to take a handle.Into the evil sword, against
everything.

The momentum changed again. Whether it was Hao Ranzheng or partial evil, it was
dissipated. Only Ye Yun stood still. The birds were called insects in dozens of miles, and
they were all in the ears.

Ye Yun slowly exhaled, and the excitement in his heart calmed down, and a smile
came to his lips.

Building a basic environment, comprehending the laws of thunder, fire, ice and space,
is the top rule in the law of attack, the sword. At this moment, his real strength has
increased more than a hundred times compared with the previous one. Now he is looking
at the basics, I am afraid that there is no opponent, even if Murong is ruthless, it will not
work.

Ye Yun is full of confidence and joy in his heart. With his current cultivation, even if
the Daqin Empire is a master, if the strong is like a river, he is not afraid. The secret of
Jianzong before the millennium must be obtained because it is very There may be a
panacea that can cure Su Ling.

"Hey, how did your kid’s cultivation suddenly skyrocket into how it might be?"

Just as Ye Yun felt, a horrified voice came from the souls of the sentient beings.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "The ancestors, at this moment, I am already building the
foundation, your second soul, I think I will be able to integrate with you soon."

The ancestral ancestors did not speak for a long time, and after a full meal, they
laughed and laughed, and the laughter was full of ecstasy.

Ye Yun’s true strength is that he has seen it. When he was in the past, he was able to
entangle with the five or even six masters of the foundation. At this moment, he
condensed the soul and achieved the foundation, with his strength, only I am afraid that I
will have no rivals, and even in the early days of Jin Dan, I am afraid that there will be a
battle.
 Of course, he still doesn't know that Ye Yun has enlightened the Five Principles.
Otherwise, there will never be such a thing.

"My second soul is suppressed in the center of the Kunyuan Mountain Range of the
Great Qin Empire." The ancestral ancestors said with excitement in their hearts.

Ye Yun snorted and said: "I know, there is no time to take care of your affairs. It is a
matter of fact to wake up Linger first."

"Stupid boy, what do you want to say is not to live? Is it true that these two things do
not conflict at all? The secret of Tian Jianzong is in the Kunyuan Mountains."

Ye Yun brows his head and blinks in his eyes. He said, "Okay, we will set off after
three days."

...

Chapter 405

C_t;

The five laws are absorbed as much as possible, although they are not fully able to
exert their power. However, as the cultivation is improved, the benefits for him will
become more and more obvious. [Update fast, the website page is refreshing, the
advertisement is small, and the most like this website, must be praised] The most striking
example is that as long as Ye Yun is more powerful in condensing the soul, he can use the
space law. Arranging the space array, it is generally the same as the master of Jin Dan.

For the two rules of ice and fire, he can choose more magical techniques, and then do
not have to put all the attacks on the Thunderbolt and the sword, there will be more
choices waiting for him.

The understanding of the law of the thunder system allows him to display the power
of the Thunderbolt light sword more than innumerable. The third type of demon can be
motivated in an instant, no longer need to condense the clouds as before, and the power is
stronger than before. How many times is it.

Unfortunately, the fourth and fifth styles have been lost. Otherwise, with Ye Yun’s
current cultivation, once the application is carried out, it is the mid-term of the Jin Dan,
and even the later strong, it is not necessarily dare to sneak its front. .

The most powerful is of course the sword. The sword is the ancestor of the hundred
soldiers, but the first weapon that was born in the world when the heavens and the earth
were first opened. In ancient times, it was a saying that the heavens and the earth were
first opened, and a group of chaos, and then the sword was born. With a glance, the chaos
was split into two halves, half of which was heaven and half of which was ground.

From this we can see that it is simply unimaginable to understand the benefits that the
sword will bring.

Ye Yun spent another two days to stabilize the realm and repair, the body is rushing,
the soul is also condensed successfully, arbitrarily motivated.

In the foothills, dozens of cottages were newly built, and the new Tianjianzong was
established in the village.

The establishment of the new Tianjianzong did not invite any forces to come to
observe the ceremony. Instead, under the leadership of the lords Yan Changchun and the
seven elders, a group of disciples bowed to their ancestors and made an oath to rebuild
the Tianjian. All rituals are simple, without any fancy complexities. The urgent task at the
moment is to stabilize the hearts of the people, re-establish Tianjianzong, and then select
the disciples and cultivate a group of masters, so that they can reproduce the glory of the
past. <strong>Read the full text of the latest chapter</strong>

"Ye Yun, your retreat has finally come out." Yan Changchun smiled and looked at Ye
Yun beside him, his eyes flashed with excitement and excitement.

"The Sovereign Master, it seems that everything is on track, and there is a well-
organized article. I am still in the sky." Ye Yun smiled and nodded. He was still worried
about leaving Tianjianzong to go to the Daqin Empire. Then Yanchun Changchun, how
can they do it, can it be as soon as possible? Stabilization, reconstruction of the
Tianjianzong, I can not think of progress is much faster than he imagined.

"Fortunately, most of the resources of Tian Jianzong are brought out by black and
white. They have also preserved most of the secret techniques in the Tibetan martial arts.
With these resources, at this stage, it is enough for me to practice. Coupled with the
ruthless walking, leaving a lot of cultivation resources and magical skills, as long as I
give me ten years, I will be able to reproduce my celestial glory." Yan Changchun said
with a smile.

Ye Yun nodded, suddenly, and curiously asked: "You mean that Murong's ruthless
brother has left? He has already gone to the Daqin Empire? When did you go?"

Before Murong was ruthless, he said that he would not participate in the
reconstruction of Tianjianzong. He would go to the Daqin Empire and pursue his own
path, his world. I can't think of it so quickly, and I haven't waited for Ye Yun to go out.

"Ten days after your retreat, he left resources and mysterious magical powers, and also
took Murong no trace and Jun Ruolan." Yan Changchun sighed, for Murong ruthlessly
unable to stay with him to rebuild the sword Zong, he is still somewhat worried.
 "Mu Rong has no traces and Jun Ruolan was also taken away by him? Take away
Murong without traces, I can understand, take away what is the truth of Jun Ruolan?" Ye
Yun asked, curiously.

"Jun Ruolan was not the person of my sword sect. This girl is a talented apprentice,
but it is a person sent by the Daqin Empire to peek into the secrets of my sword. I have
long known that I have never been pursued. This time I went to the Daqin Empire. He
will take Jun Ruolan with him, and learn about the customs and customs of the Daqin
Empire along the way, as well as the arrangement of the Zongmen forces, and Jun Ruolan
seems to have come from a large gate in the Daqin Empire, perhaps for the ruthless There
is some help in the survival of the Great Qin Empire." Yan Changchun said slowly.

Ye Yun nodded, Murong ruthlessly looks like no matter what the world,
wholeheartedly practice. In fact, his mind is delicate, and he will hardly take risks except
for the new realm of cultivation. This time, going to the Daqin Empire, naturally, the
more you know, the better you know, you can know each other and you can win every
battle.

"Oh, yes, the silence has also left. He still carries the little guy Yu Minghong." Yan
Changchun suddenly thought of something, Zhangkou said.

Ye Yunyi asked, "Xiao Mo? Why did he leave? Actually, he still took the younger
brother."

Yan Changchun sighed a little and said: "The silence is from the Daqin Empire. The
forces behind it seem to be enormous. It is not comparable to the average sect. It seems to
have a relationship with the royal family."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "I know that the dialogue between Xiao Mo and Mei
Yusheng reveals his identity even in the Daqin Empire. The blood ginseng he gave me is
said to be the royal family. For the sake of Xiao Mo, even if it is not a royal family, it
must be inextricably linked with the royal family."

Yan Changchun said: "It is true. I am afraid that this little guy is really from the royal
family. Otherwise, with his speed of absorbing aura, even if I am a sword for thousands
of years, no one can compare. I must only have the Daqin Empire. It’s really enviable that
the royal family has such a talent."

Ye Yun recalled the speed of the silent cultivation, could not help but smile, said:
"Why should he take the remaining teachers?"

Yan Changchun said: "Do you think that Yu Minghong's little guy is also an ordinary
person?"

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "Yu Shidi is from the Daqin Empire. I have known it
for a long time, and he has a deep understanding of the Daqin Empire. It must not be an
ordinary person, or even a disciple of the general Zongmen. It is also from a large gate. ""

Yan Changchun nodded: "It should be like this, and the silence and Yu Minghong
seem to know each other. They talked for a night, then decided to go with them and return
to the Daqin Empire."

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the brilliance of the eyes flashed like a real direct shot, and even
a chair not far from the front was crushed.

"The soul is like a knife? Your boy's soul is condensed successfully, and repaired to
achieve the foundation of the building?" Yan Changchun stunned, his eyes full of
surprise.

When Ye Yun came to him, he only knew that he had closed his retreat, but he did not
carefully look at his cultivation. Now I want to come, just a casual glimpse, actually did
not see through the true cultivation of Ye Yun, but did not care at that time, after all, there
is something in mind, I want to discuss with Ye Yun.

However, now he discovered that Ye Yun’s cultivation has already reached the
foundation of the building. In the moment when the fine flashes, the Yan Changchun can
clearly feel that the repair of Ye Yun has reached the foundation of the building, and the
soul is condensed successfully. .

Yan Changchun’s heart was full of shock. After he got Bihao’s Jindan’s topping, he
was already in the middle of Jindan’s realm. He didn’t have the ability to see Ye Yun’s
cultivation in the first time, if it’s not the kid’s inadvertent flash As if the wooden chair
was crushed in essence, he has not found that the repair of Ye Yun has reached the
foundation.

Three months, just three months. Ye Yun, this guy actually will be upgraded from the
peak of the refining environment to the peak of the foundation of the building. This is an
incredible thing. It has not been recorded in the past. Perhaps in the ancient times of
congenital aura, there is such a cultivation speed.

However, the ancient and the demon people of the ancient times have been said that
because of the congenital aura, they are already the equivalent of building a foundation
when they are born. With a little cultivation, they can become golden dragons in less than
two years.

However, the ancient times are the world hundreds of thousands of years ago, and it is
completely different from the present. The speed of practice such as Ye Yun is simply
shocking and breaks the perception of Yan Changchun.

"The two of them actually know each other. I really can't think of it. I am going to the
Daqin Empire. If I can meet it, I have to ask a question." Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the
blink of an eye. It seems that Yu Minghong also hides a lot of things. secret.
 "You also have to go to the Daqin Empire?" Yan Changchun knows why, some are not
willing.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and nodded. "Yes, when I have seen Linger, I have to go to
the Daqin Empire. I want to find the magical medicine to save Linger."

Yan Changchun looked at him and sighed and stopped talking.

(..)

...

Chapter 406, Wang Chengsheng

C_t;

Xintian Jianzong was rebuilt in the area of about 1300 miles from the original
Shanmen. There was no magnificent mountain gate, and there were no five or six
prominent peaks. The peak of a dozen miles was all. (advertising)

At the mountainside, there is a platform with a number of dozens of squares. There is

a small house leaning against the wall on the side of the mountain wall. There is a stone
table and two stone benches at the entrance of the cottage. About 17-year-old boy and a
white-haired old man.

"Teacher, what about Linger? How long can it support?" The young brow wrinkled
slightly, and his eyes were full of worry.

"You don't have to worry, Linger's head is in the blood of the demon, and it is injected
into the inheritance of the Xilin demon woman by Qingtou. Her body at the moment is
very strong and there is no damage at all. The reason why I can't wake up, It is entirely
because the soul is wounded and sealed. As long as there is a magical medicine that can
cure the soul, it will be able to wake up." The old man waved his hand and said slowly.

This old and young, of course, is Ye Yun and the seven elders. After Su Hao’s death
and death, when Ye Yun faced the seven elders, he would think of Su Hao, and there
would be a grief. Therefore, he negotiated with the seven elders and later called him a
teacher, not a teacher. The seven elders promised on the spot, without any care.

"If you can't find the spirit, you can heal the soul, and a few percent of them may
wake up?" Ye Yun asked.

The seven elders indulged for a moment, saying: "The spirits are the blood of the
demon family, and they are also passed down by the demon family. As for what changes
will happen in the future, I don't know. However, according to her current situation, the
body does not have Any damage, but automatically absorb the aura of the heavens and
the earth every day, nourish the body, so there has not been any change in the past three
months, as always."

Ye Yun frowned and continued to ask: "How long can it last?"

The seven elders slowly said: "I have no problem for a year or two. If I grow up, I will
not estimate it."

Ye Yun took a deep breath and nodded. "If this is the case, please ask the teacher to
guard the Linger for me within one year. When I go to the Daqin Empire, I will get back
to Shen Dan. [Update fast, the website page is refreshing, the advertisement is less, and I
like this most. Kind of website, must be praised] Teacher, please!"

After Ye Yun finished, he grew up and looked at the seven elders.

The seven elders nodded and did not speak, just sighed. He knows clearly that Ye
Yun’s realm has reached the basics of construction and his potential has been fully
demonstrated. Tian Jianzong is too small and will only hinder his path of practice. There
is almost no help for him. The Daqin Empire is the one he should go. The place.

"It is said that the Daqin Empire has a ancestral gate, and the master is like a cloud.
The strongest person in Jindan may have been a must in the Jin Dynasty, but in the Daqin
Empire, it is very common. It is the ancestor of Yuan Yingjing. Rare. Ye Yun, you are
going to go this time, be careful, act with low-key. Living is everything." Since I know
that it is impossible to leave Ye Yun, the seven elders will simply say a few words.

Ye Yun naturally understood that with a touch of gratitude on the face, nodded.

"In this case, then I will not leave you. Remember, you must find the remedy that can
cure the soul injury. This remedy is extremely rare, and it must be very precious." The
seven elders patted Ye Yun's shoulder.

"The disciple remembered." Ye Yun nodded, the treatment of the soul of the drug,
really so rare?

Perhaps it is to see the doubts in Ye Yun’s heart. The voices of the seven elders are
dignified a lot: “Remember, it is to heal the soul, not the soul. It is not uncommon to
restore the power of the soul, to treat the soul of the soul. The rare thing is to treat the
soul. The remedy."

Ye Yunyiyi, subconsciously asked: "Is the soul not the soul of the soul? As long as the
breakthrough is to break through to the foundation, it will be able to condense the soul, is
not an upgraded version of the soul?"

The seven elders glanced at him and said, "Nature is not. The soul is fundamental, it is
everything. The soul controls your body,Your will, your blood, and so on. The soul is a
kind of strange energy that can be produced by tempering the soul. It is not a soul at all,
and it can even be said to be an accessory produced when the soul is condensed. What
you are looking for is a medicine for treating the soul. Remember to remember. ”

Ye Yun suddenly realized that he had always conflated the soul with the soul, thinking
that the cultivation was the foundation of the building, and the soul was upgraded to the
soul. Whoever thought of such a relationship was completely unexpected.

"The soul is the foundation of the source, the soul is damaged, or even completely lost
will not affect your will, thinking, and even repair. But once the soul is damaged, it will
become a walking dead, or lose the will, become a life that cannot move. Dead people.
Once the soul is completely annihilated, then it is the death of the body and death, from
the world forever disappeared." Seven elders fear that Ye Yun does not understand
enough, continue to paralyze.

Ye Yun nodded, and he couldn't help but feel a little scared. If it weren't for the seven
elders, I was afraid that he would confuse the soul with the soul.

"Since you remember, go on, go back quickly, I don't know how long Linger can hold
on." The seven elders looked at the hut, the stone bed, Su Ling had been lying for three
months, even the eyelids The child did not move, but the original extremely hot body
recovered a lot, at least it was not hot.

Ye Yun stayed at the side of Su Ling for two days and knew her current situation.
Once there is change and the support cannot go down, it is always the end of Xiang
Xiaoyu.

"Teacher, I will leave for Wangcheng, and I will see the side of the division, open the
transfer of the royal family, and go to the Daqin Empire." Ye Yun clenched his fist and
left.

"Well, let's go, there is a transmission array directly leading to the Daqin Empire in the
royal family. It will be able to arrive in a few days, very fast." The seven elders nodded
and waved their hands.

Ye Yun once again glanced at the hut, his eyes seemed to penetrate the wall and the
curtain, and saw the quiet sleeping girl, the long eyelashes seemed to move.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and his body flickered and rushed toward the mountain. It
was ten miles away. After a while, only a small point was left in the air, and then half a
mile, completely disappeared in seven. The elders are in sight.

The seven elders looked at the direction in which Ye Yun left, gently shook his head,
and then raised his eyes, a firm and resolute appearance.
 The king city of Jin State is not too far away from Tianjianzong. It is only about two
thousand miles away. With the cultivation of Ye Yun at the moment, such a distance can
be reached in two days. In his rush, day and night, it took only one day to appear at the
foot of Wangcheng.

The king city of Jin State has existed for more than two thousand years, and the walls
of several dozen feet are stretched out, and it is full of hundreds of miles. The mottled
moss on the wall tells the age of Wang Cheng, and the evening wind blows through, and
there is a vicissitudes of glory in the grandeur.

Wang Cheng will not close the gate in the weekdays, and he can enter and leave at any
time without any warrants or other. Wang Cheng is also in the center of the Jin Dynasty.
Tourists and businessmen from all over the world gather here, and it is very lively.

However, Ye Yun stood at the foot of Wangcheng, watching the wall under several
dozen feet high, the door was closed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and looks over the city wall, but sees a row of guards
holding bows and arrows, aiming at the people under the city.

"Feng Tianzi ordered that Wangcheng will be closed from today. It is not allowed to
enter or leave within three days. Everyone wants to come to Wangcheng, and wait three
days later." On the wall, a middle-aged man who looked like a defending city official
shouted.

In an instant, hundreds of people shouted in the city, and they were dissatisfied with
such a decision.

"Why? I have guarded, we are the residents of Wangcheng, our home is inside, you
are not letting us in now, where is it going?" A group of dozens of people screamed and
screamed.

"Yes, I am also a resident of the city. Why not let me go home?"

"I have already agreed to talk about business with Hongqing Building today before
March. Now I am not allowed to enter the city. Who is responsible for the business
failure?"

"You are a city defense guard in your district. I dare not let me enter the city. When I
pass the order, I will marry you."

"Yes, let us go to the city, or you will look good."

"Guarding the adults, please let my mother and daughter enter the city, the night beasts
in Wangcheng, and how can our weak women support the three days."
 Hundreds of people shouted and asked to open the city.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes swept over the soldiers on the city, do not
know what happened to Wang Cheng, actually want to seal the city for three days.

However, he does not want to spend time here, these ordinary people have nothing to
do with him.

Ye Yun's figure swayed slightly, flew away and plunged to the city.

"Bold, dare to marry the city, shoot me!"

Just listen to a sigh of anger, and the arrows are like rain in an instant, covering Ye
Yun.

(..)

...

Chapter 407

C_t;

The arrow rained down, and it looked like a black cloud covering the sun.

This kind of bow and arrow is not an ordinary arrow, but it is made of steel with
thousands of hammers. Each bow needs ten people to pull it apart. It is impossible for
ordinary mortals to open these bows. Therefore, every one of the guards of Wangcheng is
guarded. Soldiers are actually practitioners, but their cultivation is almost all in the
refining environment. In today's Ye Yun's eyes, there is no difference between them and
mortals.

A cloud flashed through Ye Yun, and the steel arrow in his body was bursting around
in the square, and it turned into dust and dissipated.

Ye Yun's figure flashed and fell on the wall.

"Bold assassin, dare to harden the king city, give me." The bodyguards of the armor
have been angered and screamed again and again, brushing a long knife, the knife
flashes.

Hundreds of soldiers on the wall hung around and surrounded Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked into the distance, these soldiers are two-fold repairs in the refining
environment, and he is almost the same as he was in the Tianjian Zongzi Courtyard, and
even some are not as good.
 However, this once guardian would actually be a monk with a three-dimensional
refinement. It can be considered as a perfection in the mortal world. Normally, it is to see
a hundred officials, but also to give him some face. The three monks in the refining
environment are actually only a guardian of Wangcheng, and this should not be.

Ye Yun’s eyes condensed and the power spread.

"What happened inside Wangcheng? Actually, I have to close the gate."

The power of the strong base of the building has spread in an instant, covering a range
of dozens of squares. These repairs were only the soldiers in the early days of the refining
of the body, and they could not hold the weapons in their hands, and they fell to the
ground.

Zeng Baoli apparently did not expect that the person who came here would have such
a cultivation. This kind of power has also been felt. It is said that it is the spirit of
condensing the soul to be able to display, and the spirit of the soul can only be cultivated.
However, the 17-year-old boy is actually a strong base. <strong>Read the full text of the
latest chapter</strong>

"Big... adults, I don't know if you are a strong builder, but also for redemption." Once
the guardian had to kneel down, he couldn't think of the strong people who built the
foundation. The entire Jin State, the strong base of the building is also rare.

"What happened in the end?" Ye Yun ignored him and asked coldly.

"The villain does not know, but the command is sent in the palace, the city gate is
closed, and it is decided whether to open it after three days."

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. He wants to go to the Daqin Empire. He needs to

pass through the transmission line in the palace. If the palace changes, once the
transmission array is destroyed, it will be a big problem. If you just walk away, you don’t
know how to go to the Daqin Empire. How many days.

"Do you know what changes have been made to the interior of the king today? Is there
a young man who suddenly appears to be a master?"

"Young people? Is it a high-level? Are you talking about Duan Chenfeng's prince?"
Once guarded, he subconsciously answered the reads.

"The prince? This guy became a prince? He is not a shackle, how can he become a
prince?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The reason is that the villain does not know, only know that Duan Chenfeng's prince
returned more than a month ago, and it is actually the cultivation of the foundation, and
all the princes have been compared." Zeng guardian looked at Ye Yun and said carefully. .

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Take me to the palace, I want to see him."

Once guarded a glimpse, immediately rushed: "Adult, I am not taking you to go, I am
not qualified to enter the palace, and then I am the guardian of the South Gate. If you
leave your job, you have to lose your head."

Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "Do you want to fall now or go out after a few days?"

Once guarded a look of bitterness, said: "Since the adults have said this, I think it will
be better to spend some time."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "That's not going to work, I'm going to take it, take me there."

Once guarded helpless, he was only able to take Ye Yun to where the palace was.

Nuocheng’s Wangcheng Street, there is no one, and all the houses are closed, and it is
obvious that they have been ordered not to go out.

After spending half a column of incense, I guarded the footsteps of a restaurant and
pointed to the magnificent palace in front.

"Adult, the front is the palace, where you have a large number of adults, let me go, if I
find that I am leaving the job, the head is small, the company is even bigger."

Ye Yun glanced at him and waved his hand: "Do it, then let's go."

Once guarded the big joy and looked over, turned and left, but heard Ye Yun shouted
and so on, and immediately the face of the happy dissipated clean, almost cried out.

"You are still honest, holding." Ye Yun's hand is a little bit, and the light and shadow
have been guarded.

Once guarded the subconscious, but saw a crystal clear stone in his hand, pure quality,
rich atmosphere, turned out to be a top grade Lingshi.

I once guarded the big joy and looked at it. I looked at the Lingshi in my hand in an
unbelievable way. After half a ring, I reacted. I want to thank Ye Yun. Looking up, I have
no image of Ye Yun.

Jin is not a big country, but the palace has created a magnificent momentum. The
palace gate is only ten feet high. From afar, it is magnificent and dazzling.

There are dozens of guards at the entrance of the palace, wearing silver armor, holding
long guns, hanging waist knives, and patrolling the square.
 Ye Yun did not want to enter the palace with other methods, and went straight to the
palace gate.

"Where are you, stop."

When Ye Yungang emerged from the outcrop, he was discovered. A guard shouted and
his voice sounded like a thunder. The guard of the palace gate is actually the cultivation
of the refining environment. This is completely out of the expectation of Ye Yun. When
did the mortal world have so many refinery monks?

"You go to tell Duan Chenfeng, and you say Ye Yun is coming." Ye Yun went up and
said lightly.

"Bold, dare to call the name of the emperor, damn it."

In an instant, ten guards came in with guns and surrounded Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked at them coldly, and the pressure was applied to spread them.

"Building the foundation?" The palace gate guard was shocked, and his body shape
retreated, holding the palace gate.

"Don't go to report? I dare to hesitate, don't blame me for being ruthless." Ye Yun
coldly shouted.

One of the guards resisted the fear brought about by the pressure, and trembled:
"Where is the adult from where we came, we will explain it when we report it."

"Tian Jianzong, Ye Yun!"

"Dian Jianzong? Impossible, Tian Jianzong has been destroyed, Jin Guo has no
Tianjian Zong, adults do not make jokes, even if you are building a foundation, the palace
is not what you want to come, want to go Going to the place." The guard hesitated, and
the voice was still shaking.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and the voice is getting colder and colder: "Does the Tianjian
Zong exist, is it that you can talk about the temperament of a district? Damn!"

Ye Yun stepped out one step at a time, and appeared in the gate of the palace. When he
did not see any movements, he saw the dozens of guards flying backwards, hitting the
wall of the palace and falling to the ground.

Ye Yun coldly swept them, and the palm of his hand flicked, and he saw a huge palm
print hitting the ten-foot-high palace door. He only heard a bang, and the palace gate of
Nuo Da was directly crushed and split.
 "What is Duan Chenfeng? Give it to me."

(..)

...

Chapter 408 Refusal

C_t;

The voice is loud, like a thunder. ( )

Where is Duan Chenfeng?

The sound waves rippled and spread quickly in the palace.

"Whoever dares to yell and call the name of the emperor, damn it."

Brush it!

It’s just a blink of an eye, the Guards appear, and four or five hundred people will
surround Ye Yun’s regiment. It’s a young man who leads the Guards. It doesn’t look
much older than Ye Yun.

The long-term garrison of the garrison fell on Ye Yun, suddenly stagnation, and his
body shook slightly.

"Ye...Ye Yun?"

Ye Yun looked up and frowned: "Do you know me?"

"I have seen adults." The garrison army took a long ritual and went on to say: "On that
day, I was fortunate enough to see the adult side in Tian Jianzong. The adults were deeply
impressed."

"Oh, you followed the two princes to go to my swordsmanship. You can participate in
the elite of each sect. You are also extraordinary." Ye Yun nodded and said: "My Duan
Chenfeng section brother? ?"

The Guards Army said: "Your Majesty has discussed with the emperors about things,
and I don't know when it will end. I don't know what matters for adults to find the
emperor."

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "There is nothing too big, but you shouldn't be able to
do it. I will just stroll around and wait for Duan Chenfeng to come out and let him come
to see me."

The Guardian army chief was hesitant. The palace was a forbidden place. It was his
turn to be on duty today. If so, let Ye Yun hang around in the palace and pursue it in the
future. How can he bear it?

"grown ups……"

Ye Yun looked coldly and browed slightly: "What? You want to limit my actions?"

In an instant, the vast expanse of pressure, such as the hustle and bustle of the waves,
rushed over and covered the square, and hundreds of guards shivered and did not dare to
speak. <strong>Read the full text of the latest chapter</strong>

Ye Yun has never been such an aggressive person, but the death of Tian Jianzong has a
lot to say about Jin Guo. At the very least, Mei Yusheng came from the Daqin Empire. It
should be through the transmission of the Jin Dynasty. Otherwise, with the character of
Mei Shengsheng, how could it be possible to catch hundreds of thousands of miles?

Although Mei Yusheng is teaming up with Du Jia, I want toTian Jianzong has some
advantages, but the Jin King’s room is not the same. He even used tens of thousands of
strong troops and wanted to force Tian Jianzong to hand over the cultivation resources.

The reason is that Tian Jianzong has the end of today, and has a great relationship with
the Du family and the King's room. At this moment, Ye Yunxiu has reached the base of
construction. The real strength is equivalent to the late stage of building the foundation.
Looking at the whole Jin Dynasty, it is difficult to have resistance. Because the strongest
masters of Jin State have almost fallen into the battle of Tian Jianzong.

"Don't dare, but today is a worthy job. If an adult is acting arbitrarily, he will
accidentally violate the regulations of the palace. He does not know how to do it. He also
asks adults not to make it difficult for me to read." The garrison commander hesitated. A
trip.

Ye Yun glanced at him coldly and said: "Well, you will call me Duan Chenfeng, I am
waiting here."

The Guardian’s army is facing a difficult face. What is his identity, how dare he
disturb the meeting at the highest level of the royal family?

Just as he was in a dilemma, a voice came from the rear palace.

"Ye Yun? Tian Jianzong's Ye Yun? Little age does not know the height of the sky, Tian
Jianzong may be because you are not aware of the advance and retreat, regardless of the
presence of disciples, only to have the shame of today."
 Only two figures came from the rear hall, and it was the two princes Duan Yusha and
Duan Hongcheng.

Both of them are the five-fold cultivation of the foundation, and they are not afraid of
facing Ye Yun. What's more, they also saw Ye Yun's cultivation in Tian Jianzong on the
same day. Although the refining environment can counter the initial stage of building the
foundation, it is also amazing. However, the gap between the two of them is still far
away.

On the same day, Ye Yun did not know what medicine to take, and if he tried hard, he
could have the strength to build a five- or even six-fold foundation. However, in the view
of Duan Qisha, they only have the potential to overdraw in advance and consume the
power of Shouyuan. This method can never be repeated, and it will not appear again.

In this case, a declining Tian Jianzong disciple even dared to yell in the palace, simply
do not know life and death.

"Oh, are you two idiots? It seems that Tianjianzong has not let you scare you in the
first battle. It is not bad." Ye Yun is tit-for-tat, with a hint of sorrow in his words.

"Looking for death!" Duan Hong was awkward and furious. As a prince of the Jin
Dynasty, why was he so mocked and laughed? In the battle of Tian Jianzong, the two of
them went from high to arrogant and did not dare to make a sound. Finally, they left in
vain. This is a shame that they do not want to be mentioned.

Although the empire of the empire was dead, Jin Dan was exhausted. At that moment,
the two seemed to have some enlightenment and some remorse, but when they returned
to Jin, they lived for a few months and resumed their previous mentality. They stood tall
and overlooked all beings.

At this moment, Ye Yun dared to mock them and was furious.

"You come to Duan Chenfeng, what is the matter?" Duan Yusha is relatively calm, he
looked at it, and could not help but reveal a trace of surprise, Ye Yun's cultivation actually
reached the foundation of the building, completely out of the His surprise.

"On that day, my brother was sent out a thousand miles. You have arranged to take
him back to Wangcheng. I am with his brother. I care about it and see if you have bullied
him." Ye Yun said with a hand and smiled.

"Chen Feng is the emperor of my Jin Dynasty. I am respected. Although you are a
brother and brother on the same day, they are all things of the past. There is nothing to do
in the future. You don't have to see you again." Duan Yusha said faintly.

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, Duan Chenfeng got the inheritance of Jin Dan of Duan
Yan, and repairing it as a fixed day will inevitably become the mainstay of Jin State. In
the future, it will be just a breakthrough to Jin Dan.

However, this time I came to see him, but I found that Wangcheng has changed
dramatically, and these guys have repeatedly pushed. Ye Yun had some accidents before,
and felt what he had. When he first entered the palace gate, he used to show his
infuriating voice and screamed. The sound of the hundred miles was the whole king city.

However, even so, Duan Chenfeng did not show up, but the Guards Force surrounded
him. Duan Yusha and Duan Hongcheng intercepted his way, and there must be something
unspeakable.

"If that's the case, then it's all right." Ye Yun's eyes whispered and continued: "There is
still one thing to come to Wangcheng today, that is, to use the transfer array to go to the
Daqin Empire."

Duan Yusha and the two of them looked at each other and looked at each other. Then
they said coldly and coldly: "Transfer array? Who said that there is a transmission array
in my palace that can go to the Daqin Empire? This is a rumor, nothing. The Daqin
Empire is hundreds of thousands of miles away. Among them, there is a vast desert and a
sea, far away. Even if there is a transmission array, there are not so many Lingshi can be
transmitted. Ye Yun, where did you hear the news?"

Ye Yun smiled and said: "So, Duan Chenfeng, you will not see me, the transmission
array will not let me use it. It seems that my Tianjianzong is really down. A district king
of the king also dares to join me. Tian Jianzong speaks like this."

"Kid, what can you say, what should you say in your heart to be clear, do you not
know if you are in trouble?" Duan Hong was tempered and his voice was full of anger,
and murderousness flashed in his eyes.

Ye Yun looked cold and said: "I will give you the last chance, and I will hand over the
brothers and sisters, and we will talk about the events."

The pressure is raging, and the waves are shot. The killing seems to become more and
more concrete in the air.

(..)

...

Chapter 409

Killing, condensing in the air.

Ye Yun has no scruples, free to release his dissatisfaction and murderous.

 Duan Hongxian was almost crazy. In his eyes, Ye Yun, a disciple of the ruined
Tianjianzong, dared to be so arrogant in the palace, even if his cultivation reached the
foundation.

What is the palace? It is the gathering place of Jin’s wealth and the top of power. In
addition to the Tianjian Zong in the millennium, there is no second force to compare with
it. Even the Du family is far worse than the strength.

The cultivation of the foundation is a very high-end force in all major forces, and it is
quite rare. But this does not mean that you Ye Yun can harden the palace, yelling. There
are not many foundations in the royal palace. Even in the royal family, there are more
than a dozen people. Duan Hongcheng and Duan Yusha are the five-fold cultivation of
the foundation, and today the Sansheng has reached six. Coupled with some offerings,
there are more than 30 masters in the entire palace building. Is this the strength that you
can resist?

"Ye Yun, you are looking for death." Duan Hong shouted in anger.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said: "The nonsense, the speed will be handed over
to the brothers, otherwise you will die."

Duan Hong’s one Buddha was born and the Buddha was born. If he faced the Emperor
of Heaven’s sword, he could still be patient. In the face of Ye Yun who had just arrived at
the foundation of the building, how could he endure such ridicule.

"The Guards, kill me."

"and many more!"

Just as hundreds of guards were ready to shoot, Duan Qisha shouted and raised his
hand to stop it.

"Ye Yun, we are all building the foundation. Once the hands are coming, the palace
will be greatly destroyed. These guards are only ordinary repairs, and they can't resist the
splash in our attacks. The power, you are looking for Duan Chenfeng, we can talk about
it."

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "Good talk? What are you talking about? It seems
that you really imprisoned the brothers, what do you want to do? Extract the power of Jin
Dan from him?"

Duan Yusha and Duan Hongxian looked at each other and saw a horror in their eyes.

"What do you say in a mess, Duan Chenfeng is the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, and he
has also reached the foundation of the building. He is also one of the heirs of the throne
in the future. How can he imprison him and extract the power of Jin Dan? Again, You are
also a famous person, but the elite of the Tianjianzong, and why have you ever heard the
power of Jindan?" Duan Yusha's brows are slightly wrinkled, and his voice is angry.

"In this case, it is simple. You will shout out the brothers, and our brothers will see one
side. I will go to the Daqin Empire through the transmission array. I will not come back
in a moment. You can rest assured." Ye Yun shrugged. Sneering.

"Duan Chenfeng is retreating, and he is acquainted with the mysterious magical

legacy left by his ancestors. He will not be able to see you for a while, but please forgive
me." The anger in Duan Yusha's discourse is actually dissipating, and the voice is more
and more calm.

Ye Yun sharply captured this detail, and he couldn't help but sneer. The calmer you
are, the more problematic it is. If Duan Chenfeng is really okay, or even become a prince
who is vying for the succession of the throne, then with his relationship with Ye Yun,
Duan Yusha and Duan Hongying will not stop the two from meeting each other, even if
they are really in retreat. There will be no such hospitality.

"Whether, since the brother of the division is retreating, maybe it will not come out in
a year and a half, I will not bother him. So, you will send the squad to you, I will go to
the Daqin Empire."

Duan Yusha's brows are slightly wrinkled. When he just wants to speak, he hears Duan
Hongcheng's words ringing: "What is the transmission array? There is a transmission
array in our palace, but we can't reach the Daqin Empire at all, and even if we can go, we
need Lingshi too. More, it can't afford it."

"So, the brothers will not let me see, the transfer matrix will not let me use it?" Ye Yun
blinked and smiled.

"No, it just can't." Duan Hong shouted in anger.

In an instant, the atmosphere was stagnant, and the killing was surging in the sky.

"Wait, the transmission array can be used for you, and it is also a good friendship
between the King of the Kings and the Tianjianzong." Duan Yusha waved his hand and
said coldly.

"But it takes a lot of Lingshi." Ye Yun said with a smile.

"No problem, although the consumption is huge, but compared to our friendship with
Tian Jianzong, it is worth it." Duan Yusha hesitated, slowly said.

"Duan Yusha, do you know what you are doing?" Duan Hong shouted.

"Since the emperor gave me full authority, then that's it." Duan Yusha waved his hand
and said faintly.

"Well, when the emperor is done on the day of the customs clearance, I will definitely
participate in you." Duan Hong was furious.

Duan Yusha looked cold and stared at him, and his anger flashed in his eyes.

Duan Hongcheng seems to have noticed that he has lost his words, and he can't help
but scream, don't go too far.

"Ye Yun, come with me, now I will open the transmission array for you and go to the
Daqin Empire." Duan Yusha took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun shrugged and suddenly laughed.

"However, I don't want to use the transmission array now. I changed my mind. I want
to live in the palace for a year and a half, and then I will go after seeing the side with my
brother."

Duan Qisha’s face was cold and he sank: “It’s good, but it’s inconvenient to live in the
palace. We will help you arrange a place for you. Ye Yun, how long do you want to live?”

Ye Yunyan looked at him and looked at the two people. There was a slight
embarrassment on the surface: "However, I have to go to the Daqin Empire to have
important things to do, but I still can't live. So, you are ready to send the array, I am here.
Just go."

Duan Yusha nodded and said: "Alright, I will arrange this, and then set up a feast for
Ye Yun to see you off."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "You are too polite to kiss Prince, then I am disrespectful.
Right, remember to shout out the brothers to send me off, the brothers see one side."

Duan Qisha’s original face was also a smile, and when he heard this, he couldn’t help
but stagnate.

"Ye Yun, I see that you are from Heavenly Swords and you are not embarrassed by
you. On the contrary, it is very convenient. I didn't expect you to be playing with me."

Ye Yun shrugged and smiled: "Since the prince of the prince thinks so, then when I am
playing with you, anyway, anyway, I will not go to the brothers today. I will not go. Oh,
yes. Just listen to the grand prince and say that the saint is also In the retreat, what is the
closure? Is it with the brothers?"

Duan Qisha’s face has finally changed completely, and it’s cold to almost drip out.
 "I have said that I should not be jealous with this kid. It is directly killing. Today, the
Tianjianzong has fallen, and when they are the first? The former Murong ruthless kid is
arrogant and arrogant, directly opening the transmission array to leave. He can't cope
with it. Isn't Ye Yun knowing the tall and thick kid, can we still deal with it?" Duan Hong
shouted in anger.

Duan Qisha took a deep breath, cold and cold road: "Ye Yun, I will give you the last
chance, give me a quick speed, and let you live a life."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Which road I want, I don't want to live, what do you want to
do with the two princes?"

"That's dying!" Duan Hong shouted, his hands flashed, and he saw a bow in his palm.
A long, straight arrow appeared out of thin air, bowing his arrow and aiming at Ye Yun.

Duan Hongxian couldn't stand it anymore. At this moment, the killing and condensing,
the infuriating condensed on this arrow, to shoot Ye Yun.

Duan Qisha seems to have hesitation. He just wants to stop it, but he has no time to
go. He only sees the long arrow of the whole body, and takes it out of the line.

The arrow is like a rainbow, the blue light is blue!

...

Chapter 401 Chapter Siege

C_t;

The five masters of the foundation of the building are full of anger, and the power of
the light is imagined to know how terrible it is. [A lot of good-looking novels] This arrow
is shot, I am afraid that some people can't resist it at the place, except Ye Yun.

Although Ye Yun is only a heavy foundation, his real combat power is comparable to
that of building a foundation. On the same day, he was able to build a four-fold five-fold
foundation with the refinement of the refining environment. Today, the cultivation is
greatly increased, and the strength has increased by a hundred times. It is also the five
principles of enlightenment. In terms of his true strength. Duan Hong’s practice is simply
a joke.

The long blue arrow turns into a god rainbow in the air, taking the leaf cloud eyebrows
straight.

Ye Yun stood still, and there was no slight change in his expression. When the long
arrow and the body smiled slightly, the right hand did not know when it appeared in front
of him, and gently grabbed it. He actually caught the long arrow of the whole body in his
hand. He did not see any movements of his hand, and the palms were loose and long. The
arrow broke into two pieces.

This is what he really is at the moment, looking at the foundation, almost no one can
resist.

Everyone is dumbfounded and kneeling on the spot.

Duan Yusha and Duan Hongcheng almost couldn't believe their eyes. What did they
just see? Ye Yun easily grabbed the long blue arrow and then broke it.

How can this be? This long-bodied arrow is a top-quality sword. Is it so easy to
destroy it? With the strength of Duan Hongcheng, it takes a certain amount of time and
almost exhaustion of all the instinct to be able to destroy it. But Ye Yun easily destroyed
it. Doesn't this mean that his strength far exceeds Duan Hongcheng?

Duan Hongcheng and Duan Qisha face each other, and their eyes are full of horror. If
Ye Yun’s strength is like that of his performance, then let’s not say that they are two, that
is, there are seven or eight top-level masters who can’t resist Ye Yun’s pace.

How can it be! Three months ago, I was still a teenager with four refineries. How
could I upgrade to a building in such a short period of time?The basic situation, not to
mention his real combat power, actually surpassed the five foundations of the foundation,
and it is absolutely impossible to have such a thing under the sun. ( )

"Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. This kid must have been given a magic
weapon. Although Tian Jianzong is almost destroyed, but the real powerful treasure
should still be in Yan Changchun, he must have given the treasure to this kid, otherwise
one How can the little guy in the early days of building a foundation break the top-grade
spirit." Duan Hong was somewhat hysterical and shouted loudly.

Duan Qisha was as dark as water, did not speak, just looked at Ye Yun coldly.

Around the perimeter, hundreds of guards of the Guardsmen involuntarily stepped

back two steps. In the face of Ye Yun, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts. The strength
that Ye Yun just showed is too strong, far beyond their cognition.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "The two princes, now I don't know if I can let the brothers
come out and meet me?"

Duan Hong stunned and angered: "Impossible, you don't want to meet Duan Chenfeng
in your life. After today, there is no Duan Chenfeng in the world."

"The second child, what are you talking about;" Duan Yusha shouted, and pulled Duan
Hongcheng over.
 Ye Yun looked cold and killed in his eyes: "What the hell is going on? What did you
do to the brothers?"

When the voice fell, Ye Yun took a step forward. The whole person's momentum was
suddenly different. The vast pressure was like a flood of water. The surface did not look
like a choppy wave. In fact, the dark waves underneath will suddenly erupt.

"Ye Yun, I said that Duan Chenfeng is the current emperor. At this moment, he and his
Majesty retreat to understand the heavens and the truth, can not meet with you, but also
hope to forgive." Duan Yusha said slowly.

Ye Yun sneered and said: "Why is the prince when I am a fool? If you still talk like
this, then we don't have to talk about it. I will take down the palace and see if the brothers
will come out."

Duan Yusha and Duan Hongchang changed their faces and shouted in unison: "Never,
never stop."

They know that Ye Yun’s words are true. You don’t look at the guy’s cultivation as a
foundation, but the real strength may have reached the six-fold or even seven-fold
foundation. Otherwise, he can’t easily break the length of Duan Hong’s. arrow.

At this moment, Ye Yun said that the palace must be demolished. In the hands of the
six-strong and seven-strong powerhouse, the construction of the palace is magnificent
and majestic, and it is no different from ordinary buildings. Under a few attacks, it will
only become a pile. ruins.

"I can say that you don't listen, you have to come hard, give you three time to decide
whether to hand over the brothers." Ye Yun looked cold and murderous.

"One!"

Duan Yusha was stunned and full of horror.

"two!"

The two of them looked so complicated that they seemed to be fighting in the heavens
and they did not dare to make a decision.

"three……"

Ye Yun whispered, did not wait for the two people to react, he raised his hand, a part
of the temple outside the 20 feet was hit by the palm of the hand, a burst of explosion,
dust all over the sky.

"Ye Yun, you are bold." Duan Hongcheng apparently did not think that Ye Yun
actually shot so quickly, even the time they promised not to give.

"If I said it, I don't want to say it again." Ye Yun was cold and cold.

Duan Yusha took a step forward and looked a little hesitant, or Zhangkou said: "Duan
Chenfeng really and his Majesty are in retreat, and the time is not as long as it was said
before, that is, the work of two or three days, Ye Yun brothers are not as good as you.
Wait a minute?"

Duan Hong snorted and said: "Yes, that is, two or three days of hard work, he will be
able to come out, and it will be irrelevant to let you see one side."

Ye Yun brows a pick, cold and cold: "Isn't the former Grand Prince not saying that
there is no Duan Chenfeng again after today? Now I have to wait for two or three days,
and it doesn't matter when I meet. It seems that you really It’s the power of Jin Dan in the
fight for the brothers. Although I don’t know how you can do it, I can’t see the brothers
after the semi-column, but it’s not the ruins of the palace, but the country. From then on, I
will change my name and the dynasty will be rebuilt."

Duan Hong was furious, and almost burst out of fire in his eyes: "The big rebellion,
the utter madness, do you think that it is so easy to change your life against the sky?
Today you have to fight and fight, my royal family of thirty-four foundations join forces I
don't believe you can live away from the readings."

Duan Yusha also saw his determination from Ye Yun’s eyes, knowing that today’s
business is no longer good, but unfortunately Duan Hong’s idiot said something wrong.
Otherwise, as long as it is delayed for two days, today’s holy place can extract Duan
Chenfeng’s body. The power of the Golden Dan, combined with the secret law, casts a
real dragon flying, and rushes into the Golden Dan. As long as Jin Dan appears, then no
matter how powerful Ye Yun is, it is just a matter of ruining the palm of his hand.

Hey!

Duan Yan’s mouth suddenly made a voice, and the sorghum was heated and swayed.

Ye Yun stood by and watched, and did not stop it. Today's World War is inevitable. In
this case, there is no need for the Jin King Room.

After the interest rate, I saw the sky streamer flashing through, and the figure was shot
in a flash. Only a moment of effort, just over 20 people just fell from the air and
surrounded Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked into the distance, together with Duan Qisha, there were a total of 28
masters who built the basics. The strongest of them was an old man who fell in front of
Duan Shasha. The foundation of the building is sixfold.
 "Uncle Huang, this is the kid who wants to challenge the kingship, wants to destroy
the good things of the emperor brother, and utters madness to change his life, so that my
royal family will be wiped out in this continent." Duan Hongxian is next to the old man
Said Shen Sheng.

The old man's brow was picked, his face was cold and cold, and his eyes fell on Ye
Yun's body.

"You are the widow of Tian Jianzong? The battle of three months ago actually made
you survive. It really shouldn't be. But if you go out, it will be when your sword is
completely destroyed. Now Let me take the knife first and sacrifice my flag." The old
man’s voice is faint, his eyes are like electricity.

In an instant, twenty-eight souls were congealed and joined together, shrouded in the
top of Ye Yun’s head.

Ye Yun’s eyes swept over the crowd, and a smile was on his lips, ridiculing and
ridiculing.

"The chicken and the dog are gone, and dare to speak out!"

(..)

...

Chapter 411

Ye Yun’s voice is rumbled and thunderous. [] Around him, screaming thunder, electric
snakes flying, and understanding of the laws of the thunder system, as if it is the
possession of Raytheon, can not be overlooked.

Although Ye Yun’s realm is only one of the basics of building a foundation, his true
cultivation has long surpassed the six-fold foundation of the building. He has five **, he
is the master of the seven-level foundation, and can also fight Not falling into the wind,
the Duan Shasha and others in front of me are simply ridiculous.

Thunder and lightning, the wind is raging.

Ye Yun stood like a mountain, and Yuan Yuyue, from a strong atmosphere gathered
into a pressure to cover all directions.

The garrison soldiers of the refining environment couldn't stand it anymore. Even if
they were the most rigorously trained, they were so powerful and powerful, but they
could not withstand such pressure. The subconscious mind would recede, but the blink of
an eye would retreat to the outside. , disappeared without a trace.
 Duan Yusha and others did not say anything, but the fact is that they are also resisting
the pressure of Ye Yun, and their hearts are frightened. They couldn't think of it. The
pressure of Ye Yun's full release would actually be strong enough. At this moment, they
felt the power of Ye Yun, and they were already strong enough that they could not be
provoked.

"Don't be afraid, he only has a heavy foundation in the district. It is only when the
treasures are displayed that they can explode such a pressure. If we attack with all our
strength, he will not be able to support it. It will be a blow to kill him." The old man
screamed in anger. He is the uncle of the present day. He is respected for generations. No
one has dared to speak loudly with him for decades. It is the same time that he sees him
in the holy place and gives him a three-point face.

However, as a six-member building, he was actually suppressed by a big kid who was
built in the King's Palace in Jin Dynasty, and he was extremely ridiculous. It is not worth
mentioning that they are a local chicken.

"If I can't kill you today, I will be self-destructive, and I will never mention the
practice." The old man shouted loudly, his hands flashing, and a long shot appeared,
pointing at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun smiled coldly, and he stepped out step by step, never giving everyone a
chance. The thunder flashed in the hand, and the purple shadow swayed like a wave of
water. The purple shadow sword shook a little, and it oscillated a thousand and twenty-
four times in an instant, and then a sword stabbed.

Destroy the gods!

Only in the midst of the purple light, the gods and gods appeared, and they went
straight toward the crowd. These gods are completely unpredictable, and they are no
longer condensed by the clouds as before, but they are shot directly from the purple
sword.

This is the improvement that Lei Yun brought to Leiyun Electric Light Sword after he
learned the rules of Lei. At this moment, the god of extinction is released in his hands.
The power is hundreds of times larger than before. The gods have already become purple,
and there seems to be a nine-day purple god, but although it is still a lot worse, but among
them The power of the building is not to be able to withstand the basic conditions.

Boom, bang, bang! Dozens of thunder suddenly blew up, directly hit the masters of
the Jin King's room, almost no one can resist the attack of the gods and thunder, only see
the broken limbs splashing around, blood mad, square The palaces within a few dozen
feet were destroyed.

A sword actually killed 13 masters who built the foundation, and hit 11 people. Only
four of the monks who had been repaired to reach the foundation of the five places stood
in the same place, but they were already pale.

The four people of Duan Qing could hardly believe everything they saw. The one who
built the foundation of the foundation even shot a god of thunder, and directly put the
team composed of twenty-eight of them to the base.

Duan Qing looked at Ye Yun, his eyes were full of horror, and a sense of despair in his
heart surged, and the vest was soaked. He was indeed resisted by a destructive god, but
the power of lightning contained in it has almost shattered his meridians and his body is
paralyzed. At this moment, he has almost lost the power of fighting, let alone Ye Yun. It is
a kid who is in a refinery, and he can kill him with a knife.

Duan Qing is a six-fold cultivation of the basics of the building. Although it is

possible to use the medicinal herbs, the realm is sixfold. After all, there is no resistance in
the face of such a god. Duan Hongcheng and Duan Qisha were even worse. The two men
were slightly worse. Although they were standing, they were pale and their mouths
overflowed with a trace of blood.

"How is it possible? Why is it so strong?" Duan Qing couldn't believe everything that
he had experienced. He looked at Ye Yun and was full of horror.

Duan Yusha and Duan Hong face like a dead gray, they believe that Ye Yun is the
genius of Tian Jianzong, and he is afraid of ruthlessness than the former Murong. For
thousands of years, Tian Jianzong can stand in the first place in the Jin Dynasty, and there
is no reason.

"Is it possible to invite the brothers out of the class now? Really want to force me to
open the killing ring, come to change the dynasty?" Ye Yun’s voice is faint, the killing has
dissipated, and the group of architects who have built the foundation have already asked
him Not interested.

Jin Guo is too small to accommodate him, and even his ambitions cannot be
accommodated.

Hey!

Duan Qing suddenly snorted in the mouth and spread throughout the palace.

In the next moment, hundreds of black people were seen flying from all directions,
surrounded by Ye Yun. At the same time, I only heard the footsteps of the uniformity
from far and near, just a moment of effort, I saw thousands of soldiers armed with spears,
and when they were ten feet away from Ye Yun, The spear stood in front of him and a
bow appeared in his hand. Zhang bowed his arrows and pulled a perfect one, aiming at Ye
Yun.

"Give me a block and block him at all costs. As long as you leave the customs, you
can kill this madman. From then on, my royal family became the first force in the Jin
Dynasty." Duan Qing screamed hysterically, his eyes The horror has dissipated and is full
of fanaticism.

Duan Yusha and Duan Hong appeared face to face, and sighed softly. The two people
are extremely regretful, why should they provoke Ye Yun, if it is a good voice, maybe it
can really delay for a few days.

In fact, what they can't understand is why the emperor brothers should join hands with
the strong man who claimed to be the Golden Dan, and use the secret method to extract
the power of Jin Dan from Duan Chenfeng? For example, today's Jianzong has almost
disappeared, and the real strength of the Du family cannot be compared with the royal
family. At this moment, the royal family is actually the first force in the Jin Dynasty. Why
do you want to provoke Ye Yun? Why do you want to extract the power of Jin Dan in
Duan Chenfeng? After all, Duan Chenfeng is also a royal disciple, from his family.

However, at this moment the arrows have to be sent on the strings, and they are not
allowed to regret where they both. At this time and Ye Yun is already an endless situation,
and it is too late to regret it.

"kill!"

Duan Qing whispered, and saw hundreds of black people leaping suddenly, the light
and shadow in his hands flashed, gathered in the air into a long river, rushing to Ye Yun.
On the other side, thousands of soldiers have long been full of bowstrings, and thousands
of long arrows have been turned into arrows and shot at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun’s face did not see a half-point of panic, nor panic. He even shook his head, and
his mouth was filled with a helpless smile.

"You really don't see the coffin without tears."

Ye Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed, his right hand was pointed to the
sword, and he stroked gently on his chest.

In an instant, a swordman shot from him, squatting in the air, gliding gently toward the
attack and the arrow rain.

The next moment, quiet!

...

Chapter 412

C_t;
 Snapped!

With a soft bang, all the bows and arrows were intercepted by Jianmang, broken into
two pieces and dropped from the air.

Jianmang did not stop here. He continued to move forward and gently crossed the
front of thousands of soldiers. He only saw a thin line suddenly appearing on the left arm
they lifted, and then the whole arm fell. Down, the blood spurted out of the fracture, and
the shocking scarlet.

A sword, just a simple sword, will count thousands of soldiers into cripples, and no
more fighting power.

Thousands of soldiers found that the left arm was cut off, and the intense pain rushed
from the fracture to the heart, which was unbearable. In an instant, the screams of
screaming screamed.

Originally, these soldiers have undergone incredible tempering, that is, they will cut
off their arms and feet and will not scream. However, at this moment, thousands of
people were broken by a sword and the left arm. The severe pain did not make them
unable to bear the screams, but this swordman completely smashed their psychological
defense, all The hope and persistence were smashed in the swordsmanship, and the
dignity and courage were also smashed and psychologically collapsed.

Duan Qing’s face became more and more pale, and he didn’t believe that the 17-year-
old boy in front of him had such a repair. The power of this sword is so powerful that it’s
incredible.The point has gone far beyond his cognition. The most important thing is that
this sword is understated and obviously does not exert its true strength, but even so, it is
not Duan Qing that they can resist.

"Now, it's your turn." Ye Yun looked at Duan Qing and others and smiled.

Duan Qing looked pale and twitched at the corner of his mouth. He did not know what
to do in the face of Ye Yun’s harmless smile.

"I promised, I will go to the newspaper immediately, let his majesty release the Duan
Chenfeng." Duan Hong is full of souls, and his mouth is unspeakable. [Mianhuatang.cc is
quick to update, the website page is refreshing, there are few advertisements, and most
like this kind of website, it must be praised]

Duan Qisha’s face changed greatly. Duan Hong’s words clearly recognized that Duan
Chenfeng was under their control. If Ye Yun was furious, he would not be able to live
without it.

Ye Yun didn't do it. He watched Duan Hong smile and said: "Isn't it so good?"
 Duan Hong was overjoyed and turned around, passing through the ruins and heading
for the depths of the palace.

"Ye Yun, you can't kill me. I am the uncle of the present day. If you kill me, it is a
long-term vengeance with the Jin King's room. It is also bad for your sword." Duan
Qing's voice Some trembling, the teeth are scornful.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and smiles: "Do you really think that the royal family will be
against you because of you? It is so ridiculous. Even if I don't kill you, when the two
main Jindians are still in Jianzong today Strong, who can you compete?"

"Two Jin Danjing? How is it possible, how could Tian Jianzong possibly have two Jin
Dan Jing?" Duan Qingyi, incredulously asked about reads;

Ye Yun just smiled and didn't answer, but Duan Yusha said bitterly: "It is true. At least
there are two masters of Jin Danjing at Tianjianzong. One is the sect of the Jindan
heritage, Yan Changchun. The other one is the seven elders."

"Old seven? He hasn't died yet? Actually, he has also repaired Jin Dan. Why can't I
break through the shackles and condense Jin Dan? I am not willing." Duan Qing Yang
Tian shouted, extremely unwilling.

"The vent is over? Go to hell when you are finished." Ye Yun quietly waited for him to
finish, and said slowly.

"If you dare to kill me, the whole Jin Dynasty will be enemies with your Tianjian. I
don't believe that today's Tianjianzong can really resist the power of the whole country."
Duan Qingsheng snorted and stood up, his body straight, his eyes killed. Flashing.

Duan Yusha’s face is speechless. For Ye Yun, he has already taught in Tian Jianzong.
If there is still a chance to speak in good health, Duan Qing’s words are said, then there is
no room for change, and there is no end to life.

Sure enough, I only looked at the face of Ye Yun’s face, and in a moment I was
smashed into a bundle and shot from him.

Killing does not really kill the enemy, but it can destroy the will of the other party. Just
what Ye Yun didn't think was that Duan Qing actually faced such a violent killing, and
did not have the slightest fear, as if he had made up his mind and had a look.

Ye Yun sighed, but did not expect the old man to have such a firm will. However, he
still wants to die. Ye Yun’s fingers are lightly touched. He only sees a sword stalking
from the fingertips, leaving the blast and coming out, turning into a light blue slender
sword in the air, and shooting at Duan Qing. Eyebrows.

"Ye Yun adults, but also look at the mercy." Duan Yusha shouted loudly, as the prince
of him, at this moment has placed himself in the low, facing Ye Yun, mouth called adults.

However, since Ye Yun stabbed a sword, he would stay away. He wants to rescue
Duan Chenfeng, and let the royal family dare not move on the transmission line, need to
kill chickens and monkeys, and even more bloody and violent.

The swordsman flashed past and did not enter the section of the eyebrows. Then he
saw only a red dot in his eyebrow, and the blood slowly leaked out.

Duan Qingguang flashed a trace of anger, a bit unwilling, and then the original spirit
of the eyes suddenly dimmed, no more life.

Death and death!

Ye Yun did not have any hands to stay, a sword will kill Duan Qing, his eyes fell on
Duan Yusha and another five-level master of the foundation.

"Reassured, I will not kill you." Ye Yun shrugged, and then said: "From now on, I will
give you a fragrant time to hand over the Duan Chenfeng brother, otherwise I will turn
the palace into ruins. Since the Jin Dynasty changed its dynasty, the Duan family
disappeared in this continent." Ye Yun’s voice is faint, and it sounds like no hostility, but
everyone knows that since he said this, he will definitely say it.

"I will go again." Duan Yusha looked pale, a little scared, with a little helplessness, he
turned and walked through the ruins, sighed in the shadows, full of remorse.

Just in Duan Qisha, I wanted to go to the secret room to report that Ye Yun wanted to
see Duan Chenfeng, but I saw that Duan Hong appeared less than ten feet in front and
stumbled on the ground.

"Duan Hongcheng, what are you doing?" Duan Yusha, a big anger.

"There is a strong pressure on the stocks, which can disturb my heart. It seems that the
infuriating body in the body is passing rapidly." Duan Hong was very fast, and he could
not hesitate at this moment.

"How is it possible?" Duan Yusha, a subconscious, went forward and walked to Duan
Hong.

In an instant, he also felt a vast pressure, and the will contained in it made him unable
to resist and fell to the ground. At the same time, he found that the surging of the
infuriating body in the body seemed to feel the call of someone.

"How could this be? It has not appeared before." Ye Yun was shocked and shouted.

"I don't know, just entered the hall, I realized that the infuriating began to pass, and it
recovered very slowly." Duan Hong shouted.

Duanyan’s eyes showed an incredible look, and his mouth twitched twice, looking
hesitant.

"What are you hesitating? Don't go to report. Do you really want me to break the
secret room?"

At this moment, Ye Yun’s voice echoed in the air.

Duan Yusha took a deep breath and walked away. He only heard a voice coming: "I
will give Duan Chenfeng to you, Ye Yun, you have to restrain it, you must not do it."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "When you go, you have a time when you don't have
a fragrance."

(..)

...

Chapter 413: Enemy Meets

C_t;

Just a moment's effort, I saw a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe with a five-
clawed golden dragon embroidered on his robes. Apparently, the person came to be the
king of the country. Behind him, Duan Chenfeng’s figure finally appeared. It was
exhausting and black, and there was no glory in the past. ( )

"You are Ye Yun?" The middle-aged man swept his eyes and said faintly.

Ye Yun simply ignored him and went straight to the side of Duan Chenfeng. He was
concerned: "Section, how are you?"

Duan Chenfeng looked up and looked dull: "Who are you?"

Ye Yunyi, I did not expect that Duan Chenfeng actually turned into this look, even he
did not know, this must be the soul suffered a serious trauma, or was blinded by a certain
drug or magical mind.

"What happened?" Ye Yun turned sharply, his eyes falling on the face of Guangchen in
the upper section of the Jin State.

"You have come a little earlier. If you come back in two days, you will see the normal
Duan Chenfeng." Duan Guangchen said faintly.
 "What do you mean?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and asked with anger.

"After two days, the power of Jin Dan in his body will be transferred to my body as
much as possible. If I lose my cultivation, the medicine that blinds the soul will dissipate.
He naturally recovers." Duan Guangchen looked at Ye Yun with interest. Said with a
smile.

Ye Yun is as cold as water, saying: "Is it lost? I don't think you really use this cruel
means to extract the power of Jin Dan from the body of the brothers. It is damn."

Duan Guangchen frowned and said: "I don't think that a disciple of Tian Jianzong
actually dared to fight in my palace and killed the uncle. It was really bold and I didn't
know how to live."

Ye Yun is cold and cold: "I am afraid that you will not be able to live or die. After
today, the dynasty of the Jin Dynasty must be changed."

Duan Guangchen laughed happily, and he didn't care what Ye Yun said. "It seems that
you feel that you can kill the six-level monk who built the foundation. You feel that you
are invincible in Jin. Is it really disappointing?" ”

Ye Yun’s cold eyes are angry and murderous.

"Hua seniors, trouble you to take a shot. [Mianhuatang novel network

www.Mianhuatang.com almost want to read the book, more stable than the general
station to update a lot faster, full text no ads.]" Duan Guangchen The sound is cold and
the drink is low.

Ye Yun only saw the slight flow of air in front of him, and then it turned like a
whirlpool, and then saw a figure coming out of the whirlpool.

"Ye Yun is, let's meet again." The figure has not completely gone out of the whirlpool,
and the voice came.

Ye Yunyi, when he saw the face, he stunned and immediately sipped: "Hua Yicheng?
No, you are Huayun."

The person who came is actually the master of the Huayun secret, Hua Yun. He
counted the millennium, arranged everything, and waited until the talented monk entered
the end, and then cast the technique of retreating and reborn in the world. Originally, Ye
Yun was his choice. After all, the body of the fairy spirit was condensed, and the body
was powerful, but Hua Yun did not expect Ye Yun to resist the sorrow of his soul. In the
end, he was only able to win the success of his descendant Hua Yicheng. The body, the
emperor fled, and the millennium savings were almost taken away by Ye Yun. Seeing at
the moment, nature is a great hate.
 "Hey, I don't think you have the secret method to make the broken arm reborn, and the
arms are all grown out." Ye Yun looked at Hua Yun, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.

"Little brother, you took me a lot of things that day, can you give it back to me?" Hua
Yun did not hurry to shoot, said faintly.

Ye Yun brows slightly picks: "There are a lot of good things in the secrets of the
Japanese predecessors. If they are not, I will not have such a cultivation today. I really
thank you for saying it. But unfortunately, these things are me. Basically, I have run out. I
don’t know if there are any good things for my predecessors to give me?"

Hua Yun laughed and said: "The little brothers really laugh. The flowers of the
medicinal herbs are spent. I will not pursue them. There are three things you can give me.
You can't use those things. Not bad."

Ye Yun smiled and asked: "What?"

Hua Yun has a face, and there is a faint flash of killing: "Blood Jade Crystal, Purple
Shadow Sword, and the Soul Tower."

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, saying: “I’m using the purple shadow sword and
the sentient soul towers. I’m quite comfortable, but the blood jade fairy crystals are
forgotten. Anyway, I will not use it for a while, but now it seems that this blood Yuxian
Jing is very precious."

Hua Yun cold and cold road: "That is nature, hand over these three treasures, I can be
the Lord, and you will not die."

Ye Yun shouldered his hands and smiled: "If I say no?"

"That is to die!" Hua Yun chilled and shouted, and in a moment a vast expanse of
pressure was released, as if it were the essence, surrounded by Ye Yun.

"Building the foundation peak, I can't think of how fast you are recovering. It is
beyond my expectation." Ye Yunyi, he only saw the cultivation of Huayun, and he has
already recovered to the peak of the foundation. The golden dragon is strong, and it really
means.

"If it is not for the broken arm to be born again, maybe I have now returned to Jin
Dan." Hua Yun said coldly.

"It seems that Duan Guangchen has given you a lot of help. It is so quick to return to
this point." Ye Yun's face also became cold and screamed: "It seems that the secret
method of extracting the brothers is also taught to Duan Guangchen."

"Unfortunately, he did not accept the complete inheritance. Otherwise, as long as the
power of Jin Dan in his body is stripped off and he understands the rules in his memory,
Sheng Sheng will be able to hit Jin Dan in one fell swoop, but it is only disturbed by your
kid. But it doesn't matter, wait for me to take you, take your rules and repairs, and St.
Shang can still rush into Jindanjing." Hua Yun is killing in the eyes, the voice is cold.

Ye Yun’s purple awning flashes, and the purple shadow sword appears in the palm:
“Since you want the purple shadow sword, come and take it, as long as you can live
under my sword, you will have a chance.”

"Hua seniors, don't have to talk nonsense with him, kill him directly." Duan
Guangchen is impatient. In his opinion, although Ye Yun's cultivation is extremely weird,
the district can build a foundation and can kill the foundation. The heavy monk, but he
and Hua Yun are both building the foundation of the peak, no matter who shot, should be
able to easily kill Ye Yun.

"No hurry, this kid is a gifted man, a strong body, a savage, pure blood, I have never
seen such a strong talent, it is the demon prince of that year, and there is no such talent. If
he can refine him The laws and bloodlines are of great help to us. In the future, we will
not be stuck in Jindan and we will not be able to break through. It is not too difficult for
Dan to break the baby." Hua Yun was already a strong man in Jindan’s place thousands of
years ago. In the past few thousand years, I have learned all kinds of secret magical
powers in the tomb, so that he can see through Ye Yun’s extraordinary at a glance.

"His blood has such a function? It is really good." Duan Guangchen's eyes lit up, the
blue light flashed slightly in his hand, it seems to be hands-on.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, his eyes swept over the two people and said:
“Are you discussing it? Who is it? Or come together?”

Hua Yun is an old fox, and how can it be provoked by Ye Yun’s two words. Since Ye
Yun is so important, it is better to observe it clearly. It is easy to kill the foundation of the
building with a heavy repair of the foundation. There must be something extraordinary,
and perhaps something hidden. He does not want to take risks without fully
understanding and completely controlling it.

However, Duan Guangchen has been pampered in these years. As a country's lord, he
has always been decisive and decisive, and he has no choice but to say that he is not a
word. Ye Yun destroyed part of the palace, and killed the dead in the palace. The master
who built the foundation was killed by him. Even the uncle Duan Qing died in his hands.
If it was not Hua Yun, he I have already shot it.

However, he seems to have some respect for Hua Yun, since Hua Yun did not shoot,
heI also resisted not to shoot.

"Ye Yun, I will give you the last chance to hand over three treasures. I can still spare
you from death." Hua Yun squinted and said faintly.
 Ye Yun laughed and said: "Hua Yun, have you practiced your brain for more than a
thousand years? Or did you get into the water? If you two old foxes, would I believe it?
Since you don’t shoot, then I Come on, you are together."

Ye Yun stepped out step by step, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly
increased tenfold in an instant. The purple shadow sword in the hand was slightly
swayed, and Guanghua was like a microwave, the thunder was roaring, and the electric
snake was flashing.

Ye Yun, actually wants to be an enemy, or to face the two strong bases.

(..)

...

Chapter 414. Momentary movement

C_t;

Hua Yun obviously can't think that Ye Yun will be so strong. After all, he used to be a
strong Jin Dan, and he has a deep understanding of the space law. Otherwise, it is
impossible to build a tomb that is so magnificent. <strong>Read the full text of the latest
chapter</strong>

For Jindan and Zhuji, the law of space is the biggest difference. Although Huayun is
only the cultivation of the peak of the foundation, it can not fully exert the power of the
law of space, but his rules of space The understanding is extremely deep, that is, the peak
of the foundation of the building can also exert a part of the space magical power. He
does not know how Ye Yun would have such confidence to defeat him, and he also wants
to go with Duan Guangchen.

Thunder roars, electric light shines!

Ye Yunqi was entangled in thunder and creaking. In his hand, the purple shadow
sword rippled in the air, and the circle spread spread out, filling the range of dozens of
squares.

Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen's face changed slightly. They are the masters of the
peak of the foundation. They can feel the air seem to be a little stagnant, and the air and
the air of the heavens and the earth are actually not smooth.

There are only two kinds of supernatural powers that can be done. One is to
understand the ice magical power after the spirit of the ice spirit, and the other is
obviously the law of space.
 With their cultivation and realm, they want to use space to transform the spiritual
airflow between the heavens and the earth, and it is extremely difficult to do it. It is best
to arrange the space array method and use the power of the array method to stagnate the
space.

However, Ye Yun obviously did not arrange the array method, but relied on the space
law or some magical power of the ice spirit to display. Immediately, they became more
and more heavy, because the air did not feel the half-pointing spirit, obviously, this is the
law of space.

Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen couldn't believe what they saw. Ye Yun was only one
of the most important things to do in the construction of the district. Not to mention that it
has such a deep understanding of the space law, even if it is a matter of understanding, it
is extremely unbelievable. [Mianhuatang.cc is quick to update, the website page is
refreshing, there are few advertisements, and most like this kind of website, it must be
praised]

However, the fact is that Ye Yun's law of space is to make the space of dozens of
squares difficult to flow, and the aura is stagnant.

"How, still not shot?" Ye Yun sneered.

He has five ** rules, which are simple to the extreme rules, and there is no difficulty
in understanding them. This purest rule is the law that every monk dreams of. It is a pity
that most monks only touch one point when they understand the rules. There are also a lot
of useless rules to fill them. And the understanding of the law of heaven can only be
expelled a little. When the cultivation is extremely deep and fully understands the law of
purity, it may have been cultivated to the end of heaven and earth.

Throughout the ages, I want Ye Yun to do this. In the foundation of the building, I will
understand the five pure rules of the monks, not to mention those who have not come,
almost unprecedented, at least in the recorded books, never found readings;

Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen face each other, and then the eyes of the killing flash.
The two roared, and the brilliance in their hands flashed. The two men also presented the
magic weapon, which was actually the golden ring of the sun and the moon.

In the hands of Duan Guangchen, it was the Japanese ring, and the golden light, the
momentum of a vast pressure, came from a sense of the king.

Hua Yun’s hands are a crescent-shaped moon ring. The brilliance is soft, like silver
and snow. Under the golden light, it is shimmering and perfectly blended.

"Golden Wu is alive!"

"Yuehua is practicing!"
 The two men sang in a low voice, and the golden moon and the golden glory radiated
in the air, and there was a ** day and a crescent moon hanging over the heads of the two
men.

In the golden snow month, Guanghua rushed out and met in the air, entangled each
other, forming a god rainbow, and practicing together, and rushed toward Ye Yun.

Everything around it seems to have disappeared. There is only the brilliance of Jinwu
and Xueyue between the heavens and the earth, and this god rainbow.

These two attacks are a combination of magical powers that Hua Yun accidentally
obtained thousands of years ago. Two repairs are needed, one is the power of the
emperor, and the other needs the feminine power. Both are indispensable.

Although Jin Guo is a small country, it can be the head of a country. Naturally, with
the power of the emperor, it is better to practice the golden ring of the golden ring of the
sun and the moon. And Hua Yun has been practicing the millennium in the secret, and he
has not seen the sky, and he has already learned the feminine power. To this end, Hua Yun
specifically found Duan Guangchen, spent more than half a year to practice the
combination of Shentong, and made the two people to make rapid progress, in the half
year time, the hardship of Huayun from the foundation of the building to the current
repair For this reason, Duan Guangchen is also a step from the foundation of the five-
level construction of the foundation to the peak of the foundation. It is only one step
away from Jindan, and this step can be broken in time, without any difficulty.

Duan Guangchen believes that even if Ye Yun is more enchanting, it is only a heavy
cultivation of the foundation, even if he can understand the rules of space. After all, I
can't play the true power, but the space is a bit stagnate to resist the combination of him
and Hua Yun? It is too naive to be too childish.

Hua Yun looks gloomy, and the sun and the moon ring are instantly played, and the
power is clear to him. If the opposite station is a monk who is a common base, he
believes that this attack will result in the death of the opponent and even into dust.

However, Ye Yun is looking calm, not seeing a little bit of tension, let alone being
frightened.

Ye Yun did not have the slightest panic. After he learned the Five Laws, he was
extremely sensitive to the surging of every aura between heaven and earth. When he
applied the space law, the air was somewhat stagnate in order to better control the
opponent's attack. .

Because no matter what kind of attack is sent out in space, it will have an intersection
with space and heaven and earth. As long as you can control every detail of space, all
attacks will have no secret in your eyes.
 Of course, with Ye Yun’s current cultivation, I can’t control every inch of space.
However, Duan Guangchen and Hua Yun’s cultivation is not strong enough to really use
the space law. Ye Yun only needs to know the trajectory of the opponent’s attack in space.
, you can easily avoid readings;

Shenhong is like a practising, crossed the void, and directs Ye Yun.

Just as Shenhong was about to shoot the cloud in the moment, he saw that his figure
flashed slightly. He appeared in another position during the thunderous rumbling. It
seemed to be the momentary movement in the space supernatural power.

That's right, it's moving instantly. This is the most common technique in space magic,
and it is also the magical power of cultivation without end. In terms of Ye Yun’s
understanding of the law of space, in theory, it is normal to move to a thousand miles
away. It is just that you want to fully cultivate the power of space. If you use the shock of
space, you need to cultivate it to be able to do it. Now the control of space can only be
teleported by about ten feet.

However, even Shizhang is enough to escape this Shenhong.

Duan Guangchen couldn't believe his eyes. Ye Yun actually escaped the attack in the
moment he was about to be hit. How did he do it?

Huayun’s face is more and more gloomy. He had expected that it would not be so
simple to kill Ye Yun. If this is not the case, this guy has even cast a moment to move
away from their attacks. You must know that he is only a foundation. The momentary
movement that Shi Zhanlian and Duan Guangchen could not perform was simply
unbelievable.

"A good attack, just a little worse, now it's my turn."

Ye Yun smiled slightly, and the purple shadow sword in his hand was still oscillating,
and countless purple light and shadows were like waves of water.

Suddenly, the sky purple shadow suddenly condensed, and then all recovered, Ye
Yunchangjian pointed, pointing to Hua Yun and Duan Guangchen.

Hua Yun only feels that everything between heaven and earth has become small, only
a sword.

The long sword is like a mountain, standing on the earth. The sword is like a rainbow,
breaking through the sky!

Sword meaning, actually is the sword meaning, or so pure sword meaning!

 Ye Yun, he actually realized the true meaning of the sword!

Hua Yun's face has changed dramatically, and it is as white as paper!

(..)

...

Chapter 415 The Power of Real Dragon

C_t;

The law of space adds the true meaning of the sword. Once the two laws are
understood and used in combination, they can explode a lot of power. It is already clear
that the Huayun of Jindan is clear before the millennium. (advertising)

"How is it possible? How can you understand the laws of space and the true meaning
of the sword? These two combinations are cultivated to the extreme. Who can block the
world?" Hua Yun changed his face and his voice shook. At this moment, he really felt a
trace. despair.

"How about that? I don't believe that his young and young can fully comprehend. You
don't want to be alarmist in China's predecessors, let alone be scared by his confusion."
Duan Guangchen is not as scared as Hua Yun, or his The cultivation of insights did not
reach the height of Hua Yun, and did not have a deep understanding of the laws of space
and the true meaning of the sword.

Hua Yun was pale and his mouth was slightly twitching. For the space law, he was a
strong man in Jin Dan, and he naturally had a certain understanding. If it is just the law of
space, it will not make him feel scared enough, but the true meaning of the sword makes
him feel terrified.

He clearly remembers that he was chased after thousands of years ago. If he had a
unique understanding of the law of space and cast a secret law to abandon the flesh so
that the soul could survive, he would have died in the hands of the enemy.

And the enemy who chased him, he was fighting a sword, and realized the true
meaning of the sword. Although he was repaired by two small realms, he still fled the
wild and killed him. Eliminate.

How true is the true meaning of the sword, and Hua Yun’s heart is clear.

"Fully use the secret method of blood, otherwise we can't live." Hua Yun screamed,
and suddenly a smattering of blood on his body suddenly shrouded him.

Duan Guangchen did not hesitate at all. The same whole body was full of blood, and
then he slammed. All the blood was instantly condensed and he went out into the air.

The blood gas stopped in the air and instantly turned into a huge bloody rune. There
was an evil and sinful intention that spread out and filled the square.

Hua Yun is also the same, the blood around the body is condensed into a bundle,
turned into a bloody rune in the air, and then merged with Duan Guangchen's moment,
turned into a larger rune, guarded in front of the two. <strong>Read the full text of the
latest chapter</strong>

Ye Yun looked at them coldly, raising his hand, and the purple sword in the long sky
slammed down and slammed into the two.

"Work with him." Hua Yun screamed, the whole body was surging, and instantly
condensed into one finger.

"Broken Mountain!"

A finger flickering, thick and strong, straight into the air.

On the other side, Duan Guangchen also screamed, his hands waving in front of him,
and the dragon shadows in the air intertwined, finally forming a golden dragon and
rushing away.

"The Emperor of Heaven"!

These two attacks are their strongest means, and the power exerted by the bloody
runes is enough to kill a golden and even two strong readers.

However, in the face of Ye Yun’s true meaning of the sword, Hua Yun did not have the
slightest grasp. After all, the true meaning of the sword is too powerful, and it is one of
the most aggressive rules in the world.

Two attacks, a bloody rune, in the air, the finished glyph hit the sword of Ye Yun.

The sword is like a rainbow, despising the heavens and the earth.

boom!

The Excalibur is like judging the heavens and the earth, squatting down and squatting
on the three attacks.

Seeing the blood and light bursts between the heavens and the earth, the golden light
shines, the thunder sounds burst into flames, almost the world is overturned.

Duan Guangchen only felt a huge force from the air, and he slammed into the chest.
He hardly believed that this force would be so strong.

He is the cultivation of the peak of the foundation. Even if there is no Huayun

Guangbo, it is not the average master of the building. In his calculations, Ye Yun’s sword
is powerful, but it’s not easy to break the joint attack between him and Hua Yun.

However, why did the three attacks collapse at a glance, and the huge force
immediately rolled back, as if with a hammer, beaten in his chest?

Why is that? After comprehending the true rules of space and the true meaning of the
sword, can a child in the early days of building a base be able to take advantage of this?

"Guangchen, this kid has the space law and the true meaning of the sword. Just this
sword also contains the ice law that can freeze the soul. The three rules are not our
opponents." Huayun's voice is transmitted to the ear. .

"How about that? We use the secret method and burn Shouyuan. I can communicate
with the real dragon as the emperor, and give the power of the real dragon. It will be easy
to kill this kid." Duan Guangchen endured severe pain, and blood spilled from the corner
of his mouth. Shouted in anger.

"Okay, it's the only way. You use the real dragon communication technique to summon
the power of the real dragon. I am fully assisting you." Hua Yun's figure flashed and fell
behind Duan Guangchen, a real gas from his vest. injection.

Duan Guangchen roared again and again, his body glittering, and there was a
transparent dragon at the top of the sky, straight into the sky.

"True Dragon Communication!"

In an instant, the whole world is full of dragons and scorpions, and the power of a
king who cannot be violated falls from the sky, covering a space of hundreds of feet.

In the distance, the guards who were watching the war and the other servants in the
palace stumbled and shivered. In the face of the advent of the real dragon, they only felt
that their hearts were being crushed.

Ye Yun looked as usual, but frowned slightly. He did not think that being the master of
a country actually had such a supernatural power, sacrificed Shouyuan, and
communicated with the real dragon as the emperor. The power of the king who descended
from the sky is indeed powerful, butIt seems to be condensed and not gathered, and some
are scattered.

The purple shadow sword was once again sacrificed, and the light and shadow flowed
like a wave of water, and it oscillated for a thousand and twenty-four times in an instant.
 "Destroy the gods!"

In an instant, the thunder and lightning, the purple electric snake danced, all over the
sky.

The sword is red, and the thunder is rumbling.

Desperate the gods with the true meaning of the sword straight down, squatting to
Duan Guangchen and Hua Yun.

Duan Guangchen said with a cold drink: "The ignorant is fearless, and it is naive to
face the power of the real dragon and want to turn the sky."

Duan Guangchen was full of infuriating, raising his hand and grabbing it. The force of
the real dragon that was not concentrated in the square was seemingly summoned. He
finally gathered together and turned into a transparent dragon in his palm, and he would
roar away.

At this moment, Duan Guangchen suddenly found that the original volley in the vest
was suddenly abrupt, and there was no longer a half. The transparent dragon that is still in
the hands of the true dragon is unsustainable and can no longer be enhanced.

"Hua seniors, what are you doing?"

Duan Guangchen just screamed, but did not get an answer. At the same time, the
sword in the sky is like a rainbow, and the electric mangling flashes, and it goes straight.

"Dragon battles in the sky!"

Duan Guangchen shouted, and the transparent dragon in his hand screamed and went
straight to destroy the gods.

The power of the gods and the dragons in the air slammed into the air and banged
loudly.

It’s just a two-way effort. The transparent dragon is smashed in the air and turned into
countless streamers, dissipating in the air.

God is still the same, the long sword is like a rainbow.

The depletion of the gods is not diminished, and the bombardment is on Duan
Guangchen's body. Duan Guangchen was thrown out by the giants of the giants, and
slammed into the walls of the palace outside Baizhang, and directly smashed and fell
heavily.

"Why? Why do you want to temporarily withdraw the strength of Huayun?" Duan
Guangchen shouted and was covered in blood.

If it wasn’t for Hua Yun’s temporary withdrawal, the power of the transparent dragon
would be even stronger. Even if it could not resist Ye Yun’s desolation, it would never
hurt him.

"Guangchen, my body is a comer, repairing is low, life is not much. If you transfer the
power of Shouyuan and the true gas to you, I am afraid that I can live for half a year, if it
can not break within six months. When I went to Jindan, I would die and I wouldn’t save
any more. You blocked me, I left."

At this moment, the voice of Hua Yun seems to come from a distant place, echoing in
the sky.

Duan Guangchen couldn't believe what he had heard. He couldn't help but look at it.
His eyes were round and the blood arrow spurted out of his mouth. He shouted: "The old
thief!"

puff!

The blood spurted again and spilled into the ground, which was shocking.

(..)

...

Chapter 416 Saving

Duan Guangchen couldn’t think of it. Hua Yun actually used his secret method to
escape at the most critical time, and he used his moment to fight Ye Yun’s front. Only
then did he have a chance to escape, otherwise Ye Yun would defeat Duan Guangchen. If
you go, you may not be able to go.

Hua Yun was already a strong man in Jin Dan’s territory thousands of years ago.
Originally, the two men joined forces, and if they used the power of Shouyuan to make a
full blow, Ye Yun might not be able to withstand it.

But he didn't dare, and didn't want to gamble, because Hua Yun, he is already a dead
person, absolutely never want to die again. Therefore, at the most critical time, it was also
the best time, he chose to escape.

Duan Guangchen was angry and attacked. In the past six months, Hua Yun found him
and taught many secrets and experiences related to the refining of Jin Dan. He has long
regarded Hua Yun as the brother of Yi Shi and Yu You, although he is the owner of a
country, but Jin Guo Compared with Jin Dan, the level of power is still far away. Duan
Guangchen was originally like to wait until he became a golden dragon, and he became a
regent, retired behind the scenes and practiced wholeheartedly.

However, at this moment, all hopes were shattered and all thoughts dissipated. Hua
Yun was seriously injured, and there is no longer the power of fighting. Not to mention
Ye Yun, even if he is a disciple of ordinary refining, he can easily take his life.

Ye Yun’s knowledge has swept through hundreds of feet, and there has been no breath
of Hua Yun. This person has been savage and has long since fled.

Ye Yun slowly walked to Duan Guangchen and looked at him with blood. He asked
coldly: "Where is Duan Chenfeng? You still have the chance to not die."

Duan Guangchen opened his eyes and looked at Ye Yun for a long while. He smiled
and said: "But it, I will take you there."

Ye Yun reached out and grabbed Duan Guangchen in his hands. A true gas was
injected into his body, temporarily suppressing the injury of Duan Guangchen.

Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and said faintly: "You let me down, I am
seriously injured at this moment, and I can't go. As a king of a country, when some of the
manners cannot be lost."

Ye Yun brows slightly, suddenly smiled and put Duan Guangchen down. Duan
Guangchen reported with a smile, raised his hand and took out a red-hot medicinal
medicinal suit, and the body seemed to be full of infuriating.

Duan Guangchen took out a set of clothes without hesitation. He used a little force.
The robes that had been ruined and bloody were suddenly broken and scattered. He
slowly changed his clothes and wiped the blood from his mouth.

"Let's go!" Duan Guangchen's voice is faint, but there is a majestic implication, which
is already seriously injured. The king's majesty that has been cultivated for many years is
still there.

Ye Yun couldn't help but be a little funny. Just a battle, Duan Guangchen seemed to be
impatient. There was no such thing as a monarch's manner and temperament. At this
moment, he was seriously injured. On the other hand, he had the king's majesty. It was
ironic.

Duan Guangchen slowly walked toward the Imperial Palace Garden. All the women in
the eunuchs were stunned and shivering. I must have known that the war had just been
defeated. The entire Jin State may have changed its face. The palace eunuch may have to
be buried.

Passing through the Imperial Garden, a small intestine trail squats in the colorful sea
of flowers. At the end of the trail is a dark stone house, revealing a cold feeling.
 "Duan Chenfeng is inside, I will take him out." Duan Guangchen looked at the black
stone house and turned his head and said lightly.

"No, let's go together." Ye Yun didn't believe him. He suspected that there was fraud.
How could he let him enter the stone house alone?

"Alright, then let's go together." Duan Guangchen's face calm and calm.

There is nothing special about the black stone house, but the closer it is, the more it
has a cold illusion.

There is no door outside the stone. It should be hidden by a special array.

Sure enough, Duan Guangchen reached out and gently pressed a few times, a stone
door appeared out of thin air, and then rumbling sound, slowly open.

In the dark stone room, the soft white light swayed from the top of the head. It was
actually hanging a few night pearls. The stone room was full of aura, and the feeling of
damp on the surface was moist. The aura was actually liquefied. Such a rich and rich aura
does not know how many Lingshi and other genius treasures have been spent.

Under the soft pearl brilliance, a young man sits cross-legged, his face pale, his body
shivering, and a reiki overflows from his head and blends into the aura of the dark black
house.

"Section brother!" Ye Yun shouted, and his face was full of anger.

He couldn't think of it. Duan Chenfeng was not only captured by Hua Yun and Duan
Guangchen, but also controlled his body by secret law and prohibition, and extracted the
aura of the body. This is to thoroughly dry Duan Chenfeng, and give all the aura to Duan
Guangchen and Hua Yun to practice.

Ye Yun's figure flashed past and fell to the side of Duan Chenfeng. A soft aura
shrouded him and then he got up. Then there was another flash, with Duan Chenfeng
falling outside the stone house.

"Duan Guangchen, you damn it." Ye Yun’s voice is as cold as a knife, killing and
swaying.

"The practitioners are doing things against the sky. In order to cultivate, they can use
whatever means. Today, my skills are not as good as people. Naturally, damn, there is
nothing to say." Duan Guangchen said faintly.

Ye Yunyi, if he had to drink it, he would never say it again. In the case of Duan
Guangchen, there is nothing wrong with it. To practice in the sky, to change the life of the
day is a method of unscrupulous means. The practitioners are not dead in the process of
hitting a higher realm, but they are dead in battle. Today, Duan Guangchen was defeated
by Ye Yun, and Duan Chenfeng was treated like this. Naturally, it is a mortal ending.

"Is the strength of Jin Dan in Duan's brother's body already extracted by you?" Ye Yun
asked coldly.

"If the power of Jindan is so good, you have already died under the joint attack of me
and Huayun old thief. But at this moment, the strength of Duan Chenfeng has been taken
out, and the power of Jindan will be automated to supplement the truth. It took two days
to make the power of Jin Dan in his body turn into aura. This and most of the past two
months, Hua Yun and I have been absorbing this aura, as long as we absorb enough
weight to hit Jin Dan. It’s easy to be fooled, I can’t think of being destroyed by you. It’s
God’s will.” Duan Guangchen shrugged, and there was some helplessness in his words.

Ye Yun coldly smashed his hand and put his palm on the vest of Duan Chenfeng. Out
of the stone house, the infuriating gas in Duan Chenfeng no longer overflows, slowly
flowing in the meridians and calming down.

"The seven peaks of the refining environment? The repairs have actually fallen to this
point." Ye Yun brows slightly pick, he remembers that when the time of the Chen Feng
received Duan Yan Jin Dan's topping, the repair has already reached the base of the triple
or quadruple, as long as it takes time It is able to reach the seven peaks of the foundation
of the building without any hindrance, just a half step away from Jindan.

At this moment, the realm of Duan Chenfeng actually fell from the base of
construction to the refinery, showing how many repairs he has been extracted.

Ye Yun resisted the anger of his heart, and the infuriating spirit was slowly injected
into Duan Chenfeng's body to help him stabilize his cultivation.

After a fragrant time, Duan Chenfeng's pale face gradually became rosy, and the body
no longer trembled, finally opened his eyes.

"Duan Guangchen!" Duan Chenfeng first saw the figure standing in front of the stone
house, and could not help but anger.

Duan Guangchen did not answer, just smiled.

"Section brother, how do you feel?"

Behind him, the voice of Ye Yun came.

Duan Chenfeng turned sharply and looked at Ye Yun and couldn't help but stunned.
Then the eyes were full of surprises and gave him a bear hug.
 "Your boy is coming, how did your boy come? How could it appear here?" Duan
Chenfeng shouted and cheered.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I am coming to you. These guys don't say that they want to
kill me. I will simply kill them, hurt them, and Duan Guangchen will take me to save
you."

Duan Chenfeng stunned and got up and looked at Ye Yun. His eyes were full of
incredible looks: "Your boy actually cultivated to the foundation of the building, and the
speed is very fast. However, it is still very big with my foundation." The gap, we must
work hard. No, how can you build a foundation? How can the two beasts of Guangchen
and Huayun go? Yes, where is the old animal of Huayun? Do you remember? The old
guy is in the tomb. The millennium old monster."

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "Look at your own cultivation, it seems that there are
some changes."

Duan Chenfeng stunned, suddenly violently jumped up: "My realm fell to the refining
environment seven heavy? Actually fell from the foundation of the five to the seven
heavy, damn, Duan Guangchen and Huayun old beast you damn, I must kill you guys."

Ye Yun took a photo of his shoulder and smiled: "Duan Guangchen and Hua Yun are
nothing but chickens. It's not worth mentioning. You are fine? Have you been poisoned or
made other bans?"

Duan Chenfeng shook his head and said: "They just extract the power of Jin Dan in
my body, and it is useless to poison."

Ye Yun nodded and looked at Duan Guangchen: "Since the brothers are fine, I will not
pursue other things. Now, tell me, how do you make up for it?"

Duan Guangchen smiled slightly and said: "You come with me." After that, he turned
his head and walked toward the tallest hall in the palace.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng looked at each other and did not speak. Followed by Duan
Guangchen.

Duan Chenfeng stared at the back of Duan Guangchen, and the killing was in his eyes.

After a while, the three men walked into the hall.

In the middle of the temple, there are two rows of Wenwu Baiguan standing on the left
and right. When the three people come in, they will kneel down and the mountain will be
long lived.

Duan Guangchen actually took the two into the highest power center of Jin State,
Tianlong Temple.

Duan Guangchen stepped up and walked over to the wide dragon chair and sat down
slowly.

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng followed him up, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and
he did not know what Duan Guangchen thought in his heart.

Duan Guangchen smiled at the two people and said: "You don't want to know how I
want to compensate Duan Chenfeng? Now I can tell you."

Ye Yun looked at him coldly and watched him see what tricks he could play.

Duan Guangchen's eyes slowly swept through the martial arts martial arts martial arts
officer. The voice was loud: "Today, I will pass the throne to Duan Chenfeng!"

...

Chapter 417

C_t;

Passed in Duan Chenfeng!

Duan Guangchen’s voice was powerful, as if the dragon’s voice echoed in the hall.

Everyone is stupid, including Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng are also stupid. What does
Duan Guangchen mean? Passing the throne to Duan Chenfeng, what happened today?
What is his throne?

"No, never! Please take your time back."

"Your next year is rich and strong, and it will be a day in the sky. It will be able to
achieve the golden world in a few days. It will definitely lead me to open up the country
and open up the earth."

"If today, the swordsman is hit hard, the talents are dying, and the Du family is not
worth mentioning. It will be able to become a golden dragon in the next few days. In the
future, it will be the first master of the Jin Dynasty. How can I pass it at will?"

"Yes, the selection of the Prince needs to be tested before it can be decided. The king
of a country wants not to cultivate, but to character and govern the country."

"If the Majesty is determined to do so, then the old minister will slay on the dragon
pillar to sacrifice the first king."
 "In short, please don't hesitate. Please also think twice."

The chaos in the audience, the exclamation, the persuasion, the opposition, and so on,
are endless.

Duan Guangchen's brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes suddenly condensed, as
if it were the essence: "You are not a listener?"

"Wei Jun does not dare!"

Brushing the brush, the bottom is full of pieces, kneeling on the ground, do not dare to
get up.

Duan Guangchen slowly said: "I have decided, you do not have to persuade, and in the
future to assist the new king, it will be the final result for me."

Dozens of officials did not answer one person. In their view, Duan Guangchen was
very strong and cultivated. At the moment, it is a good time for Tian Jianzong to be hit
hard, and the time for talents to wither, just to establish the leading position of the royal
family and completely control the Jin State. [Look at the latest chapter of the book, please
go to $>>>棉_._.花_._.糖_._.小_._.说_._.Net<<<$]

"Ye Yun, Duan Chenfeng, how do you feel?" Duan Guangchen looked at the two and
asked with a smile.

Ye Yun and the two have not fully recovered from the shock. Hearing this statement,
he could not help but blink.

"What good is the emperor? The time for daily cultivation is not enough. I have to talk
to these guys and discuss a pair of broken things. I will not do it." Duan Chenfeng
immediately refused, in his eyes the throne Not too attractive.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, cold and cold asked: "What do you want to do? A
secular king can bind a future Jin Danqiang strong? It is too ridiculous."

Duan Guangchen was not angry, smiled and said: "Ye Yun, you are really good. The
worldly throne is not so attractive to even the monks who can practice in Jindan in the
future. After all, I am Jin It’s a small land, not a big country, let alone a big Qin Empire.”

Ye Yun coldly said: "Since you know, why is there such a decision?"

Duan Guangchen stood up from the dragon chair and waved his hand: "This Ai Qing,
you are also considering making a decision today, well, let's go on."

Taiwan’s Wu Bai official residence was on the ground, long lived three times, and
then slowly withdrew from the hall.
 Duan Guangchen watched the last person leave and turned to look at Ye Yun: "While
my Jin Dynasty is a small land, the population is scarce, and the Zongmen forces are even
more ridiculous. Even a ancestral ancestor has no. But this It does not mean that there is
no good thing in Jin Dynasty. You know that there is a fine stone vein in the vicinity of
Wangcheng. Among them, there are many excellent Lingshi, and even the best Lingshi
has been condensed for thousands of years. The smell of the stone of the fairy spirit. I
have been in this vein for 18 years. How much stock do you think my royal family will
have?"

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng are on the spot. If it is as Duan Guangchen said, the royal
family will not lack the Lingshi. It is enough to train hundreds of masters who are late in
the construction of the base, even the guys with heavy luck. The spiritual stone of the
environment is also sufficient.

Duan Guangchen will pay attention to the two people's eyes and continue: "The royal
family is the royal family after all. The widow is the king of a country. It is the power of
the whole country to find some treasures of heaven and earth. It is also easy to collect
some magical methods. The royal family's cabinet Inside, there should be a magical
power that suits you. How about my sincerity with the throne plus these?"

Ye Yun and Duan Chenfeng face each other. Although the two are flexible, they are
less than 20 years old. When they hear Duan Guangchen say this, they are naturally
excited.

However, there is some inexplicable irritability in Ye Yun’s heart from the comrades
who have climbed to the status of today. He always feels that Duan Guangchen is
planning something, perhaps a conspiracy.

"This is good, Duan Guangchen, you don't need to abdicate to let the sage, as long as
you choose some of Lingshi and Tiancaibao, and we choose a few secrets, it is the
interest of the brothers and sisters these days." The cloud said coldly.

"Ye Yun, if you want to take it anyway, it is better to take more points. I mean all
move away, so don't be so troublesome." Duan Chenfeng listened to his ear and
immediately pulled Lai Yun's sleeves.

Ye Yun lowered his voice and said: "Which is the case under the sun, there must be
any conspiracy, and we must not believe him too much."

Duan Chenfeng’s mouth twitched twice, and it took a lot of effort to condense into a
line, and cast a magical power of thousands of miles.

"Who said that he believed him? Anyway, we now let him go, and after the sweep,
what can we do when we repent?"
 Ye Yunyi, some incredible look at Duan Chenfeng, he already felt that he would do
whatever he wants, but did not expect Duan Chenfeng this guy can be shameless to this
point. If you really do what he said, I am afraid that I will not use it. Duan Guangchen
will spurt my heart and blood, and I will repair it as a fall.

However, what kind of character Duan Guangchen said, not to mention his cultivation,
is that the process of becoming a king of a country is enough to show that he is not a
stupid person, otherwise how can he kill a bloody road in the battle of seven emperors
and achieve the emperor Where is it?

He said that the pass will be transferred? He said that there are resources. Is there
really a magical power? If it is so easy to believe, Ye Yun will be mixed in the years of
the yard.

Although there was such a glimmer of heart, it was just a glimpse of it, how could it
be fooled by a few words.

"Duan Guangchen, do you think you don't have to die in the future?" Ye Yun asked
with a smile.

Duan Guangchen haha laughed and said: "Do you really think that I am afraid of
death? In fact, I have to go, you can't stay. The sentence I said today is true. I am tired of
this emperor's position. Practice is the right way. And IMHO, Chen Feng talent is not too
prominent, I am afraid that it is the end of the cultivation of Jin Dan, the peak is over, it is
better to use the power of the nation to practice, there may be opportunities for
breakthrough."

Duan Guangchen’s two words are sincere, and there is a trace of sincerity in his eyes.
It is not like lying.

Duan Chenfeng’s brow wrinkled and asked: “What are you talking about?”

“It’s true.”

Duan Guangchen smiled slightly and his eyes were light.

Ye Yun quietly looked at him, and suddenly there was an inexplicable feeling in his
heart.

(..)

...

Chapter 418 Chapter Hidden Dragon

Duan Chenfeng brows slightly and looks at Ye Yun. Ye Yun shook his head slightly.
For Duan Guangchen, he did not have a little trust.

Duan Chenfeng seems to be hesitant. He used to be very self-conscious, and he was

shocked and talented. However, in the days of the sword, I have been mixed for a few
years, and I have seen too many amazing people, not to mention others, Ye Yun, Murong
ruthless, Murong ruthless, silent, Chen Tianyun, Su family sisters are far from him. On
the other hand, it is Yu Minghong who is known for his defense. The talent is never under
him.

Nowadays, I heard that Duan Guangchen is willing to pass all the treasures of heaven
and earth, and the mysterious secret method is passed to him along with the throne.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes, could not help but frown slightly, whispered: "Section
brother, you have to think clearly."

Duan Chenfeng took a deep breath and seemed to make up his mind and slowly said:
"Ye Yun, I want to be clear, I promised him."

Duan Guangchen suddenly laughed. He stepped on the front and took a shot of Duan
Chenfeng's shoulder and stared at him: "Your original talent is not bad, but you have to
aging the ancestors Jindan, and it is inevitable to cultivate to Jindan. It is only this
process. There is a lot of cultivation resources in the middle. These are not freely
available. Now there is the power of the whole country for you to cultivate. I don’t think
there is hope without breaking the baby. I will be relieved if I give you the throne."

Duan Chenfeng nodded. With these resources and the magical power of the royal
family, his repairs must be quickly restored, and it will take a long time to break through
to Jin Dan.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled, and the feeling that he can't say it in his heart is
more and more intense.

"Since you have already understood, I will pass you the throne tomorrow, and then I
will go to the Daqin Empire." Duan Guangchen held his hand and looked away from the
space, looking at the distant West.

Duan Chenfeng's eyebrows were a little excited. He looked at Ye Yun and took a deep
breath.

"Ye Yun, let's stay, let's practice together to Jindan."

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "My cultivation is different from yours. The
cultivation is the method of quenching the fairy, the resources needed are too much, and
the balance between the infuriating and the flesh is to be balanced. Advancement. The Jin
Kingdom is too small, so it is not enough for me to continue to cultivate."
 Duan Chenfeng brows slightly wrinkled, hurriedly said: "You have to go to the Daqin
Empire?"

Ye Yun nodded and did not speak.

"Da Qin Empire? If Ye Yunxiao brothers don't give up, they can start with the
widows." Duan Guangchen heard this and his eyes lit up.

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "No, you are leaving you, I am leaving me, I can't
believe you."

Duan Chenfeng was a bit embarrassed, but Duan Guangchen’s face did not care about
it. He smiled and said: “The Daqin Empire is too far away. The transmission array has to
rest for one month for each transmission. I don’t know if you are ahead or I am ahead. ”

Ye Yunyi, cold channel: "Nature is you go first, I will go later."

Duan Guangchen laughed and said: "Ye Yun brothers really didn't believe me, but this
is normal. I won't believe it if I change it. In this case, the widow will go one step ahead
and go to the Daqin Empire."

Duan Guangchen’s expectation, since he took over, has obtained a lot of records about
the Daqin Empire from the royal family’s books. It is a huge country where Jin Dan is
like a mortal, and Yuan Yingjing is also everywhere. According to legend, those huge
sects There is also the existence beyond the Yuan Yingying, which is fascinating.

More importantly, Duan Guangchen learned from the records of the royal family that
even if the Daqin Empire is so large, it is not the center of the mainland. On top of it,
there is a huge dynasty. As for the name of the dynasty, it is not known.

This is the real world, the continent of the repairers, the world outside, the ultimate.

Ye Yun looked at Duan Guangchen. He believed that Duan Guangchen’s heart had a
strong urge to go to the Daqin Empire. After all, Jin Guo was too small for his master
who would soon break through to Jin Dan. Only the Great Qin Empire can make him
truly practice and truly step into the world of the strong.

However, he is really willing to abandon all the cultivation resources and go to the
Daqin Empire alone. Ye Yun does not believe, completely do not believe.

As a king of a country, Duan Guangchen has a deep mind, especially when he stands
out from the seven emperors' disputes. What kind of judgment and patience are needed,
what kind of decisive decisiveness and ruthless calculations, needless to say. If at this
moment he is willing to give up all resources and go to the Daqin Empire, Ye Yun is
unbelievable.
 However, Duan Chen Fengxin, even if he is not a full letter, but also fortunately,
maybe Duan Guangchen did not lie to him, really tired, want to remove the burden of a
king of the country, wholeheartedly practice.

As long as one thinks of the cultivation resources condensed by the power of the
whole country, Duan Chenfeng has some slight excitement. Under the character of the
big day, the small abacus is thrown away at this moment, leaving no half.

Duan Guangchen and Duan Chenfeng stand side by side, as if the old and new are
alternate, the scepter of a king of the country will soon be handed over to Duan
Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng seems to be a little excited. Although he always feels that he is a

genius, he never thought that he could become the owner of Jin Dynasty one day, and he
never thought that one day he could easily achieve Jin Dan, and he hoped that Dan
Chuang Yingsheng would be more hopeful. .

He dreams of a near future, and his eyes are full of expectation and excitement.

At this time, Duan Guangchen, standing beside him, suddenly flashed a strange color
in his eyes, suddenly turned around, and the eyes were violently shot, and it seemed to
condense into the direct eyes of Duan Chenfeng.

Duan Chenfeng did not find out for the first time. He waited until the mansions were
about to touch his eyes, and suddenly he was alert. His figure retreated and he ducked to
the left.

However, the attack is close at hand, so it is so easy to escape, a fine man still swept
into his right eye. Duan Chenfeng only felt a sharpness to the ultimate breath, and once
he got into the depths of his soul, he would surely stir up the sky and the soul would be
seriously damaged.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and burned in anger. He had been guarding Duan
Guangchen, but he couldn’t think of him for so long. He also said very sincerely that he
would leave the throne and resources to Duan Chenfeng, and he was slightly in the
expectation of Duan Chenfeng. Immediately launched an attack, and instantly injured
Duan Chenfeng.

Ye Yunqie's body flashed, and Lei Yin rumbling, immediately shot.

However, just at the moment he was about to shoot, he did not know when there were
four black shadows, and the black mist rising on him, surrounded him.

"This is the hidden dragon guard that I have secretly cultivated for more than ten
years. Everyone's cultivation has reached the foundation of seven foundations. If they
join hands, the power will increase tenfold. I don't know if you can stand it." Duan
Guangchen's voice Come, he used the power of the soul to instantly injure Duan
Chenfeng, and did not chase after the victory, but his body shape and four hidden dragon
guards Ye Yun group surrounded.

Duan Guangchen knows clearly that Duan Chenfeng is not worth mentioning at all,
that is, he can easily kill himself. However, Ye Yun’s cultivation is so powerful that he is
incredibly strong. If he can’t kill him, then he will endless troubles.

"Hidden Dragon Wei? Such a powerful force, how did you not take it out before?" Ye
Yun took a deep breath, calmed the anger in his heart, asked coldly.

"Hidden Dragon Wei is the power cultivated by the widows. It is the elite that has
been extracted from the strength and blood of thousands of monks. It is not necessary to
see the light. It will take some time to come over after the summoning, otherwise you
think I will be with you. Nonsense for so long?" Duan Guangchen smiled slightly, he has
already won the game.

The strength of the four hidden dragon guards is the same as he wants to imitate, and
the four people practiced the law of the combined attack for ten years. With the tacit
understanding to the extreme, and he sneaked in the side, Duan Guangchen did not
believe that Ye Yun could still resist, as long as this would The guy killed, and today's
business is really over.

"Oh yes, I suddenly don't want to kill you. Huayun old thief taught me a kind of
magical power, can draw blood, I would like to see what kind of excitement in your
blood, actually the area is a heavy foundation You will be able to build the foundation of
the foundation."

Duan Guangchen looked at Ye Yun, and the smile on his face became more and more
intense.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly, and there was no killing and anger in his eyes. The more
critical he was, the more calm he found his mood, which may be the divine spirit brought
by the heart of the fairy.

"You, do you really think that the victory is in the grip?"

...

The forty-nineth chapter of the four elephants

Do you really think that the winner is in the grip?

Ye Yun looked at Duan Guangchen coldly, and there was no killing and anger in his
eyes. Calm was like an ancient well.
 Duan Guangchen smiled at Ye Yun and said: "Is it not?"

Ye Yun smiled and glanced at the four hidden dark dragon guards. He slowly said: "It
is difficult for you to hide for so many years because of the cultivation of the peak of the
foundation. It seems that this throne is not good to sit, always Also remember that
someone will harm you."

Duan Guangchen is not afraid of Ye Yun’s delay. He has been seriously injured. The
more Ye Yun is procrastinating, the more helpful his recovery will be. Four hidden dragon
guards have already trapped Ye Yun. As long as there is another half hour, Duan
Guangchen’s injuries in the body can be fully restored. At that time, the power of the five
people is even more different. It is the master of Jin Dan’s early days. The power of
World War I, let alone Ye Yun.

"If you can't put anything left, I can help you." Duan Guangchen said with a smile.

Ye Yun shrugged and shook his head. "I originally wanted to ask you this sentence.
Who knows that you are the first to take it, it is a pity."

In the eyes of Duan Guangchen, the killings flashed and he waved his hand.

Ye Yun’s attitude made him extremely angry. He was trapped by the hidden dragon
guards who were at the peak of the four foundations. He even dared to say such words. I
really don’t know how to live and die.These four hidden dragons have been practicing
together for many years, and they have an incomparable tacit understanding. The
combination of the combination of attacks and defenses has increased their attack and
defense by ten times. Even in the face of the golden dragon, there is also a battle. force.
Since you are so arrogant, then die.

The hidden dragon guard on the body of the scorpion saw Duan Guangchen raise his
hand and flick, and immediately the body was shot by the black man, instantly staggered
in the air, woven into a large net, falling from the top of Ye Yuntou.

This dark big net is not the result of their infuriating, but a supernatural one, divided
into four, composed of dark black nets, extremely poisonous and powerful.

In the sky, a cold atmosphere suddenly rises, and the slightly stinky air scrolls in the
sky. This piece of metaphysical material is actually smeared with poison. Once it is
trapped by the big net, it splits the skin, and its poisonous Will quickly penetrate the
human body, paralyzing the soul, unable to move.

The dark black net is like a black cloud covering the top of the cloud. It covers the
entire range of the top of the cloud, and then falls straight down.

Ye Yun looked up and sighed.

 Suddenly, there was a flame in his hand, a purple in the blue, and a slight bounce at his
fingertips. Under the black net, the wind rushed, but did not make it change in the
slightest, just a slight bounce.

"Heaven and earth fire, burn everything!"

Ye Yun looked at the dark net that fell from the top of his head and gently flicked it.

Only the blue of his fingertips with a purple flame rushed into the sky, suddenly
turned into countless fires, holding the dark net.

Nourish!

In the twinkling of an eye, the big net in the air changed color, and the original
blackness was swept away, and the smell of stinking seemed to never appear. In the sky,
only a white, crystal-clear net is still falling.

The cloud of heaven and earth in Ye Yunkou actually burned the poison of the black
net on the Internet in an instant, making the big net reveal its original appearance.

Without waiting for the air to dissipate, Ye Yun raised his hand again, and the water
wave rushed in an instant. A translucent wave of water supported the white net that fell.

Originally, this white net was burned by the fire of heaven and earth, but some of the
water waves immediately sizzled, and countless water vapors rose up, and the air smelled
unpleasant.

The water wave rushed across the big net and disappeared into the air.

Ye Yun is in front of the virtual point, the air of ten feet seems to stop flowing, the
original void space is actually some real, as if dug out a piece from the void, slightly with
a little white light, crystal clear .

Snapped!

The crystal clear and emptiness of the void suddenly appeared, and there was a
cobweb-like crack in the void, sealing the white net in the air.

The purple shadow sword appeared again, and Ye Yun looked up and looked up. In an
instant, the whole person changed, as if it was a sword that had just been sheathed, and
stabbed the sky.

At this moment, he seems to be the messenger of the sword god, with a sharp and
sharp sword of heavenly punishment, landed on this land.

"Born a sword!"
 Ye Yun whispered lightly, Lei Guang, electric mans, flames, hail, countless brilliance
flashing in the air, and finally turned into a stream of light falling on the purple shadow
sword.

"Broken!"

Ye Yun will gently spur the sword in front of him.

I saw that the piece seemed to have been dug up, and the void that had been made up
by the cobwebs had collapsed, turned into powder, and re-integrated with the surrounding
void.

The white net was also broken into countless pieces in the moment of the void, and
then it seemed as if the thin lines were floating in the air and fell to the ground.

Hidden Dragon's joint attack, actually so easily broken, and also completely destroyed
this supernatural.

unbelievable!

unbelievable!

Duan Guangchen, where would you believe in seeing it all. The power of this
supernatural mystery displayed by Hidden Dragon is clearly clear, but even if it is
repaired to his point, as long as it is trapped, there is no possibility of surviving, let alone
the best of the best. The mystery is broken.

"How is it possible? How did he do it?" Duan Guangchen was shocked and stared at
Ye Yun.

However, the four hidden dragon guards were slightly surprised, but they just passed
by. They have sealed their emotions from the time they receive training, and they can be
unmoved even in the face of big temptations. In their eyes, only the owner Duan
Guangchen, life and death are under his control.

For them, there is really no concept of life and death. The master wants you to be born
and born, and you must die if you die. The most simple thing is that it will not be
violated.

Although they are a little surprised in their eyes, they are surprised that Ye Yun can
break their attacks, but they are surprised that they have been condensing for many years.
They think that the weapons that have been with them for many years will be destroyed. .

As for Ye Yun, it is a life of death. They don't care. How Ye Yun smashed this piece of
mystery, they don't care.
 They just wait for the next order.

"Condensing the four elephants, and then turning five lines, you must kill Ye Yun."

Duan Guangchen screamed, and the golden awn in his hand flashed, and a faucet
knives appeared in his palm.

With the sound of his voice, the four hidden dragon guards suddenly changed their
four orientations to surround Ye Yun. They were not in the same position. The black light
and shadow in their hands continued to flow, and then they pushed open, and the black
breath spread out instantly. Go and connect the four of them together.

Ye Yun looked at their changes coldly and did not continue to take action. He realized
the five principles. At this moment, the real strength is already the first person in Jin Dan,
let alone the hidden dragon and the four. Four more people, he did not have the slightest
fear.

"Four elephants slaughter!"

Duan Guangchen shouted, and the faucet in his hand slammed down, and a knife
rushed straight into the air.

At the same time, the four hidden dragon guards once again blackened!

...

Chapter 420 The Secret of Duan Guangchen

Duan Guangchen’s faucet in his hands was only imaginary in the air, and the violent
force was divided into four, which merged into the four attacks of Hidden Dragon.

The four rays of light were instantly merged under the guidance of this knife, and
turned into a thick and powerful rainbow to the cloud.

The power contained in this attack has gone far beyond imagination. It is not a monk
who can build a foundation to resist. Even if Jin Dan is a heavy one, I am afraid that he
will be shocked and afraid to sneak his front.

In Duan Guangchen's view, Ye Yun could not resist this attack, even if he did not die,
he would be seriously injured. In fact, he is very reluctant to expose the existence of
Hidden Dragon. After all, these are unsuccessful deaths. They have spent a lot of
cultivation resources in training, but they have secretly killed many masters of the basic
environment and used them to extract them. The cultivation and bloodliness are
integrated into the hidden dragon guards. Finally, four people are selected from them, and
all other hidden dragon guards are killed, and they are extracted and integrated into these
four people.

The four were trained by the royal family from a very young age. For ten years, even a
brother-in-law could not have their tacit understanding.

The four elephants’ squadrons are all merging their attacks together. The blessings of
the arrays are instantaneous, and the power is ten times larger than the normal
cooperation of the four people. Whether it is Duan Guangchen or Hua Yun, the attack
against the hidden dragon. It is impossible to survive, so Duan Guangchen believes that
Ye Yun is not dead or injured, and there is no other ending.

The black mans came in a flash, but Ye Yun was quietly standing. The purple shadow
sword in his hand no longer flashed, and all the light seemed to be sucked by a strong
suction, attached to the sword.

Suddenly, in the moment when Black Mang is about to hit him, the purple shadow
sword in his hand gently shakes it, and then he sees a purple light bursting out, actually
traversing the space, and then launching first, turning into four attacks, accurate and
incomparable Hit four hidden dragon guards.

At the same time, the black mans penetrated the body of the cloud, and the powerful
force seemed to completely smash his body, and it became nothing.

boom!

Four attacks hit Hidden Dragon and directly penetrated their chests. The blood spurted
high and exploded in the air, as if the scarlet fireworks were shocking.

Duan Guangchen looked in his eyes, but there was no reluctance and pity. Instead, his
eyes were full of excitement, because he saw that the strongest power of the four
elephants had hit the chest of Ye Yun, and the body should be shattered directly. The soul
should also be hit hard, the flesh has collapsed, and the rest of the soul is not enough to
fear, it is impossible to escape his pursuit.

Duan Guangchen’s slight regret is that Ye Yun’s body, which seems to have collapsed
and turned into nothingness, has not fallen out of any treasures. It shows how powerful
the four elephants’ squadrons are, and all his treasures are shattered. Such an attack is that
Jin Dan is not willing to pick it up easily.

"It's a pity. I don't know if I can draw his blood and rules. If you can, it is worth 100
deaths."

Duan Guangchen swayed and jumped over four hidden dragon guards and rushed to
Ye Yun. He had to collect the body of Ye Yun in the shortest time, and then he extracted
the bleeding veins and even the rules.
 However, just as he jumped over his chest and looked like a desperate hidden dragon,
he saw Ye Yun’s somewhat empty body suddenly smashed and collapsed, turning into a
light and shadow, disappearing into the void. .

"It’s a pity to slow down. If you can extract the blood and rules of this kid, my future
repairs will surely break through Yuan Ying." Duan Guangchen’s face is a pity, but it is
helpless.

"What a pity? My blood and the law?"

At this time, Ye Yun’s voice actually rang from the back of Duan Guangchen.

Duan Guangchen stunned and turned suddenly. He couldn't believe his eyes. He stared
coldly at Ye Yun, who suddenly appeared behind him. His face was incredible.

"You... why didn't you die?"

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "How can I die? Four hidden dragon guards in the district,
the four elephants in the district can kill me? You are not too naive in Duan Guangchen."

Duan Guangchen stared at him with a deadly look. His face was still an incredible
look: "Impossible, it is a golden master who does not dare to pick up the attack of the
four elephants. You are only a strong base." Why, how can I get it?"

Ye Yun blinked and smiled and said: "Yes, I can't take it, but I didn't think about it."

Duan Guangchen yelled: "Impossible. Once locked up by the four elephants, unless
you are a strong person who has mastered the space law, you will never be able to escape
the attack of the formation. How can you escape by your realm? ”

Ye Yun clap his hands and smiled: "In fact, you are right, but I am wrong. Because I
am not a golden land, but I have mastered the rules of space. Did you not see it in the
previous battle? It seems that you are against the law of space. The comprehension is
very general, far less than the Chinese thief."

Duan Guangchen glimpsed, and then he was ashamed. He remembered that before Ye
Yun’s attack, he did have a space rule and even a sword. This young man is young, why
can he understand the thunder, fire, space rules and swords? This is simply impossible,
why is it happening? And it appeared in front of him and appeared opposite him.

Duan Guangchen subconsciously stepped back two steps, his eyes full of horror: "You
can't kill me, I am the Lord of the Jin Dynasty. If you kill me, the whole Jin Dynasty will
be chaotic."

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "Of course I will not kill you. I will also take your
cultivation and blood to see what is extraordinary. I heard that a country can
communicate with Shenlong, before you The trick is to have infinite power. If I can refine
your blood, I don’t have the life of the Son of Heaven. I will be able to communicate with
Shenlong in the future."

Duan Guangchen said, if Ye Yun said that he was taking blood and repairing it, then he
really is not as good as death. After the key is taken out of the blood of the emperor, he
will become the lowest mortal, and he will die. In the six reincarnations, there will be no
adulthood.

"I will give you all the treasures, give you the throne, and give you thousands of
beautiful ladies in the harem. As long as you let me go, I will definitely not be enemies
with you in the future. If you see you, you will bow down and never dare to You face to
face." Duan Guangchen was busy with his back, his eyes full of panic, and he kept
saying.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "How do you give me my things in exchange for your life?
It's interesting."

Duan Guangchen glanced, subconsciously asked: "How is your thing?"

Ye Yun smiled and said: "As long as I kill you, these things are mine."

When the voice fell, Ye Yun sneered and screamed, and immediately appeared in front
of Duan Guangchen, and he set his hand as a knife.

Duan Guangchen yelled and shouted: "I have a secret. Regarding the secret of the
Daqin Empire, as long as you let me go, I will tell you this secret."

Ye Yun glanced and asked: "What secret?"

Duan Guangchen took a deep breath, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, and he
exhaled his breath. He said: "The secret about the royal treasure of the Daqin Empire."

...

Chapter 421 The Secret of the Sword

The treasure of the Great Qin Empire?

Ye Yun smiled. If you know the secret of the Daqin Imperial Treasure, Duan
Guangchen will stay in Jin for so long without leaving? Don't laugh. 【】

"Really, I really know the secret of the treasure of the Daqin Empire, but I am still not
sure whether this treasure is an imperial royal family or an ancient sect." Duan
Guangchen saw the unbelief on Ye Yun’s face. Said in a hurry.
 Ye Yun’s heart moved and looked at his face, slowly saying: “Then you talk about it,
if you say it well, I will spare you from death.”

Duan Guangchen's brows are slightly wrinkled, and a bitter face: "Ye Yun, this is the
secret of Tianda. You can't lie to me. As long as I say it, you can't shoot again."

Ye Yun brows slightly, then smiles: "I speak, if you are really the secret of the treasure
of the Great Qin Empire, I will definitely not shoot."

Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and said: "I also learned that the Daqin Empire
had a very mysterious treasure five years ago. It was seen from the millennium ancient
books of Jin Dynasty, and then I secretly sent people to investigate, and in the past two
years with Some of the sects of the Daqin Empire had a slight contact, and this
discovered some of the secrets."

"What is hidden?" Ye Yun asked.

Duan Guangchen looked at Ye Yun and said: "Maybe you may know that Tian
Jianzong is not a Zongmen force born and raised in my country. It was migrated from
somewhere thousands of years ago. It is only a long time, they are from the end. No one
knows where to come. However, I secretly investigated it, and according to the records of
ancient books, and sent people to the Daqin Empire to check, it was confirmed that
Tianjianzong came from the Daqin Empire thousands of years ago."

Ye Yun brows slightly, asked coldly: "Do you know the secret of Tian Jianzong? How
can I believe in you?"

Duan Guangchen was in a hurry, it was a matter of life and death, and there was no
more emperor. He said: "This is true. I spent three years investigating this treasure, and I
spent a lot of money and resources to get the power of the nation. The result is now."

Ye Yun coldly said: "You continue to say."

Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and said: "The name of the Tianjian ancestor
before the millennium was called Xian Jianzong. It is not like the current name. This sect
rises in a very short period of time. In less than a hundred years, it became a powerful
force in the Daqin Empire. The speed is amazing. The masters of the squad are like
clouds, and the monks of Jindan are everywhere. It is the ancestors of Yuan Yingjing who
are not in the minority. It is said that there are saints above the Yuan Ying, and there has
been one in the battle. As for whether there are other people, it is not known, and there is
no detailed record."

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled. He learned from the mouth of the ancestral
ancestors and from the swords of Tian Jianzong that thousands of years ago it was called
Tian Jianzong. It was not the fairy swords that Duan Guangchen said. Could this guy
delay the time?
 Duan Guangchen always stared at the changes in the face of Ye Yun. When he saw his
brow wrinkled, he knew it was wrong. He immediately said: "Really, Ye Yun, you have to
believe me. This Xianjianzong is becoming more and more overbearing because of his
strength. , angered many of the ancestral gates of the Daqin Empire, and then suppressed
them with the support of the royal family. A sect of the sect is also limited, almost facing
the joint efforts of all the great forces of the Great Qin Empire, and Xian Jianzong carried
out with them. After several wars, dozens of Yuan Ying’s ancestors were killed, and Jin
Dan’s strong people were nearly a thousand. The entire Daqin Empire was stunned. But
they also almost degraded all the masters of Jin Dan and Yuan Ying.

Ye Yun listened to what he said was not like a lie, there was no attack, just watching
him coldly.

Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and was afraid that the words would stop. Ye Yun
suspected that he had not said anything. When he shot, he could not resist.

"When the two sides lost both sides, Tian Jianzong suddenly appeared a middle-aged
master. It was said that he had broken through the Yuan Yingjing in the battle, and the
battle immediately changed. He killed the seven masters of the seven masters. The
master, the strong man of Jin Danjing, has no resistance at all, and he is simply being
slaughtered."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye. If it is a master above Yuan Ying, what kind of scene
would it be? His eyes were slightly closed and there seemed to be a picture in front of
him.

A middle-aged man's clothes wins the snow, the sword is erected, and a sword is
lightly stroked. No one can cross the sword marks, and the swordsman has passed, and
there is no destruction. Hundreds of masters stand in front, but no one dares to step
beyond the pool.

"Who is this person?" Ye Yun could not help but ask.

Duan Guangchen shook his head and said: "I don't know, there is such a rumor, it is
true or false, but I don't know."

"You continue to say that the current is not bad." Ye Yun said lightly.

Duan Guangchen stunned and looked bitter. He was the king of a country. He was
high on the top. Why did you want to provoke Ye Yun? Why do you want to provoke Tian
Jianzong, otherwise it will not fall to the present level.

"It is said that this saint came out, and all the forces did not dare to shoot again. After
all, the saint was angry and thundered." Duan Guangchen took a deep breath and revered
his face.
 "And then?" Ye Yun could not help but ask.

Duan Guangchen showed a hint of excitement on his face. "The sage-level master of
Xianjianzong has finally shaken the top of the royal family. Suddenly there are two
people, a man and a woman, just in their early thirties. It is also a saint's cultivation, two
The people joined forces with the sage of Xian Jianzong for three days and three nights,
and the sages of the Swordsman were severely wounded and repaired as a fall. Before
leaving, the two saints shattered the plaque of Xianjianzong and left a message: Light
use."

"Then the Xianjian Zong was changed to the Tianjian Zong? It fell from the top of the
Daqin Empire and finally fell to the Jin State?" said Ye Yun.

"Yes, this is the case." Duan Guangchen nodded and said: "After the sages of
Xianjianzong were wounded, the major forces once again gathered together and killed the
swords. The swordsmen were almost completely degraded, leaving only some The old,
the weak, the sick and the sick, and the effortless effort to kill the swordsman, only the
saints fled with a group of disciples, which are said to have only two Jin Dan, the other
are built base and refining Disciples in the world."

"So what is the treasure?" Ye Yun asked coldly.

"In the process of being chased, the saint knows that it is impossible to escape in this
way, and it will cost life, exhaust the last blood, arrange a large array, hinder the pursuit
of the soldiers, and display the great powers, and lay down on the road to escape. A
treasure was reserved for the descendants of Xian Jianzong. After the death of the saints,
the remaining disciples of the Xian Jianzong, under the leadership of Jin Danjing masters,
had gone through all the hardships and finally came to Jin State and established Tian
Jianzong. ”

Ye Yun frowned and meditated for a moment, whispering coldly: "You are telling
lies."

Duan Guangchen glimpsed and waved his hand again and again: "It’s true that if there
is a half-say, I will be a thunder, and I will not be super-born."

Ye Yun looked at him and said slowly: "But now there is a Tianjian Zong in the Daqin
Empire."

Duan Guangchen stunned and said: "It is true. The Tianjianzong was founded by some
rebellious disciples of the year. They are now only the royal family of the Daqin Empire
and the forces of the major forces."

Ye Yun suddenly smiled and said: "Well, what you said is not bad, then I will believe
you, then let you live a path, never shoot again."
 Duan Guangchen was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Ye Yun brothers."

Ye Yun’s eyes were awkward and said: “Section, how are you recovering? Now it’s
your turn to shoot!”

Duan Guangchen was stunned and full of horror.

...

Chapter 242 Never kill you by yourself

"Section brother, how have you recovered? Now it is your turn!"

Ye Yun’s words were like a thunderous explosion, and Duan Guangchen’s fried
jumped up.

"Ye Yun, you said no, how can you do this?"

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I said that if I don't shoot, I won't shoot. I definitely say
credit. It's not me who might want to shoot now. You have to communicate with the
brothers."

Duan Chenfeng has recovered a lot. His repairs have reached the foundation of the
building. After being extracted, he almost fell to the peak of the refining environment. It
is reasonable to say that even if Duan Guangchen was seriously injured, he was not his
opponent.

Duan Guangchen and Hua Yun teamed up to kill Ye Yun. I didn't expect to be
seriously injured. Although I have been procrastinating for a while, I have recovered a lot
of medicinal herbs, but just now Ye Yunyi will hit four hidden dragons. At the same time
of injury, a sword gas also hit him, although there is no blood splash like the hidden
dragon guard, in fact, it is already wounded and injured, at the moment the repair is only
less than 10%.

Duan Guangchen is the cultivation of the peak of the foundation. Even if it is a repair,
it is not that Duan Chenfeng can resist this moment, but when he heard Ye Yun say this,
he was still scared.

"Reassured, I will never kill you, and I will not do it if I don't do it." Ye Yun saw the
panic in Duan Guangchen's heart and said with a smile.

Duan Guangchen stared at the two people and hesitated a moment: "Duan Chenfeng, I
said that I will pass on the throne to you. This will always be counted, and I will give you
all the treasures in the palace. I only want to live."
 Duan Chenfeng had just been hit by a breath. If he had not endured the power of Jin
Dan, and his own cultivation of the law was quite strange, otherwise the soul would have
been hit hard. At this moment, it is the shot that can restore consciousness. impossible.

Duan Chenfeng spread his palms, and a faint cyan ball shimmered with soft light,
which looked a bit beautiful.

"If it weren't for this sapphire soul-bearing pearl, I have been hit hard by the soul at
this moment. How can I still shoot?" Duan Chenfeng screamed and said: "Now you want
to live, why didn't you want to kill us before?"

"No, Duan brother, you are wrong. The reason why he wants to kill us is to live. But
for a while, he just wanted to kill us and take all the life. Now it is abandoning all the
stagnation, or a slight difference. Ye Yun said with a smile.

Duan Chenfeng looked cold and watery, stepped on one step, and a gun appeared in
his hand. He pointed to the section of the morning, cold and cold: "Up and down."

Duan Guangchen’s face was stunned, but he was extremely helpless. His eyes
changed several times and he didn’t know what he was thinking.

"Duan Chenfeng, you are not my opponent."

Duan Guangchen was repaired at this moment, although only less than 10% remained,
but in the face of repairing the Duan Chenfeng who fell to the peak of the refining
environment, there is still a full grasp. However, he did not dare to shoot, for fear that Ye
Yun would not keep his credit. The current state is facing Ye Yun, and he is afraid that he
will be able to kill him.

Duan Guangchen smashed a bloody road from the princes and seized the throne. He
did not know how many means were used. He was guilty of deceitfulness. It was normal
for him to rebel. He did not believe that if Duan Chenfeng was defeated in his hands, Ye
Yun would be indifferent and let him leave.

"I haven't fought yet, how do I know?" Duan Chenfeng slanted his gun and his voice
was very loud.

Duan Guangchen looked at Ye Yun, and he was very incomparable.

"Reassured, I will definitely not kill you, absolutely credit." Ye Yun smiled at him,
slowly.

How can Duan Guangchen believe? He looked at the guns in Duan Chenfeng’s hand
and tried to kill him but he didn’t dare. What should he do? It seems that I can only play
it first.
 Ye Yun smiled and walked to the side, and then quickly took a circle with a diameter
of about two feet.

"You are playing here, and if you fall out, you will lose."

Duan Guangchen glimpsed, if this is the case, he would only win the Duan Chenfeng
out of this circle, so that he would not hurt Duan Chenfeng, Ye Yun may not shoot.

Duan Chenfeng did not understand some, brows slightly wrinkled, looked at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Just take the shot, don't worry."

Duan Chenfeng had no words, and he screamed at the gun. The black light and
shadow flashed in front of the gun, piercing the void.

Duan Guangchen did not have any treasures in his hands. He just raised his finger and
the invisible power came out from his fingertips. He was extremely accurate on the gun's
gunpoint.

Ding!

The crisp metal crash sounded, and Duan Chenfeng felt only a shock in his palm. The
gun in his hand was almost unsteady and flew out.

Duan Chenfeng's face was iron and blue, and I couldn't think of Duan Guangchen's
serious injury. Suddenly, he fell to such a degree, and he actually cracked his killing and
seemed to be very easy.

I don’t know that Duan Guangchen is also bitter in his heart. He wants to kill Duan
Chenfeng and Ye Yun in his heart, but he can’t do it. At this moment, he wants to hurt
Duan Chenfeng and dare not even dare to even the heavy hand. First resisting for a while,
then playing Duan Chenfeng out of this circle, it is barely winning.

He was afraid that Ye Yun suddenly changed his mind and directly shot, and that was
all over. Duan Guangchen’s heart is extremely wrong. As a king of a country, he will fall
to this point. He will control the manpower and death, but there is no way.

Ye Yun didn't say anything, just stood still and smiled at the two.

Duan Chenfeng took a deep breath and slowly calmed up. Even if he couldn't kill
Duan Guangchen, he had to strike hard to see how much he could bear.

The most important thing is that he understands Ye Yun. This kid must report, how
could it be so simple to let Duan Guangchen, this is definitely not his character.

Although Ye Yun said that he can't do it, he definitely has a backhand. He will
definitely not let the paragraph go.

"Duan Guangchen, pick me up again." Duan Chenfeng shouted, and suddenly took
two steps, the hands of the guns and the gods swallowed, turned into a pair of training,
straight lunge section Guangchen chest.

Duan Guangchen's brows are slightly wrinkled, and his face is helpless. Such an
attack can indeed hurt him, but he can easily resist it.

Duan Guangchen shook his head and he had to step on it and raise his hand to catch
the gun.

Suddenly, he found that the pace became much heavier, and the arm was lifted a lot
slower. It seemed that there was a strange force in the air that trapped his hands and feet,
and each movement cost a lot of infuriating.

At this moment, he was seriously injured. He was repaired for ten, and the infuriating
opportunity in the body was consumed. Now he has to consume dozens of times. How
can he eat it?

Duan Guangchen was shocked and faint, and the body rushed out, no longer consume,
and tried to resist the gun as much as possible.

However, the infuriating consumption is too great, he just barely raises his arm, wants
to dodge to the side but can't do it, just watching the guns come quickly, the black man is
turned into a practising, rubbing his arm After that, he hit his chest.

Duan Guangchen's body at this moment has been injured by Ye Yun, almost no strong
defense, Duan Chenfeng's gun directly pierced his right chest, passed through the lungs,
pierced from behind, directly penetrated.

Duan Chenfeng stunned, Duan Guangchen was stupid. The two face each other and
their eyes are incredible.

Duan Chenfeng couldn’t think of a shot that would have severely injured Duan
Guangchen. Duan Guangchen couldn't think of why the space would suddenly stagnate,
and every action would cost a lot of infuriating.

Duan Guangchen still reacted, looking at Ye Yun, full of anger, and a trace of doubt.

"You, are you shooting?"

Ye Yun shrugged and smiled: "I said that I won't kill you, and I didn't say that I
wouldn't arrange a small array."

"What tactics?" Duan Guangchen screamed, and the feeling of stagnation in the space
had disappeared, but his body was pierced, and the infuriating gas was consumed,
completely losing the power of fighting again.

"A small space array method. When you really understand the rules of space, it will be
very simple to set up, otherwise you think I have to draw a circle."

In fact, Ye Yun used to communicate with the ancestral ancestors. From the old man,
he learned a very practical and simple layout of space arrays, which is designed for one
of them, so that the space becomes stagnant, difficult and inconvenient for this person.
Every action takes a lot of infuriating. But for others, it has no effect.

"If you go out of your way, your heart will be difficult to get rid of, and you will
inevitably die in the future." Duan Guangchen was furious, and his voice was full of
resentment and unwillingness, but there was no way.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Section brother, kill it."

Duan Chenfeng stepped on one step, and the gun in his hand flashed slightly, directly
piercing Duan Guangchen's lower abdomen, and the real airflow turned his internal
organs into pieces.

Duan Guangchen looked at the blood hole in the abdomen, and his eyes were full of
unwillingness and despair.

"You two must not die, I curse you, every time you break through, you will encounter
a robbery, the thunder will come, and you will die!"

The section of the king of a country, Guang Chen, swayed, crashed into the ground,
and died!

...

Chapter 423 The dust settles

The monarch is dying, and the whole country is sad!Duan Guangchen’s death was
completely settled after a month, because he had already said that he would pass the
throne to Duan Chenfeng, and Wenwu Baiguan could testify. Therefore, Duan
Chenfeng’s call for succession was extremely high.

However, Duan Chenfeng is not a royal family after all, and Duan Guangchen also has
many children, they want to compete with Duan Chenfeng, all kinds of means emerge in
an endless stream, want to kill Duan Chenfeng.

However, there are not a few masters in the Jin King’s room, and Duan Chenfeng only
resumed the cultivation of the foundation in the three days of cultivation. In addition, he
has the power of the Golden Dan, and the means of assassination are not up to all. To the
role.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun has always guarded the side, looking at the
entire Jin Dynasty, there is almost no rival.

In the royal garden of the royal family, Duan Chenfeng and Ye Yunping retreated,
sitting in front of a stone table.

"Do you really think about it?" Ye Yun's voice fainted.

"Thinking, I made a decision." Duan Chenfeng nodded. At this moment, he had a faint
momentum of the superiors. The previous kind of big shackles seemed to have some
hairy characters disappearing.

"The road to practice, against the sky. Duan brother, you are a good talent, why should
you be greedy for the worldly throne? You will go to the Daqin Empire with me, there
will be great opportunities waiting for us." Ye Yun is extremely puzzled.

Duan Chenfeng smiled and said: "My talent is clear. If it is compared with the
ordinary Tian Jianzong disciple, it is naturally far higher. But compared with you, it is far
worse. No. It is said that you and Murong are ruthless, that is, Xiao Yuzi and silent them,
I am far from being, even Jun Ruolan, Chen Tianyun and so on are much higher than me.
With my qualifications, I went to the Daqin Empire, and there is no ordinary person. In
the same way, it is impossible to enter the eyes of those big gates."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and said: "You and my brother are the disciples of
Tian Jianzong. Why do you want to enter the eyes of the big gates? We practice
ourselves, and we are unrestrained and unhappy."

Duan Chenfeng shook his head and said: "Since these days, I have studied the ancient
books of the royal family except the practice. The great Qin empire is a kind of existence,
but I can understand it in my heart. If my talent goes to the Daqin Empire, then It is not
even ordinary people, but wanting to earn spiritual resources in the Daqin Empire is far
worse than I am in Jin. At least here I can use the power of the whole country to obtain
resources for me. If I try hard to practice, it may not be. Beyond the achievements of
Golden Dan. But if you go to the Daqin Empire at this moment, I am afraid that there will
be no hope."

Ye Yun is indifferent, and he actually understands that Duan Chenfeng’s words are
true. The place of the Daqin Empire is like a cloud, and the sect is so arrogant. I am afraid
that the regulations are more strict and the class level is more distinct. If it is a true
genius, the major gates will compete for each other, and there is no need to say that they
can cultivate resources. However, if it is just that ordinary people are not a little higher
than their ordinary talents, they will not be able to enter their eyes. It is indeed more
difficult to practice in the Daqin Empire than to stay in Jin Dynasty as a king.
 "Since you have made a decision, I will not persuade you anymore. The transfer array
will be ready for about seven or eight days. I will leave when I will. Before that, I will
help you to climb the throne. , killing all those who oppose it."

Ye Yun's face gradually became cold and cold, and the words were smothered with
arrogance and unconsciously dispersed.

Duan Chenfeng smiled and said: "That doesn't need to be used. I am now rehabilitated
to the foundation of the building. The real strength should be able to counter the five
masters of the foundation. Looking at the whole Wangcheng, there is no resistance. Hand.
Plus those treasures in the royal family room are also charged by me, to deal with those
who jump the beam clown, but it is easy, but you do not need to shoot."

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "I am not afraid of these royal dogs and cats, but the
Du family and other forces. If the Du family they help other royals to compete for the
throne, I am afraid there are some dangers."

Duan Chenfeng laughed and said: "That doesn't work. I have already sent a message
to the Sovereign Master. He will lead the Tianjianzong disciple to come to the battlefield.
There is such a master of Jindanjing. The entire Jin State, who dares to act rashly?"

"You invited the Sovereign Master to come?" Ye Yunyi, it is incredible: "Why didn't
you tell me? Besides, the Sovereign Master is rebuilding the Tianjianzong at this
moment, how can there be time to come and fight for you?" ?"

Duan Chenfeng replied with a smile: "Because I promised to divide the spiritual
resources in the royal secrets into half of his old man."

Ye Yun stunned, completely speechless, but then relieved.

Tian Jianzong was completely destroyed in the battle between the Huoyun saints and
the Su Hao couple. The Tibetan Buddhism’s exercises were only less than half of the
martial arts, and many supernatural powers were completely destroyed. The most
important thing is that some cultivation resources have almost become a powder in the
war. If it is not the speed of the black and white two old and Yan Changchun, if you want
to recapture part of the resources into the space, you will find it difficult to rebuild the
Tianjian.

No one knows how rich the cultivation resources of the Jin’s royal family are. For
hundreds of years, almost all of them have accumulated resources for the royal family to
cultivate resources. In the end, no one knows.

At this moment, Tian Jianzong needs to be rebuilt. If half of the royal family's
cultivation resources are given to Tian Jianzong, I am afraid that it will take twenty years
to complete the glory.
 "Is that your own practice is enough?" Ye Yun smiled and shook his head. With this
batch of resources, Tian Jianzong will not lack resources for at least ten years, but in this
way, Duan Chenfeng’s spiritual resources are still enough?

Duan Chenfeng laughed and said: "During these days, you have been reluctant to
follow me to see the treasures and resources in the royal secret. If you go to see it, you
will know, don't say one, even if there are ten. I also have enough resources to wait for
me to practice."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye, and the royal family’s spiritual resources were so
magnificent, but it was somewhat unexpected. There was even some impulse in the
moment. Was it left to practice and then go to the Daqin Empire for a year and a half?

However, this idea only flashed in my mind. The most important thing to go to the
Daqin Empire is not to improve the cultivation, but to find a magical medicine that can
repair the soul and help Su Ling.

"In this case, I am relieved. When the transmission is ready, I will go to the Daqin
Empire."

Duan Chenfeng nodded and stood up, punching in Ye Yun’s chest, and his eyes were
full of disappointment.

Ye Yun shook his head, and there was a sense of parting in his heart. Both of them
knew in their hearts that they could not meet each other after the separation. They are all
unknown.

Duan Chenfeng took a deep breath, and his right hand flipped a jade to appear in his
palm.

"This jade is not an ordinary jewelry, but a treasure of storage. I have prepared some
Lingshi, you bring it."

Ye Yun stunned and shook his head: "While you have the power of Jin Dan, you still
need to spend countless Lingshi if you want to rush into Jindan, or keep it yourself. The
spiritual stone I got from the tomb is still there. some."

Duan Chenfeng couldn’t help but put Yu Pei into Ye Yun’s hand and said: “Your boy’s
cultivation is the method of quenching the fairy, and he is born with a different talent.
Don’t think that I don’t know that you need a lot of spirit for each level of promotion.
Stone, these Lingshi may not be enough for you to be promoted twice, so I will accept it,
and the royal family's cultivation resources are so large that you can't imagine."

Actually Duan Chenfeng said so, Ye Yun had to postpone it and it seemed to be a
student. He took Yu Pei and stuffed it into the Leiyinhuan ring.
 "If this is the case, then I will not quit. In the next few days, I will practice
wholeheartedly, and strive to upgrade to a level in these days, so I will wait until the
Daqin Empire, I hope there will be self-protection."

Duan Chenfeng nodded and stopped talking. Looking at the far west, it seemed to
cross the space and saw the magnificence of the Daqin Empire.

"Ye Yun, you go first, and one day I will go to the Daqin Empire to find you. When
our brothers join forces, they will join forces to make the Daqin Empire upside down."

Ye Yun laughed happily, squatting on the shoulders of Duan Chenfeng, his eyes
sparkling with excitement and a look of hope.

...

Chapter 424 The Imperial Border Town

The Daqin Empire, located in the western part of the Jin Dynasty, is unknown for
millions of miles. 【】

The territory of the empire has been stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles.
Since the founding of the country 5,000 years ago, the royal family has almost recruited
all the sects for their own use. In the Great Qin Empire, there is no power to compete
with the royal family.

However, a thousand years ago, a force called Xian Jianzong suddenly rose,
challenging the major sects in less than a hundred years, never lost.

Xian Jianzong became more powerful, but refused to recruit the royal family, causing
dissatisfaction with the Daqin imperial family, allowing the major sects to join forces,
and sending a sage who surpassed Yuan Ying’s position to defeat the sage, completely
destroying, leaving only some of the wind to rudder The disciples were attributed to the
royal family and renamed Tian Jianzong.

Ye Yun came to the Daqin Empire through the transmission array half a month ago.
He only slightly inquired, and he knew that the early morning Guangchen said it was
true.

"It is said that Xian Jianzong was powerful and powerful, and the masters of the
ancestors were like clouds. It is not the cultivation of Jin Dan, who can not become
ordinary disciples, and those elite disciples must be the cultivation of Yuan Ying, as for
the elders. The Sovereign, and so on, are the saints who have surpassed the Yuan
Yingjing."

"Old, you brag again. Looking at my Daqin empire, how many sacred people? You
actually said that there is a saint in the sect of a sage, not a minority, how can you
believe?"

"That is, you should not bully me when you are old, but you will lie to me. Although
you are telling a story, you must be reasonable and reasonable, otherwise you will refund
the money."

"Yes, that's right. The sages who surpassed Yuan Ying's environment are so respected,
not radish cabbage, everywhere, old-fashioned, nonsense, money back."

"The old boy is sure to drink too much, and every time he drinks more, he will talk
nonsense."

A restaurant in a small town in the Daqin Empire, surrounded by a wooden platform

with a height of several feet, a man about forty or fifty years old, a pointed monkey, and
an old man with goatee sitting on it, holding a folding fan in the right hand and holding a
wine gourd in his left hand. Looks blushing and talking.

Under the audience, a group of people have started to scream, laugh and roar, and
have different postures.

"You still don't believe it, although my old man will occasionally brag, but this time it
is true. You think about it, the elders of the Daqin Empire, the elders, the elite disciples,
what kind of Repaired as?" Laocheng is sitting on the wooden platform with his legs
crossed, and the folding fan is lightly shaken. There is no such thing as elegance, only
wretched.

"Crap, who does not know this? The elders of the emperor's inner door are the
ancestors of Yuan Ying's life. It is said that the Sovereign Master has reached the peak of
Yuan Ying, and is the most promising breakthrough in the master of saints."

"The main door of Dan Dingmen is also the peak of Yuan Ying. It is said that it is only
half a way to repair it."

"The falling star gate is not bad. It is said that the most powerful repair is also the
seven-pointed baby, and the distance from the peak is only half a step away."

"Yes, the strength of each major door is almost the same, and the end of Yuan Ying's
situation is everywhere."

Lao Cheng blinked and poured a sip of wine, saying: "So why do dozens of door
masters gather, and the joint encirclement of the swordsman is smashed, and almost
killed? If Xian Jianzong does not have the sage's realm, they can Win it?"

For a time, all the audience were silent and speechless.

"So, the strongest master of Xian Jianzong was a saint, and it was not a saint."
Laocheng smugly sipped his drink and then said, "Do you know who the last royal family
shot and who sent it?"

"Who? I heard that it is two people, a couple."

"No, I heard that it is three saints, and defeated Xianjianzong in one fell swoop."

The audience suddenly talked and argued loudly.

The old folding fan swayed gently and said: "Some of you said yes, it is a couple, and
the age is only about 30, and it is a sage."

"How is it possible? The saints in their thirties, this has not been heard in ancient
times. It is not good for you to become old, and you will blow and blow in order to earn
some spiritual stones."

"That is, look at the millennium, the age of a saint is under the age of 100? The saint
in his thirties, you will not be drafted."

Laocheng sneered and said: "You guys know the fart of the bottom of the frog. These
two saints are not the royal family of the Daqin Empire, but from above."

Said, he looked awkward, put the wine gourd in his hand and pointed to the top.

In an instant, everyone did not say anything, but with a look of horror, but never said a
word of nonsense, all bowed to eat, or left the checkout.

Laocheng touched the goat's beard and picked up the wine gourd. The turbid old eyes
flashed through.

Ye Yun sits by the window and listens to the taste. In the past two months, he inquired
about it. This old man is the storyteller of this rocky city. What he likes most is the story
of Xian Jianzong. It is said that it has been spoken for five years.

Ye Yun listened here for five days, and almost heard a lot of the past events about
Xian Jianzong. He really didn't expect that the Xianjianzong of that year would be so
powerful that the dozens of the Great Qin Empire sent countless masters, wanting Instead
of destroying the Xianjian sect, they did not do it. Instead, they were killed and the
savage was greatly reduced.

What only surprised him was that whenever the storytelling storytelled that the two
young saints came from above, all the stories stopped here and no one would ask more
than half a sentence. It was really strange.

Ye Yun listened for a few days, every time like this, the curiosity in his heart became
more and more intense, and he finally couldn’t help it, raising his hand and recruiting.
 The restaurant guy walked quickly to his front and looked respectful.

"Xiao Cui, let Laocheng come with me for a drink." Ye Yun casually threw a top-grade
stone to the buddy.

The man named Xiao Cui smiled and put away the Lingshi and then turned to the old
man on the stage to beckoned: "You are down, you have a guest here who wants you to
have a good drink."

On the wooden platform, Laocheng cocked his legs and squinted in his eyes. Hearing
this, he jumped up and said loudly: "Good wine? Is it good wine? I am old, but I have an
identity, the general wine is not Drink."

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and he smiled. “Xiao Cui, I will bring the best
wine in your store to me. I am not afraid of being old and not afraid of drinking.”

Without waiting for Xiao Cui to speak, Laocheng jumped down from the wooden
platform with a few feet high. He opened the chair and sat down: "This little brother,
when I look at you, it is from the giants. In the future, it must not be in the pool. I am
fortunate to meet my old man today, but you are lucky."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I think so, I am lucky."

"Well to say, my old man and people drink is also pay attention to the eye, not to see
the person, it is to give a good wine, I do not bother to drink him a drop, say half a
sentence. Little brother you are good, my eyes, Today, I will not be drunk, and I will
drink it." Laocheng laughed.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "That is natural, old.If you are modest and polite, I will look
down on you. ”

The old man is very proud, laughing.

Ye Yun smiled and whispered: "Once, can you wake up."

...

Chapter 425 The Luna Palace

The ancestral ancestors nourish the soul in the soul-changing tower of the sentient
beings. If they are fine, they will not wake up. 【】

However, at this moment, Ye Yun wants to chat with Laocheng about the predecessor
of the Tianjian ancestor. It is natural for the ancestral ancestors to listen and see if there
will be income.
 The ancestral ancestors woke up reluctantly, and the voice was somewhat unpleasant:
"What does the kid ask me for? Don't you say that you don't bother me when you go to
the Daqin Empire?"

Ye Yun smiled and said: "My ancestors, I was in the rocky city in the northeast of the
Daqin Empire. I heard a storyteller in the city seem to know very well about the
predecessor of Tian Jianzong, and I want you to listen."

"The predecessor of Tian Jianzong? You are saying that Xian Jianzong? It seems that
the Daqin Empire still has the prestige of Xian Jianzong. If this is the case, we may find
some trouble in the future." Said slowly.

Ye Yundao: "We will listen to this storyteller first."

Laocheng had already sat down, and put the wine gourd on the table. The handle fan
was inserted in the clothes on the back of the head. He rubbed his hands and looked at the
jug on the table.

Not long after, the buddy Xiao Cui sent two altar wine, the mud seal just gently patted,
a rich and mellow fragrance spread out, filled the entire restaurant.

"Good wine, really good wine."

“It’s really unexpected to think that there is such a good wine in this little tavern.”

"I haven’t seen such a good wine after drinking here for 17 or 8 years. This is
probably the treasure of the town shop."

"How many Lingshi do you like this wine? I am very curious."

The wine was fragrant, and the guests in the store were amazed that such a good wine
was unexpected.

"You are the guest officer, this is the good wine that my shopkeeper has collected for
decades. I have a total of these two altars. If this son does not want to have the best wine,
I am afraid I will not take it out." Xiao Cui will seal the mud. Clap open and carefully
pour into the two celadon white jade bowls on the table.

The wine is yellowish, like an amber color, and it looks like the old drool is flowing
down.

"This wine has only two altars? How many Lingshi?" Ye Yun asked with a smile, he
did not have much research on the wine, but he could also see that the quality of this wine
is indeed extraordinary.
 "I see the son of a son from a wealthy family, the area of bad wine should not enter
your eyes, this wine right to sell half a half, two altar you will give two thousand pieces
of the best spiritual stone." Did not wait for Xiao Cui to speak, about five The ten-year-
old shopkeeper came slowly.

Two thousand pieces of the best stone!

Almost everyone in the store couldn't help but take a breath. The precious stone is so
precious, even in the Daqin Empire is hard currency. It usually takes a lot of time and
effort to get some of the best spiritual stones. Normally, it is not bad to have a top grade
of Lingshi, and it has been fulfilled.

However, the aura contained in the best spirit stone is more generous, and there are
very few impurities, which makes it easier to absorb. However, almost all the elite spirits
of the entire Daqin Empire are strictly controlled. Several large Lingshi veins are
controlled by the royal family and the big gates. The most exquisite stone stones
excavated are almost turned over to the gates or to the royal family. Only a few Will flow
to the market.

At this moment, the two altar wines, the shopkeeper actually opened the price of two
thousand elite Lingshi, completely out of everyone's expectations.

Laocheng holds the celadon white jade bowl and looks at the amber-like wine in the
bowl. I don’t know what to do for a while.

Ye Yun looked calm and couldn't see a little surprise on the face.

"Two thousand best spirits? Not too much, the price is fair." Ye Yun waved his hand, a
light and shadow shot from his fingertips, they saw a pile of the best spirit stone on the
table, exudes a soft brilliance.

The best stone? Really the best stone!

Everyone stayed and looked at the pile of Lingshi on the table. They couldn’t think of
Ye Yun’s unmoving appearance and took out the best of Lingshi, but there were more
than two thousand.

For a time, almost everyone felt that this boy was from a big force, or even a royal
disciple?

"Really... is it really the best stone?" Even the shopkeeper felt incredible. He used to
be just a lion's mouth. He didn't expect Ye Yun to have no wrinkles.

"If fake." Ye Yun smiled.

In fact, in the past two months, Ye Yun has long understood the distribution and value
of the Daqin Imperial Lingshi.

Lingshi is the foundation of the monk, something indispensable in cultivation.

Although the Daqin Empire is full of sects, the master is like a cloud. Even the strong
masters are much stronger than the Jin Dynasty. Jin Dan is also common. However, the
control of Lingshi is extremely strict, and almost all of them are under the control of the
royal family and the big gates. Most of the best spiritual stones are cultivated by the
discriminating disciples, and they will hardly be revealed.

In the Jin Dynasty, it is different. Although the best spiritual stone is precious, it may
be the reason for practicing the practice and so on. The best spiritual stone is not strictly
controlled like the Daqin Empire. Even some small ancestral gates have stocks. Not
uncommon.

When Ye Yun left the Jin Dynasty, Duan Chenfeng gave him nearly half of the
cultivation resources in the national treasury, and all kinds of heavenly treasures were
available. The most is still the Lingshi, the top grade Lingshi and the best Lingshi, the top
grade Lingshi is tens of millions, and the best spirit stone is also more than 200,000.

The dispersal of the Daqin Empire and the general sects are rarely seen in the best of
the Lingshi, let alone two thousand. At this moment, looking at the pile of stone on the
table, almost all the eyes will fall out.

"Xiao Cui, I will bring out the good wines in the store and let the chefs send the best
dishes. Today I want to have a drink with this son, and the consumption of the shop is
free. You are not drunk and return." The treasurer's eyes were beaming, and the step
forward swept away the stone on the table and shouted.

Xiao Cui is also a smile, and goes away.

The store immediately thanked the voice, complimenting the sound, but most of them
were Xie Yeyun, and looked at him with a hint of awe.

Ye Yun didn't move, just sitting with a smile, then took a celadon white jade bowl and
drank it, then let it go.

Laocheng saw Ye Yunduan bowl drinking, where he could bear it, and immediately
drank it, the face was full of satisfaction.

"The son, the see is the fate, the old mortal is the first respect." The treasurer also
picked up the wine bowl and drank it.

Laocheng saw the shopkeeper also came to drink, could not help but rush, slammed a
few bowls, and his face was red.

"Lao Cheng, I heard you say that Xian Jianzong’s past is very curious. It is somewhat
different from what I heard in the Zong." Ye Yun said that the two men had a lot of wine
and they laughed.

The old brow is slightly picking, saying: "Some different? You only ask the son, the
old man knows nothing."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I heard that Xian Jianzong seems to have only had a saint,
but there are several people in your mouth. Is it true or false?"

Laocheng is a bowl of wine and belly, saying: "Nature is true, but the number of old
people I blew a little bit of cattle, but there are two saints, one is the elder of the immortal
sword, retired for many years. And another One is a saint who suddenly broke through in
the battle. He defeated the two young saints in the royal family and was defeated. In the
end, it was said that some old and weak soldiers were left to go to other places. As for
where they went, they did not know."

Ye Yun nodded, and Lao Cheng said that these were not much different from those
recorded in the Jin King's room. He only slightly confirmed it, and then whispered two
sentences. Then he browed and asked with a smile.

"I just heard Laocheng say that the two saints are from above, which one is above?
Why haven’t I heard it in Zong?"

Lao Chenggang was half-drinked with a bowl of wine. When he heard this, his throat
seemed to be pinched and he couldn’t drink anymore.

"Dongzi, have you really heard the above?" Lao Cheng took a deep breath and looked
around, the sound pressure was extremely low.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and shook his head.

"Gongzi, you are born in a wealthy family, it is normal to have never heard of it. The
words above are the words of our scattered." The treasurer also lowered the voice.

"What does this mean above?" Ye Yun whispered.

"Has the son ever heard of the Luna Palace?"

...

Chapter 426 The Secret of the Sword

"Yueshen Palace?" Ye Yun brows his head slightly, and his eyes pass by the confused
color. 【】

"The son will not even hear the Moon Palace." The shopkeeper's face changed slightly
and the voice was extremely low.

"Idiot, the Luna Palace is one of the eight major sects, the world knows." The voice of
the martyrdom ancestors was just right into the leaves of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun recovered calmly and said: "I have heard it naturally, but I did not expect that
the above will actually be the Luna Palace. This month, the Shrine is one of the eight
major sects. How can it interfere with the Xiaozong School? ”

The wretched smile on the old face disappeared, and he took a deep breath and said:
"The son of the son is really good. The Yueshen Palace generally does not intervene in
the small things within the Daqin Empire. It is said that the royal family used it
unimaginably. The benefits were invited to the Yueshen Palace masters. The two saints
around the age of 30 easily attacked the saints of Xianjianzong seriously, and the strength
was hard to imagine."

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly embarrassing. He had already understood seven hundred
and eighty-eight things about the swordsmanship of the millennium. Even though there
are some places that are still unknown, it is no problem. Generally speaking, he has fully
understood.

The most important thing now is to find the secret of the last magical arrangement of
the sage of the Xianjian sect. As long as you get the treasures and exercises in the secret,
his repairs will definitely go further, and even the direct promotion of Jindan is possible.

"Old ancestors, I have already understood the general process, I must have heard of it.
Now where are we going to find your second soul?" Ye Yun asked in excitement and
whispered.

"I have felt before. My second soul is sealed in the royal family of the Great Qin
Empire, but I don't know where it is." The ancestral ancestors also had a hint of
excitement and anticipation in the voice.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and said: "Is there any way to be more accurate?"

Kendo ancestors said: "As long as the second soul is less than a hundred miles away
from me, I can perceive it. The closer it is, the stronger it is. So we will go to the capital
of the Daqin Empire as soon as possible, and try not to delay."

Ye Yun nodded secretly and no longer spoke to his ancestors. He turned to look at
Laocheng: "Laocheng, I see you as a storyteller, but it has also reached the foundation of
the building. It is incredible."

Laocheng drunk a bowl of wine and patted his chest. "That is natural. Although I am a
scholar, I am not weak."
 Ye Yun smiled and said: "It seems that you have no advantage in this mouth on
weekdays."

Laocheng laughed happily: "That is natural. I used to call the MasterCard in the
capital of the Great Qin Empire. It wasn't blowing. Almost everyone would ask me to
inquire about the news. I will charge the fee, Lingshi, Gongfa, Xianji. Everything is
there."

Ye Yun brows a pick, the eyes of the fine flashes: "Oh, Laocheng was still mixed in
the capital of the Daqin Empire. It is reasonable to say that you should mix very well,
how come this rock city?"

Laocheng smiled bitterly and drank a bowl of wine. He said: "It’s not that I was too
famous in the past. I was stared at by the royal family. I didn’t want to be controlled. In
addition, when I was young and angry, I directly refused the invitation of the royal
family. After suppressing, I was only able to go far away from home and sneak in the
small towns of the Daqin Empire. It is said that the Rocky City is the seventh small town
I have changed."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, indulged for a moment, said: "Old, it is not
convenient to change places to talk?"

When he got old, he didn’t think that Ye Yun would say that, it seems that there should
be something to ask. Laocheng looked down at the wine on the table, picked up an altar
in one hand, and poured it directly into the wine gourd, but saw that there would be a
whole lot of wine left in the altar and half, but it would not overflow in the little gourd.
Come, it can be seen that this humble wine gourd is still a space storage magic weapon.

"Drinking your wine, I will talk to you two words." Laocheng stood up and said with a
smile.

Ye Yun nodded and turned to the treasurer and said: "Working with the counters to
open a room for me, quiet no one is most important."

The treasurer is the old rivers and lakes. Naturally, I know that the two people should
say something secret. They nodded and said, "Xiao Cui, I will take the key of Tianzi No.
1 room and take the son to stay."

Xiao Cui had been waiting at the side, heard the words flying like a fly, took the key
and introduced Ye Yun and Lao Cheng into the backyard, through the deep path, to the
innermost room with a small courtyard.

"Gongzi, you talk slowly, there will be no one to bother." Xiao Cui handed the key to
Ye Yun and said with a smile.

Ye Yun waved his hand and threw a brilliant stone to him.

 Xiao Cui was overjoyed and thanked him and then quickly left.

Ye Yun opened the small courtyard, then walked around the room for two laps, then
opened the door and entered the inside with the old man.

"If I didn't read it wrong, just now the son has arranged a few space arrays?" Lao
Cheng stared at Ye Yun, and there was no wretched meaning on the face, only surprised.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I don't think that you are just building a four-level repair.
You can actually see the space array I have arranged, but it is beyond my expectation."

The old man was shocked. He was only guessing, but he did not expect that Ye Yun
really arranged the space array. The monks who can arrange the space array method so
quickly are all repaired by Jin Dan. However, in front of this boy, it is only the age of
seventeen or eight, and the realm is only a foundation. Why can we arrange a space
array?

"You have already realized the law of space?" Laocheng asked subconsciously. He
was well-informed and thought that there was only one possibility.

Ye Yun did not deny, nodded: "It is a touch of some fur."

Laocheng was shocked to add to it. Even though his insights have not been heard of
the gods who have grasped the law of space in the foundation of the building, it is
unbelievable that this young man who is less than 20 years old has such a chance and
cultivation.

Ye Yun is a calm face, slowly said: "This space law is not very good, but it should be
able to isolate the possibility of your next dialogue leak."

Lao Cheng looked awkward and asked: "I don't know what the son wants to know?"

Ye Yun slowly said: "The rumors that after the defeat of the sage of Xianjianzong, a
group of old, weak and sick people fled the Daqin empire, but they were chased by the
masters of the major sects. At the last moment, they used the great power to isolate the
soldiers and buried the secrets. , staying for a chance, can you have this?"

The old body was slightly shocked, and the eye was shot in the eye. He stared at Ye
Yun and looked at it for a long while. He said: "This is also the case in the entire Qin
Empire.Confidential, I am afraid that no more than ten people are known. Where did the
son know? ”

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, my heart is sneer, secret? No more than ten
people? This is simply not possible. If this is the case, how can Duan Guangchen
investigate? Is it a vow to say that there is a treasure to stay?
 However, Ye Yun also inferred from the reaction of Laocheng that this matter is
indeed false, and with the confirmation of the ancestral ancestors, the secrets left by the
sages of the Xianjian ancestors did exist.

"You don't care how I know, I just want to ask you, can you know where this secret
is?"

Ye Yun looked at him and asked with a smile. In fact, he does not have any hope for
this. If Laocheng’s words are true, only ten people know about the secret, and then how
can he know where the secret lies?

Laocheng looked at Ye Yun, and he did not speak for a long time. His eyes changed
and his face was somewhat tangled.

After a full half-column fragrant time, Laocheng looked up and his eyes fell on Ye
Yun’s face, asking one word at a time.

"What good is it for me?"

...

Chapter 427—Double plan

"benefit?"

Ye Yun smiled. If Laocheng is not good, then he will be surprised. After all, such a
person should be the first to benefit. 【】

“What good do you want?” Ye Yun asked with a smile. “It’s better to wait for the
secret to find two treasures?”

Laocheng waved: "I don't need this kind of illusory promise. Even the secret of the
sword is precious even for the royal family. After all, it is likely to contain the secret of
the rise of Xianjianzong in just a hundred years, and the legacy of the saints. But in the
secret, who knows nothing, it is better to come to reality, such as Lingshi."

Ye Yun nodded: "Lingshi? The best Lingshi I still have some, but the quantity is not
much, how much do you want? How about two thousand? Three thousand?"

Laocheng shook his head and said: "The best stone is too precious. The more you give
me, the more dangerous I am. I want to go to the spirit stone. You give me 200,000 top
grade stones. I will help you find the secret of the sword. ”

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He really didn’t expect that Laocheng would
not want to be the best stone, but to be a good stone. We must know that the best spiritual
stone is extremely precious in the Daqin Empire. Although the proportion of the outside
world is one to one hundred, the real value is still above it. 200,000 Shangpin Lingshi,
but still can not change the two thousand best spirit stone. The price that Laocheng asked
for is actually not as good as the two wines of the treasurer.

There are some doubts in Ye Yunmei, I don’t know what old people will choose.

"Don't think too much. The top grade Lingshi is easy to shoot, it won't attract the
attention of others, and the best spirit stone is different. Once the number of shots is
slightly more, then it will definitely lead to the generations, I don't want to attract
innocent disasters." I can see the doubts in Ye Yun’s heart and explain two sentences.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "But it's about the secret of the sword. You just have to be
the price of the two altars. Is it lower?"

Laocheng laughed and said: "The two altar wines are almost in my stomach, and I
have received you 200,000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi. I am satisfied with this price.
Especially these two altar wines, but they are not rich. I can definitely buy it."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "How do you help me find the secret of the sword?"

The old stuffed wine hyacinth plug, filled with two wine pulp, the meaning is still
unsatisfactory: "I said before, the real secret of the sword is that the entire Daqin Empire
does not exceed ten. I am not one of ten."

Ye Yunyi, the face is a bit gloomy, what does it mean to be old? Since he does not
know the secret of the sword, how do you know the number of ten people?

Laocheng wiped the liquor from the corner of his mouth and said: "You don't think too
much. The number of these ten people is about people who know whether the orientation
and the secrets really exist. As for knowing that there is a sword in the Daqin Empire
somewhere. The secrets left by the sages, there are more people who know, not to know
the whole people, at least a small number of people know."

Ye Yun frowned and said: "How to find it?"

Laocheng laughed and said: "If the son asks someone else, then there will be almost
no correct answer. But I was called Kyoto MasterCard, and I still know a little about it."

Ye Yun did not speak, just looked at him.

Laocheng continued: "In fact, the number of these ten people is controlled by the royal
family and the two major sects. The royal family will not talk about it for a long time
because it is difficult to reach. The two masters are the existence of the royal family.
Zong, if you want to come to the son, you must have heard it. And the other is even more
famous, it is the Shenxiu Palace."
 Ye Yun nodded. After he came to the Daqin Empire, he naturally had to understand.
The two great ancestors of the Daqin Empire and the Shenxiu Palace naturally heard
about it.

"Do you mean to contact one of the two main doors first? Or is there any other way?"

Laocheng whispered: "If you want to know the approximate location of the secret and
the exact news, you need to mix in one of the two major gates, and then show up the top,
get high-level appreciation, and will have you when you open the secret in the future. a
place for it."

Join two major gates?

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, and his heart secretly thinks. If this is the case,
then it is not very troublesome, and I don’t know when it will open.

"This kid said that there is some truth. I originally wanted you to enter the royal
family to find my second soul. I must have detailed information about the secret. I can
only know about one position now, but I want to know exactly. If you find the secret and
open it, you have no confidence."

The voice of the kendo ancestors rang without warning.

"Old ancestors, did you not say that you can find the secret?" Ye Yun brows slightly
wrinkled, some unhappy.

"I only know the approximate position, and with the recovery of the soul, I think that
it is not so easy to open the secret, but it needs to be repaired as a monk who has not
reached the Yuan Yingjing. If it is repaired to reach Yuan Yingjing It will be directly
killed by the nine-day purple thunder in the big array. Presumably this is one of the
reasons why the two major sects and the royal family have not opened for the
millennium." The ancestral ancestors continued.

"There is no preparation for the millennium, and this is not enough." Ye Yun
responded.

"The millennium may have been a long time for you, but it is not too long in the eyes
of the monks in the Yuan Ying period. They will definitely be prepared, and then they
will find the secrets and open them in one fell swoop. As long as they are passed down by
the saints, there will be great opportunities. Breaking through the Yuan Ying Kingdom, at
that time, it was a journey of heaven and earth, and it was a thousand miles away." The
ancestral ancestors explained.

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on the old face and said: “How can we get into the two main gates?
How can we get the qualification to open the secret?”
 Laocheng just saw Ye Yun stand on the spot for a long while, and did not bother, and
heard the words: "The two major sects have the freedom to select talents. As long as your
potential and cultivation can reach a certain level, you can become outside. Disciples.
With the talent and cultivation resources of the son, I think it will take a long time to be
able to achieve Jin Dan, and it will be a force in Jin Dan."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "Is it a joke? Are Jin Dan in front of the monk in Yuan
Yingjing? This secret of the sword is a sage arrangement, and there may be a saint
inheritance. The monk of Yuan Yingjing is sure to If so, how can it benefit the monks in
Jindanjing?"

In the eyes of the old man, a flash of glamour, some looked at Ye Yun with
amazement, said: "The original son also knows about the secret of the sword. I am not
sure. I have heard that the entrance of this fairy sword has a realm restriction. Yuan Ying
The monks below the border can enter at will, and the repair is to reach the goal of
entering the Yuan Ying, but it is difficult to step by step. Each step requires a lot of effort
to move forward. As for the cultivation of the saints, it is necessary to enter, the whole
The secrets will be automatically destroyed and will no longer exist."

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "That means that the one who entered it at that time
will be the monk of Jin Danjing as the main force?"

Lao Cheng nodded: "If my message is correct, it should be."

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and the fine man’s eyes flashed past.

If it is as old as it is, when the secret is opened, most of them enter Jin Dan, and he
does not have no chance at all. Even if his cultivation is difficult to reach Jin Dan in a
short time, but with his talent and the current situation, as long as he is re-adapted to
several levels, it is enough to compete with the monks of Jin Danjing, if it can be in a
short time. Within seven cents of the foundation of the building, then it is the five-fold
and six-fold opponent of Jin Dan, and he may not have the power of a battle.

Because, he realized the five **, which is more martial, true power.

"How can the Zongzong and Shenxiu Palace join?" Ye Yun turned and asked.

Laocheng smiled and said: "After half a month, it is the day of the selection of the
disciples outside the Shenxiu Palace. With the talent and cultivation of the son, there
should be a chance to become a member of the Shenxiu Palace."

“Where is the location?”

"Imperial Kyoto!"
 Ye Yun took a deep breath, and there was a trace of fineness in his eyes. The corner of
his mouth seemed to have a smile.

Kyoto, the royal family, the god show palace.

Become a disciple of Shenxiu Palace, get the qualification to open the secret, and find
the second soul of the ancestors in Kyoto. It seems that there is no conflict!

...

Chapter 428

Ye Yun stayed in the Rocky City for about 20 days. After learning more about the
distribution of the forces of the Daqin Empire, he went to Kyoto with Laocheng. 【】

From the rock city to Kyoto, there are tens of thousands of miles apart, and there is no
transmission array that can be reached directly. It takes several transmissions to arrive.

The transmission array to Kyoto is always crowded and needs to be lined up.
However, after Ye Yun paid some Lingshi, he jumped into the team and came to Kyoto
after five days.

Kyoto, the center of the Daqin Empire. As a capital city, it takes thousands of miles to
make a place, and the wall with a height of ten feet stretches for a long time.

Moss mottled on the wall, after years of standing, looking up under the city, the heart
will rise a long-lasting vicissitudes.

Ye Yun and Lao Cheng stood under the city, their eyes swept, and their hearts were
full of shock.

This is a city that has existed for thousands of years. It is said to have been established
after the sacred war of 10,000 years ago. After years of baptism, it still stands in the
center of the Daqin Empire.

There are no other names in Kyoto. There are two golden characters on the top of the
gate, Kyoto.

There are no military and military inspections at the gates of the city. The crowds
entering and leaving the city are endless and bustling.

Ye Yun walked with the old man and walked into Kyoto with the surging crowd.

If the streets of Kyoto are truly bustling and noisy, then the capital of Jin State is the
Qingshui Street, and there are no ways to compare them.
 "Ye Gongzi, you see, the tallest building is Kyoto's most famous restaurant, named
Taibaiju. Every pot of wine sold in it is extremely precious, at least in hundreds of rare
spirits." Laocheng is an alcoholic, just back When I arrived in Kyoto, I saw Taibaiju.

"Hundreds of best spirits? Isn't that comparable to the wine we drank last time?" Ye
Yun said with a smile.

"That can't be compared. The last two wines didn't know where the guy came from. It
was unheard of. There were such beautiful wines under the sun. Two thousand pieces of
the best stone were suspected of having a big lion's mouth, but also It's worth it. This kind
of good wine can't be drunk, but it can't be met." Laocheng replied, and most of the two
altar wines entered his stomach early, and now there is no more left in the wine gourd.

"When we can taste it, it is." Ye Yun smiled and pointed to a building on the left that
looked like a magnificent building. He asked, "What business is that?"

"The son has a good eyesight. It is the shop of Dan Dingzong in Kyoto. It sells all
kinds of medicinal herbs, down to the refining environment, and everything you need to
go to Jindan is all right. Do you want to go?" Come to the interest, said with a smile.

In the heart of Ye Yun’s heart, the first goal he came to the Daqin Empire was to find a
panacea that could cure the soul, and secondly to find a way to open the sage’s secret.

"Okay, let's go, maybe some medicinal herbs can be used."

The old man smiles and leads the way. He doesn't know where Ye Yun came from, but
knows that Ye Yun is very rich and has a lot of benefits.

There is a plaque on the top of Dan Dingzong’s shop, which reads the word Danding.

The entrance and exit crowds are bustling, not a few.

"Do you want to buy some medicinal herbs? It is really good eyesight. The whole
Danjin dynasty medicine in Kyoto is the second. No one dares to say the first." A
welcome disciple at the door immediately greeted him, very polite. But the tone is quite
big.

Ye Yun smiled, as he entered the store, said: "What medicinal herbs are there?"

"Everything is there, there are a lot of medicinal herbs in Jindan." When the disciple
saw Ye Yun talking like this, he guessed that the two should not be poor.

"So good, then I have to be good." Ye Yun said with a smile.

"This son, this building is the medicinal medicine below the base. It is definitely not
used for the two. I will take you to the second floor. The medicinal herbs sold are for the
monks who built the foundation." Welcome disciple Lead the two to the stairs.

"Oh, what kind of medicinal herbs are there in the foundation?" Laocheng asked with
a squint.

“There is everything.”

"Is there any Judan liquid that was built when the foundation peak hit Jin Dajing?"
Laocheng asked with a smile.

Welcome the disciple, look at Ye Yun again, and then slowly said: "Judan liquid is the
most precious medicine, generally it will not be sold, after all, build the foundation to
Jindan It is a hurdle, that is, taking the poly-dan liquid, and wanting to successfully
condense the golden dan, it only increases the chance of about 10%."

"Since there isn't even a lot of medicine, it's really disappointing." Laocheng waved
his hand.

"This predecessor, you are also the foundation of the construction of the foundation,
how precious is the Judan liquid, it is also known, this level of treasure, will not be sold
at all, but will appear in the auction, if the two are not in a hurry, five There will be an
auction in the future, maybe there will be.” Yingbin disciple is anxious. If Laocheng and
Ye Yun don’t buy anything and turn around, then he’s busy this time, knowing the
transaction on the second floor. Success, they all have commissions.

"auctions?"

Sure enough, Ye Yun turned his head and asked curiously.

"Yes, it's an auction. Generally speaking, rare items are not sold in the store, but will
be auctioned for higher prices at the auction." Welcome disciple rushed to answer if Ye If
the two clouds want to participate in the auction, then whether or not they can
successfully auction, he will get a very expensive introduction fee.

"That can be seen, the auction needsWhat qualification? Is it still the same as before,
first check the Lingshi? "Laocheng used to mix in Kyoto for more than ten years. I still
have some understanding of the auction."

"That is of course. Otherwise, anyone can sign up and the auction will become a
vegetable market." The welcome disciple smiled and he could see that Ye Yun was very
interested in the auction. He also saw this moment, the two dominated not the old, but Ye
Yun.

"Alright, we will make a lot of fun, how many Lingshi do you need to qualify for the
auction?" Ye Yun nodded.
 The welcoming disciple was excited with a trace of respect: "Only 100,000 top grades
are eligible to participate."

Ye Yun snorted and said: "That is easy, are you enough to see this?"

Said, Ye Yun appeared in the hands of a storage bag, handed over.

A welcoming disciple took a glimpse of it, subconsciously took over, and the gods
sneaked in, and the face was shocked in an instant. There were more than 100,000 top-
grade stones in the storage bag, at least 500,000.

"Enough is enough. I will qualify for the two. I must arrange the best box for the two."

The 500,000 Shangpin Lingshi, which is converted into the best spiritual stone, is
5,000 pieces. This is obviously a huge sum. Most of the Zongmen disciples cannot have
so many Lingshi. After all, in addition to absorbing the aura of the heavens and the earth,
the most important thing is to extract the aura from the stone to strengthen the cultivation.

Most of the monks in the hands of some of the spirits will soon absorb the cultivation,
it is not easy to want to be able to stay, not to mention the 500,000 top grades. This is
only possible with Zongmen and some family members, so Ye Yun has completely
changed in his eyes.

Five hundred thousand Shangpin Lingshi passed the test and soon they were eligible
to participate in the auction.

The welcoming disciple handed a black token to Ye Yun’s hand and respectfully said:
“My Dan Dingzong’s customer tokens are divided into five types, each in color, white,
green and black. This black token is the second guest’s The status symbol is extremely
difficult to see on weekdays."

"Oh, why not gold?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The Golden Token has only been issued five times in the past ten years, and each one
is extremely precious. None of the guests who received the Golden Token is the ancestor
of Yuan Ying, and it is not the ancestral elder who is the top figure of the Daqin Empire.
It is not the amount of Lingshi that can be obtained, but also hope that the son will
forgive me." Yingbin disciple explained.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "I just ask, you are welcome. I will come back after
five days, I hope I can have what I want."

Welcome disciple said: "I don't know what kind of treasures the son needs? I can also
help you pay attention to it in advance, and then organize it into a book, so that the son
has a choice."
 Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, thinking for a moment, said: "There is nothing. The
general thing I can not see, if there is a poly-medicine liquid, the best metaphysical or
fairy, and the nourishment of the spirit of the gods I want to buy some."

In the eyes of the welcoming disciple, the glamorous shots are full of faces. "The son
has a lot of strength. Whether it is Judan medicinal liquid or the best genius, it is
extremely precious. Every piece is expensive, but it is a remedy that nourishes the soul. It
should not be too expensive, there will be some on our third floor."

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, said: "The third floor of the medicinal herbs that nourish
the soul will have? How effective? Take me to see."

The welcoming disciple was overjoyed and immediately led the two to the third floor.

Ye Yun looks calm and calm, but his heart is full of hope. If the third floor of Dan
Dingzong shop has a medicinal herb that can nourish the soul and awaken Su Ling, that
would be great.

...

Chapter 427 Aoki condensate Dan

Dan Dingzong's shop in Kyoto has five floors, with Ye Yun's current status. After
using the black token, he can only go up to the third floor. 【】

The medicinal herbs in the third layer have been completely unexpected. The
medicinal herbs in the basic environment are almost all available. The building
foundation after the smelting of the smelting peaks is very common.

"What kind of medicinal medicine is this?" Ye Yun's eyes fell on a small cyan pill.
This cyan pill was not randomly placed with other pills, but it was locked in a transparent
crystal ball, and the blue and blue scent rose. From now on, I felt a little embarrassed.

"The son has a good eyesight. This one is an Aoki condensate Dan that can instantly
add all the infuriating spirits of the seven or less monks under the foundation. You don't
listen to the name, but the medicine is really good." Welcome disciple

"Qingmu condensate Dan" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, he once got a green
condensate in the secret of Huayun, it seems that this is not the case, and there is no
aerosol on the medicinal herbs, and this remedy in front of it It seems that the color is not
pure, and there are still some black spots, which are not as pure as the green wood
condensate Dan obtained in the Hua Yun secret.

"Yes, this is the green wood condensate Dan. Once the monk in the refining
environment is served, he can directly upgrade the first-level repair. If the foundation is
seven or less, it can instantly fill the infuriating." The welcome disciple nodded. Highly
recommended.

Ye Yunyan looked at it. At that time, he only rebuilt the body. After getting this Aoki
condensate, he was always placed in the corner of the Leiyinhuan ring. If it was not seen
this time, it would have been forgotten.

He was originally prepared to wait until he reached the five- or six-weight refining
environment, and he was able to hit the seven-heavy environment. I did not expect that I
would get the inheritance of Su Hao's sacred law in the four seasons of refining the
atmosphere, and enlighten the five principles, and in one fell swoop, I would not have the
opportunity to take Aoki condensate.

At this moment, I saw the presence of Aoki condensate Dan in the shop of Dan
Dingzong, but it made Ye Yun curious. He didn't know much about Dan Dao and wanted
to take it out and compare it to see if there is any difference between the two medicinal
herbs.

"Can you take it for me?"

"This I will help you apply first, there should be no problem, after all, you have a
black VIP token." The welcome disciple hesitated, nodded.

"So it's working." Ye Yun nodded, his eyes falling on the green wood condensate Dan
in the crystal ball.

Ye Yun’s knowledge explored the Leiyinhuan ring and found the Aoki condensate Dan
obtained in the secret of Huayun. He observed it carefully and felt the changes contained
in it, but there was no crystal ball. In the middle of the green wood condensate, there is a
mist of mist.

In a short time, a middle-aged man of about forty or fifty years old came over and
smiled at Ye Yun and opened the crystal ball to take out the green wood condensate.

"This son, I am Dan Dingzong's elders, who are responsible for the sale and purchase
of this third floor. This Aoki condensate Dan is extremely precious, generally it will not
be taken out for watching, but since you have my Dan Ding The black honor token of the
sect, let the son look at it." The middle-aged man in a blue gown handed the green wood
condensate in his hand.

Ye Yun reported with a smile, took over the green wood condensate Dan, the gods
covered it, and instantly found that the quality of this medicinal drug is absolutely not the
one in the Leiyinhuan ring, at least one grade or more.

"This medicinal herb seems to be a bit embarrassing, and the refining is not very
good." Ye Yun said with a slight sigh, slowly.
 "You don't want to talk about the son, this green wood is very precious, it is the elders
of this door." Welcome disciple heard Ye Yun said so, could not help but rush.

Ye Yun just smiled and didn't speak.

"It seems that the son has some understanding of Dan Dao." No. No. nodded, and then
said: "This Aoki condensate Dan is indeed slightly embarrassing, but the overall efficacy
has not changed. The refining environment is less than seven weights. Can directly
upgrade a level. Building a base of seven or less is enough to supplement most of the
consumed gas."

Ye Yun brows slightly, and his heart is clear. The single words of Yu Yu are extremely
fast, but their eyes are a little flashy. Obviously, the words are slightly untrue. However,
he does not care, after all, there is a higher quality Aoki condensate in the Leiyinhuan
ring.

At this moment, the cultivation has already reached the foundation of the building,
and Ye Yun’s own instinct is more refined than most of the basic monks.

This time, the Daqin Empire and his party will definitely be extremely dangerous. The
battle should happen frequently. With Aoki condensate Dan, at least in a short period of
time, it can restore the infuriating power, and it has the power to fight again. Sometimes
this is equivalent to an extra life. .

"This green wood condensate Dan how many Lingshi" Ye Yun asked quietly.

The welcoming disciple has no way to be the master, and his eyes are on the single, he
is excited and expecting. Ye Yun was brought to the third floor and got a black VIP token.
At this time, he had to buy Aoki condensate Dan. Once he was dealt, he would get some
rewards.

Shan Yu looked at Ye Yun, stunned, and then smiled: "The son is really good eyesight,
but also understand the preciousness of this green wood condensate Dan. To know that
this green wood condensate gas is very difficult to refine, it is this door It takes a few
months for the elders in the late Jin Danjing to refine a furnace. But the son is the
honorable customer of my Dan Dingzong, and I will give you a 20% discount and a
thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone."

Without waiting for Ye Yun to speak, Lao Cheng suddenly jumped up and said: "A
thousand pieces of the best Lingshi, why don't you take it?"

There is no anger in the trip alone. I smiled and said: "The precious medicinal
medicine is equivalent to one more life. It is naturally more expensive. I think this son is
also worth a lot of money, and he is not a big fan. Thousands of best spirits."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "A thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone is not
expensive. I bought it when I bought it. I just said that I don't care about a thousand
pieces of the best Lingshi. That is wrong. I decided to be very care.

When he was alone, he didn't think that Ye Yun would talk like this. Obviously, the
price of a thousand elite Lingshi would not be accepted.

"Since the son said so, then he will make another 20% off, and 800 pieces of the best
spirit stone. If the son still feels expensive, then it will be considered."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Just a few hundred pieces of the best spiritual stone, it seems
that this green wood condensate Dan is not particularly precious."

Just swearing: "The son laughs, it is the eight hundred best spirits, this price can not be
lower."

"Whether it is eight hundred, I am too lazy to compete with you." Ye Yun raised his
hand and waved a stream of light from his fingertips, and even saw a pile of Lingshi
falling in the arms of the welcoming disciple. in.

The welcoming disciple couldn't believe his own eyes. He looked at the pile of soft
stones that were shining with soft light and rising spirits. After a sigh of relief, he was full
of ecstasy.

"The son of the son really came out of the giants, but actually used the best spirit stone
to pay the bill, I hope this auction will have a treasure of your favorite treasure." Single in
the eyes of the eye is also a flash of light, for him, Ye Yun this shot The vast and powerful
disciples need to get together, and maybe there will be unimaginable big business in the
future.

Ye Yun throws Aoki condensate Dan into the Leiyinhuan ring, and then follows: "I
want to find out if Dan Dingzong has a remedy that can restore the soul."

"There are many kinds of remedies for restoring the soul. I don't know which one you
need for the son."

"I have a friend, the soul is almost dissipated, only the last point, the power of the soul
is only a little left, I don't know if there is such a drug, it can rekindle the fire of her soul,
and the soul will recover." Ye Yun I have some expectations in my heart.

Single brows wrinkled, thinking about a half-sound, said: "Yongzi your friend can
survive in this state, it is incredible, such a soul is almost unrecoverable, the fire of the
soul is extinguished sooner or later. Is there such a god? Exist, I don't know. And give me
a few days to ask the elders of Zongmen, maybe there will be an answer."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "So there is work. I will come back on the auction day, and
the elders will meet again."
 Shan Yuxi personally sent Ye Yun two people down the stairs, and was sent to the
door, the eyes were full of excitement.

...

Chapter 430 Kyoto Consultation

Two green wood condensate Dan, the quality is not the same. The one obtained from
Dan Dingzong, although some of the blue mist is lingering, but the surface of the
medicinal herb has a little black spot, which does not look so pure.

The one obtained from the secret of Hua Yun is full of cyan, fine and close, although
there is no haze, there is a faint aroma.

Even if Ye Yun is not proficient in pharmacology, he can tell the difference between
the two.

"Old, this green wood condensate Dan is very rare, very precious?"

The old man nodded: "That is nature. It is said that the monks who can build the base
seven or less can fill up the infuriating moments instantly, and can make the disciples of
the refining environment rise to a realm. Such medicinal herbs are naturally rare."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "If this is the case, why is it that 800 pieces of
the best Lingshi are so cheap? Such a medicinal herb is likely to have a life for the monk
who built the foundation."

Laocheng laughed and said: "Because in the eyes of the major gates, the monks who
built the foundations are worth no more than 800 pieces of the best spiritual stone."

Ye Yun is speechless and immediately stunned. The Daqin Empire is extremely strict
with the control of the best Lingshi. The general scattered and ordinary disciples want to
cultivate to the base of the building, and almost all the spiritual stones are used for
cultivation. For most monks, it is absolutely impossible to have superb elite stone, let
alone 800 giants.

It is not uncommon for monks to build a foundation in the Daqin Empire. Almost all
of the sects have a large number. Some of the inner disciples of the big gates are not built
to cultivate the foundation. This aspect is different from the cultivation resources. On the
other hand, the monks of the Daqin Empire are much stronger than the monks of the Jin
Dynasty.

Eight hundred pieces of the best spirit stone, that is a huge amount, it is not the
general base of the monk can have.
 "The son, a few days later the auction, I went to inquire about it. This time there may
be some magical exercises, you can go and see." Laocheng saw Ye Yun speechless, then
went on.

"Shentong exercises? The ability to participate in the auction will not be anything." Ye
Yun’s eyes are bright, he does not need to practice the exercises, and once he practices, he
will not give up. After all, he has practiced. The realm of the present is reluctant to come
back.

However, he cultivated to the base of the building at this moment, but the second
major demon body that strengthens the flesh in the method of quenching the heart has not
yet been practiced. In the past, when he had just cultivated the method of quenching the
fairy heart, he compared it with the records in the cheats and thought that he could
practice the body of the great demon when he practiced the foundation of the building. At
that time, he could resist the attack of the five-level foundation.

Now it seems that if you completely cultivate the body of the big devil, let alone build
the foundation, it is the attack of the Golden Dan can also withstand one or two. After all,
with his current cultivation, and looking at the basics, it is invincible, that is, the physical
capacity of the body, standing and letting the five-fold and six-strong monks attacking the
base, I am afraid that there will not be much harm.

However, it is not easy to improve the physical strength and cultivate the body of the
great demon. The first resource needed is a hundred times as much as the body of King
Kong. If it is converted into a stone, it must be at least 100,000.Lingshi. Ye Yun has more
than 200,000 of the best spiritual stones at this moment, the price is not a problem, but
some materials are extremely precious, there is no market price, not necessarily able to
buy.

"Laocheng, where can I buy all kinds of heavenly treasures in Kyoto?"

Old-fashioned, subconsciously: "Alchemy material? Or the material of the refiner? If

it is alchemy, it is naturally Dan Dingzong, they have many. If it is a refiner, it is
Jinjingmen, they are specialized refining The sect of the spirit."

“Is the two most?” Ye Yun then asked.

"The two are relatively professional. If they can't provide it, then they can only find
the largest chamber of commerce in Kyoto, Wanbaolou."

“Wanbaolou? Is it a chamber of commerce?”

"Yes, just give them a list of what you need and pay some deposits. They will collect
the world and will contact you to trade." Laos nodded.

"So, after the auction is over, we will go to the Wanbao Building. I want to buy some
medicines to cultivate." Ye Yun nodded, and the Daqin Empire was the king of the
princes.

"The son, many auctions are conducted anonymously, in order to prevent others from
knowing the identity of the buyer. However, the auction of Dan Dingzong does not allow
for anonymity. Are you looking for an individual to replace your bid? After all, you come
for the first time. Kyoto, unfamiliar with life, may cause embarrassment." Laocheng
suddenly frowned, some worried.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "No matter, my things are not just what anyone can come to.
Not to mention, Kyoto is at the foot of the emperor, presumably has its own laws and
regulations, will not allow the street to snatch it."

Lao Cheng nodded: "That is natural, fighting in Kyoto can be, but it is a criminal act
to steal, and the royal family will not be allowed to get the most severe punishment."

"Then what are you worried about? I have practiced these two days. You have to
worry about it. All the expenses are taken from my side." Ye Yun smiled and raised his
hand and saw a storage bag thrown at it. The old man, there are tens of thousands of top
grade Lingshi.

The old man smiles and his heart is full of joy. The reason why he promised to follow
Ye Yun to Kyoto to help him find the secret of the fairy sword is to look at the middle of
Ye Yun's generous hand, and certainly will not lose his benefits.

Laocheng did not feel the feelings, received Lingshi, thanked the two to close the door
and retired. When he turned his eyes, he walked up the street and became familiar with it.
After all, he did not come to Kyoto for many years. Many things have changed. If Ye Yun
asks, he can answer it.

Ye Yun will be old and open, and the mind will be in contact with the ancestral
ancestors in the soul-changing tower.

"Old ancestors, do you have a feeling of the soul?"

The ancestral ancestors have long been awake from cultivation, and the trade of Aoki
condensate Dan is also in the eye.

"Not yet, this Kyoto is incomparable, and I don't know where it is sealed. I remember
that it seems to be in the palace. It is almost a matter of trying to enter with your current
cultivation, so I am not in a hurry. The body of the demon is cultivated successfully, and
then find a way to find some reputation in Kyoto, get to know some of the royals, and
maybe have a way to enter the palace."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "This is also good, then you should cultivate the body of the
great demon, and then cultivate it for improvement. Then go to the selection of Shenxiu
Palace and become a disciple of Shenxiu Palace, so that you are more confident."

Kendo ancestors said: "Yes, you haven't been too anxious when you have reached this
step. As long as you can improve again, it is Jin Danjing can't help you, then it is the time
to open the secret and enter the palace."

Before the ancestral ancestors were eager to find the soul as soon as possible, the
reason was that his soul was divided into three, and it will become weaker as time goes
by. However, when he entered the sentient soul tower, he found that the effect of
nourishing the soul in the tower was unexpected, and he was not in a hurry to find the
second soul. After all, Ye Yun’s promotion was more important, only enough strength.
Can guarantee that Ye Yun can help him find both souls.

Ye Yun nodded and did not speak. A few days later, the auction was his first
appearance in Kyoto. Since it is necessary to attract the attention of the Shenxiu Palace
and the royal family, it may be good to show off the headlines at the auction!

...

Chapter 231 High-profile debut

Dan Dingzong is one of the largest sects of the Daqin Empire. Although the master of
the sect is not known for his cultivation, it is said that only two saints have been seen in
the millennium, and later they have disappeared. However, they have a handful of Dan
Dao, and Dan has not only been able to compete with the strong who are superior to
them, but also has mastered the cultivation of Dan Dao and the alliance of many powerful
and large gates.

Dan Dingzong hangs the brand of Dan Dingzong in the shops of the Daqin Imperial
Kyoto. Most of the shops are called Danding Building, and the auction is held in the hall
of the Ding Ding Building, which covers an area of several thousand squares. .

The auction of Dan Dingzong is somewhat different from other forces. Auctions like
the Chamber of Commerce and the host of the city are allowed to participate
anonymously. That is to say, even if you take a treasure, no one knows it. This is also a
protection for the buyer. After all, the auction is Everything is precious and precious.
Perhaps those who are in the city of Kyoto don't dare to do it, but once you leave Kyoto,
you can't say it.

However, Dan Dingzong is different. All the monks who participated in the auction
are not allowed to be anonymous. Although they will not disclose the identity of these
buyers, they will let everyone gather together. There is no box compartment to separate
the people. Or the difference between the center and the two sides.

However, even so, every time Dan Dingzong's auction has countless people who want
to sign up, it can be said that it is rushing. It’s just that most of the monks are shy and
can’t pass the Lingshi audit. Therefore, every monk who can participate in the auction is
almost a child of the family, or the elite of the big gate, and of course some scattered.
Naturally, they are all cultivated as high-ranking people.

At the entrance of Danding Building, a group of Dan Dingzong disciples were

specially responsible for reception. The streets with dozens of feet wide were crowded
with people. If there was no guardian of the Kyoto Security Department to maintain
order, I was afraid that the door would really be unblocked.

At the door of Dan Ding Building, the crowds are moving, and the arguments are even
more frequent.

In the center of the gate of Danding Building, a white jade pavilion has a length of ten
feet, and there are dozens of Dan Ding sects standing neatly on the side of the crystal
white jade pavilion. Everyone is building the peak of the foundation. for. They don't have
the slightest smile on their faces, and they don't have any emotions. They are only cold
and deep into the cold of the bone marrow.

At the end of the jade road, standing two disciples of Jin Danjing, only the monks who
showed the tokens were able to set foot on the jade road and enter the Danding Building.

In the crowds, one monk came out, took out the token, and set foot on the jade road
through inspection.

"Look, it is the elders of Tianyimen, and the strength of Jindanjing. It is said that this
Tianyimen must have a certain treasure for the Dandingzong auction."

"Tianyimen is not a big door, but it is more famous near Kyoto. I heard that
Qingyunzong also sent the elders of the ancestors to come, as if to shoot a magical
medicine."

"What day is the Qingyun sect, all of them are small-sized small factions. This time
they should all come to recharge. What kind of good things can they afford? I tell you,
the distance table of the brothers of my third son, my aunt’s little aunt. Ge Nai is a
disciple of Shen Xiu Palace, this time..."

"What time? Shenxiu Palace also wants to participate?"

"The answer is accurate. I don't think your kid's brain is not stupid. This time, Shenxiu
Palace will choose a disciple in Kyoto, and then take the opportunity to participate in the
auction. Maybe there will be income. After all, Dan Dingzong's auction is three years.
The level of the past, every time there will be a shocking treasure."

"Shen Xiu Palace also wants to participate? Then there are other Zongmen things?
Just buy them and buy them all."
 "Everyone is mixed in the rivers and lakes, who will eat enough, do not take pictures
of useful and not? You think that the best stone is radish cabbage."

"That is, Shenxiu Palace is one of the best ancestral gates of the Great Qin Empire.
How can it be free to take it? What treasures are there in the palace? If you can attract the
treasures they all look at, do you think there will be many?"

"It’s still a few big brothers who know a lot, and the younger ones are shallow, so
everyone laughs."

"It doesn't matter, anyone is here."

Ye Yun and Lao Cheng also came to the door of Dan Ding Building, and they were
shocked by the dense crowd. Especially Ye Yun, I can't think of an auction in the district.
So many people are watching here. What are they doing?

Laocheng was aware of Ye Yun’s surprise and smiled. “Dan Dingzong’s auction was a
three-year event. It’s a grand event. I have no way to explain why there are so many
people here. Onlookers, after you go, you will know why you see those lots."

Ye Yun smiled, he came from Jin Guo, and he said that the knowledge is indeed
worse, but the knowledge of the treasures may not be too bad, because there is a living
guy who has lived for thousands of years. .

The two bypassed the crowd ahead and walked slowly from the entrance opened by
the Security Guard.

"Stand up, what are you doing?"

Ye Yun just walked over and heard a sigh. He looked up, but the guards of the guards
stopped them and looked suspicious.

"The guards can also stop us?" Ye Yun did not pay attention to him, just turned to look
at the old man asked.

Laocheng did not answer, took a step, and looked cold: "I remember that your duty is
to maintain order, when will become a Dan Ding disciple? Actually dare to stop us."

The two guards looked at each other and looked at each other. Originally, they felt that
they had never seen each other before, and that they were only built in the early and
middle stages of the basics, and that the clothes were not gorgeous, and they did not have
the temperament of the superiors.

However, the voice of Laocheng is as cold as a knife, and there is a fascination.

"Although we are not disciples of Dan Dingzong, but we also have the responsibility
to maintain the law and order of Kyoto Street, I suspect that both of you are in a bad
mood and want to come to trouble." One of the guards had an angry face, the name of the
Kyoto Security Division. But the sound of the sound, how to accommodate these two
seemingly inconspicuous monks to speak like this.

"We are the monks who participated in the auction, let the two of you let it go." Ye
Yun brows slightly wrinkled, slowly said.

"Haha, if you two poor people can also participate in the auction, then our brothers
can not become the elite disciple of Dan Dingzong? Xiao Zhang, you said it is not."

"Yes, it’s really laughing at me. Hu Ge, you think about it, the dozens of those who
just went in are not the big disciples who are gorgeous in clothes, or the predecessors who
are famous all over the world? What two birds do you actually have? I dare to say that I
am coming to the auction."

"Xiao Zhang, you said it is good. If you two are coming to the auction, you will take
out the VIP token and give it to our brothers. If you can't take it out, you will bring you
back to the public security department today and interrogate."

The old man is frustrated. How many people do you want to know in Kyoto? It was
only for a few decades that I didn’t come back. Actually, the guards in charge of the
security in the streets of Kyoto in the two districts dared to talk to him like this, and they
were mad at him. But he didn't dare to do it. After all, this is in Kyoto, not in the rock
city.

"The son, give them a token," said the old man.

"Yes, take it out quickly, otherwise you will want to look good." Xiao Zhang is as
famous as his name.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and his face is completely cold: "I don't know
the guy who lives and lives, what qualification do you have to look at the token?"

When the voice fell, Ye Yun swung his right hand and saw two palms hit the two
guards.

Hey!

Two sounds were crisp, only two people flew out, blood spurted out of the mouth,
directly hit by a few more than a few feet, fell in the crowd, pressed a few dodgeless
monks wow.

“Who dares to make trouble on Kyoto Street?”

"Who dares to shoot at the door of my Dan Dingzong?"

 In an instant, two cheers sounded at the same time. Then I saw a small guard head
wearing a hyperthyroidism coming over, and repairing it has already reached the six basic
conditions. On the other side, Dan Dingzong disciple standing on both sides of
Jingyingyu Road, glaring at him.

Laocheng stayed in bed. He didn't expect Ye Yun to directly shoot the two idiots.
Although he also wanted to do so, he did not dare to do it on Kyoto Street.

"The son, here is Kyoto, it is not a rock city, forbearance." Laocheng whispered in a
hurry.

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "Two idiots who don't know how to live, no
problem." He said that he took a step and swept coldly over the guard captain wearing the
armor and walked slowly.

"You give me a stop." The captain of the guard did not think that Ye Yun did not even
put him in his eyes, could not help but be angry.

"What? You want to eat me too?" Ye Yun said coldly, a majestic power exudes from
the body, killing actually seems to be solid.

The guard captain stunned, and there was a chill in his heart. If he had already reached
his mouth, he could not say it.

Around the corner, everyone was almost stunned, and the sound of the original one
disappeared and quieted. No one can imagine that some people dared to shoot on such
occasions today, and one shot was to kill the guards of the two security divisions.

Who is this kid? It’s really arrogant.

The old man looked at Ye Yun with a stunned look, watching him slowly walk past the
guard captain, and before he walked to the crystal jade, he just woke up and hurriedly
followed.

In front of Yudao, two disciples of Jin Danjing stood. Their eyes fell on Ye Yun's body,
but there was no doubt.

“Are you coming to the auction? Can you have a token?” one of the disciples of Jin
Danjing asked.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly and did not answer: "Do you think that if I don't have a
token, will I come over?"

When Jin Danjing’s disciple stunned, he did not expect Ye Yun to speak like this, and
he could not help but frown. He said: “Please show the token.”
 The crowds around the crowd immediately talked about the sounds.

"Do you say that this kid has a token? I don't think he has it. It may be really messy."

"Yes, it must be troublesome. You see what they wear. It is only the beginning of the
foundation. I have never seen it before. How can there be a token for the auction?"

"No, if there is no token, how dare you make trouble at the door of Dan Dingzong?
They don't want to live?"

"Yeah, certainly not. They should have a minimum token, but the lowest token also
needs a thousand of the best spirits. If I have a thousand elite stones, I have already
broken through. The foundation of the building is triple.”

"People are incomparable, and they are more mad. I think this son is very ordinary,
and there is a dragon and tiger phase. It must be a disciple from a distant place outside
Kyoto."

"Where is he coming from, anyway, there will be big trouble without a token. Why
don't this kid have a token? We don't want it, then I have a good show."

The crowd talked a lot and looked at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked cold and his right palm was gently turned over, and he saw a black
token lying in the palm of his hand, unable to tell the glare.

The two Jin Danjing disciples stunned and couldn’t help but rushed to salute.

"I have been offended, I have to ask the two distinguished guests, please."

The two suddenly let go of their departure, and there was a hint of amazement and
awe in their expression.

Surrounded by silence, no one thought that Ye Yun not only had a token, but he was
still a very honorable black token.

...

Chapter 432 Chapter Zhuge Chong

A group of people stared at Ye Yun and walked on the crystal jade, slowly
disappearing into their vision.

"Who is this? Never seen it, actually has a black token."

 "The owners of the black tokens are almost all the elders of the big gates and the high-
ranking seniors who have a lot of wealth. I have never heard of such a young boy with a
black token."

"It seems that this auction will be fun, but unfortunately I can't get in, otherwise I have
to see what this guy will shoot."

"Will it be a genius disciple sent by a hidden family? It is said that the hidden family
is not a minority in the Daqin Empire. Although they do not participate in the world, there
are occasional disciples who walk the world."

"It doesn't matter to us anyway, I will know when the auction ends."

After watching the crowd, the crowds put the focus on the follow-up, the monks who
have the qualification to auction.

"Shenxiu Palace, that is the logo of Shenxiu Palace, they really came."

Suddenly, the buzzing sounds began, and then the sound of thunder and thunder was
deafening.

I saw two young people appearing on the crystal jade road, about 20 years old, but
their cultivation has already reached a golden level, it is incredible.

They embroidered a silver eagle on their chests, fluttering their wings and flying. This
is the symbol of the Shenxiu Palace. Each of the disciples has embroidered such an eagle
at the cuffs.

The snoring suddenly quieted down, and the whole street was almost silent. I just
watched the two disciples of Shenxiu Palace quietly, and slowly entered the Danding
Building under the personal guidance of the disciple of Dan Dingzong Jindan.

Ye Yun naturally heard the roar of a sudden outburst from outside. He did not wait for
his gods to spread out and saw the two young disciples of Shenxiu Palace slowly coming
into the sight.

“Golden Dan is a big one? Is it so young?”

The old face is a condensate, and I can hardly believe it.

Ye Yun didn't talk, just glanced at it. Although he was a little surprised, he was not as
shocked as the old man showed.

"Old ancestors, what is this Shenxiu Palace? It is said that it has been opened for more
than 8,000 years. These two disciples seem to be slightly larger than me. They are already
the cultivation of Jin Dan. It seems that their talents will still be More than a ruthless
brother."

"You don't know the Shenxiu Palace? This is one of the two most powerful sects of
the Daqin Empire. The other one seems to be called Zongzong."

"I naturally know that it is only Shen Shen Palace that has a deep foundation. It is
really amazing to be able to cultivate a disciple of Jin Danjing at the age of twenty." Ye
Yun answered in his heart.

"In the less than two thousand years after the Battle of the Immortals, the Terrans
finally recovered from the war, and the Yaozu suffered huge losses in the war, and they
began to hide and cultivate their lives. That is, eight thousand years ago, one The Yuan
Ying Wang master who helped the Demon Wars was divided into two camps. One party
established the Mou Zong, while the other party established the Shen Xiu Palace.” The
ancestral ancestors slowly said.

"And then?" But if the ancestors speak this way, there must be follow-up.

Sure enough, the ancestral ancestors continued: "Because the Demon Wars almost
broke through the Three Realms, all kinds of cultivation resources were exhausted, and
even the aura of the sky and the sky was extracted, becoming extremely thin, even for
two thousand years. There was not much recovery. Therefore, the two newly established
sects began to fight for the cultivation of resources. The melee continued for more than
three hundred years. Do you know what happened later?"

"Don't sell it, then talk about it." If the ancestors of Kendo were in front of Ye Yun,
they could see that the boy had turned his eyes.

"Three hundred years of melee, the disciples have suffered numerous deaths and
injuries, and the human race has almost recovered, and it has almost fallen into a deep
heat. At this time, a dissertation has got a big encounter, and in a short period of two
years, from the refining environment all the way. Shocked to the peak of Yuan Ying, and
got the heavens and the earth, and broke through the shackles in one fell swoop,
becoming a saint. Knowing what is the sage's realm? It is the fairyland, known as the
landing fairy."

"I know that I know, the old man is talking about the point."

"This sage has stopped the fighting between the two sides, and easily defeated two
dozens of strong people in the test, and swears in one fell swoop. The saints feel that his
power alone cannot guarantee that the two factions will not clash again in the future. The
whimsy, came to the secular world to overthrow the country at that time, replaced it,
facing the south and north, called the first emperor. This is the reason for the Daqin
Empire."

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, his eyes are lifted, and his heart reads: "Then the
royal family developed rapidly and became the most powerful force in the Daqin Empire.
And the Mou Zong and Shen Xiu Gong are behind it, on other sects?"

"This is the case, so you said that you want to enter the Shenxiu Palace, I strongly
agree. After all, Shenxiu Palace was established for 8,000 years, and the foundation is
deep to the extreme. You become a disciple of Shenxiu Palace, and you may be able to
get an incredible chance. My other two souls and the secret of opening the sword are
more certain."

Ye Yun nodded secretly, and his heart was completely clear. His eyes fell on the backs
of two disciples of Shenxiu Palace who had just passed in front of him.

"This little brother, do we know?"

At this time, one of the disciples of Shenxiu Palace who had just walked over turned
around and smiled.

Ye Yunyi stunned and shook his head: "I have never seen it. I just heard that the two
are disciples of Shenxiu Palace. I looked at them more, I am sorry."

Shenxiu Palace disciple laughed and said: "No matter, we both often encounter this
kind of thing and have been used to it. I am Zhuge Chong, a disciple of Shenxiu Palace. I
heard that you have a black token. Let me know."

Ye Yun brows slightly, then resumes as usual, smiles: "Nature, younger Ye Yun, this is
my friend Laocheng."

"It turned out to be Ye Yun brothers. Are you interested in sitting with us? Let's see
what good things will happen in this auction." Zhuge Chong nodded and smiled.

Ye Yun stunned. If this is an anonymous auction, he will never agree. However, it is

exactly the real name auction, whoever sees everything at a glance, then sitting there is
the same.

"That disturbs Zhuge brother."

"Haha, you're welcome, you can call me to rush to my brother, presumably I should be
a few years older than you." Zhuge rushed down very familiar, simply came back and
grabbed Ye Yun's shoulder.

A disciple next to Zhuge Chong was slightly wrinkled, and he was somewhat
dissatisfied with Zhuge Chong's behavior. However, his eyes flashed a few dissatisfaction
and dissipated cleanly. He stood still and waited for Zhuge Chong.

"Come and come, Ye Yun brothers, I will tell you about this. This is my brother Zeng
Xuan. He is a master of Jin Danjing. He is a talented disciple who is successful at the age
of 20, even in the history of my Shenxiu Palace. It’s not too much.” Zhuge Chong is very
excited, pulling Ye Yun introduced.

Ye Yun nodded to Zeng Xuan with a smile, but saw that there was no slight emotion in
Zeng Xuan’s eyes, and Ye Xiang’s display did not seem to be seen.

Ye Yun didn't care too much. He thought that Zhuge Chong had some meanings. The
two were very ordinary. They just looked at him more and they would be commensurate
with your brother. How could such a guy be a genius disciple of Shenxiu Palace?

"I like to make friends, I see Ye Yun brothers, you only build a foundation for a major
repair, yin and yang, but you can get a black token in Dan Dingzong, it must be a rumor
of a hidden family. Children, we get along well, and when I am in charge of Shenxiu
Palace in the future, maybe you can help me." Zhuge Chong said with a smile.

Ye Yun is full of black lines. Is this guy stupid or direct? Suddenly, Ye Yun had the
best idea of not knowing him, but there was another inexplicable feeling. Perhaps there
will be many intersections with Zhuge Chong from today.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, then smiled and did not speak.

At this time, only the Ding Ding disciple who heard the lead in the road whispered:
"Two, the auction is about to begin, why not talk later?"

Both of them are VIPs with black tokens. A Dan Ding disciple in his district did not
dare to speak loudly, fearing that he would offend the other party.

Ye Yun nodded and looked at Zhuge Chong and smiled: "Zhuge brother, why don't we
talk while we are shooting?"

Zhuge Chong laughed and said: "So very good, I am also doing this!"

...

Chapter 433

Ye Yun is not the first-handed Shantou Green. The experience of Tian Jianzong has
made him mature. Naturally, Zhu Gechong will not be commensurate with his true
brother because of his inexplicable two sentences. 【】

Zhuge Chong this person seems to be very familiar, Ye Yun naturally will not know
whether this guy is deliberate or intrinsic. However, the positions of the two are actually
not together, far apart. However, Zhuge Chong is a disciple of Shenxiu Palace, but he
only recruited the beggars. The person in charge of the venue arranged the two people
together, and the middle-aged man who was occupied by Zhuge Chong did not feel a
little unhappy, but instead moved toward Zhuge. I smiled and laughed.
 "Ye brothers, I see you at the age of seventeen or eight, but when you cultivate it, you
will build a foundation. Is it a lazy person to practice in the weekdays?" Zhuge Chong sat
down and smiled.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "The younger brother does not want Zhuge brother to be the
elite of Shenxiu Palace. The cultivation resources and exercises can not be compared with
you. In addition, the elders in the family say that the cultivation is slower and harder.
Basic, so it is a lot slower."

Zhuge Chongdao: "This is a bit of a truth, but it is also said that a monk who has not
really touched the avenue of the avenue will say this."

Ye Yun snorted and said: "How do you say this?"

Zhuge Chongdao: "The practice is to go against the sky, only to understand the
heavens and the righteousness is fundamental. As for whether the foundation is solid or
not, it is not important. If you break the baby, or the baby falls into a fairy, then it will be
repaired. Then I will temper the body again, and I will revisit it again from the refining
environment, and practice it several times. How can there be a consequence of the
foundation?"

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and Zhuge Chong's remarks are completely
different from the practices he has been in contact with over the years, and even subvert
his ideas. In the teachings of Su Hao, the Seven Elders, etc., the foundation is extremely
important. The so-called high-rise building starts from the ground. If your foundation is
not solid, then the high-rise building may be shaken by a strong wind and finally
slammed. collapse. The same is true of the way of practice. How can there be Zhuge
Chong’s truth?

Zhuge Chong sees Ye Yun’s doubts and smiles: “I know you don’t believe it, but it’s
fine. If you have the chance to join my Shenxiu Palace or Mou Zong, you should have
contact after becoming an elite disciple.”

Ye Yun’s eyes are very small. One of his goals in this trip to Kyoto was to become a
disciple of Shenxiu Palace. At this moment, he knew Zhuge Chong, and regardless of his
heart, whether he had a bad relationship with Ye Yun, with Zhuge Chong, Perhaps it is
much easier to become a disciple of Shenxiu Palace.

"This time I went out, my father intended to let me see the vast world. If there is a
disciple who can almost become the top patriarch of the Daqin Empire, then it would be
better. I heard that Shenxiu Palace will choose a disciple in Kyoto. I will try to sign up."
Ye Yun said with a smile.

Zhuge Chong, a flash of light on the surface, said: "This is so good. I and Zeng Xuan
brothers are not only to participate in the auction this time, but also one of the leaders of
the selection of the Kyoto disciple of Shenxiu Palace, when Ye Brothers As long as you
report the name of Zhuge Chong, you can go all the way to the final selection."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Zhuge brothers are laughing and laughing. How can a
disciple of Shenxiu Palace be able to rely on real strength and potential in this way."

Zhuge rushed to him and said: "The practice of one way is to go against the sky. You
must seize even the smallest chance. You can rush all the way and stand on the 10,000
people. The mother-in-law, after seeing the future, is my monk. the behavior of."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, smiles bitterly, but does not know how to answer.

"Ye Yun brothers do not have to be on your mind, Zhuge Chong this kid likes to talk
nonsense, my Shenxiu Palace can not be cheated in the selection of disciples. If you want
to become a disciple of Shenxiu Palace, you still need your real strength. "Zeng Xuan
finally couldn't stand it anymore, and a slap in the head of Zhuge Chong's head, turned
and said.

"Ye Yun understands in his heart, thank you Zeng Xiong for reminding." Ye Yun
nodded and said with a smile.

"I am telling the truth, where did this kind of thing not happen?" Zeng Xuan shot,
Zhuge Chong did not dare to continue nonsense, touched his head and snorted twice.

At this time, the auction venue was almost full of people, about two or three hundred
people, can be auctioned, almost all of them are extraordinary or financially prosperous,
Ye Yun looked around, only Jin Dan The monks in the world do not know how many, at
least more than one-third.

This is the foundation of the Daqin Empire, the strength of the Great Qin Empire
Kyoto.

In front of the auction, a round table with a diameter of about two feet was built. On
the stage stood an old man who was about sixty-seven years old. He had white hair and a
white robe. His eyes were stunned and his eyes were shining.

"You, some rules of the auction, I will not talk nonsense with you. Anyway, I have
bought and sold many times over the years. The rules are the same. Everything speaks
with Lingshi." The old voice sounded like it was in everyone's ear. Clear and
incomparable.

"The owner is not polite, we know it naturally."

"Yes, the big auction every three years is the one you have personally hosted, and we
naturally give you face."
 "Yue Yunfan, I am getting more and more annoyed with you. Every time I have this, if
there is a good thing in the future, can we take care of our brothers to buy and sell again?
It is a decades old brother."

As the voice of the old man sounded, many people made a sound, obviously knowing
him, and some monks seem to be very familiar with the old.

Yue Yunfan is the owner of the Ding Ding Duobao Pavilion and the head of Dan
Dingzong’s shop in Kyoto.The auction could not have been personally presided over by
him, but Yue Yunfan may like this way. Almost every three-year auction is hosted by him.

Yue Yunfan smiled and waved his hand and said: "If this is the case, then I will not
talk nonsense, the auction will begin."

Yue Yunfan raised his hand and tapped it, and he saw a light and shadow falling from
the sky. It seemed that there was a ray of light to cover an object.

"This first lot is a superb mystery, a defensive type of metaphysical instrument that
can withstand three attacks below the Golden Mile, which is precious."

"What is precious, Jin Dan is fourfold, but also the following, how do you play such a
thing? You Dan Dingzong casually pulled out a few disciples are more than four gold and
more."

In the venue, an old man shouted loudly.

"Sun old children, you don't want to talk nonsense, you don't need someone to need
it." Yue Yunfan did not have the slightest anger, the old man is obviously familiar with
him, and the relationship should be good.

"This defensive type of Xuanqi is a treasure jade. The seven masters of Jin Danjing
refining the craftsmanship with a variety of materials, portraying the gods, no starting
price."

"One hundred best spirits!"

"Two hundred best spirits!"

"Three hundred best spirits!"

Just after Yue Yunfan finished speaking, he saw a group of people bidding one after
another. It was just a blink of an eye, and it was already the price of the seven hundred
best spirits.

“Is there such a value?” Ye Yunyi, the four-fold attack of Jin Danjing is not so
powerful in his imagination. Seeing this lot will soon reach a thousand elite stones.
 "Of course!" Zhuge Chong whispered: "A thousand best spirits are extremely precious
for ordinary disciples and those scattered, and even the general inner disciples of our
Shenxiu Palace cannot take out a thousand elite stone. But for those big forces, they
always have some talented disciples who will be stared at by the hostile forces in the
process of growing up. If a thousand elite spirits can make them repair to achieve the
basic conditions, they can have three times of resistance. The attack by the Danjing killer
is no longer worth it."

Ye Yun is not born in a big family, a big force, and he does not know much about the
infighting in various forces. He firmly believes that only by his own strength can he truly
protect himself. However, this defensive mystery seems so good, it is not bad.

"One thousand best spirits."

When Ye Yun missed a move, he pressed the quotation device in his hand and saw that
there was a light and shadow on his head, which contained a thousand pieces of the best
spiritual stone.

From 700 to 100, the increase is a bit large.

In an instant, the original noisy venue was quiet, and everyone’s eyes were watched.

"Hey, Ye Yun, do you really want it? But things are okay, a thousand are not worth it."

"I am afraid that a thousand can't be photographed." Ye Yun smiled slightly, looking at
the momentum just now, a thousand pieces could not scare them.

"Not necessarily, you guys' minds may not understand you." Zhuge smiled.

"A thousand, this little brother out of a thousand elite Lingshi, who is higher than
him?" Yue Yunfan pointed to Ye Yun, Lang said.

"Little guy, this thing is worth a maximum of 800 pieces of the best spirit stone, we
just give Yue Yunfan face, the province's first auction price is low, so he has no face."

"Sun, brother, how do you know that this little brother is not giving Yue Yunfan a
face? Is it better to have more than 800 pieces of face?"

"That is, the little brothers of this family are called to be human beings. Moreover, he
is only a heavy foundation, and with this treasure, he can survive better."

"Sun, grandson, you, a poor person, don't guess the psychology of the rich, you will
cry."

A group of people actually taunted in unison, and they originally offered to give Yue
Yunfan a face.

Ye Yun’s heart was a little unpleasant, but there was no such thing on the surface. He
passed the Zhuge Chong and did not speak.

"Ye Yun brothers, I am sorry, I did not remind you just now." Zhuge Chong said with a
smile.

"No problem, there are not many Lingshi, even if it is the face of the Yuege master."
Ye Yun smiled.

Yue Yunfan looked around and no one offered another bid. Then he screamed: "So this
treasure is the little brother. Just Yu, you are going to hand over this little brother."

The single Yu Yu of the stage quickly came to the stage, put the treasure jade in the
crystal jade box, and then walked toward Ye Yun.

"Ye Gongzi, I don't think the first lot will fall in your hands, please collect it." Shan Yu
went to Ye Yun and handed the jade box. Ye Yun did not talk nonsense, he took out a
storage bag. Among them, there are a thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone.

"Ye Gongzi, the third is a good thing, you take a look." Ye Yun is a responsible
customer of the single Yu, seems to think that this thing Ye Yun suffered a loss, he
whispered in his ear.

Ye Yun nodded and a smile appeared on his face.

His eyes swept over the four weeks, and many taunted eyes swept over. Ye Yun’s heart
fretting, but his mouth was full of a smile.

...

Chapter 344 Chapter Yang Yancao

Ye Yun smiled and looked around. Suddenly, a thought rose in his heart, some crazy,
and some seemed to be ignorant.

"The second item is a kind of spirit grass. I think everyone has heard of it. Yang
Yancao. The friend who cultivated the flesh knows that this Yangyan grass is the treasure
of the quenching body. If a Yangyan grass is disposed of properly, It is sure to increase
your physical strength by one level." Yue Yunfan speaks loudly, and when he raises his
hand, he sees the light and shadow descend from the sky. A two-foot-high grass with
some yellow leaves appears in the palm of the hand. On a leaf, there seems to be a faint
flash of fire.

"This Yangyan grass is a treasure of refining, but it is still precious. But there are very
few monks in the refining body, so the price of this Yangyan grass is not as high as that of
Yue Laoer." Zhuge Chong seems to have no I was a little embarrassed to remind Ye Yun
in time. When Yang Yancao appeared, it would be explained immediately.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "If there is no special practice of cultivating body exercises,
is this Yangyan grass still useful?"

Zhuge Chong nodded and said: "It is natural to use. If you combine some herbs for
bathing or refining into medicinal herbs, you can always improve some physical
strength."

Ye Yundao: "So good, if the price is still photographed, it is."

Zhuge Chong’s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then smiled and said: "It seems
that the Ye Yun brothers family is very rich, and there are many elite stone."

Ye Yun reported with a smile and said: "How can you compare with the elite disciples
of Shenxiu Palace? Some small money."

"The preciousness of this Yangyan grass is already known to everyone, but the old
man is familiar with you, and there is no reserve price. Let's bid freely. Each time the
price increase is not less than 50 pieces of Lingshi." Yue Yunfan The voice echoed on the
auction floor.

"Then fifty polar stones, I think this price is not bad." An old voice with a little
ridicule.

"You are really humorous in the old grandson. Although the body is relatively rare, the
price of this Yangyan grass is worth a hundred of the best."

"One hundred and fifty, look at your mother-in-law, it is not a valuable thing."

"Two hundred, no one wants it anyway, I will accept it first, and I don't know if I can
return it."

In the auction venue, the bid sounded four times. Although I listened to the meaning
of their words, I didn't care about this Yangyan grass, but the bidding was constant. It was
only a moment of effort, and it has already reached 450.

"Five hundred!"

Ye Yun’s right side sounded, and it was cold and dark, as if it came from the grave.

"Nether old ghost, you are a soul practitioner, what do you want to do with Yang Yan
grass? It is useless." Tianyimen’s elder Laoshan looked curiously.
 "Looking at the mountains, Laozi Lingshi more, want to buy what to buy, can't you?"
Nether old ghost coldly shouted.

"Oh, I remembered that you have a famous apprentice who is physically fit, and he is
also very talented in soul practice. It turns out that you want to make him both inside and
outside, but it is very hearty." Lushan looked and smiled.

"Turn off your ass." The old ghost voice is getting colder and colder.

"There are five hundred elite stones in the Nether, and who is higher than him?"

"Six hundred pieces of the best stone."

One voice sounded, some green. Everyone turned to look at it, but saw Ye Yun's right
hand lifted up, a light and shadow appeared above, six hundred pieces of the best spirit
stone.

"Kid, do you dare to fight with me?" Nethered old ghost, cold and cold.

"Isn't it an auction? The price is right, the old guy, you didn't even figure out the
rules?" Ye Yun didn't give a face, and there was a hint of laughter and ridicule in the
voice.

"Looking for death!" Nethered old ghost is furious, a junior who does not know where
to come from, the district is built with a heavy foundation, and he dares to speak with the
triple of Jin Dan, so I really don't know how to live.

"Yuegezhu, he scared me." Ye Yun snorted and said with a smile on the auction floor.

Yue Yunfan also looked cold and shouted: "You don't want to mess with the Nether,
you want to raise the price, here is the auction site of Dan Dingzong."

Nether old ghost face condensed, cold to the extreme, cold drink one voice: "Seven
hundred pieces of the best spiritual stone, I see you dare to fight with me."

Without waiting for his voice to fall, he heard Ye Yun slowly saying: "The eight
hundred pieces of the best spirit stone."

The old ghost of the Nether was pale, and the more paler it was, the eyes fell on the
Yangyan grass, and looked aloud, screaming, and the eyes were full of killings on Ye
Yun.

"Boy, I hope that you will never leave Kyoto City, otherwise I will let you taste the
taste of not being able to die."

When the voice fell, the old ghost turned and left, without hesitation.
 "Eight hundred elite Lingshi, is there anyone who is higher than this price? If not, it is
the little brother." Yue Yunfan showed a hint of joy, Yang Yancao can shoot 800 pieces of
the best stone It’s completely unexpected. After all, the body repair is getting scarcer. The
normal price of Yangyan grass is 600 to the top.

Eight hundred pieces of the best spirit stone, Ye Yun and then the next city, Yangyang
grass into the bag.

"Single elders, this payment is too much trouble, or we owe it first, and then pay
together after the auction ends." Ye Yun took Yang Yancao in his hand, his brow
wrinkled.

"There is a payment method. The son can pre-store a spiritual stone here, and the five
thousand best spirits. We can make a guarantee and give you a quota of 10,000 best
spirits. Just wait for the auction to end, you need to pay some fees. Fees." Single in the
eyes of a flash of surprise, apparently Ye Yun is the words he will participate in the next
auction, it can be seen that this does not know from the hidden family of disciples, there
is absolutely extraordinary financial resources.

"This is also a little troublesome, then I will pre-store a 10,000 best spiritual stone.
You give me 20,000 yuan. It must be reluctant and enough." Ye Yun snorted, almost no
hesitation, A storage bag in his hand was thrown out.

The singularity was stunned, and the gaze was full of shocks. The storage bag was
really a 10,000-strong stone, neatly lit, with a soft glow.

"Well, well, the son is really rich, and the next lot will never let the son down." The
slang was excited and even gasped. He was the head of the third floor of Danding
Building for seven or eight years, but it was the first time that he saw 10,000 best spirits.

Ye Yun’s conversation with Shan Yu’s conversation was almost in the ears, and I saw
Ye Yun’s throwing it to the 10,000-strong stone. Almost everyone was dumbfounded,
even Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan’s beside him. It’s so stunned that even the two of
them can’t match the two.

On the contrary, Ye Yun didn't seem to care. The eyes flashed across the crowd and
looked at the auction house.

"What is the third item in the Yuege Master? I am looking forward to it."

Everyone's gaze once again gathered on Ye Yun's face, and some monks' hearts faintly
raised a shocking thought.

Do you not know which kid from the hidden family, do you want to keep shooting?
He has a quota of 20,000 elite stones, which has exceeded the financial resources of most
monks. What's more, who knows if there are more elite stones in him?

Yue Yunfan also looked at Ye Yun, and his mood was not self-sufficient.

"The third piece is a medicinal herb. The pinnacle of the best medicinal herbs, with
the spirit of Lei Ling, supplemented by the temperament of the celestial treasures!"

...

The 430th chapter

Lei Linghua Kong Dan!

It is the collection of the spirit of Lei Ling, and then use many treasures of heaven and
earth, condensing seven seventy-four forty-nine, and then burning for thirty-six days with
a literary fire. This medicinal herb has become one of the most difficult remedies for Jin
Danjing. Its preciousness can be imagined.

Obviously, the monks present knew the preciousness of this medicinal herb, and the
previous hippie smiles dissipated and the complexion became dignified. Even some
monks are excited in the eyes, it should be for this Thundering.

"Rayling Huadan, Yue Laoer, you finally come up with some good things, unlike the
two pieces in front."

"Yes, this Thundering Air Dan is the real beginning of this auction."

"Although the first two are still pretty good, they are still a lot worse than the spirit of
the Thundering."

Ye Yun looked at the crowd, saw the excitement on their faces, and saw the excitement
they had from the bottom of their hearts.

"Zhu Ge brother, what is the role of this Thundering Air Dan?"

Ye Yun whispered, this medicinal medicine is as relevant as the spirit of Lei Ling, but
the specific effect is impossible to guess, but Zhuge Chong sitting next to it, will certainly
explain one or two.

Zhuge Chong seems to have waited for Ye Yunfa to ask, and heard the interface: "This
Thundering Air Dan is to let the master who has learned the spirit of Lei Ling collect the
spirit of Lei Ling in a special way, and then supplement it with the sky. The material is
very condensed. It has the opportunity to let you know the spirit of Lei Ling. Although it
is only a chance of 20%, it is precious to the monk who does not understand the spirit of
Lei Ling.
 Ye Yun brows slightly, and there is a hint of excitement in his eyes.

"Is the Ye brothers wanting to know the spirit of Lei Ling? I advise you to forget it.
This Thunder spirit is one of the strongest cold air attacks in the sky, although this
Thundering Air Dan claims to have a 20% chance. It seems to be already very high. In
fact, it is impossible to have a real one."

“Why?” Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Because this Thundering Air Dan also needs to see who refines it. Ordinary Jin
Dandao Dan teacher can indeed refine, but alchemy together, in addition to repair,
experience andTalent is the most important thing. The same is the Thundering Air Dan,
which was produced by the Danshi of Jin Danjing. The effectiveness may be more than
100 times worse. This Thundering Air Dan did not say which Dan Shi refining, obviously
will not be a well-known master, so the efficacy can be imagined, it will not really have
20%. Zhuge Chong explained.

Ye Yun suddenly realized that the same medicinal medicine has so many channels, but
it is true that he wants to come. For example, the two Aoki condensate Dans he owns are
of very different quality.

"So what is the benefit of this thundering emptiness if you let the monks who have
already learned the spirit of Relling take it?"

"You can ask the right person. I used to be the genius of the spirit of Lei Ling. I have
taken one of the spirits of Lei Ling, and you asked him." Zhuge Chong smiled and
pointed at the body. Next to Zeng Xuan.

Zeng Xuan brows slightly wrinkled, hesitating a moment: "In fact, there is not much
benefit, just condensing a spirit of Leiling, making the body of the spirit of the spirit more
pure and majestic."

Ye Yun made a look of surprise, watching Zeng Xuan sing aloud: "I don't think that
Zeng Xuan's brother actually realized the spirit of Lei Ling, but he couldn't see it. This
can understand every monk of different kind of aura. It’s a genius, it’s a model for my
generation.”

Zeng Xuan waved his hand and said: "It’s just a matter of luck. It’s very difficult for
the spirit of Lei Ling to enlighten. It’s just a matter of enlightenment if you want to
enlighten yourself. It’s just an idiotic dream.”

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "People always have some dreams. Today, since I
saw Zeng Xuan, I want to regard you as a goal, but also to understand the spirit of Lei
Ling, so this Thundering Air Dan I want deal."

Ye Yun speaks loudly and reverberates in the auction venue. I couldn’t help but look at
the countless people. When I looked over, they wanted to see if this big-spoken boy really
participated in the final auction.

"Ye Yun brothers, you don't want to mess around. The first two lots are not for some
people, but this is not the same, but if you force the hand, it may cause a lot of trouble.
"Zeng Xuan brows slightly wrinkled and whispered.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Is there any rules in Kyoto? Is it true that they dare to
compete directly in the city?"

Zeng Xuandao: "That wouldn't be, but Ye Yun brothers, you will never leave the city?
After all, your cultivation is still slightly worse. Even if you take Lei Linghua, you can
understand the spirit of Lei Ling, it is the leap The challenge can also be a battle with the
triple-double monks who built the foundation. You can look at the monks who
participated in the auction, how many of them are under this repair?"

Ye Yun indulged a bit and said: "Thank you for reminding Mr. Zeng Xuan. However, I
have never been afraid of words in my dictionary. Since it is an auction, it depends on the
means. If there is any dispute in the future, even they will be robbed. That is also a thing."

Zeng Xuan shook his head and stopped talking. He didn't have much affection for Ye
Yun. In his opinion, this is completely a spoiled child of the hidden family.

On the contrary, Zhuge Chong laughed and said: "Or Ye Yun brothers have appetite
for me. You are right. Since it is an auction, it is natural to rely on the means. The price is
worth it. If the other party is not high, it will not be able to compete. Then I took a fart."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "It is true. If the auction is still looking forward, then don't
shoot."

The two of them laughed happily, as if they did not put these monks in their eyes.

Zhuge Chong does not know whether it is natural or because it is an elite disciple of
Shenxiu Palace, so there is no one in sight. However, Ye Yun is so high-profile but there
is a reason.

With the identity and cultivation of Ye Yun, it is simply delusional to want to quietly
grow up in the Daqin Empire to participate in the battle for the secret of the sword. Not to
mention whether his cultivation is able to compete with the monks in the late Jin Danjing,
it is with his current cultivation and identity, and it is extremely difficult to find a remedy
that can nourish the soul and awaken Su Ling.

Therefore, after discussing with the ancestral ancestors, he decided to act in a high-
profile manner to arouse the attention of all parties. And it is best to become a disciple of
Shenxiu Palace or Mou Zong, so that prestige and status will be promoted. Although this
will bring a lot of trouble, but the so-called wealthy insurance, it will bring unexpected
benefits.

The most important thing is that Ye Yun really has no time and no time at all. If he
can't quickly find the ammunition that can cure Suling, then if the blood of the demon in
the girl's body changes, then I really regret it.

What Ye Yun wants now is not a low-key, safe and stable practice. Instead, he has to
quickly find the medicinal herbs and improve his cultivation. There is always an illusion
in his heart. It seems that something will happen at any time. If it is not enough, Then you
will fall into a deadly place.

"One thousand pieces of the best stone!"

Just when Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong talked loudly, they heard a sound, and the first
price of Lei Linghuadan appeared.

The first bid, it is actually a thousand elite stone!

"One thousand five hundred!"

"Two thousand!"

Just three short bids, actually has reached 2,000.

In an instant, most of the monks have given up the competition, and two thousand are
almost all of their belongings. Naturally, they will not be wasted on the Thundering Air
Dan, which is being shackled by many people.

"Lin Zongzhu, do you want to know the spirit of Lei Ling? Why are you a lot of age?"

"Hua Laotou, I don't want to do anything with you? Anyway, this thundering
emptiness today, I have to fix it."

"Haha, Lin brother, you said that I am not happy, as the little brother said just now,
since the auction is the price, then see who is out of the price."

"Two thousand five hundred!"

"Three thousand!"

"Three thousand five hundred!"

"Four thousand!"

It was another bid, and the price of this Thundering Air Dan was raised to 4,000 pieces
of the best stone.
 Everyone’s eyes were on Lin Zongzhu and Hua Laotou.

Lin Yue is the lord of Wanfa Zong. Although Wan Fa Zong is not a big gate, but one of
the masters, four thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone can still be obtained.

The old man is a spoiler. According to legend, he has already achieved the cultivation
of Jin Dan in the past 100 years. After years of slow progress, he began to earn Lingshi
everywhere. He has not known how much he has for decades. There are absolutely no
problems in trying to come to thousands of pieces of the best.

Ye Yun looked at the two men and gambled, his eyes turned around, but he understood
in his heart that it was impossible for the two men to photograph the Thundering Air Dan,
because the monks of the big forces had not yet shot, obviously these big forces In the
master, there will be people in the morning and evening.

Sure enough, just as his eyes swept around for a moment, he heard a sound slowly
sounding.

"Five thousand!"

The sound came from a distance, but a middle-aged man who was separated by about
two feet slowly stood up and said lightly.

...

Chapter 436, earning a big profit

Five thousand pieces of the best stone.

Such prices are already unbelievable. The monks who participated in the auction will
be able to produce 5,000 pieces of the best spirits, which should be less than twenty.

The most important thing is that although this Thundering Air Dan is precious, it is not
a must for the monks of the big family. The three-year auction of Dan Dingzong will
definitely have treasures that they value. Perhaps At the finale, and perhaps at the back. In
short, definitely not this Thundering empty Dan.

However, when the price of 5,000 pieces of the best Lingshi appeared, the audience
was silent, and even the old man and the old man who had been fighting for it did not
speak. They just stared at the remedy and glanced at Lei Ling. Huakong Dan, sat down.

"It is Yuntianxing, the golden sky of Jinjianmen. I can't think of him. This is one of the
six major ancestral gates of the Daqin Empire, second only to Yuzong and Shenxiu
Palace. This time, the ancestral temple did not come, and Shenxiu Palace is only
representative. Sex has sent two young disciples, so Jin Jianmen is the biggest force."
 "Yun Tianxing has both shot, who will dare to fight with him?"

"Yeah, the most annoying thing to see at the auction is this scene."

"There is no way. This is the privilege of the disciples of the big forces. If you have
the ability, you can become a disciple of the six major sects. The status of natural status is
rising."

"I really want to see who dares to compete with Yuntianxing. I really look forward to
it."

"You said that the little guy who took the first two shots in the bag will not shoot?"

"No? Just offended some of the masters who looked at the fierceness, but it is very
easy to solve, but the Jintianmen’s cloud skywalk is likely to be a deadly situation."

A group of people whispered, although they could still hear it in a small voice, but the
monks present did not react at all. It was that Jin Jianmen’s Yuntianxing did not speak.
This situation was originally created by Dan Dingzong. Otherwise, with other auction
venues, you can use the VIP box.

"Is it really okay to talk like this?" Ye Yun looked around curiously and turned to
Zhuge Chong.

"Of course, no problem, or why did Dan Dingzong not engage in the box? That is the
only way to stimulate, can cause people to compete, and produce higher prices." Zhuge
Chong lazy answer.

Ye Yun snorted and said: "When I was qualified for the auction, the welcoming
disciple also said that I would prepare a good private room for me, but I did not expect
this situation."

"Welcome disciples know what, this three-year Dan Dingzong auction conference,
each time there will be some differences in details." Zhuge Chong snorted and continued:
"You see who dares to compete with Jin Jianmen's Yuntianxing ?"

"I have already taken Rayling Huadan, and if I take it again, it will have little effect.
Otherwise, I will fight with him." Zeng Xuan said coldly, it seems to be somewhat hostile
to Yuntianxing.

"This cloud Tianxing is also a guy who has learned the spirit of Lei Ling. In the past
two years, there have been some conflicts with the brothers." Zhuge Chong looked in his
eyes and smiled at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun’s brows are slightly picky. The Daqin Empire is indeed not the kind of
borderland of Jin Dynasty. The monks who learned the spirit of Lei Ling actually can see
two at such an auction site. You must know that in Jinguo, there are hundreds. Only one
year appeared.

"Do you think that the spirit of the spirit of Leiling can be seen everywhere?" Zhuge
Chong seems to see Ye Yun’s thoughts in his heart, and smiles: "In fact, it is not the case.
The younger generation of the six masters and the royal family can understand Lei Ling.
There are only a handful of qi, about six or seven people, just today you see two at a
time."

That's it!

Ye Yun smiled and nodded, then his eyes swept over the four weeks, only to find that
no one stood up and bid.

"The sky is five thousand pieces of the best spirit stone, is there any bid higher than
him? If not, this Thundering empty Dan is the sky." Yue Yunfan voiced Lang Lang, it
sounds very light, In fact, there is some anxiety in my heart. Although the quality of this
medicinal herb is not particularly good, if there are 5,000 pieces of the best stone, there is
almost no profit margin.

Yun Tianxing stood quietly, and did not even look at other people, as if this medicinal
medicine was already in his bag, no one dared to fight.

"No bidding? Well, I am coming, five thousand five hundred."

Just when everyone thought that Lei Linghua Kong Dan had been photographed by
Yun Tianxing, Ye Yun stood up and lazily, blinked and said with a smile.

"Five thousand five hundred, the son of the five thousand five hundred." Yue Yunfan
overjoyed, pointing to Ye Yunlang shouted.

A stunned!

No one has thought that there are people who dare to compete with Yuntianxing, or
people outside the six major sects. However, when they saw Ye Yun standing up, they
could not help but smile.

This little guy should be from a hidden family. He should be used to being arrogant on
weekdays, ignorant and fearless.

However, this is fun. However, I have to look at what kind of performance will be
done by Yun Tianxing. Will it continue to bid or be furious?

After the silence, it was silent, and everyone’s eyes fell on the face of Yuntianxing.
 There wasn't a bit of anger on Yuntian's line, but there was a slight surprise in his eyes,
and his eyes swept through Ye Yun.

"Six thousand!"

The voice is faint and does not contain anger.

"The cloud brother is really rich, and he adds five hundred at a time. Then I add five
hundred, that is, six thousand five!"

Ye Yun reported a lazy voice and a smile.

"Seven thousand!" Yuntianxing is still a faint voice.

"Eight thousand, make an integer." Ye Yun laughed.

"Nine thousand!" Yuntian line brows slightly wrinkled, it seems a little unpleasant.

"That can really make up an integer, 10,000 best spirits!"

Ye Yun touched his nose and screamed.

Nourish!

A sound of cold breath appeared.

Ten thousand fine stone, if you remember correctly, Ye Yun delivered a deposit of
exactly 10,000. Although he has a quota of 20,000, after all, it is not a spiritual stone that
belongs to him. It should not be added.

"This Thundering Air Dan is very important to me. If you know me, you should know
that I am tempering the spirit of Lei Ling. With this remedy, you can go one step further.
For you, want Taking this medicinal medicine and enlightening the spirit of Lei Ling, it is
simply impossible. I can tell you that there is no chance for even one, not the legendary
20%." Yuntian's voice is still plain and calm. Said slowly.

"A chance is also an opportunity. If you really want it, you can continue to bid." Ye
Yun said with a smile.

"Ye Yun brothers, this medicinal medicine is far from worth 10,000 pieces of the best
spiritual stone." Zhuge Chong whispered.

"Yes, the quality of this drug should not be very good, no need." Zeng Xuan also said
in Ye Yun's ear.

Yun Tianxing looked at Ye Yun and said: "Like this, I have a spar with some Raytheon
gas, which I got in a life and death experience three years ago, but only the spirit of Lei
Ling." If you have nothing, you can't extract it. It's useless to me, but for a monk who
doesn't know the spirit of Leiling, you can appreciate it. If you have a chance to enlighten
Lei Ling in the future, you may be able to cultivate it in one fell swoop. You will give me
the Thundering Air Dan, this spar will be my compensation."

After all, there was a dove-sized spar in the hands of Yun Tianxing, which gave off a
faint purple color.

"Yun Tianxing, there is almost no aura in this Thundering stone, why should you take
it out and deceive me Ye Yun brothers?" Zhuge Chong saw the origin of this spar and
smiled.

"You can ask Zeng Xuanxiong whether there is any thundering gas in this Thundering
stone.in. Yun Tianxing did not pay attention to Zhuge Chong, and said to Zeng Xuan.

Zeng Xuan was cold and gloomy, and he said: "There are some."

Yun Tianxing looked at Ye Yun and asked: "This brother, what do you think?"

Ye Yunyan looked at her eyes and kept calculating. His cultivation of the spirit of the
spirit has reached a certain level, can condense the spirit of the spirit, hide it, so no one
else can see that he has the spirit of the spirit. In front of this Lei Lingshi, there is indeed
a trace of the spirit of Lei Ling, but this kind of lightning spirit is not as weak as Yun
Tianxing and Zeng Xuan said.

This ray of spirit is pure to the extreme, it can be said that it is back to the truth, it
seems to dissipate at any time, it is because Ye Yun's affinity for the spirit of Lei Ling was
almost deceived.

However, since Ye Yun has seen it, how can he give up?

"This, is this not appropriate?" Ye Yun deliberately frowned.

"I am the golden sky of Jin Jianmen, I must have heard of my name. If there is
something that can't be solved in the future, you can come to Jin Jianmen to find me."
Yun Tianxing brows slightly wrinkled, said Shen Sheng.

There was a sigh of relief in the venue, and Yun Tianxing’s words were equivalent to
giving Ye Yun a promise. The promise of Jin Jianmen Yuntianxing, at least it is worth two
thousand best spirits, and even beyond.

Ye Yun sighed and said: "Forget it, the gentleman is not good at people. Since Yunxiu
loves this drug so much, I can only give up and give it to you."

Yun Tianxing’s mouth smacked a smile, and he pointed a bullet. The Lei Ling
petrochemical made a stream of light to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun grabbed it in his hand, but he was helpless and sad, but his heart was already
laughing and flowering, because it was confirmed that he caught the Leiling stone. The
spirit of Lei Ling contained in this spar is indeed pure. To the extreme.

Make big!

...

The four hundred and thirty-seventh chapter

Lei Lingshi is not uncommon, and even some Lei Lingshi contains a lot of spirits.
These Thunder spirits can quickly supplement the large amount of Thunder spirit
consumed by the monks who practice the Thunderbolt. However, for ordinary monks,
this Reing Stone is not much different from garbage.

As Zeng Xuan said, it is impossible to know the spirit of Relling with a Thundering
Stone. If this is successful, the monks who will realize the spirit of Lei Ling will be
numerous at that time.

However, a group of people looked at Ye Yun's eyes and was not too surprised, nor
looked at him as if looking at a fool. Although this Raling Stone is not worth the money
in the hearts of everyone, it is not even useful, but if you spend more than 10,000 pieces
of the best stone to buy Ray Ling Hua Dan, it is a fool. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Yun is
the most sensible choice after giving up the best interests. A Thundering Stone may not
be important, but a promise from Jin Jianmen Yuntianxing can be worthwhile.

"10,500 pieces of the best stone!"

The voice of Yuntianxing slowly sounded in the venue. He added 500 pieces of the
best stone to Ye Yun’s bid, and no one would compete with him anymore.

With Yue Yunfan knocking down and setting aside, Yun Tianhang’s face was filled
with a smile, and Yue Yunfan’s face was even more uncontrollable. This Thundering Air
Dan far exceeded the estimate and took ten thousand Five hundred pieces of the best
price of Lingshi, make a big profit.

"This brother seems to be called Ye Yun. There are things that can't be solved in the
future. Even though Jin Jianmen is looking for me, Yuntianxing's promise will not be a
little discount." Yuntianxing stood up and nodded toward Ye Yun. Turn around and leave
the venue.

Yun Tianxing came here this time, and it is obvious that for this Thundering Air Dan,
there is no other treasure that can arouse his interest.
 Ye Yunmu sent him away, his eyes were awkward, and he didn't know what to think
about.

"Ye Yun, your guy's head is very good, actually deceived a promise of Yuntianxing.
This Thundering Air Dan is really worth 10,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone. If you
want, I should be 8,000. Have the opportunity to find one for you." Zhuge Chong looked
at Ye Yun, and the face flashed surprised.

"Yes? Then I will learn from the spirit of Lei Ling from this Thundering Stone and
say, you don't lie to me when you arrive." Ye Yun replied with a smile.

Zhuge snorted and said: "You really thought that you can understand the spirit of Lei
Ling from the Lingling Stone. It is impossible. Don't even think about it."

Zeng Xuan nodded: "It is true. From ancient times to the present, for thousands of
years, the monks who can understand the spirit of Lei Ling from Lei Lingshi seem to be
few, but there are only a few, but definitely no more than five. ”

Ye Yun smiled and said: "There is not a few more, maybe I am the next one."

Zeng Xuan and Zhuge Chong looked at each other and shook their heads.

Ye Yun looked at the two people and suddenly said: "Zeng Xuan, brother Zhuge, you
think that the Thundering Air Dan is not worth 10,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone."

"Of course not worth it!"

The two are unanimous.

"Why did you cultivate it as a cloud that is stronger than you, but he has to take this
Thundering Air Dan? Is it his eyesight, or is he using it?" Ye Yun asked with a smile.

I don’t know how to answer them. After a long while, Zeng Xuan’s eyes flashed
through the eyes, and suddenly realized.

"I know, it turned out to be like this!"

“How?” Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong asked at the same time. At the same time, dozens
of other eyes looked at each other.

Zeng Xuan looked around and shook his head. "I was negligent. I really didn't expect
it. The people who are present are not from the six main gates, so you don't know about
some things."

Zhuge rushed for a moment, and then the face was full of sorrow: "I know, it was
originally for the Thunder Valley."
 Thunder Valley?

Everyone stunned, and it is clear that most of them have never heard of this name.

“Where is the Thunder Valley?” Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The Thunder Valley is located in the Tiandang Mountains in the eastern part of the
Daqin Empire. It is full of thunder and electric snakes. It is the forbidden zone of most
creatures. Only the monks after the six major catastrophe in Jindanjing, or will The spirit
of Lei Ling’s cultivation to a certain level can enter.” Yue Yunfan’s voice was uploaded
from the auction platform in front.

"What treasures are there?" Almost seventeen or eight people asked in unison.

Since the Thunder Valley has been thundering all the year round, it is almost a
forbidden zone for humans and monsters. There will naturally be extraordinary things
inside, otherwise Zeng Xuan will not deliberately say the words of the Thunder Valley.

"There are some treasures in it, but for most of us, there is no such thing." Yue Yunfan
is an elder of Dan Dingzong. He has some understanding of Luolei Valley: "There is a
kind of Leimu, which contains a lot of The spirit of the Thunder spirit, and even the law
of the thunder system exists. If you can get the Leimu, then it is beneficial to the monks
who cultivate the spirit of the Leiling, and can further refine the body of the spirit of the
spirit, become more pure, The power of display is even more natural."

"It turns out!"

Everyone is suddenly realized, this is why I understand that Yuntianxing must buy this
Thundering Air Dan. If it is to prepare for the Thunder Valley, it is not expensive to add
10,000. After all, as long as you get a piece of Leimu, then all the effort is worth it. The
value of Leimu is at least 100,000.

Ye Yun understands that just when he whispered to remind him that the third piece is a
good thing, it turns out that the Thunder Valley is about to open, so no matter who
photographed this Thundering Air Dan, its value will far exceed In the past, even if you
can't use it yourself, you can earn some best spirits by changing hands.

"Lake Thunder Valley, Lei Mu!" Ye Yun's eyes were slightly stunned, holding the
Thundering Stone in his palm, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

"Ye Yun, you don't have any thoughts in Luolei Valley, don't say that you didn't
understand the spirit of Lei Ling, even if you really understand the spirit of Lei Ling from
this Lei Lingshi, the purity of your spirit And the current repair is also no way to enter the
Thunder Valley, do not send life." Zeng Xuan seems to see Ye Yun's intentions,
whispered.
 Ye Yun smiled and said: "Thank you, Zeng Xuan, I know of course, just a little
curious."

"You don't have to be curious. You see that the old man has already taken out the
fourth lot. I am afraid it is also a good thing."

After Yue Yunfan explained the contents of the Thunder Valley, it would not be too
much entanglement. He tapped his right hand and the fourth light and shadow fell from
the sky.

"This is a broken sheet of sword. The above is a half-sword sword. Don't

underestimate this half-sword method. Take the old man's cultivation, let alone practice, it
will be complicated to the extreme. So that it is dizzy, the dim sum is lost, and the soul is
damaged."

Yue Yunfan’s voice slowly sounded and echoed over the auction venue.

Half-sword sword!

...

Chapter 438 Watching Swords

Half-sword sword!

The meeting was quiet immediately. Half a sword, who will buy a half-sword sword?
What is the use of half-sword sword? This is simply inexplicable, can this kind of thing
be taken out for auction?

"Yue Laotou, are you mistaken? This half-sword sword method is only half a stroke
even if it is powerful. Have you heard anyone who can understand the whole set of
swordsmanship with half-sword swordsmanship? And this sword method is extremely
complicated. Even your repairs will be dizzy when you look at them. The dim sum is lost
and the soul is damaged." An old man stood up and his face was full of incomprehensible
colors.

"Yes, Ding’s predecessors said it right. If it’s a simple swordsmanship, it’s a good idea
to push a complete trick from half a stroke. But this sword trick you say is extremely
complicated, then you want to push It’s impossible to perform a complete trick.”

"That is, who will buy half a sword, ah, you are too funny."

"Get the real good things up, I have the Lingshi."

"There is no such thing as a remnant of this semi-finished sword. If you buy it, you
will be laughed at."

"Yes, that's right, even if it's a real fairy-level sword, only this half-hand is useless. If
you buy it, you can't make it."

There was a lot of noise in the meeting.

"But it can't be said that it's completely useless. After all, there is still a reference
value. If you can understand a little bit from it and then integrate it into the attacking
magical power, there may be different changes." Zeng Xuan was slightly browed and
smiled.

"Zeng Shixiong, you said this, and the magical powers we cultivated are all made up
of powerful powers of thousands of years. It can hardly be changed, even if you can
understand a half from this half-sword sword." It’s useless.” Zhuge Chong smiled
unconsciously.

Almost everyone can't understand why it's a waste of time to have a semi-finished
sword.

Ye Yun blinked and his eyes fell on the sword that was covered by the halo, and the
mind could not figure it out.

First of all, this half-sword is legally as Yue Yunfan said, but it is extremely powerful.
Even if he is repaired, he can’t watch it for a long time. If it is a complete sword, it must
be beyond the Yuan Ying’s monk. The scope of total control.

Secondly, if you want to participate in the auction, the price of this half-sword sword
will definitely not be high.

So, the most important thing is how to be sure that this half-sword method will really
be useful. If you can look at the true face of this half-sword sword in advance, you may
be able to let the martial arts ancestors judge one or two. After all, this old man claimed
to be his own martial law, claiming to be a martial art ancestor. If he can understand one
or two, then Make a big profit.

Yue Yunfan obviously thought of such a scene. This half-sword sword method is
indeed like everyone said. If there is no monk with a big chance to transport it, it would
be worse than scrap paper.

However, as the elder of Dan Dingzong, the auctioneer of this auction will naturally
not want to say what he wants.

"You, this half-sword sword is incomplete, but it is definitely beyond the existence of
Yuan Ying. I Dan Dingzong has an estimate for it. If it is a complete sword, even the
ancestors of Yuan Ying can not Let's play the real power. If you think about it, if any
monk has a relationship with this sword, and you will realize one or two words, you will
probably be used for life, and even have the possibility to promote the complete sword."

"Yue Laotou, you are too arrogant, and which one of the auctions is not the one who
looks at the torch? The key is clearly in our natural heart, and as you said, it may be
unimaginable. Benefits, but the odds are many, everyone knows clearly, needless to say."
The old man named Ding haha smiled and said aloud.

"Ding brother said this, the reason why this kind of swordsmanship exists, and
auctions out, of course, will not face everyone, but face the people who have a chance.
This sword recruits a thousand pieces of the best spirit stone, if it is intentional Please
bid, please. Yue Yunfan smiled and knocked the auction 两 two times.

A piece of laughter, obviously no one will bid.

At this moment, Ye Yun suddenly stood up and said: "Yuege master, I don't know if I
can look at this sword trick first, and then bid?"

"This little brother is really fun. This is a sword trick. If you look at it, if you don't go
to mathematics, then what is the filming of Dan Dingzong?" Ding surnamed the old man,
said with a smile.

"That is, what Ding’s predecessors said is that little brothers, although you have a lot
of Lingshi, you don’t have to waste it on this kind of garbage."

At one time, there were a lot of voices in the venue, and there were many arguments,
and all kinds of words were filled with them.

Yue Yunfan let the people laugh and play, and after a long snoring sounded: "If you
want to take a look, it would be fine. I forgot to say that the most magical convenience of
this sword is that no matter how you watch it, you will see it." Forget, I can't remember
the complicated changes."

“Is there still such a thing?” The old man named Ding’s surname was unbelievable.

Yue Yunfan clap his hands and said: "If you want to come, I will not object, and one
person will receive ten pieces of the best stone."

Still need to collect ten best spirit stones?

The monks who had just left the seat had some ignorance.

"This sword is a powerful thing after all. Maybe there are people in the world who can
understand the mystery. If you don't want to see the stone, if this happens, my Danding is
not a loss. Dead." Yue Yunfan explained with a smile.
 "This is a good thing, ten of the best spirits will be able to see, but it does not matter."
Ding surnamed old man brow slightly picked, then smiled and said.

For a time, almost everyone gave a voice of approval.

There are about two or three hundred people participating in the auction. Although this
sword is useless, it is definitely powerful. In fact, everyone wants to have the opportunity
to take a chance. But refused to bidThe sword, which is almost a waste, was sent down.
At this moment, as long as ten pieces of the best spirit stone can be seen, everyone will be
in a hurry.

In fact, they also thought that if most of the two or three hundred people would go to
see it, then Dan Dingzong could earn two or three thousand of the best spiritual stones in
this respect, but it would be true that someone would buy it, then this half-note The
income of the sword is amazing.

However, even if they know it in their hearts, they are also lucky. If they are the lucky
ones who have the air transport? Only ten of the best Lingshi, cheap.

"I want to see!"

"I want to see too!"

In an instant, there were four voices in the venue.

"Do you really want to see it? If it is true, then we will send people to collect Lingshi,
calculate the number of people, and then show this sword to everyone." Yue Yunfan's
eyes are slightly stunned, and his heart simply laughs. He is using the luck and self-
righteous weaknesses in the human heart. In this way, he can make two or three thousand
pieces of the best spiritual stone in an instant.

"Nature is true, we all have to look!"

Many people shouted in unison.

Yue Yunfan smiled and opened his face and immediately sent someone to collect
Lingshi. After only half a column of incense, even everyone has paid ten pieces of the
best spiritual stone, no one gave up.

More than 3,000 pieces of the best quality Lingshi have been collected before the
auction items have been sold, and such auctions are unprecedented.

Ye Yun and Zhuge Chong also handed over the Lingshi. After all, only ten of the best
Lingshi are counted.

When Yue Yunfan learned that Lingshi had been properly charged, he raised his hand
and saw that the half-sword sword that was shrouded in soft light immediately brightened
and became clear.

The sword moves in a jade slip, only to see the purple light flashing, a sword swells
up in the sky, flying in the air, a moment of effort, it has crossed thousands of ways, each
sword is very different, There is no even any connection between them.

Disorganized, complicated to the extreme!

Almost everyone was confused, staring at the chaotic swordsman, and could not see
any changes in it.

At this time, Ye Yun suddenly heard a trace of surprise in Zeng Xuankou.

"It seems to be a sword that is motivated by the spirit of Leiling."

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, turned his head and looked inadvertently asked: "Thunder
sword method?"

Without waiting for Zeng Xuan to answer, Ye Yun’s eyes once again fell on the half-
sword sword method. When he looked at it, he suddenly discovered that there were
countless messy swords in the mans, and there seemed to be an invisible thin line
connecting them. together.

And this thin line, which is almost invisible, is actually a purple thunder!

...

The forty-nine thirty-nine chapter

The purple thunder is faintly emerging, as long as it can be seen as a monk who can
achieve the foundation. It can be said that Ye Yun’s cultivation is the lowest, even he can
see it, others can naturally.

"Sure enough, it is a magical sword, and there is actually a purple thunder. It is really
amazing." Zeng Xuan is a monk who cultivates the spirit of Lei Ling, and is extremely
sensitive to Lei Guang.

"You can see the changes in the brothers of Zeng Xuan?" Zhuge Chong asked
curiously, if this half of the strokes of the sword can be seen by Zeng Xuan, then even if
it is impossible to push the complete sword, for his repair It will also have great benefits.

Ye Yun also looked at Zeng Xuan, both of whom were monks who learned the spirit of
Lei Ling. If Zeng Xuan could see one or two of the swords, he might be fine.

However, Zeng Xuan let the two disappointed. He shook his head and said: "As
Yuegee said, it is too complicated, and there is no connection at all. There is no way to
touch the mind and nothing can be seen."

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and some disappointment in his heart. If Zeng
Xuan's cultivation and realm are invisible, he may not be able to see anything.

Ye Yunjing looked forward, the thousands of chaotic swordsmanship, the purple

thunder turned into thin lines to connect them, but no matter from which angle cut, there
is no place to learn from, let alone mutual There is a direct connection.

"This is a half-sword sword. You have half an hour to watch. If you can see one or
two, then it is your air transport. If you can't see it, it's normal. Ten elite Lingshi can look
beyond Yuan Ying. The sword method is also worthwhile." Yue Yunfan speaks fluently
and looks very good.

Two or three hundred monks gaze at the half of the sword, and want to extract a
glimpse of the essence. However, after about half a column of incense, someone began to
support it, his face became pale, and his eyes flashed a horror.

There were about a hundred of these people, and they gradually began to be unable to
support, and slowly gave up watching. Some monks want to forcibly observe, but they
can't think of a bigger counter-attack. They look pale and do not say that a blood can't be
restrained from overflowing from the corner of their mouth, and they quickly hold their
breath and keep the fire of the soul.

After another half a mile, there are only less than 50 people who can continue to
observe. Among the 50 people, Ye Yun is actually in addition to the old, Zhuge Chong
and Zeng Xuan and Ye Yun are still unchanged.

Zeng Xuan is practicing the Lei Aura. It seems that this sword will not have much
influence on him, but there is no change other than this. Although Zeng Xuan is not as
pale as the uncontrollable monks, even the mouth is overflowing with blood, but it also
faintly feels chest tightness, especially the chaos that is slowly changing in his mind,
unable to think.

Zhuge Chong is a heavy cultivation of Jin Danjing, but he does not know why he has
not changed his face. He still stares at the half-sword sword, his face is not white, and
there is no appearance that looks uncomfortable.

Zeng Xuan sighed for a lifetime, shook his head and removed his gaze, and then held
his breath to dispel the depression. When he opened his eyes, he found that Ye Yun still
stared at the half-sword sword in his eyes, but he could not see the slightest change on his
face.

Zeng Xuan was shocked. Zhuge Chong was able to support him. He knew that this
guy was a talented person. The fire of the soul was extremely powerful. More
importantly, he possessed a treasure that could defend against the Golden Spirit’s seven
masters. With his powerful soul fire, it is also understandable to withstand the pressure in
this half-sword sword.

However, Ye Yun is a guy who only builds the foundation. Why can he not change his
face? Is it calmly observed now? This is totally unreasonable. It is not like a person with
a very high talent. Otherwise, how can this age be the initial cultivation of the district?

Then, it must be that this guy also has a treasure that can withstand the attack of the
soul, and the strength of this treasure is no worse than that of Zhuge Chong, and may
even be slightly better than half.

"Which young boy named Ye Yun came from a hidden family? Not only has a good
financial power, but also has such a powerful defense treasure, it is really curious." Zeng
Xuanguang fell on Ye Yun, could not help but think stand up.

Zeng Xuan saw the difference of Ye Yun, and other people can naturally see it. Almost
everyone is full of shock, and Ye Yun’s performance is incredible. There is only one
possibility to be able to withstand the pressure of this intensity, and Ye Yun has the
defensive treasure that can withstand the attack of the soul.

In an instant, some of the monks' eyes flashed and became brighter.

However, most of the monks are with a trace of doubt in their eyes, and Ye Yun’s
origins have really caught their attention at this moment. What kind of existence will
there be behind the teenager who has such financial resources and defensive treasure? Jin
Dan is afraid that he is not qualified enough. Ye Yun’s ancestors of Yuan Ying’s existence
will exist behind him. Otherwise, how can he be a high-profile teenager and even a bit
arrogant?

Just when everyone turned their attention to Ye Yun, Ye Yun’s heart was filled with
turbulent waves.

Zeng Xuan could not see the changes and essence of this half-sword sword, and Ye
Yun naturally could not see it.

However, just when he wanted to give up, the kendo ancestors who had been
nourishing the soul in the soul-changing towers of the people have finally made a sound.

"Kid, this is a thunder sword, what do you see?"

"Although it contains purple thunder, but it is chaotic, if it is not the fire of my soul is
extremely strong, but also cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, I am afraid that if you don't
look at a few eyes, you will be upset and even get angry." Ye Yun hearted back. .

"Do you think that this half-sword is not familiar to you?" The voice of Kendo's
ancestors sounded slowly.

Ye Yun, a familiar, familiar? This half-sword sword?

He breathed his eyes, his eyes condensed a little, and looked at it again. With the
reminder of Kendo ancestors, he looked back carefully. There seems to be a feeling of
faintness in my heart. This half-sword sword may be a bit like the illusion of deja vu.

"This..." Ye Yun suddenly violently shocked, and said: "This sword seems to have
similarities with the Leiyun electric lightsaber."

"Similar to a fart, it is the same as the same, this is the first half of the fourth style of
the Leiyun electric lightsaber."

The voice of the ancestral ancestors seems to be bombarded in the soul of Ye Yun in
the nine days of the purple house, and the fire of his soul is almost extinguished.

"Lee cloud electric light sword fourth style of the first half of the trick?" Ye Yun can
hardly speak, but fortunately he communicated with the ancestral ancestors, and did not
see much surprise.

"Yes, this should be the fourth type of Thunderbolt Light Sword, the sword of Thor!"
The voice of Kendo's ancestors also had a hint of excitement.

"Fourth, the sword of Thor?" Ye Yun was completely on the spot.

Lei Yun electric light sword has long been lost hundreds of years ago, it is the third
type of desolation god is also improved with the help of the ancestral ancestors, Ye Yun
also heard the ancestors talk about this Thundercloud electric lightsaber Two styles, one
trick is called the sword of Thor, and one trick is called the penalty of trial.

However, these two tricks have long been lost, and I don’t know where they will exist.
Ye Yun has never been concerned. After all, this sword method relies on the opportunity,
not what you want to find.

However, now this half-sword sword will actually be the fourth type of Thor's sword
of the Thunderbolt Light Sword. Although there are only half a stroke, as long as the
sword is recruited, it should be able to learn from it and even complete the performance.
The fourth move.

For a time, Ye Yun’s body trembled slightly, and his heart was very excited.

Ye Yun understands why the same spirit has been cultivated, and Zeng Xuan, whose
soul is not bad, is still unable to support. And he has always seen it now, almost every
sword is seen carefully, printed in the depths of his mind. It is because he has cultivated
the first three strokes of the Leiyun electric lightsaber, the complete first three strokes,
and this fourth move is naturally a continuation of the first three moves.

"You, half an hour has arrived, this unnamed sword recruited me and collected it. If
any friend can learn from it and want to learn for a long time, then take it down."

Yue Yunfan’s voice sounded, and he pointed a finger. The half-sword that was
suspended in the air was turned into a light and shadow, and was hidden again.

"Old ancestors, I took it and studied it carefully." Ye Yun will be depressed in his
heart.

"What are you doing? Waste the stone. All the changes in this sword are the
continuation of the first three moves. You have already recorded all the changes in your
heart, and you will not forget it again. This sword is for no cultivation." The monk of the
first three strokes of the cloud-light sword is nothing, and it has no effect at all. In this
world, perhaps only you have really cultivated the complete three strokes, and what is the
broken sword?" The sound fainted.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and he looked at the light and shadow, and his
mouth flashed a smile.

And this smile, but just turned to look at his Zhuge Chong income. Zhuge Chong
flashed a different color in his eyes, then smiled and recovered as usual.

...

Chapter 404 Dragon Blood Stone

This is how the sword of the Thor's sword is half-finished, and no one has taken it.
However, Dan Dingzong is a big earner, earning about 3,000 pieces of the best spiritual
stone, and the sword is still in his own hands.

Yue Yunfan is proud of this, this is his sudden inspiration, can be said to be empty
gloves white wolf. Although this sword method has watched the people for half an hour,
this sword method has no way to remember. After a scent of incense, it will be forgotten.
This is the magic of swordsmanship.

"Yue Lao Er, you have made a big profit this time, then take some good things and
give us an auction."

"Yes, the Yue Ge master is equivalent to making 3,000 pieces of the best stone."

"The ten best spiritual stone flowers are really worthless. The half-sword method can't
be understood at all, let alone enlightenment."

"There is no way that we are willing to do so."

 "Yuege is really a good means to master the hearts of the people."

A group of people shouted and shouted.

Zhuge Chong and Ye Yun stood side by side, eyes swept over the crowd, and smiled:
"Ye Yun brothers, in fact, most people here come to join in the fun, in fact, can not afford
anything, or they are all people with head and face, I will I thought it was the nursery of
Dan Dingzong."

Ye Yun hasn't spoken yet, and the crowds that were screaming around have suddenly
quieted a large piece. Obviously most people will hear this in their ears. This is a face-
lifting, straight to the ultimate face.

However, as Zhuge Chong said, they did not find anything. Although there are
thousands of rare Lingshi, it is precious to them. It is not a very favorite treasure. It is
definitely not a real shot.

However, they seem to be very good treasures. For others, why not, how can they get
them to take pictures?

A group of people glared at Zhuge, but they did not dare to scream. They must know
that Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan are disciples of Shenxiu Palace, and this time they are
still one of the law enforcers who choose to be outside disciples in Shenxiu Palace.
offend?

At this time, I only heard the sound of Ye Yun.

"Zhuge brother said that there is no money to make up the fun, is it to set off those
rich people?"

In an instant, the buzzing sounds.

"The kid is arrogant and has no honor."

"Where is the little guy, I don't know the high-density, the monks who can enter the
three-year auction of Dan Dingzong, which one is not a famous generation?"

"The best spirit stone, who is not? Just the stone is not easy to generate, should be
used with caution, can not be wasted."

"I am not able to participate in the auction because I have been able to participate in
the auction. I don't know how Dan Dingzong was qualified."

"The boy is going to be arrogant. From now on, I will wait for you in the city. As long
as you dare to leave the city, I will let you know that some words cannot be said
indiscriminately."

"Why do I have to wait outside the city, I will apply for the Tianshu Order tomorrow,
and kill him on the Tiantai stage in the city."

"This kid is under the temperament, the martial arts is superficial, and he is not
qualified to go to heaven. I think he is also known.Xiao, so it will be so arrogant. ”

"Youth Lang, silence is the rumor that gold is alive in this world."

This group of people did not dare to offend Zhuge Chong because he is a disciple of
Shenxiu Palace. But who is Ye Yun? I don't know which little family from the hidden
family, I have tens of thousands of best spirits on my body, and I am looking for death.

The so-called wealth is not revealed, not to mention the best spiritual stone is so
precious, this kid actually took out 10,000 as a mortgage, has long been targeted, even if
not out of the city, some people may secretly start, the so-called wealthy insurance, tens
of thousands The best stone is still enough to make some of the scattered training.

Ye Yun smiled, his face was mocked and disdainful.

"Well, the grudges between you have nothing to do with this auction. The next lot is
very good. I think you will like it very much."

Yue Yunfan’s voice sounded and echoed in the air of the auction house.

All the noises were quiet and the eyes were on the auction floor. I saw only a dark red
treasure falling from the sky, giving off a soft glow.

"Dark Blood Dragon Stone? Is this dark blood dragon stone?"

In an instant, I heard that Zhuge Chong was shocked and screaming, and it was
incredible.

"What? Dark blood dragon stone? Zhuge brother, you said that it is the spar of the
ancient blood dragon's blood sedimentation after ten years?"

"If it is dark blood dragon stone, then it will be enough. As long as you absorb the
dragon blood, there is hope that the body will contain a trace of dragon blood, which will
become extremely powerful."

"Impossible, how can there be dark blood dragon stones in this world? And even if
there is, this kind of treasure can not be auctioned out, with the strength and status of Dan
Dingzong, this kind of thing is not qualified to touch."

Ye Yun looked slightly, turned his head and looked at Zhuge Chong, who was
surprised. He asked: "Zhuge brother, what is the dark blood dragon stone? Is it really the
spar of the ancient blood dragon's blood?"

The shock on Zhuge Chong’s face slowly dissipated, saying: “If it’s really dark blood
dragon stone, it’s true. But it should be that I read it wrong. This is not a dark blood
dragon stone, but it is somewhat similar, and it also contains a trace of dragon. Interest or
a drop of ordinary dragon blood."

"What use is this spar?" Ye Yun continued to ask.

"Even if it is not a dark blood dragon stone, it should also contain a trace of dragon's
breath, perhaps there are some dragon blood, even if it is not blood, but ordinary dragon
blood, there is some help for the practice of the body." Zhuge Chong explained .

Ye Yun nodded, his eyes lifted slightly, and it was a treasure that lifted the flesh. It was
still useful to him.

"You, this is really not a dark blood dragon stone. If it is a dark blood dragon stone,
you must know that it is impossible to appear at the auction." Yue Yunfan sounded, said:
"This is just a drop of ordinary dragon blood. The spar is only buried in the ground for
thousands of years. It has become like this for a long time. It looks similar to the
legendary dark blood dragon stone. I am the first in the word of Dan Dingzong, and
naturally will not pretend to use it. Dark blood dragon stone."

"It turned out to be a dragon blood spar, or only a drop of dragon blood spar, the value
is much smaller. The most important thing is that this ordinary dragon blood does not let
the body get the possibility of qualitative change, far from the dark blood dragon stone.
""

"That is also the existence of dragon blood, presumably the price will not be cheap."

Yue Yunfan looked at the crowd and said: "The starting price of this dragon blood spar
is one thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone, each time the price increase must not be
less than one hundred, start!"

"A thousand is still worth it, then I will give out one thousand!"

"One thousand two hundred!"

"One thousand four hundred!"

"One thousand five hundred!"

The crystal of dragon blood contains the price, naturally, it will not be cheap. If you
don’t cultivate it but sell it, there will be profit margins for the two or three thousand elite
stones.
 "Zhuge brother, this dragon blood spar can really improve the physical strength? Will
it be very troublesome?" Ye Yun asked.

"It is not too much trouble, but the strength of the promotion is limited. It is important
to let you experience the power of dragon blood. Perhaps there will be an inexplicable
familiarity when encountering the treasures related to the dragons in the future." Zhuge
Chong did not answer. Zeng Xuan whispered.

Ye Yun nodded. If that was the case, it would be a good one. He was considering
whether he would take the dragon's blood stone.

Laocheng stood by, looked at the auction, and listened to the opinions of everyone
around him. Suddenly there was a small feeling. He was known as a Beijing-based know-
how a few years ago, and he was treated as a courtesy no matter where he went.

It seems that the people he used to contact are not allowed to stand on the table. The
so-called big disciples are all bragging, and they cannot be compared with the monks
who participated in the auction.

At least that dark blood dragon stone, the dragon blood spar in front of him, the half-
sword sword, these things he has never heard, can not understand. The so-called know-
how, this moment seems to be ridiculous, smirking at him.

Laocheng looked at Ye Yun beside him, and there was a feeling in his heart. If he
could follow this boy all the time, maybe he would have unexpected benefits in the
future, and Jin Dan, who has always looked up, may be in the near future.

"It’s so troublesome, it’s only a half-day to reach two thousand and one hundred. I’m
coming to an integer, three thousand pieces of the best stone!”

Ye Yun’s voice blew like a thunder, echoing in the air.

He directly raised the price to 3,000. Three thousand are also the watershed of this
dragon blood spar. Almost everyone will choose to give up, because if they are more than
three thousand, they will have almost no profit margins when they change hands.

Everyone looked over and landed on Ye Yun’s face.

It’s this kid, it’s abhorrent, where is the defeated child?

...

Chapter 441 is my

Three thousand pieces of the best spirit stone to buy a general dragon stone spar, has
let most people give up. However, this price naturally scares people who really want to
buy.

"Three thousand five hundred!"

The voice is faint, and there has never been a sound.

Just looking at the place behind the venue, a young man stood up and said slowly.

Young Fengshen handsome, Jianmei star, a sky blue sword, faintly has a meaning of
dust.

"Hey, it’s the dust of the Flying Star Gate. When did he come, why didn’t I find out?”

"It seems that I just came in, otherwise I have already discovered it with everyone's
looks and reputation."

"The dust is coming, the dust of the flying star door. It is said that three years ago,
when it was twenty years old, it hit the Jindan environment. It is really unbelievable that
the current cultivation has reached the triple level of Jin Dan."

" Nonsense, he is the most outstanding disciple of the Flying Stars in the millennium,
and the Zongmen also focuses on training. Now it is normal to cultivate."

"This guy seems to have been designated as the next doorkeeper. Zong Nei resources
are free to mobilize him. If he wants to compete for this dragon blood stone, then there
will be a good show."

With the appearance of the young star of the flying star, there was no bid in the venue,
and it seemed to give up.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and he glanced at the dust. He turned and said:
“Four thousand, finally come a decent guy, and the one hundred and one hundred bids are
too much.”

A group of people in the venue looked awkward and almost worried. This kid is
laughing at their lack of money, the poor.

The cold eyes are cold and look at Ye Yun. He did not expect that there would still be
someone competing with him after bidding. I have to know that the price of 3,500 is not
cheap. Beyond the price of this dragon blood spar, I think that Ye Yun actually has four
thousand.

However, the self-sustaining identity, of course, will not publicly express

dissatisfaction in the venue, but a cold glance at him, and then said: "four thousand five
hundred!"
 His voice has not yet fallen, and he heard the sound of Ye Yun.

"Five thousand!"

The dusty face was a little black, and he really couldn’t think that someone would bid
with him, and he still didn’t give face.

The dust has not yet spoken, Zhuge rushed to Ye Yun.

"Don't conflict with this guy. He is the next doorkeeper of the Flying Star Gate.
Although there is still a big gap between the Flying Star Gate and the six main gates, it is
also one of the powerful Zongmen. There is no need for one. The dragon's blood spar is
in contradiction with him."

Ye Yun glanced at him curiously and said: "I thought that Zhuge brother is not afraid
of fear, how can I be afraid of this dust?"

Zhuge Chong did not curious and said: "I have something to fear. Compared with my
Shenxiu Palace, the Flying Star Gate is not worth mentioning. I am reminding you. Five
thousand pieces of a dragon bloodstone are not worth it. At this price, I can also give you
two."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Can you get it before the Thunder Valley starts?"

Zhuge Chong took a look and watched Ye Yun shake his head and shook his head: "I
can't guarantee it. You mean that it is necessary to make this dragon blood spar to fight
for the Thunder Valley?"

Ye Yundao: "I am just guessing, no matter whether he is in order to drop the thunder
valley, I have to set this dragon blood spar."

Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan face each other, and if they look at the eye cloud
thoughtfully, they will stop talking.

The dust snorted and said: "Five thousand five hundred! I can't think of a dragon
blood spar and there are people who fight with me. It is really unexpected."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "There are more accidents, only 5,500, I am out of 6,000, I
like integers."

Yue Yunfan smiled and opened his face. A dragon blood spar was able to capture
6,000 pieces of the best stone, which was completely unexpected and earned a lot of
money. Although this auction Zongmen deliberately arranged before the opening of the
Thunder Valley, even though many people do not know, as long as the decent Zongmen
and some people with a heart will know, once the Thunder Valley is opened, what kind of
treasures will appear inside. This auction is mainly aimed at quickly improving some of
the treasures that have been repaired, and may take a high price.

The auction process is as good as Yue Yunfan and Dan Dingzong's high-level
expectations, but I did not expect that Ye Yun would be surprised, but I have been
following up. And also out to six thousand pieces of the best spirit stone to shoot a dragon
blood stone.

"Very good, since you are out of six thousand, then I will not fight with you. I hope
that you can cultivate well and save your life after entering the Thunder Valley. If you die
too fast, it is not fun."

"Who said that I am going to drop the thunder valley? I will not go, I will stay in
Kyoto for thirty or fifty years, and then go to Yuan Yingjing and go out to play." Ye Yun
snorted and smiled.

The dusty face is iron blue. If you are not going to drop the thunder valley, what is the
defense defensive treasure, what is the sun yan grass, what is the dragon blood spar? Still
shameless to say that in Kyoto for thirty or fifty years, are you a tortoise?

There was a laugh in the venue, and a group of people were happy. Ye Yun, this guy is
really interesting. He knows that he is very different from the dust. Once he goes to the
Thunder Valley, he is likely to be stared at him. I am repaired, I am afraid that I will not
know how to die.

Ye Yun smiled and said that he had to practice in Kyoto for thirty or fifty years. After
practicing to Yuan Ying and then going out, it was obviously a rogue and ridicule.

"Very good, I have to see if you can really stay in Kyoto for thirty or fifty years." The
dust snorted and sat down.

"The six thousand pieces of the best spirit stone, this precious dragon blood stone is
Ye Gongzi." Yue Yunfan's old face is full of smiles, there is no contradiction between the
dust and Ye Yun is not his business As long as the price of the auction is high.

Dragon Blood Stone was sent to Ye Yun’s hand, and the face on Shan’s face was full
of smiles, but when he talked with Ye Yun, his eyes flashed a sorrow.

Ye Yun’s big customer is obviously not always there. If he can live in Kyoto in a low-
key way, then his business may be long-term, so he will get more commissions.

However, the low-key is obviously not Ye Yun’s character. If you say low-key
behavior, you can’t shoot too many things at the auction. You have to count on buying
those things in Danding Building. Obviously, the price will not be too high. There will
not be too many achievements.
 Four pieces, Ye Yun bought three pieces, spent 7,800 pieces of the best Lingshi,
10,000 pre-deposits spent most of it.

"There are a total of seven lots in this auction, each of which is extremely precious.
The price of the first four treasures is also known, and the last three items are the
highlight of this auction, and will not let you down. "Yue Yunfan swept through the
crowd at the meeting, and the voice suddenly became high."

The atmosphere in the venue was very exciting, and it seemed to be a little excited.
Even Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan’s faces were full of expectations. They came with the
goal, and the goal was in the next three lots.

"One of these three lots is for my god show palace." Zhuge Chong suddenly stood up
and said slowly.

For a time, there was silence in the venue, and no one said anything.

"There is one thing in Shenxiu Palace, and I have one in the flying star door." The dust
also stood up, cold and cold.

In an instant, whispering, it is clear that the shock of the Flying Star Gate is much
worse than the Shenxiu Palace. However, no one has objected to it. Anyway, the auction
is for the price. Are you saying that you are yours?

"Is there such an auction? Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan are my brothers, so let one
give them, the remaining two, I will!"

Just as everyone whispered, Ye Yun suddenly made a sound!

In an instant, everyone’s eyes converge on his face.

You have to be?

...

Chapter 442, Chi Yanjian

There are still three lots left, and the real good things are in these three pieces, you
have to? You have to ask what we want?

Everyone looked at Ye Yun, and there was no anger in his eyes. It seemed as if he was
looking at a fool. Did he think that there were no financially prosperous monks in the
presence? Do you think that after the emergence of the real treasure, your tens of
thousands of the best spiritual stones can be photographed?

Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan are also looking at Ye Yun, a helpless face.
 To be honest, Zeng Xuan didn't have much affection for Ye Yun, but there was nothing
to hate. He and Zhuge Chong are not the same in character, but they can be tempered by
the fact that they are all open-minded people. In this case, they are intriguing, and when
they don’t agree, they sneak into the practice world. It is extremely rare.

At this moment, seeing Ye Yun talking like this, Zeng Xuan could not help but frown.
The last three items are naturally precious and precious. Even the Shenxiu Palace will
send them one of them. It is natural to be a lot of people to bid for the name of Shenxiu
Palace. At least most of the monks are not. Dare to compete with them.

However, if it is Ye Yun, it is hard to say. A child from a hidden family who doesn't
know where it is, even if the forces behind it are strong, it is useless in Kyoto. Daqin
Empire, a strong background, who can go too far to the royal family?

Although KyotoThe city has its own rules, but if you are a little guy in the hidden
family, if you really take all three pieces, then someone secretly attacks you and steals
your treasure. The Kyoto City Law Enforcement Guard will not necessarily find out.

"Ye Yun, just the auction is, don't talk too much." Zeng Xuan could not see the past,
whispering a reminder.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and smiles: "Thank you, Zeng Xuan, I just said it casually.
Maybe these treasures are all I don't want, so naturally I won't bid. If it happens to fit my
heart, then it's less. Everyone competes."

Zeng Xuan sighed and stopped talking. He didn't like much to say, since Ye Yun said
so, then he went with him.

Zhuge Chong took a look at Ye Yun and smiled: "Ye Yun, your kid is really proud.
After the auction, we will have a good chat. After a short time, it is the disciple of my
Shenxiu Palace. You must come."

Ye Yun reported with a smile, but his heart was clear that Zhuge Chong was helping
him. Soon after the auction ended, he was the disciple of Shenxiu Palace. During this
period, as long as he joined Zhuge Chong, no one would dare to secretly shoot. After the
selection of the disciple of Shenxiu Palace, once Ye Yun became a disciple of Shenxiu
Palace, looking at the entire Qin Empire, how many people dared to succumb to him?

Ye Yun can understand the meaning of it. Others are naturally the same. They can only
sing two times and stop talking.

On the auction platform, Yue Yunfan's eyebrows are full of smiles. This kind of
auction is what he expected. There are Ye Yun, a child of the hidden family who is
carrying huge sums of money. The auction will definitely earn a lot of money.
 "This lot, maybe some friends have heard, yes, this is the red sword." Yue Yunfan's
voice fell, he saw him raise his hand and smashed twice, the air in the air rose from the
air, a handle around the body The long sword around it appeared.

This red-hot sword is red and full of flames, and there is a burning world in the faint.
It seems that as long as it moves slightly, it is the fire dragon wave, burning the earth.

"Sure enough, it’s a red sword. It’s really a mystery."

"Yeah, it is said that this red-sword is the treasure of the ancestors of Yanyang three
hundred years ago. Although it is not a fairy, it is the peak of the mysterious
metaphysical, and it can be compared with it. There are only a handful of them."

"It’s just that this Chiyan sword is precious, but it has a bit of a bad thing. It needs to
be motivated by the spirit of fire. Our ordinary monks cannot sacrifice."

" Nonsense, this red-yan sword is the need to use the spirit of the fire spirit to be able
to exert its true power, a sword to smash out, burn the river and refine the sea."

"He did not understand the power of Chi Yanjian at all, and he didn't have to talk to
him."

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on the red sword, and there was a surprise in his heart. The fire of
the fire in this red sword is surging. It seems that every flame is beating, and it will burst
out at any time and burn everything.

"A good and powerful mystery, a little meaning." Ye Yun brows slightly pick,
whispered.

"This Chiyan sword is one of the most powerful mysteries under the celestial soldiers,
and it is only necessary to cross the golden land of the thunder and robs to be able to
exert all the power. For the Jin Danjing monks, even the yuan For the ancestors of the
baby, it is also a rare treasure." Zhuge Chong Shen Yu explained.

"Yes, I am coming to the Shenxiu Palace today, it is for this sword." Zeng Xuan said
slowly, and did not lower the voice, flowing in the venue.

The people who had been shocked suddenly quieted down. Since it was something
that Shenxiu Palace was watching, how many people could compete with them?

Yue Yunfan’s face is not a little unpleasant. He knows clearly that although Shenxiu
Palace participates, most monks do not dare to compete with Zhuge Chong, but not all
monks will give Shenxiu Palace face, especially at this auction. .

"Five thousand best spirits!"

 Sure enough, Zeng Xuan’s voice just fell, and he heard a voice rang. The man wearing
a square scarf and wearing a long gown seemed to have a refined meaning, as if he were
not a practitioner, but a handsome man.

"Since the cold son is also involved, then I am certainly not willing to give up on this
person. Six thousand best spirits."

Another person’s voice sounded, but it was a middle-aged man with a plain
appearance and a short linen dress. His chest was slightly open, and it was black and
black, and it looked extremely rough.

"The young man is the cold door of the cold door of the cold door. He likes to call him
a cold son on weekdays. It is not very good to repair it. It has reached a golden level three
years ago, and it has not broken through to the double. Zhuge Chong looked in his eyes
and said to Ye Yun: "The handsome guy named Tian Yizhen is a sprawl, but it is a famous
rehearsal in the Daqin Empire. You see him about forty. The old-fashioned appearance is
actually more than 80 years old. It was repaired as early as 20 years ago, and it has
reached the golden age. In the past 20 years, it has been a strange experience. It has
become a rare opportunity to break through to the Golden Dragon."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Since Zeng Xuan, you have to fight for this red sword, then
I don't want to, you are bidding."

Zhuge Chong smiled and said: "You are also bidding. Anyway, what I want in the
Shenxiu Palace will naturally compete by normal means."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "You release the name of Shenxiu Palace, is this still a normal
means?"

Zhuge Chong laughed and stopped talking.

"One thousand best spirits!"

Zeng Xuan’s voice was cold and cold, echoing in the air.

Cold one maple bids five thousand, Tian Yizhen bids six thousand, Zeng Xuan
actually directly up to 10,000 elite stone, showing that Shenxiu Palace is in the heart of
this red sword.

"Zeng Xiong's bid is so fierce, don't you need this? But 10,000 of the best Lingshi
want to take this sword, but it is not good, I have one thousand thousand best spirits."
Leng Yifeng smiled slightly, brushed Just open the folding fan and shake it gently.

"Cold son said it is good, the value of Chiyan sword is far more than this price, then I
will have 12,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone!" Tian Yi screamed and laughed,
followed the bid.
 Zeng Xuan's brow slightly picked, he expected that this red-sword would not be so
photographed in his hand, just watching the attitude of Leng Yifeng and Tian Yizhen, it is
not so easy to shoot.

"One thousand five thousand best spirit stone." Zeng Xuan voice faint, once again
sounded.

A piece of sound that sucks in the cool air. How precious is the 15,000-strong stone,
but in Zeng Xuankou, it seems to be 15,000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi.

"Zhuge brother, this red-sword is really precious?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled,
curious asked.

Zhuge Chong glanced at him and his voice was extremely low: "Nature is worth it.
The world only knows that the red-sword is absolutely powerful, but it doesn't matter, but
I don't know if it has another magical effect. You wait and see."

Ye Yun’s heart is moving, I don’t know if Zhuge Chong will treat him as his own
person or if he has another meaning, he will actually say that Chiyan Jian has another
magical effect.

For a time, Ye Yun’s eyes picked up slightly, but the mind passed through the soul
tower of the sentient beings and contacted the ancestral ancestors!

...

The fourth hundred forty-three chapters

In the blink of an eye, Chi Yanjian has already photographed 20,000 elite spirits. The
auctions of Zeng Xuan and Leng Yifeng and Tian Yizhen continued. Other bidders have
completely given up, and Ye Yun looked at him with a smile. 【】

In fact, his mind is connected with the ancestral ancestors, and wants to ask the origin
of this sword.

"I haven't heard of the Chiyan sword, but in your description, in addition to the need
for the fire of the sword, there are other magical uses. I think of a sword. This sword is
shaped. Not long after, the number is only over 1,700 years, and it is not an ancient sword
of a long time."

"Oh, what sword?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Yanlongjian, one of the top mysteries. According to legend, if the understanding of

the spirit of the fire reaches a certain level, it will be able to stimulate a mysterious array
in the sword, there will be a dragon whistling out, the power is huge."
 "Yan Longjian? Does that need the spirit of the fire to understand what level can be
stimulated?" Ye Yun then asked, if the power of this Yanlong sword is really huge, then I
am embarrassed, and I have to shoot.

"If it is really Yanlongjian, the Yanlong contained in it is really powerful. Once the
dragon appears, it can be said to burn the river." The ancestral ancestors slowly came, and
the tone changed: "But the dragon is strong and only Xuan." The scope of the instrument,
and your purple handle, which I can’t see through, should have more powerful power,
and this purple shadow sword is the best medium to trigger the Thunder and launch the
Thunder technique. If you can The half-style Thor’s sword is enlightened by one or two
words, and the power is much stronger than that of the dragon. This is the sword of the
Dragon.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned and his heart is clear. Since the ancestral ancestors
said so, then this Yanlong sword is not important to him. After all, he has no way to see
that this is a level of treasure, and it has no powerful power. I am not afraid to confront
any mysterious thing. It is a fairy weapon. It is not like it. It is an ordinary mystery, but it
is extremely unusual.

"25,000 pieces of the best stone!"

Just between Ye Yun thought, a business was cold and cold, full of ice cold. It was
Zeng Xuan. His whole person seemed to have a different momentum. There seemed to be
thunder in the vagueness.

Leng Yifeng and Tian Yizhen are also somewhat convulsive, with a hint of fanaticism
in their eyes, and seemingly unwilling. Twenty-five thousand pieces of the best spiritual
stone have reached their limit, even if the cold one maple is the owner of the cold
Huamen, but it is extremely difficult to take out 25,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone
in one go.

Tian Yizhen is a mess, although he has done a good job and has had an adventure, but
most of the Lingshi in these years have been used for cultivation. At this moment, there
are less than 28,000 best spirits in the capsule. Continue to bid, I am afraid that I will not
be able to shoot the Red Yanjian, and it is more likely to offend Zeng Xuan. If Zeng Xuan
is a monk of the ordinary Zongmen, but he is from the Shenxiu Palace, it is also a famous
rising star, offended him, but he has to squander.

"Forget it, since Zeng Xuan you want, then I will give it to you." Tian Yizhen can
afford to put it down and make a decision in an instant.

Cold one maple is a glimpse, he obviously did not expect Tian Yizhen to give up so
simply, unexpected.

As a result, he is somewhat entangled. If you give up on this, it is a pity that it is too

bad, especially now that there are only two people left, maybe as long as the price is once
again, the Chiyan sword can be included. However, Zeng Xuan Nai is a rising star that
Shen Xiu Palace has been focusing on over the years. Will it stop?

"Whether, since Tian Xiong has given up, the gentleman does not take advantage of it.
This Chiyan sword will be handed over to Zeng Xiong." Leng Yifeng finally made a
decision and gave up the auction.

Although Lenghuamen is also a Zongmeng faction, it is still far from the Shenxiu
Palace. Since Zeng Xuan is so determined, why bother to offend him completely? It’s
early to close your hand.

"Zeng Xuan thanked both." Zeng Xuan’s voice was slightly reduced in ice, but it was
still cold.

Originally, he thought that he would use the name of Shenxiu Palace to bid. The
monks who dared to compete with him even had some, but they would not have too
much, and they would not give up their faces at all, and they always bid for very high
prices. When I think of the appearance of Leng Yifeng and Tian Yizhen, I actually took a
red sword that he thought would be able to be photographed with a maximum of 15,000
to 18,000. The hard shot was 25,000 pieces. Lingshi is far beyond expectation.

How not to hate?

However, since it was photographed, then Zeng Xuan is not going to pursue it. After
all, this is an auction. It’s just a few pressures by the name. It’s really going to look back
after the scene. Once it’s spread, the face of Shenxiu Palace is Save.

Twenty-five thousand pieces of the best spirit stone paid, Chi Yanjian sent to the hand,
Zeng Xuan income storage ring, the face finally flashed a smile.

"Ye Yun, the next two treasures, my Shenxiu Palace will not participate in the auction
again, even if you let go." Zhuge Chong flashed a smile, said with a smile.

Ye Yun nodded in a serious way and said: "That is natural. I have said that I will ask
for two treasures. Naturally, I can't let it fall by, otherwise I have no face."

Zhuge Chong smiled and said: "If someone deliberately messed up, always bidding
with you?"

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and said: "This is a bit of a hassle. You can't fight and
you can't kill it. If you really want it, then let him be good."

Zhuge Chong took a slap on his shoulder and laughed.

In the auction hall, the monks were slightly wrinkled and unhappy. There are also
some people who are ashamed of the bag. If there is no idea for the next auction, then the
look of the show is fascinating, and I hope that someone will bid with Ye Yun. Between
discussions, a group of people involuntarily looked at the dust of the Flying Star Gate.
You must know that the dust was just boasting Haikou and you have to shoot one.

Yue Yunfan and Yan Yue color, smiling at everyone, in fact, the heart has long been
happy. Originally thought that up to 18,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone, the red Yan
Jian actually shot 25,000 pieces, has made a big profit. Then Ye Yun boasted of Haikou,
and the remaining two treasures were included in the bag.

To know that Ye Yun is not Zeng Xuan of Shenxiu Palace, everyone will give Zeng
Xuan face, but will never give you Ye Yun face, in this case, presumably the final
transaction price will reach an amazing level.

"The penultimate treasure, I think everyone is already looking forward to it, I will not
be too embarrassed, simply give you awkwardness."

Yue Yunfan knew that everyone had already waited, but he did not talk nonsense for a
long time. He directly lifted his finger and tapped it. He saw the light and shadow on the
stage flashing. A feather appeared in front of him, quietly suspended in the air,
completely unstressed.

A feather?

Everyone looked at each other and did not know that there would be such a feather in
the three-year auction of Dan Dingzong.

"You must have guessed why there is such a feather appearing at the auction?" Yue
Yunfan looked slowly and smiled. "This is not an ordinary feather, but a feather that fell
from the ancient Tianfeng." After thousands of years without destroying, it is still as new
as life."

The feathers of the ancient Tianfeng?

How can this be? It is necessary to know that Tianfeng is the existence of a fairyland
beyond the earth. It is the mount of the immortal. How can there be feathers flowing into
the mortal world? This is absolutely impossible!

Everyone does not believe, even if it is Ye Yun, the heart is completely unbelief.

"Yuegezhu, what evidence do you have to show that this feather is the fallen of the
ancient Tianfeng?" The sound of Fengyifeng sounded, full of unbelief.

"Yes, Yue Laotou, don't you fool us, with the wisdom of all of you, can you fool
yourself?"
 "The ancient Tianfeng is not a feather, it is impossible to drop a piece of fluff, it is
beyond the existence of the immortal, the real immortal realm, how can there be feathers
flowing into the world, and will fall into your Danding The hand of the sect? Fake, I
think it is fake!""It’s good to say that this feather is absolutely fake. You are too much for
the old man. You use this kind of thing to fool me."

"Yuege master, prove it to us." Zeng Xuan is also completely unbelief, cold and cold.

Zhuge Chong and Ye Yun face each other, obviously it is extremely unbelievable.

Yue Yunfan looked calm and calm, and seemed to have thought that everyone would
react like this. When the noise fell, he smiled and took two steps.

"If you don't believe it, please take a look forward. If anyone can damage the feathers
of the ancient Tianfeng, then when I say that it is a lie, compensate you for the 10,000
best spirits, and give this feather to you. you."

Yue Yunfan’s voice is faint, but it is like thunder, clearly appearing in everyone’s ears.

Is he so confident? Really the feathers of the ancient Tianfeng?

For a time, everyone was quiet, and there was a bit of doubt on the face.

...

Chapter 464 Unmanned Auction

The feathers of the ancient Tianfeng, who can damage a trace, Dan Dingzong will give
you 10,000 best spiritual stones, and give this feather white to you.

Is there such a good thing?

A group of people face each other and are moving.

"It seems that this is really the feather of the ancient Tianfeng."

"Yeah, otherwise, how can Dan Dingzong dare to speak like this, 10,000 best spirits,
but not just any sect can easily come out."

"If we have to try it, if it can really damage one or two, then it will be developed."

"You are really stupid like a pig. Let's not say if this is the feather of the ancient
heaven and phoenix. If it is true, it is not important to go back and do it. It is not
important. What is important is that you are very likely to have offended. Dan Dingzong,
are not afraid of their revenge in the future? If you damage this feather, and still take
10,000 pieces of the best stone, it is a big face, and I will not be willing to give up in the
future."

"If you say this, then you can't do it?"

"Do you look around, is there anyone else?"

"I really don't have it. It doesn't seem to be a fool. Thanks to the brothers and sisters
for reminding me." The man was so cold and sweaty that he was offended by Dan
Dingzong, and his body trembled for no reason.

Hundreds of people flocked to the front row, just staring at the feathers of the ancient
Tianfeng, but no one shot.

The same is true of Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan. The eyes are not knowing what to
think about.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s voice sounded.

"You, do you want to try it? If you don't try it, let it be."

Give way? Do you want to try?

Almost everyone's eyes are gathered on Ye Yun's face, and finally a guy with a bad
mind is willing to take it. That's great. However, Ye Yun’s cultivation seems to be only
the beginning of the foundation, can such strength be able to try out true and false?

However, that's fine, maybe I will try one or two.

Ye Yun came over, and the crowd seemed to separate from the two sides by water
waves, giving up the position.

Ye Yun went to the front of the ancient Tianfeng feathers and looked at Yue Yunfan
with a smile and smiled.

"Ye brothers, although you try, if there is damage, I Dan Dingzong must fulfill the
promise." Yue Yunfan has great affection for Ye Yun, if the monks who participated in the
auction are like Ye Yun, how much better? At least it will be several times more income.

Ye Yun touched his nose and smiled and said: "Who said that I want to try? With the
status of Yuege, the character is repaired and how can we deceive us? I am coming to the
auction. I have a hundred best spirits! ”

One hundred pieces of the best stone!

Everyone was stunned, and everyone thought that Ye Yun was coming to inspect the
goods, but did not expect this guy to take a good shot of Yue Yunfan, and then directly
shouted a hundred best spirits.

He really believes that this is a feather of heaven and phoenix? No way. The ancient
heavenly phoenix is an incredible existence. Every feather contains a powerful force.
How can it be casually flown into the world, and it is not only obtained by Dan
Dingzong, but also at this auction?

You know, if it is the feather of the ancient Tianfeng, how could it fall into the hands
of Dan Dingzong? How can it be taken out for auction? Retreat 10,000 steps, if Dan
Dingzong really got the feather of the ancient Tianfeng, and took it out for auction,
today’s auction venue, it’s not the gang, it’s the royal family of the Daqin dynasty. Super-
class forces such as Shenxiu Palace will appear, how can there be only two Jin Danjing
disciples in Shenxiu Palace?

Of course, one hundred of the best spiritual stones are not worth mentioning at the
auction. For some monks, there is not much difference with a spiritual stone.

However, the so-called feather of the heavenly phoenix is almost impossible to be

true. There is no such thing as a magical surging. It is not a magic weapon. It is not a
hundred pieces of the best spiritual stone. Value.

For a time, everyone looked at Ye Yun like a fool.

"Ye Gongzi really knows the goods and made a good start for everyone. The bottom
price of one hundred elite Lingshi is beyond my expectation, and some are low." Yue
Yunfan also did not expect Ye Yun to bid, and after a sigh of relief, I was overjoyed. The
voice is loud.

Hundreds of people whispered and talked about it. However, unexpectedly, no one
actually followed the bid. It seems that the feather of the ancient heaven and phoenix is
the West Bay goods, absolutely impossible to be true.

"Ye Gongzi bids for one hundred best spirits, can he bid for him?" Yue Yunfan shouted
loudly, but his face smiled slowly with shouts.

No one cares about him, even if there is one more elite stone, no one will give it.

Yue Yunfan changed his face. He did not expect that no one would bid, nor did he
think that Ye Yun would call such a low price. Originally, he felt that this feather was
either not offered, or the price must be one thousand. In that case, there are some profits
in deducting the cost.

However, at the moment, when Ye Yun offered a hundred pieces of the best spiritual
stone, almost everyone looked at him like a fool, that is, no one participated in the
auction.
 "Ye Gongzi bids for one hundred best spirits. The ancient Tianfeng feathers are only
one hundred elite stone. You must know that this is the feather of the ancient Tianfeng. At
least it is worth 10,000 pieces of the best stone." Yue Yunfan shouted Then, the tongue is
blooming, and the people are constantly ignoring.

However, there is still no bid.

"I said Yue Gezhu, I have already bid for a half-column time. Are you auctioning or
something, don't you announce that I have taken this ancient Tianfeng feather? I know
that I believe in you very much, very much. Good feeling, you are the elder of Dan
Dingzong, you will not go back." Ye Yun looked at him with a smile, his eyes fell on the
feathers.

Yue Yunfan twitched his mouth twice and smiled twice. He said: "Since it is not, since
no one is bidding with Ye Gongzi, then I will declare that the feathers of the ancient
Tianfeng are returned to Ye Gongzi."

One hundred pieces of the best spiritual stone, photographed a feather that is known as
the ancient Tianfeng.

When Ye Yun took over the feathers, he was surrounded by laughter. In the eyes of
everyone, this feather is not worth a penny. The hundred best stone is equivalent to white
to Dan Dingzong.

Yue Yunfan stood on the auction platform and looked blue. In fact, Dan Dingzong
could not determine where the feather came from. He had tried it many times, but he
really couldn’t hurt it, but there was no aura fluctuation. The feathers are extremely soft
and can't be used to refine the magic weapon. Therefore, when the feathers are slightly
dark red, they will connect Tianfeng with it, saying that it is the feather of the ancient
Tianfeng, and wants to take a good price.

But who can think of the auction of 300 people, only Ye Yun has a price, or a hundred
pieces of the best spiritual stone, but no one participated in the auction, it seems that
everyone who participated in the auction is so fooled, They are all fine.

"Ye brothers, I see you this time, but I look away." Zhuge Chong smiled and looked at
Ye Yun holding the feathers.

"Well, there is no aura fluctuation in this feather, and it is not strong. How could it be
the feather of the ancient Tianfeng?" Zeng Xuan nodded and agreed.

Ye Yun just smiled and looked at the two, not talking. If Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan
can hear what Ye Yun said in his heart, he will hear such a sentence.

"Old ancestors, this feather of the heavenly phoenix, I got it!"

 ...

Chapter 445 The last shot

Old ancestor, the feather of Tianfeng, got it!

If Ye Yun’s heart is heard, it will be extremely shocking. It turns out that he had
already played the idea of this feather. It can be seen from this sentence that it is the idea
of the ancestral ancestors. Even Ye Yun did not think that this feather of Tianfeng would
have magical things.

One hundred pieces of the best spiritual stone, the feather of Tianfeng is in the bag.
The eyes of all the people looking around to Ye Yun are almost all doubts. If they say that
Ye Yun is now a second fool, then he is also inferior in IQ. A disciple of a hidden family
can walk in the rivers and lakes in the early days of building a foundation, and he is so
high-profile, and there is no master guard next to him. How could it be a true second
ancestor?

Everyone looked at Ye Yun. I saw him sitting down slowly. After receiving the feather
of Tianfeng, there was no happy expression. Instead, he was sitting on the nose and
looking at his heart. He seemed to be thinking about something.

"Old ancestors, is this really the feather of the heavenly phoenix?" Ye Yun asked in his
heart.

"Have you ever heard that there is a fish in the north, and it is called 鲲? This is a
feather of a 鲲鹏, or a feather in the center of the head." The ancestral voice of the kendo
sang with a hint of excitement.

“鲲鹏? Haven’t heard of it, what is the use?” Ye Yun’s heart moved and continued to
ask.

"鲲鹏 is an ancient god, the existence that appeared shortly after the opening of the
earth. It is said that it leapt out of the sea, turned into a bird, and its back is not known for
thousands of miles, huge and powerful, huge wings are light, it is tens of thousands of
miles Moreover, this 鲲鹏 has the power to destroy the earth and destroy the land. It is
hardly impossible for the mortal monks to resist. In the ancient times, it was the mount of
the immortal. Do you say that a feather of such a fetish would have no effect? Slowly
speaking, the voice is a little trembling.

"Yu Peng, whose back is thousands of miles..." Ye Yun muttered in his heart, which is
too shocking. There are such gods in the world.

"But the ancestor, you are sure that this is the feather of Kun Peng? This ancient
artifact, you have not seen it."
 The martial arts ancestors silent for a moment, said: "I don't know if I have seen it, but
there seems to be a hint in my mind, and this feather has a more familiar feeling. I don't
know where it comes from. Anyway, it is also a hundred best. Lingshi, it is fake, it does
not matter. But I have a strong feeling, this Yu Peng's feather is absolutely not ordinary,
which may contain the secret of Tianda, once enlightened, may be able to get the natural
magic of Kunpeng."

Ye Yun’s heart was silent. Since the ancestral ancestors said so, they went with him.
Ye Yun threw the feathers of this 鲲 Peng into the tower of the souls of all sentient beings,
and let the ancestors of Jiandao slowly refer to it.

"This last auction item, I think many people already know it. Yes, this last one is not a
treasure, but far exceeds the value of the treasure. It is a supernatural power, a magical
power to cultivate the soul, too clear and calm Decide!"

Yue Yunfan’s voice rose and rose in the air.

The last lottery is actually a magical power, the secret of practicing the soul, too clear
and calm.

“Too clear and calm?” Ye Yun brows slightly, some curious, and has the heart to
communicate with the ancestral ancestors, but the old man does not respond.

Seemingly seeing the doubts on Ye Yun’s face, Zhuge Chong whispered: “This is too
clear and calm. It is said to be the secret of a top-level spiritual practice. Of course, the
so-called top is only in the category of Jin Dan, Yuan Yingjing. The monk can't keep up
with this spiritual practice. It is said that this is too clear and calm, but it is one of the
most powerful ancestral gates in the world. It is the practice of the moon palace. I don’t
know how it will be passed down. ""

"Yueshen Palace? If this is too clear and condensed, how can it be auctioned out?
What's more, this is a method of cultivation. After Dan Dingzong got it, I must have let
the disciples practice in the door. So, there are What is too much value?" Ye Yun asked
curiously.

Zhuge Chong haha smiled and said: "Ye Yun, do you think that there are big breasts in
this world, big men of great wisdom? Looking at the major gates, in fact, they are all
cherished by the treasures. The magical skills of the various factions are not allowed.
External rumors, whoever dares to come out indiscriminately, will naturally have the
most severe punishment. This is too clear and condensed even if it has been cultivated by
Dan Dingzong disciples? Each person has different qualifications, the cultivation
resources are different, the achievements are of course different, important It is an excuse
that you have to be justified to practice this secret law. If you take it at the auction, you
can naturally cultivate it."
 Ye Yun nodded and his heart was blank. He sneaked in Tian Jianzong from the urine,
and soon became a foreign disciple, and quickly became an inner disciple. Then there
was a big change in the Tianjianzong. In fact, there is not much understanding of the
relationship between these sects, although Tianjian The same is true of Zong, but he has
never been in the heart. At this moment, listening to Zhuge Chong, he immediately
became clear.

The auction is a qualification that can be cultivated in a proper way. If you are still
practicing the magical magic of the soul, then you will take it.

"Three thousand pieces of the best stone."

Without waiting for Ye Yun to bid, he heard someone’s voice screaming like a thunder.

"Five thousand best spirits."

The voice just fell, and someone followed.

"I want to buy the magical power of the Luna Shrine in five thousand districts? I have
eight thousand excellent spiritual stones!"

"The 10,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone! The Luna Palace is one of the most
powerful existences of this continent. Many of the magical powers of the Fabulous magic
are from heaven, not everything."

In the blink of an eye, the price of too clear and condensed gods has already reached
10,000 elite spirits.

The number of people who can participate in this auction is ruthless. Most of the
monks can't have 10,000 best spirits, so the remaining disciples except the big gates are
the masters of the predecessors.

"Zeng Xuan's big brother, Zhuge Chong, do you both need this sacred method?" Ye
Yun asked curiously.

Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan smiled and shook their heads: "No, no, it is shy in the
bag. Moreover, my Shenxiu Palace also has a method of condensing, even if it is not as
good as it will not be too different. Besides, we have practiced the secret law of Shenxiu
Palace from childhood, naturally A complete set of practices, if you rush to practice the
secret law of the Luna Palace at this moment, you may not be worth the candle."

Ye Yun nodded, indeed. Shenxiu Palace is not a Tianjian sect that allows disciples to
lay down their cultivation. It can become one of the best sects of the Daqin Empire, and
there will be a complete system.

At this moment, Ye Yun has already reached the foundation of building, but it is also
difficult to get up again. The more difficult it is to cultivate the back of the heart, the
harder it is to cultivate. The promotion of the flesh is still second, and the refinement of
the soul is more and more crucial. Light condenses the gods by quenching the mindSoul,
even with the help of the fairy heart, may be somewhat inadequate. If this is the case,
then the secret method of condensing the soul of this month will be taken.

"13,000 pieces of the best stone!"

"14,000!"

"15,000!" The price is cold and Feng shouted out.

When the price came out, the sound of the auction was suddenly a little smaller.
Anyone can see that 15,000 pieces of the best spirit stone is absolutely impossible to win
this magical power, the price is close to 20,000.

You must know that this is just a practice, and the practice is different from the
previous Chiyan sword. There is only one piece of the mystery, but the practice can be
printed. Who knows how many copies of the Ding Ding still remain, if the price is too
high? If it is, it is still not worth it.

"I want to be 15,000 pieces? You can't help but think too much about cold one maple.
16,000!" Another voice screamed coldly, but it was the dust of the flying star door. Ye
Yun strives to grab the dust of the dragon blood spar.

"The dust brother also wants? That's best, but we are slowly bidding." Cold one maple
face is gloomy, slowly said.

"I said before, I want one of the last lots, and this one is." The cold and cold said, tit
for tat.

The two men were cold-eyed and their eyes were surging.

"You don't rob the poor people, and the one thousand and one thousand is also
troublesome. I have 20,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone."

At this moment, a voice screamed lazily and echoed in the air.

Everyone looked up, not who Ye Yun was.

...

Chapter 464 Who can fight?

20,000 pieces of the best stone!

 Ye Yunyi’s bid shocked everyone, although they also expected Ye Yun to participate in
the auction, but did not expect that he actually added directly to 20,000.

Cold one maple and the dust are all a glimpse, then the eyes coldly swept over and
landed on the leaves.

Ye Yun did not care, did not look at them, and said to Yue Yunfan: "Yuege, you are
asking who is going to bid with me. If not, this is too clear and my god is mine." ”

"presumptuous!"

"fart!"

Cold Maple and the raging anger, the cold maple is slightly cultivated, just shouting
the word. The dust is the anger of the heart. Before that, he was robbed of the dragon's
blood spar by Ye Yun. Now he has to grab this too clear and condensed. If he is allowed
to succeed, where is his dusty face?

"Speaking swearing and talking big words will not let Taiqing condense God to you,
and finally it is not to see who has more spiritual stones." Ye Yunxiao smiled, for the two,
he did not care.

"Two thousand one thousand!"

Almost at the same time, the sound of the dust and the cold maple sounded.

"Two people have the same price, but it is invalid." Ye Yun said with a smile.

"I have 22,000 pieces!" The anger and anger have been repeated, and the eyes are full
of killing.

The two eyes fell on Ye Yun, and if the gaze has an attacking power, I am afraid that
Ye Yun’s body has long been riddled with holes.

"Small family, I have 30,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone!" Ye Yun is full of
ridicule, looking at the two, sneer and again.

The sound of a piece of cold breath sounded.

30,000 pieces of the best spirit stone, how much is this guy? Out of 30,000 pieces of
the best spiritual stone? Is your home's best stone a gravel or sand? When people add a
thousand and a thousand, they are already scared. You are good, and you directly added
8,000 pieces and made up an integer.

Does this Ye Yun come from that hidden family? Actually, there is such a financial
strength. If he really has such financial resources, how can he not be guarded by his
master?

The more so, the more monks in the auction venue are interested in Ye Yun. If I still
think that this kid doesn't know the heights of the sky and doesn't know the truth of the
money, the current Ye Yun is not an ordinary dude in their eyes. He is acting like this, and
someone must be instructed behind him, otherwise he will not How can a young man of
20 years old act in such a high-profile manner in Kyoto?

Others are such an idea. Cold one maple and dust are not stupid people, and this idea
is also naturally in my heart.

Cold one maple and dusty look at each other, killing emerges. However, since they
already think that Ye Yun is doing this, it is someone who is instructing, then there must
be master protection behind it. If the trade is rushed, it is very likely to kick the iron plate.
It is better to look at it first.

"Thirty thousand pieces of the best Lingshi, I really dare to shout. But I remember that
you only left a thousand spirits in Dan Dingzong, even though Dan Dingzong gave you a
quota of 20,000, but you have already Consume some, I doubt if you can come up with so
many spiritual stones." Cold one maple eyeballs slightly turned and snorted.

"Yes, the cold son said this is very, 30,000 pieces of the best Lingshi can not be
obtained. If you can not get the spirit stone, the Dan Dingzong auction will have its own
rules." The dusty eyes lit up and nodded.

"Yes, I have long thought that this kid is too arrogant and too high-profile. I will take
out Lingshi and give us a sigh. If there is no 30,000 but it is a random bid to disturb the
auction, see how Dan Dingzong will spare you." The rough voice sounded, but Tian
Yizhen stood up.

When the three of them said this, many people immediately echoed. I saw that
hundreds of monks who were present almost stood up, and their eyes fell on Ye Yun.

Some of them seem to be filled with indignation. It seems that Ye Yun has destroyed
the auction rules and disrupted the auction.

"Kids, take out the Lingshi and give us a sigh. If it is not enough, Hugh Ding
Dingzong is ruthless."

"A long time, some hidden family members are extremely strong, but they are not
willing to pay attention to the things of the rivers and lakes. But some hidden families are
unable to mix in this world, so they have to hide and hide as turtles. I don't know. Which
kind of kid is behind this kid."

"That kind of him, as long as you can't get the 30,000 best spirits, even if we can let
him go today, Dan Dingzong can't let him go."
 "Yes, I dare to bid in the auction of Dan Dingzong and disturb the auction. I really
don't know how to live."

A group of people blamed and looked extremely angry. However, in their speech, they
all put Dan Dingzong in front. If you really want to shoot, it is also the first shot of Dan
Dingzong. Who knows what kind of strength the family behind Ye Yun has, and let Dan
Ding Zongding always be right in front.

"Ye Yun brothers, do you really have 30,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone?" Zeng
Xuan has some sorrow, although he has nothing to do with Ye Yun, but his temper is cold
outside, and he can't help but worry.

"Zeng brother, you are relieved. What kind of person are you looking at Ye Yun?
Although he looks very high-profile, he is almost in control. These guys may have to
envy hatred. Ye Yun must have 30,000. The best of the spirit stone." Zhu Gechong heard
this, could not help but smile back and said.

Ye Yun also heard it. When he looked at Zeng Xuan, he smiled and said: "Thank you
for your great brother's concern, 30,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone, I can still make
it out."

"Come together?" The dusty eyes are clear, and after a few dozens of feet, they also
heard Ye Yun speak and said: "Dan Dingzong's auction can not be a barter, it must be a
stone trade. If you take out something else It’s not good to make up the number."

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "Like a guy who is more clean than his face, don't be
around. Tens of thousands of best spirits can't come out, dare to talk nonsense, pretend.
Poor is not Your fault, it’s not good to come out as a living treasure."

The voice of the dust was stagnation, and almost a blood spurted out. The leader of the
younger generation of his flying star gates was actually said by Ye Yun as a guy who was
more clean than his face. There are still tens of thousands of Lingshi can not get out, it is
tens of thousands of sand to linger for a long time.

"Single elders, you can take a little bit and see if the spiritual stone in my storage bag
can be paid." Ye Yun waved in the direction of the left front alone.

I just waited for it, and I heard Ye Yun’s call and ran over with a smile.

Ye Yun lost the light of a storage bag in his hand, as if it was not the best stone, but the
stone that was casually picked.

If you are really in the heart of the turmoil, if it is really 30,000 pieces of the best
spiritual stone, then this is too clear, so I am afraid that no one can compete with Ye Yun,
and he is responsible for Ye Yun’s auction, every transaction. Can get some rewards from
it. The trade of 30,000 pieces of the best stone, he can at least get a 1% reward, that is
300 pieces of the best spiritual stone.

The hand that held the storage bag alone was slightly trembling. He paused and took a
breath and slowly opened the storage bag.

"Pour it out and give them a jealousy. They think they are a group." Ye Yun’s voice
rang again.

There was almost no hesitation in the single Yu, and the backhand fell, and a torrent of
soft light was seen falling from the storage bag. A moment of effort put a hill on the
ground.

The best stone, it is the best stone.

Although I don't know if there are 30,000 of them, it is not far behind.

In an instant, everyone’s face changed. No one could have thought that Ye Yun
actually had 30,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone. He knew that he had paid 10,000
pieces of the best spiritual stone to Dan Dingzong as a mortgage.

Where did this kid come from? Is it so rich?

Cold one maple and dusty face iron blue, there is a faint black gas surge, this is too
clear, it seems that it is impossible to get from the formal channels.

The two looked at each other and suddenly seemed to have some connections. They
all saw the killing of the other party's eyes flashing, and then the two people's mouths
smirked.

...

Chapter 427 Chapter Retreat January

There are no more than 30,000 pieces of the best stone. Anyone can see that no matter
how much you pay, Ye Yun’s bid is always higher than you.

This disciple who does not know which hidden family came from, seems to have no
experience of walking the rivers and lakes, and no matter what the rules. If it is an
ordinary monk, I am afraid that the fur that will be swallowed will not exist for a few
days.

However, there are few people who really have thoughts in the auction house and dare
to move Ye Yun. No one knows what kind of masters behind him are behind Ye Yun’s
guards. According to Ye Yun’s arrogance and high-profile, he can guard his masters, at
least in the late Jin Dan, even the peak of the monks.
 Although the monks of Jin Dan’s peaks are not strong enough to be invincible, after
all, the major gates still have the existence of Yuan Ying’s ancestors. However, there is
another Yuan Yingjing ancestor who will shoot for Ye Yun’s kid? Who would disregard
the identity of tens of thousands of best spirits?

Obviously impossible!

In this case, the monks who dared to fight Ye Yun’s idea became more and more
scarce. Perhaps only two or three, it is clear that cold maple and dust are in it.

"Who else has a higher bid than Ye Gongzi? This is the method of practicing the soul
of the Luna Shrine. It is extremely rare and extremely precious. Now it is only 30,000
pieces of the best spiritual stone. Do you want to give up?" Yue Yunfan It seems that the
face is in a hurry, it seems that the value of too clear and condensed is far more than
30,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone.

However, who is the fool who can participate in this auction? 30,000 pieces of the best
spirit stone to buy a condensed spirit of the sacred method, or only apply to the Yuan
Ying Kingdom below, this price has reached the apex, no one will shoot again.

The cold maple and the dust have long been determined, even if Ye Yun really stayed
in Kyoto, then they will find a way to let the leaves, this do not know the tall and thick
boy to cry when they cry.

After half a sigh, no one added another Lingshi. Yue Yunfan shook his head and
sighed. When he looked up, he changed his face and smiled.

"Very good, congratulations to Ye Gongzi for taking this magical method from the
Luna Shrine. I must have the help of this too clear and condensed god. The repair of Ye
Gongzi will be a thousand miles away. I am afraid that it will take a long time to hit
Jindan. territory."

The monks present at the scene glimpsed and immediately laughed.

Ye Yun is only a heavy cultivation of the foundation. I don’t know if I can cultivate
too clear and condensed. Even if I can cultivate, he will hit Jin Danjing. Is it a monkey
year? With such financial resources, this age is actually a foundation for building a
foundation. It is obvious that talents are average. On weekdays, you should not like to
practice diligently. You want to unite Jindan. I am afraid that it is impossible to have a
decade or eight.

At this moment, Yue Yunfan’s words are obviously complimenting the horse.
Everyone is only a joke and can’t be true.

The 30,000 pieces of the best spirit stone were collected by the 淳, and this thin, too
clear condensate god also fell in the hands of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun just flicked two times and threw it into the thundering dragon ring. It seemed
that he was only throwing in an insignificant book.

"Well, the last lot of this auction has already been filmed, naturally it is the end. This
auction is very successful, and the bid is very touching. I think everyone has already
bought a satisfactory treasure, the old man is Congratulations to everyone here. The
auction ends here, everyone is good, not far away." Yue Yunfan waved his hand, the
words are full of excitement.

The auction was indeed successful, and almost every one of them was sold at a high
price, except for the feather that was known as the ancient Tianfeng.

In general, Dan Dingzong’s auction has a lot of gains, and it’s a profitable one.

However, although Yue Yunfan is happy, Dan Dingzong is not very concerned about
such profit. After all, the treasures in the Danding Building in Kyoto are almost
exclusively for the monks in Jindan and below, and there is basically no help for the
monks in the Yuan Ying. The treasures that can really cause the nation to shake are all
things that can cause the enthusiasm of Yuan Ying’s ancestors to compete for each other.
It is extremely rare. Every time it appears, the entire Daqin Empire will be shaken.

Dan Dingzong does not care, Ye Yun is extremely concerned.

He almost squandered the treasures of this auction, and these treasures are also
urgently needed by him. Yangyan grass is a good product of quenching, and the spirit of
Lei Ling contains an extremely pure spirit of Lei Ling. Absorption only has to improve
the understanding of the law of the thunder system and the display of the thundercloud
electric light sword.

The most important thing is that he got the half-page Thundercloud electric lightsaber
fourth type of Raytheon's wrath, although it is a scum, but he has perfectly understood the
first three strokes, this fourth move is only half-style, but there is a pole It is possible to
learn from one or two of them, and for his attack means, it has improved a lot.

The feathers of Kuangpeng in the mouth of the martial martial arts are not used at this
stage, but they are always useful. Anyway, they have spent a hundred pieces of the best
spiritual stone, and there is no difference between it and the white.

As long as the dragon blood stone can extract the dragon blood or dragon interest
contained in it, it is possible to make the body strong again. After all, it is extremely
glorious to have a relationship with the ancient god dragon.

Taiqing’s condensate is exactly what Ye Yun’sNeed, quenching the heart of the law, it
is really difficult to make a sudden leap forward. With the improvement of cultivation, it
is really difficult to make the spirit of the spirit more and more powerful, and the too
clear and condensed god can just let his soul be tempered and improved. The body of the
treasures under the tempering, then there may be no small breakthrough in a short time.

Ye Yun collected these treasures. He did not leave Dan Dingzong and raised his hand.
Then he saw that Yu Yu ran over and there was no such thing as the Dan Dingzong elders.

"Single elder, I don't know where there is such a place in Kyoto City for retreat?" Ye
Yun asked.

There is almost no trace in the single 淳, Zhang mouth will answer: "I Dan Dingzong
has a closed room to practice, and the aura contained in each is different, as long as Ye
Gongzi you have enough elite Lingshi, you can choose A secret room practice, and you
can rest assured that no one will dare to bother you when I practice in Dan Dingzong."

Ye Yun was overjoyed. He just asked me casually. I don’t think that Dan Dingzong
had such a secret room.

I saw Ye Yun’s heartbeat and smiled and introduced: “My Dan Dingzong has a total of
100 training rooms in Kyoto. The concentration of Aura in the most common secret room
is doubled, then doubled, then three. Times, four times. There are only two rooms with
the most expensive price. Among them, the poly-matrix method, which is arranged by
Yuan’s ancestors, can make the aura ten times stronger than the outside world. The
cultivation is more effective, and the price is also very expensive.”

"How many Lingshi, let's listen." Ye Yun waved his hand and looked impatient.

"There are only one room left in this ten-fold aura. There are a thousand pieces of the
best spiritual stone every day. Do you know that Ye Gongzi needs a few days of retreat?"

Ye Yun browed slightly and smiled and said: "Those guys lick my treasure, and I don't
want to stay in Kyoto for a few more days. No, how many days are enough, I will shut
down for a month."

"One month?" The smile on his face was suddenly stagnant, and then he was
overjoyed. One month was 30,000 pieces of the best stone, which is a rare big business.

"Well, the son is the VIP of my Ding Dingzong. I can make a 10% discount for the
son. One month is 27,000 pieces of the best stone."

Ye Yun did not say anything, indulged for a moment, and threw a storage bag in his
hand: "There are 27,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone inside, and I will start retreating
after three days!"

Just picking up the storage bag and smiling.

 ...

The forty-fourth chapter

Practice the secret room!

Jin Danjing and Yuan Yingjing monks jointly arranged the secret room of the Poly-
Strong, which is several times more or even ten times more intense than the outside.

Although the aura of the aura does not necessarily guarantee that your cultivation
speed will be several times or even ten times faster than the outside world. However, the
aura of heaven and earth condensed by the gathering of the spirits is relatively easy to
absorb the aura, the individual exercises are different, the talents are different, and the
speed of cultivation will have a big gap.

If the talents are different, and the monks with superior skills are practicing in this ten-
fold secret room, perhaps they can achieve ten times the speed of cultivation, then most
of the monks will practice even in ten-inch aura, and the speed will be It will increase by
a factor of two to three.

If you say talent, in fact, Ye Yun's body is tempered by the heart of the fairy, whether it
is the flesh or the soul is already very powerful, and the potential is unlimited, it can be
said that the talent is excellent. Otherwise, he would not be able to build a basic
environment. He is known as the invincible under Jin Dan. He is a heavy monk in Jin
Dan, and he can also compete with one or two.

The most important thing is that he had already felt faintly to break through to the
foundation of the building. With the enlightenment of the five principles, there is no
bottleneck for the time being. What he lacks at the moment is the strength of the flesh.

In this auction, Ye Yun's Yang Yancao, a quenching product, may contain a trace of
dragon's blood in the dragon's blood spar. As long as the method is applied, the strength
of the body can be upgraded to a higher level, which will inevitably be directly
cultivated. Into the body of the big devil, the light by the flesh is no longer a monk under
the Golden Dan can shake a minute.

The reason why he is looking for a safe practice room is not to find a way to hide from
the guys who are smashing treasures, but to concentrate on cultivation and strive to make
the repairs break through again, and the strength will be enhanced.

It is necessary to know that although he has realized the five principles, the law is
complementary to the realm and cultivation. Only the higher the cultivation, the real
power of the law can be exerted.

Ye Yun came to the Daqin Empire this time to find the magical medicine that can cure
Su Ling. This is the most important thing. The second is to help the ancestral ancestors to
find the second soul, and then to find a way to open the secret of the saints of Tian
Jianzong.

However, these three things actually complement each other and do not conflict. If
you want to find a magical medicine, it is best to first find the second soul of the
martyrdom ancestors. Then the memory of the martyrdom ancestors may have a detailed
opening and entry method for the sacred secrets, and there is probably a secret in the
secret. The existence of magic drugs.

The most important thing at the moment is to improve and repair, as much as possible
to have the ability to compete with the Jindan monks.

After a few months, the Thunder Valley will open, and it is easy to get into the thunder
of Ye Yun’s thunder. This is a chance and cannot be missed.

In the meantime, in addition to improving the cultivation, Ye Yun considered entering

the ancestral gates of the Daqin Empire, such as the Mou Zong or Shenxiu Palace, and
tried to obtain the qualification to go to the secret of Tianjian in the future.

A seemingly inconspicuous stone room has been arranged with dozens of methods. If
you don't understand the way of breaking through, it is simply impossible to pass through
these formations. It is a monk who understands some arrays. If you don't have a few
months, don't want to go through this obstacle and enter the stone room.

Ye Yun spent half a day's effort under the leadership of Shan Yuzhen to pass through
the heavy ban and enter the stone room.

When Ye Yun entered the stone room, the stone door was closed. In an instant, a stock
was thick and full, and the aura with a moist feeling filled the whole stone room.

The aura is as rich as water, and it falls on the surface with the meaning of coldness.

"This is a short millennium. It is incredible that these guys actually made such a
practice room." The voice of the martial arts ancestors sounded.

"Oh, did the ancestors have these before the millennium?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"There are also some, but there is no such a large-scale arrangement of the Gathering
Method, and this Gathering Method has been meticulously refined, and the surrounding
aura and the arranged Lingshi are gathered in this Chamber by magical transformation.
It’s really interesting.” Kendo ancestors came slowly.

Without waiting for Ye Yun to speak, Kendo ancestors continued: "It seems that after
the Great Devils battle thousands of years ago, the Three Realms did have some
problems, and the aura of the heavens and the earth was seriously lost. At the beginning,
we still did not feel much loss of Aura, but with As time goes by, the loss of Aura is
getting more and more powerful. Before the millennium, there was already a lack of aura.
Presumably, in this era, the aura of heaven and earth is relatively rare, so I will make a
fuss about Lingshi and so on, and study hard to gather this spirit. The formation method
is applied to the extreme, and this kind of cultivation room is created."

Ye Yun understands why, in the past, the records of Tian Jianzong’s classics have been
recorded. Thousands of years ago, Jin Dan’s monks came forth in large numbers, but in
the past millennium, they have become more and more rare. In these hundreds of years,
the whole Jin Dynasty has appeared in Jinduan. There are only a handful of monks. It
turned out that there was a problem with the aura of heaven and earth, and it became
more and more scarce.

"There is a full of aura here, almost a thousand years ago, your kid is talented, the
body is strong, the soul will be more powerful. I must be able to play ten times the effect,
practice here in January, perhaps the top of the practice in the outside world Year." The
martial arts ancestors with a hint of excitement, a little excited.

He is related to Ye Yunqi. If Ye Yun is awkward, then he wants to survive in the soul-

changing towers of all sentient beings. It is extremely difficult. All the hopes of the
martial arts ancestors are pinned on Ye Yun. Only Ye Yun can help him find the other two
souls and reshape the flesh.

Ye Yun nodded, and the aura here is so abundant that nature can't waste time. He is
also nonsense, sitting cross-legged, his hands flashing, and actually took out a full set of
10,000 pieces of the best stone. He even thinks that there is not enough aura here. In the
middle of the month, he must use the spirit stone to cultivate.

"Yangyan grass does not have any requirements for absorption. If it can be
supplemented with drugs, it is better to soak the body every day. Now that you don't have
this condition, I will teach you a direct absorption method, although it is effective without
soaking the medicine. However, it is also good to absorb the efficacy of Yangyancao.

When the ancestors of the kendo saw Ye Yun take out the Yangyan grass, he said
quietly, and then he did not wait for Ye Yun to speak and then introduced a secret law into
his mind.

This secret method is indeed very simple, Ye Yun just took a moment to master.

Ye Yun gently clicked, Yang Yan grass suddenly flew up, volley in front of him.

Ye Yun’s hand flashed, and he saw that Yangyan grass was instantly burned into
powder, and then turned into a black fine flow and now the top of Ye Yun’s head,
followed by a blast of explosion, and the black powder shrouded it.

Ye Yun's body moves in the mysterious way, and the black powder is absorbed
through the skin, but it is absorbed into the body in a moment.
 In an instant, he only felt an unbearable heat from his heart, and then appeared from
every pore of the body, gathered in the meridians into a stream, and swayed and washed
his body.

Under the secret law of the ancestral ancestors, Yang Yancao directly tempered the
body of Ye Yun!

...

The forty-fourth chapter

"The efficacy of this Yangyan grass may not be enough. You take the dragon's blood
stone and refine it together."

Suddenly, the voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded.

For the ancestors, Ye Yun naturally believes that the dragon blood spar appears in the
palm of his hand, a true gas injection, and let the spirit of the spirit and the spirit of the
fire penetrate into it.

In an instant, a powerful energy flashed through the dragon's blood spar. There seems
to be a tremor in the vagueness. Although it just flashed past, it has already caused Ye
Yun's heart to shake.

"Put your breath and protect the Lingtai." The voice of the ancestral ancestors is like a
gong and drum, and the sound is loud.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and Lingtai suddenly became clear. He found that under
the urging of the martial arts ancestors, the dragon's blood spar really had a breath that
slowly flowed out and entered the body along his palm. Inject the meridians.

Dragon blood, it is really dragon blood!

Ye Yun can feel how violent the energy contained in this dragon blood is. If this
dragon blood bursts, I am afraid that Ye Yun’s current cultivation and body can’t bear it. .

"It's really a drop of dragon blood, so powerful!" Ye Yun was slightly shocked, and the
next moment he became more and more breathless and guarded the Zhonglingtai.

"Of course it is dragon blood. This dragon blood is the thing from the bottom of the
sun to the yang to the new. The use of dragon blood to quench the body will make the
body strong to an incredible point. If you are lucky, the whole body will be changed by
dragon blood, and the body is strong. At the same time, the meridian bones will be
greatly enhanced. The efficacy of Yangyancao can not make you have too much
improvement, but the world does not know, if the combination of Yangyancao and
Dragon Blood, it will bring incredible The change, as long as you can support the
tempering of dragon blood and sun-burning grass, the body will be strong to the point of
surprise." The ancestral voice of the martyrdom with a hint of excitement and excitement.

Ye Yun took a deep breath, he could feel the power of this dragon's blood, and he
could feel the hot and torrent of the sun in the body.

When Yang Yancao touched the dragon's blood for a moment, Ye Yun only felt that
there was a wonderful change in his heart, and it was reflected in the body.

boom!

Ye Yun only felt a loud noise in his mind, and then the slow-blooded dragon blood and
the radiant heat of the Yangyan grass that had gone rolling changed dramatically, as if it
had become an erupting volcano, and the magma was sprayed from the volcano. Out,
gather into a stream, and flow through every part of the body along his meridians.

The hot rolling torrent of Yangyancao and Dragon Blood merged in the leaf cloud, and
the meridians in the meridians seemed to be merged by this torrent, leading to washing
every meridian, every inch of flesh and blood.

The hot torrents are pervasive, and even the bones are straight into the veins, which
seem to impact every pore.

Ye Yun’s cultivation is now very good, and the body of the cultivation of the Qixian
method can only reach the second realm of the demon. Such a strong physical body is
that the area of Yang Yancao can not help him at all, it is the dragon blood can not make
him feel this way. However, the outbreak of the combination of Yangyancao and Dragon's
blood is even more difficult for Ye Yun.

Fortunately, Ye Yun’s soul is powerful and powerful. Even if it is burned and cleaned,
it can keep the spirits clear and the fire of the soul is not extinguished.

After a wave of hot waves continue to hit Ye Yun's body, time seems to have lost its
meaning, leaving only heat and pain.

Ye Yun is struggling to support. He can't believe that Yang Yancao and Dragon Blood
will actually have such effects after the fusion. If his willpower is weak, he will not be
able to bear the pain. He will give up directly.

However, even so, Ye Yun feels almost unable to withstand this wave of waves, and
there is almost no end to the impact.

The voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded in Ye Yun’s mind, constantly roaring:
“Stand up, you must support it. If you can get through, then your cultivation will be
incredibly improved.”
 However, Ye Yun’s will is getting weaker and weaker. The fire of the soul he insists on
seems to have the feeling of being extinguished. The voice of the ancestral ancestors will
not be heard slowly.

"No, I can't give up, never give up!" Ye Yun worked hard and protected the fire of the
soul. He knows that as long as the fire of the soul does not die, then this wave of waves
will eventually pass.

However, the energy erupted from the combination of Dragon Blood and Yangyan
Grass is so powerful that it is incredible. Ye Yun’s cultivation at this moment is still
somewhat low. Even though he can stand hard, he can’t persist.

Just as Ye Yun seems to be unable to hold on, and the powerful energy is still coming
like a tide, suddenly Ye Yunyun saw a pair of eyes, a pair of black and white, no pupils
with slight emotions. This pair of blind people seems to have no consciousness, just
watching Ye Yun quietly.

Suddenly, Ye Yun discovered that the fire of the soul actually stabilized, and the pain
that followed a wave actually became extremely weak. If you don't pay attention, you
can't feel it.

"This pair of eyes, this pair of eyes!" Ye Yun insisted on the mind, but the eyes are still
full of shock, this is the pair of scorpions in the illusion of the evolution of the heart of
the fairy, the two A pair of scorpions brought by young men and women.

Ye Yun doesn't know who the eyes are, and I don't know what it is.But at the moment,
he kept the fire of the soul, letting the torrent of dragon blood and Yangyan grass merge
in the body.

The scorpion just appeared for a moment, then slowly disappeared.

But Ye Yun knows that the crisis has passed!

I don't know how long it took, Ye Yun finally felt that the body slowly returned to
control, and finally felt everything except the soul. The hands and feet have an intuition,
and the internal organs are reappearing in the minds of God, and they are infuriating and
flowing in the body.

Ye Yun slowly opened his eyes and was shocked. He was shocked by the eyes and
shocked the changes in his body.

The meridians have been broadened, and the infuriating rush is invincible.

Ye Yun can clearly feel the changes in the world and feel the strength of the flesh.
 The foundation of the building is triple, he even directly hit the triple foundation of the
building, and the quenching of the heart is running fast, the body of the big devil has
become!

Ye Yun looked at it, and the best Lingshi piled up around it turned into nothingness,
and the original aura was so thick that it seemed to be liquefied, and it became aura less,
and it was worse than the outside world.

All the auras were actually absorbed in Ye Yun’s cultivation, and almost nothing was
left.

"Building the foundation is triple, your kid has directly hit the triple of the foundation,
and it is still the peak." The voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded up.

Ye Yun smiled, he could indeed feel the changes in the body, the amount of violent
violence in the body.

"And you practice the method of quenching the fairy heart, the body of the great
demon has been formed. Before the condensed into the golden dan, the physical practice
is more accessible, and you have a high understanding of the law of heaven and earth. It
will take a long time to hit the foundation. The situation is seven heavy." The voice of the
ancestral ancestors is full of excitement and ecstasy.

"You ancestors, you said that I can quickly hit the seven peaks of the foundation of the
building?" Ye Yunyi, he did not expect such a benefit.

"That is nature, my ancestors, what kind of eyesight I can see, naturally can be seen.
As long as you are willing to refine the spirit stone, it will be built into a seven-fold
foundation for up to one year. It is a step away from Jindanjing! Haha, good! Good! Good
!"

There was a glimmer of shock on the surface of the leaf, and then it was full of
ecstasy, and the eyes were shot!

...

Chapter 405

The foundation of the building is triple, and the body of the Great Devil is successful.

This progress is actually in the expectation of Ye Yun, but he did not expect that the
body's meridians, bones, flesh and blood, etc. have been incredibly improved. At this
moment, he is so arrogant, pure, and the body is incredibly strong. At this moment, facing
the opponents in the early days of Jin Dan, there will be a battle.

What excites him most is that the ancestral ancestors said that as long as they are
willing to spend the best of the spiritual stone, then his cultivation will have a great
breakthrough in a short period of time, and it is even possible to break through the seven
peaks of the foundation of the building. Dan is a step away.

"How, how do you feel now? Do you think the world is in your hands?" The voice of
the ancestors of Kendo took a smile.

"When I am condensed into Jindan, I must be able to have a place in the Daqin Empire
at that time. Just Linger can't wait so long, the sooner you find your second soul, open the
celestial sage of Tianjianzang as soon as possible. Ye Yun smiled.

He did not feel surprised by the breakthrough of cultivation. With the help of the
devil's heart, it is inevitable to cultivate Jindan by his current talent and cultivation
resources.

Now, the most important thing is to find the magical medicine that will condense the
soul as soon as possible after the breakthrough, and go back to the treatment of Su Ling.

"The second soul is in the royal family, but the specific location is not certain. After
all, the Imperial City is extremely large, and there is a large array of bans. Unless it can
enter, I can sense the second soul." The ancestral ancestor sighed a little, and he couldn't
remember it at the moment. If he could find the second soul, then it would definitely help
the opening of the secret of Tianjian.

"The imperial city is the power center of the Daqin Empire. It is impossible for a
master to be a sneak peek. It is impossible to sneak in. Only think of other ways." Ye Yun
nodded and slowly said.

Kendo ancestors said: "There is no need to think about other methods. The method we
discussed before is good. First try to enter the Shenxiu Palace or the ancestral temple, and
then take your talents and cultivation, plus high-profile, sure It will attract high-level
attention and will soon become a disciple of the younger generation of meditation. It may
not be long before they can get some news about the secrets of the celestial sage."

Ye Yundao: "It is true. It is the only way now."

There is a trace of worry in the voice of the ancestral ancestors: "But there is also a
disadvantage in this way. If you act in a high-profile manner, you will be detested and
hated. Your cultivation at this moment is still not enough. You can’t meet the monks who
are more than three people in Jindan. In response, we need to improve as soon as
possible."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "That can be no problem. If even the monks in Jindan are
unable to face it, I think that even if the secret of the Swordsman sage is open, it has
nothing to do with me. I am not convinced, those who are golden Guys really can take me
how? Joke!"
 Ye Yun’s voice is full of self-confidence, and the heart of the fairy devil not only
makes his body improved, but also makes him become confident and full of character.

The martial arts ancestor sank a bit, said: "That is also careful, after all, this is not the
Jin Dynasty, but the Great Qin Empire, the Imperial City and several masters of the door,
such as the cloud, the monk of the Yuan Yingjing should not be a minority, Jin Danjing
More is everywhere, everything is careful."

Ye Yun didn't answer. He blinked and didn't know what he was thinking. Then he
raised his hand and turned it. The Thundering stone appeared in the palm of his hand.

"My ancestors, the spirit of this spirit contained in the Thundering Stone is pure and
unbelievable, and they can't think of them."

"Your boy has learned the rules of the thunder system. Although the realm of the
realm is not enough, but the sensitivity of the spirit of Lei Ling, look at the entire Daqin
Empire, presumably no one can compare with you. To know that for thousands of years,
never People can truly understand the laws of the Thunder, and at most they only
understand a little bit, and they are completely different from the real understanding."
Kendo ancestors laughed.

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "I don't know how there is such a strong existence in
the scriptures of my master. There are five rules. If the old man has touched the five rules,
how can it be? What kind of repair is it?"

"This is also strange. Su Hao's repairs are basically seen by me. There is no such thing
as a different kind of aura. Maybe he has some understanding of these five principles, but
he said that the touch is a far cry, and it is also described by the sky and mud. It’s not too
much.” The ancestors of Kendo are also puzzled. It is impossible to say that there are five
rules in Su Hao’s life rune.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and a sudden flash of light flashed in his heart.

These five laws are not actually owned by Su Hao, but the energy in the rune's runes is
absorbed by the heart of the fairy, and then they are fed back to have these five rules.

With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Yun is more and more shocked by the heart
of the fairy. What kind of treasure is this, there will be five primitive and purest rules for
him to comprehend. You must know that no matter which one of the laws is
comprehended, then this monk must be the genius competing for each major battle. It
takes only a few decades of cultivation to cultivate into Yuan Ying, and even the
breakthrough of Yuan Ying is extremely great. may.

At this moment, there are five rules in Ye Yun. If they can cultivate to the extreme,
what kind of position will his cultivation and realm reach?
 can not imagine!

What makes Ye Yun dare not imagine is that the masters of this generation of the
devil's heart, the two young men and women who face the Golden Armor and fight
together, what is their cultivation?

Before Ye Yun thought that it should be stronger than Yuan Yingjing, it seems to be
wrong now. More than Yuan Ying's environment is known as the saint of the fairyland,
and such a saint has appeared in the royal family of the Daqin Empire. The legendary
Luna Palace has appeared, even the Tianjianzong of thousands of years ago.

If the cultivation of the two young men and women is only the saint of the fairyland,
the Ye Yun at the moment is unbelievable.

"In any case, this Thundering Stone does not need to absorb refining for the time
being. I think I should wait until you enter the Thunder Valley and try again." Kendo
ancestors slowly.

Ye Yun nodded and smiled and said: "I didn't plan to refine and refine at this moment,
but I want to enter the Thunder Valley. In addition to the monks who have crossed the
catastrophe in Jindanjing, they need to understand the spirit of Lei Ling. This one Lei
Lingshi just gave me this identity, and learned the genius of the spirit of Lei Ling, haha!"

The ancestral ancestor also smiled and said: "So, whether you join the ancestral
temple or the Shenxiu Palace, it is even simpler."

Ye Yundao: "If I can, I think I can directly enter the Imperial City?"

Kendo ancestors said: "There must be no one. Once it becomes a guardian in the
imperial city, then the limit is enormous, far less than the status of the genius disciple of
the Emperor or the Shenxiu Palace in the imperial city."

Ye Yun is amazed, indeed, in this case, it is better to join the Shenxiu Palace or the
Emperor.

Ye Yun put the Leiling stone away, and suddenly his eyes became dignified. There is a
page of residuals in his hand, but it is the sword of Thor.

At this moment, Ye Yun is full of purity, purity and majesty. The soul is greatly
improved, and the flesh is cultivated into the body of the great demon. The strength is
greatly enhanced compared to the previous one.

However, his real killings are still those, even though the strength is enhanced, but the
trick has stopped, the power will not increase too much. The half-page genealogy
contained in the front is the fourth type of Thor's sword of the Thunderbolt Light Sword.
Although there are only half a stroke, even if it can't be completely pushed, it is a half-
point of understanding and integrated into the first three strokes. I believe that there will
be great improvement.

"If you can play some of these half tricks, then the next trip to the Thunder Valley, it is
considered to be dependent." Kendo ancestors obviously know the importance of this
half-sword sword, the voice is dignified.

Ye Yun nodded, his eyes fell on the half-sword, and he was very determined!

...

451th Luna Square

These geniuses, perhaps he has shown a difference in childhood, the speed of

cultivation is several times or even dozens of times, and even more than a hundred times.

There are also strong talents, dull qualifications, but abandon everything, diligent
practice, and finally the late bloomer, enlighten the heavens and the earth.

Once they reveal the cultivation beyond the ordinary people, they immediately stand
on top of the ordinary monks. The leapfrog challenge is even more important, and it has
become one of the labels on them.

However, in the past ten years, how many people can be compared with the monks
who built the foundation in the middle of the early days of refining? Can you compete
with Jin Dan’s masters when you are in the triple environment?

It is because you check the books, I am afraid that I can't find one.

Looking at the entire Jin Dynasty, and even the entire Daqin Empire, there is only one
Ye Yun.

Therefore, the ancestral ancestors said that he could not infer from common sense that
the ghosts knew what kind of combat power they would have when they practiced in
Jindan.

"I don't know the time in this secret room. There are still a few days in a month." Ye
Yun brows slightly wrinkled and said slowly.

At this moment, the aura in the secret room was almost revamped by him. Although
there is a gathering of the spirits, it will not be added for a while. Moreover, he has done
a good job, and it will take another few days to improve. However, if there are still some
time, it will be a waste if you leave now. After all, even if the aura is extremely thin, it
should be restored in a few days, and it can be used. If there is only one or two days left,
it is better to go out and check out the disciples of Shenxiu Palace.
 "You look at the stone wall in front of you, there is a faint blue hourglass projection."
Jiandao ancestors said with a smile.

Ye Yun looked up and saw a projection of a blue hourglass on the stone wall in front.
The lower end of the hourglass was almost filled with blue fine sand, while the upper part
was only a little bit left. I have to wait until these fine sands have slipped down, and the
secret room has arrived in a month.

"It is actually this way to time, did not think of it." Ye Yun smiled slightly, it seems
that those fine sand will not be missed two hours.

Exit!

Ye Yun pushed open the door of the secret room and only heard a bang, and the stone
door slowly opened.

"Ye Gongzi, you are out."

Shimen had just pushed open, and he heard the sound of Shan Yu’s voice beside him.
This guy actually kept guarding and kept it for a month.

However, if you want to come, Ye Hao is a big customer, and he has thousands of best
spirits. This time the auction and the secret room practice, I don’t know how many elite
stone stones I have earned, and I have to guard this money tree.

"Single elder, how are you here?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"First of all, you are the big customer of our Danding Building. Since I am
responsible, I have to wait for you to go out at any time. Secondly, Zhuge Chongzi of
Shenxiu Palace came to see you three days ago and left a sentence." Road.

"What?" Ye Yun brows slightly, curious in his heart.

Shan Yu smiled and said: "Zhuge Gongzi said that if you are interested in Ye Gongzi,
look for him in the Luna Square in the center of the Imperial City after three days."

"If you are interested? Luna Plaza?" Ye Yunyi, then suddenly realized that Zhuge
Chong this guy is to let him go to the Shenxiu Palace disciple selection, presumably he
said it started three days later.

"Three days ago? Isn't that the beginning today?"

Ye Yun’s mouth smirked and smiled. He nodded to the single singer: “Thanks to the
elder, I will go there.”
 Just swearing: "Then I will accompany the son to go to Luna Square."

Ye Yun waved his hand and asked: "When I come in to retreat, is there a companion?"

Singlely said: "Is the son talking about the old man? He was also known as a small
city in Kyoto. He also started a normal secret room practice. He came out ten days ago
and has been waiting for the son."

Ye Yun nodded. "That's good. He goes with me. You don't have to worry about a
single elder."

Just nodded and no longer talked. He can become the elder of the third floor of
Danding Building, specializing in some big customers, and naturally has eyesight. Since
Ye Yun said so, he would not want to follow it anymore and further invest in it. For Ye
Yun, a big customer, you only need to be polite, respectful, and able to solve their needs
in the first time is enough.

Not long after, Laocheng appeared in front of Ye Yun, his eyes fell on Ye Yun, and his
brows picked up, and his eyes flashed.

"The son, you have repaired as if you have reached the base of the triple, it is only a
month!" Laocheng whispered.

"You are not bad at you, you will break through the closed days."It’s a great gift to
build a foundation. Ye Yun smiled back.

"With the same hi and hi." The smile on the old face floated up and looked a little
proud.

"Let's go, let's go to Luna Square, you should know how to go." Ye Yun patted the
shoulders of Laocheng.

Laoji nodded. He had been mixing in Kyoto for more than ten years. He was born in
the name of Wanshitong. This month, Shenshen Square is the landmark building of Kyoto
City. How do you not know?

The two came out of Danding House and spent about half an hour to come to a huge
square.

The cost of renting each store in Kyoto City is extremely expensive. The reason why
the square of the moon was made huge was because the diameter exceeded 100 feet. You
can imagine how magnificent this square will be.

In the center of Luna Square, a statue rises up. A woman looks beautiful, fresh and
refined, but looks like frost. From afar, there is a cold meaning in her heart.
 The woman is wearing a long skirt, carrying a pair of bows and arrows, looking at the
front, seems to be able to cross the void, look to the distant past, the future!

Under the seat of this woman, it is a white tiger. It seems to be alive and seems to be
alive.

"The son, this is the Luna Square, and that statue is the Luna, the ancient Luna!"

...

The 425th chapter of the moon god

Luna, the ancient moon god!

Ye Yun looked at the beautiful woman statue, the real shoulders were cut, the waist
was like a prime, and the beauty was very beautiful. Even if they are separated by a few
dozen feet, they can feel a sense of coldness from afar, and people can’t help but feel the
urge to worship.

This is just a statue, so it has such power. If it is a real person, what kind of gas field
will there be?

"What kind of person is God this month? There are so many people who pay homage
to the church."

Ye Yun looked at it, and the statue of Luna was so densely packed with human heads,
at least there were hundreds of people.

"The son doesn't know the moon god? You know it in the temple of the month. This
month, the shrine is created by the ancient moon god, and it is one of the eight most
powerful sects in this vast and innocent world." Oh, I didn’t expect Ye Yun to have no
prior knowledge of Luna.

"I know that Luna Palace, I have heard about the elders in the family, but I have not
said in detail. Since this month, the shrine is one of the most powerful eight masters
between heaven and earth, then the Daqin Empire is compared with it. How?" Ye Yun
blinked and asked curiously.

When I was old, I looked around and lowered my voice: "The son speaks carefully.
There are countless months of worshippers in the Luna Square. You can compare the
Luna Palace with the Daqin Empire, which may cause them to resent. ”

Ye Yun stunned and said: "No, I just said it casually."

Laocheng shook his head and said: "This month, the shrine is one of the most
powerful eight sects under the sun. How can it be compared with the Daqin Empire? The
Daqin Empire is an empire of the Luna Palace, such an empire. There should be dozens
of them in the hands of the Luna. It is said that the strongest of the monks in the Daqin
Empire is the saint, which is the land of the immortal. But in the Luna, the saint should
not be too powerful. ""

Ye Yun looked a little dignified, but his eyes were a little excited. This month, the
Shrine is so strong, it is necessary to improve the strength as soon as possible, in order to
be able to reach this level.

"Right, we are looking for Zhuge Chong of Shenxiu Palace. Don't waste time here."
Ye Yun smiled and looked around.

At this moment, when Ye Yun’s eyes swept over the statue of Luna, and once again
saw the pair of eyes that seemed to be full of coldness, Ye Yun actually saw the eyes of
the statue of Luna as if it had changed, a pair of paint stars. Hey, black and white, with a
trace of cold and direct.

Ye Yun only felt a tremor in his heart, and the soul violently swayed in the depths. If it
is not his spirit, he will be caught in the unconscious, and what kind of actions will be
made will not be known.

Ye Yun's heart condensed, kept the Lingtai, and then fixed his eyes, the moon god
statue did not change at all, the moon god's nephew did not become black and white as if
it was a paint, just now everything seems to be an illusion.

However, Ye Yun knows that this is definitely not an illusion. He did see the change of
the statue of the Moon God. The cold meaning is still in his heart, and people are
shuddering.

"Dongzi, what's wrong with you?" Laocheng saw Ye Yun stop and his eyes fixed on
the statue of Luna, curiously asked.

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "Nothing, let's go."

The statue of Luna is the center of the square, and there is a high platform in the south
of the square. It is not large. It is about ten feet in diameter. There are many people
around the stage, and it is almost unstoppable.

"It's there!" Laocheng pointed to the front of the platform and said with a smile.

Ye Yunyi, the eyes are puzzled: "This will be the place where Shenxiu Palace chooses
disciples? It is too shabby."

"Shen Xiu Gong's selection of disciples? It seems to be over." Lao Chengyi, then said:
"When I closed out three days ago, I heard that the selection of Shenxiu Palace disciples
has ended."
 "End? What is the competition on this high platform?" Ye Yun groaned and asked.

"You said these guys? Where are they from the Shenxiu Palace to select disciples, but
a downfall, the audience below are gamblers." Laocheng said with a smile.

Ye Yun frowned and said: "If that's the case, then what do you bring me here?"

Lao Chengdao: "I have inquired before that the Shenxiu Palace is located in the south
of Luna Plaza in Kyoto, just behind the high platform."

Ye Yun is speechless. It turns out that the old man is not the downfall, but the
downfall.

The two passed through the ring, and after about a few dozen feet, they saw a
magnificent hall appearing in the field of vision. The hall was different from the building
next to it. The whole body was filled with a touch of yellow light. The wall did not know
what kind of use. The materials are piled up and look like a fantasy.

The hall is about ten feet high, and there is no glazed gold tile. The roof is white and
white, and I don’t know what materials to use. The main entrance of the main hall is two
feet high and the copper buckle is golden. Above the gate, there are three hot stamping
characters, Shenxiu Palace.

"Stand up, who is coming."

Ye Yun and the two walked over, and there were five or six feet from the main hall,
and they heard a cry.

I saw two young men standing at the door, dressed in black, armed with long guns,
cold eyes and killing.

Laocheng seems to be a little nervous. Although he was known as the MasterCity of

Kyoto City, he never had contact with Shenxiu Palace. After all, the difference is too big.
In the eyes of Shenxiu Palace, there is no difference between him and a cockroach.

"This... This is my family's Ye Gongzi, who should be invited by Zhuge Chonggong to

come to the appointment." Laocheng took a deep breath and said slowly.

"Ye Yun Gongzi?"

Unexpectedly, the black guards heard Ye Yun come to the appointment, and the ice
and the killing in his eyes disappeared without a trace.

"Exactly!" Laocheng smiled on his face and nodded quickly.

 One of the young men in black walked straight up, his eyes fell on Ye Yun, and then
he made a slight ritual. He said: "Ye Gongzi, please come with me. I have been told by
my brother, as long as the son comes, I will take you directly. meet him."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "There is work."

The black youth turned and walked away, and the amateur slowly followed.

Old-fashioned, quickly keep up.

"Sorry, you can't go in. The sergeant only invited Ye Yungongzi to be alone. You can
wait here, or you can go back and wait." Another black guard will stop the old man.

Going into the old, look at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "You will go back first, and I will come back with
Zhuge Chong."

Old man nodded and said: "Then I will be in the Danding House and so on."

Under the leadership of the black youth, cross the door. The courtyard is not an open
imaginary, nor a large venue. There are only pavilions and winding roads.

Passing through a ramp, passing through a small bridge, and then drilling into the tree-
lined path, you will see a pale yellow corner under the lush greenery in front. This pale
yellow wall is the same material as the wall outside the main hall. A touch of soft light.

"Chong brothers are inside, Ye Yungongzi you go in." The black youth led Ye Yun to a
small courtyard.

Ye Yun looked at it. After the pale yellow courtyard wall, it was a small courtyard.
There was a small house in the courtyard. It looked very simple and there was no luxury.

"Okay, thank you very much." Ye Yun nodded and lifted his foot into the small
courtyard.

Just as he entered the moment, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed
dramatically.

The quiet and elegant small courtyard disappeared instantly. Ye Yun only saw a
circular square appearing in the field of vision, and he was in the middle of the square.

In the eyes of the square, there are hundreds of monsters in the eyes of Ye Yun. Each
of them emits a horrible atmosphere. The gas field is enough to make any monk who is
based in the ground feel chilly.
 ...

Chapter 453. Ice shines

"How come there are so many monsters?"

Ye Yun frowned, and he did not expect that the whole world would change after
entering the yard.

“Is this a space array method?”

Ye Yun looks around, and hundreds of monsters have their own momentum in the late
stage of building the foundation. With their powerful flesh and talent, they can have any
destructive power and cannot predict.

"It's not a space array, you can feel it carefully, it seems to be true." The sound of the
ancestral ancestors sounded.

Ye Yun comprehend the most primitive and pure space law. It was only a slight sweep
that he could find out whether there was a space array in this place, but he was shocked
and confused.

At this time, I heard the ancestral ancestors reminded him that he slowly looked
around and that the gods were scattered, and there was no fluctuation of the space law
except for a wave of space fluctuations behind him. In other words, this is not a fantasy,
there is no space array, but it is a real existence.

"The original courtyard door is a space passage. After entering, it will be brought
here." Ye Yun instantly understood the key, and the space fluctuation behind him was left
behind by the space channel.

"There are a total of one hundred and thirty-one monsters, of which the lowest is
equivalent to the construction of the base three or so, and the one that shows the strongest
momentum is the peak of the foundation." Ye Yun Shen read, Covered the entire
Colosseum.

This colosseum filled with monsters is like a huge bowl, surrounded by a steep slope
of steep stone walls, smooth as a mirror, no slight focus, high hundred feet.

However, this does not have any meaning for Ye Yun. After all, he has now become a
three-fold construction base, and the air is extremely simple, and the sky will suddenly
break.

"I will go up and see what is going on." Ye Yun brows slightly, his body rushes out
and flies toward the top of the Colosseum.
 However, just as he flew about twenty feet, the air suddenly flashed brightly, and a
thin halo appeared on the top of his head, blocking his footsteps.

Ye Yun’s body stagnate in the air, holding his body and frowning. He looked at the top
of the head that had become empty, and there was a trace of doubt in the eyebrows.

boom!

Suddenly, he banged out with a punch, and he was so angry that he was so powerful
that he hit the sky above his head.

Only a loud noise was heard, and the light blue light appeared again. The thin
transparent shield withstood his punch, but only the brilliance flashed, and even
disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

However, Ye Yun knows that this transparent shield still exists, and he can hardly
shake his fist with almost a punch of 50%.

Purple mans flashed, purple shadow sword appeared, no slight movement, Ye Yun a
sword out.

Lightning bursts, thunder rumble, electric mans shuttle, all the light suddenly
converge, all gathered in the purple shadow sword.

call out!

It seems as if there is a creak in the emptiness of the void, the purple electric mans
straight up three feet, pulled out from the transparent shield, seems to have a crack.

However, without waiting for Ye Yun's mouth to smile, the purple mangling suddenly
swept away, the light blue brilliance flashed slightly, the void recovered as old, and there
was no crack in the space.

"A strong and powerful ban." Ye Yun couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this
moment, he has already learned some of the magical features of the thunderbolt sword of
the fourth type of Leiyun electric lightsaber. The power of the first three moves has also
been greatly enhanced. Enhanced.

Such a powerful sword is enough to make a serious injury to the six or even seven
opponents of the foundation, but it is not unexpectedly harmful to this transparent shield.

"It doesn't take much effort. If the transparent shield can be cracked so easily, it is not
the means of Shenxiu Palace." Jiandao ancestors said slowly.

Ye Yun fell from the sky and his heart was unwilling.
 "This space channel must have sent me somewhere in Shenxiu Palace. These guys
should be the monsters captured by Shenxiu Palace."

"Although I don't know why Shenxiu Palace wants to do this, but the only way out
now is to face these monsters. If they want to rush, then do a few kills." The voice of the
ancestors of the martyrdom with a hint of chill.

In the hands of Ye Yun, the purple shadow sword shimmers with a slight radiance, as
if it is like a wave of water, and looks out from afar, as if it is scattered from him, it looks
very beautiful.

Hey!

Suddenly, a roar, only seeing the strongest monsters roaring in the sky, they saw that
one hundred and thirty-one monsters began to act, they formed a circle, slowly coming
from all directions, Ye Yun Surrounded by it.

Ye Yun looked at them coldly and looked a little dignified.

If it is said that it is a ten-headed eight-headed beast, even if each head is built on the
foundation of the peak, he is not afraid. However, if there are a total of one hundred and
thirty-one monsters, he will not be able to cope with three heads and six arms at the same
time. Unless there is a wide range of attacking powers, he can resist this wave of attacks.

Whether it is the Thundercloud electric lightsaber or a natural sword, or some other

tricks, it is not a wide-ranging anti-theft magic, even if he can kill the first dozen
monsters in the moment, but it will inevitably be the other monsters. hit.

Even if Ye Yunxiu is a high-ranking, powerful body, and wants to resist the attack of
hundreds of monsters at the same time, it is somewhat difficult.

Ye Yun’s eyes looked at the sky. If there was no transparent shield on the top, he
jumped up and attacked from the air, but there was a great chance to kill the monsters.

However, the top 20 feet is transparent.The shield, even if it can jump, is limited, and
among the hundreds of monsters, there are several monsters that are ten feet high. For the
height of twenty feet, they don’t even need to jump. From now on, you can attack, and
who knows how many of these monsters can fly, and want to kill them from the top down
in the air, but it is also difficult to do.

A roar, the strongest monster is roaring again and again, as if in an attack command,
only seeing the one hundred and thirty-one monsters that surrounded Ye Yun in a circle
all attacked and went straight.

Ye Yun's face is dignified to the extreme, the purple shadow sword in the hand flashes
on the light and shadow, and it shakes a thousand and twenty-four times in a flash. The
third type of thundercloud electric light sword will be shot.

Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind, and the robbery cloud that was
about to appear on the top of his head instantly dissipated. There was a layer of frost on
the long sword that had been surging purple.

Ye Yun mouth raised a smile, the purple shadow sword in the hand suddenly pointed
to the air, and then quickly drawn a circle.

Seeing the flash of purple sky, every purple light bursts in an instant, turning into
countless purple ice crystals, flying with purple snowflakes in the air, flying rapidly in all
directions.

"Ice a thousand miles!"

The sky is snowing and the ice crystals shine.

The entire space was covered with snow and ice, and no one was spared.

This trick of ice is the teaching of the seven elders, the power is not as powerful as
imagined, but the victory can be widely attacked.

Ye Yun knows that this power is insufficient, there is no way to freeze these monsters
and kill them. But it is able to freeze most of the monsters for a while, even if only ten
breaths are enough. Enough for him to use the magical power to kill those who are not
frozen, and most of them are broken into pieces by the frozen monster.

The ice chills over the entire Colosseum, and the ice crystals and snow flakes are
flying in the sky, and these smashing monsters are shrouded in it.

The ice shines!

...

Chapter 456

The sparkling ice will instantly shroud within a few dozen feet, and some of the less
powerful monsters will be frozen in an instant. 【】

Ye Yun’s move succeeded, and his eyes flickered. About 70 or 80 of the enchanted
beasts were directly frozen, and more than a dozen of them became extremely slow. The
rest of them looked like Slightly affected, only the three strongest monsters seem to be
completely unaffected and come straight.

However, since Ye Yun has been exhibiting a thousand miles, he has long anticipated
this situation and can even say that he missed his expectations.
 As the body shape turns, Ye Yun rises up in the sky, and the purple shadow sword in
his hand changes unpredictably. It is only a moment, almost all the tricks are integrated
into this sword.

Born a sword!

Ye Yun did not display the Leiyun electric lightsaber, but also displayed a secret
magical power that was taught by the seven elders. It can be a natural sword that can be
integrated into all the attacks.

The purple swordsman instantly bursts, and the numerous shadows of the light and
shadow flashing like a long rainbow, and they go straight to those monsters.

Click!

Only a few dozen broken sounds came, and some of the monsters whose strength was
not enough to be frozen were instantly cracked and turned into countless ice crystals,
falling into one place.

The two most powerful of the purple swordsmanship are the two beasts that rushed to
the front, and the swordsmanship is like a trainer, strangling everything.

The purple swordsman stalked in the air, like two dragons hovering from the eternal
ice, whistling to the two monsters.

These two monsters are comparable to the seven-fold strength of the base. Because the
monsters are physically strong, the ordinary building bases meet them seven times, and it
is probably not an opponent.

However, at this moment, Ye Yun faces the impact of one hundred and thirty-one
monsters, calmly and steadily exerts a thousand miles of ice to block them, and displays a
natural sword to kill the three strongest beasts.

This change and the strength of the show, even Ye Yun himself feels somewhat
unexpected. He really didn't expect to be a triple breakthrough in building a foundation.
After practicing as a big demon, he would have such strength.

As the swordsman practiced, he shot directly from the two monsters, and there was no
slight hindrance, which directly penetrated their huge body.

Jianmang passed through the monster, and Ye Yun, who was in the air, did not
stagnate. He turned slightly, and the purple shadow sword spurted out like a hanging sky,
covering the remaining strongest monster. .

It was only a moment of effort, and there were fifty or four monsters who died under
his sword. Most of the remaining monsters were still frozen.

Roar!

A roar, the monster that was covered by the light curtain suddenly rushed, only to see
that it had a body that was ten feet tall and actually began to swell. The violent force
actually broke through the light curtain in an instant, and even saw one end. The body is
red, and the flame-filled monster appears in front of Ye Yun.

It is actually a monster with a fire power.

The monster is covered with fire red, with a glimpse of crystal scales. The limbs are as
thick as a pillar. The tail is almost as long as the body. The most important thing is its
head, but it is triangular and flat, resembling the head of a snake.

"This is an inflammatory beast. Once you have grown up, you will have the power of
Jin Dan. Just now it only reveals the momentum of building the peak of the foundation.
Don't underestimate it." The voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded, and he recognized
the monster in front of him. .

Yan beast?

Ye Yun’s mind instantly appeared in memory, almost the same as the monster in front
of him.

According to legend, this inflammatory beast was born in the underground magma. It
takes three hundred years from birth to birth, and then absorbs the origin of the flame in
the magma. Only one hundred years later, it can leave the magma, and it will take a
hundred years to become an adult. It can be said that the inflammatory beast is the top of
the sacred beast. It is said that if the beasts live for more than a thousand years, each head
has the power to be comparable to the infant.

In front of this inflamed beast, the flames rise and rise, the red is everywhere, and the
scales are shining in the light. The most important thing is that its momentum is
completely different. The momentum that seems to destroy the heavens and the earth
rises and rises, covering the entire Colosseum. Some of the monsters that have not been
frozen are slamming on the ground. The ice crystals on the surface of the frozen monsters
melted rapidly and lived from the ice crystals.

Ye Yun only felt that the temperature around him rose sharply. If it wasn't for him to
be successful, the body of the great demon was effective at first. If the monk in the early
days of the ordinary building was here, I was afraid that it would cost a lot of truth to
withstand this high temperature. gas.

"Inflammation of the beast, really worthy of the name. I can't think of the Shenxiu
Palace actually there is this level of monsters." Ye Yun did not have the slightest fear in
the eyes, the remaining beasts in addition to the beast, almost already in the pressure of
the beast Under the loss of combat power, only to kneel to the ground, shivering.

Ye Yun has to face only one beast, a powerful beast that is comparable to Jin Dan.

Since Ye Yun was trained to be able to compete with the monks in the early days of Jin
Dan, he has not really faced the strong man of Jin Dan. The inflamed beast is the real test
of his existence.

Hey!

The purple shadow sword trembled slightly in his palm, but it oscillated a thousand
and twenty-four times in a flash. The ice system is not a strong attack. He is a group of
attacking and tactics. It obviously does not have any effect on the beasts in front of him.

Lei Yun electric lightsaber, this is Ye Yun’s strongest attack method today, especially
after the remnant of the half-style Thor’s sword, the power of Thundercloud’s light sword
has completely changed, and the power is much stronger. In addition, he himself has been
repaired and hit the triple foundation of the building. The spirit of Lei Ling has been
further tempered, and the power is even worse.

Did not wait for Ye Yun to display the desolation of the gods, the violent beasts leaped
high, the slender tail screamed with flames, and flew to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun had already been wary, and his feet were slightly wrong, and he avoided the
attack of the beast. The purple shadow sword in his hand continued to oscillate, and the
light and shadow flashed like a fine line of water, which resembled a microwave.

"Destroy the gods!"

Ye Yun sighed low, and suddenly there was a robbery cloud on his head. The Thunder
descended from the sky, injecting a purple shadow sword, and then suddenly slammed
out, and the power increased dramatically.

The purple electric mans swallowed under the thunderous thunder of the sky, piercing
the sky, tearing the sky and hitting the beast.

The head of the flat triangle of the beast of the beast is slightly shrunk, and seems to
be somewhat afraid of this god. However, it is a heterogeneous birth from the magma,
and its defense is amazing.

The flaming red scales were all swimming and quickly gathered together to form a
two-foot diameter round shield that resisted Ye Yun’s attack.

boom!
 The thunder fell, hitting the beast and hitting the red scales to form a round shield.

Only heard a loud noise, the beast suddenly tumbling out, and the flames were
dimmed a lot, and the place hit by the Thunder became a black.

However, the beast was not seriously injured. Almost all the thunder's power was
blocked by the shield made up of its scales. Only a few hundred scales became black, and
after it landed, they returned to their original places. Go, the beast is no longer red, crystal
clear, but countless black spots, it looks a bit wolf.

Ye Yun's face is dignified. Just a blow has already merged with the understanding of
the sword of Thor. He is so powerful that he is naturally clear. However, even such a
powerful attack has not been able to injure the beast. This guy's defense is evident.

The beast was half-squatting, and a pair of blood-red scorpions on the flat triangle
head stared at Ye Yun. Some of them did not believe that this seemingly imposing human
being could attack this kind of attack.

One person and one beast look at each other and hold each other.

After a long while, Ye Yun took a deep breath, and the purple shadow sword in his
hand swayed again, his eyes closed slightly.

In an instant, the law of the thunder is circulating in the heart, and the spirit of the
spirit is quickly injected into the purple shadow sword. If the beast is able to see it, it will
see the sharpness of a rule in Ye Yun, killing the sky.

That is the meaning of the sword, the ethics of the kendo.

Ye Yun originally did not want to show the meaning of the sword. After all, this place
is the place where the Shenxiu Palace is located. It has exposed the spirit of the ice spirit
and the spirit of Lei Ling. It is already a must for the sake of being seen by the Shenxiu
Palace. If the sword is displayed again, I am afraid that it will lead to unimaginable
troubles.

However, if you do not use the sword, you will not be able to kill the beast, leaving
the Colosseum full of monsters.

If this is the case, then kill the beast and say it.

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the killing of the mind is like a substance.

Just when he was about to shoot, suddenly a figure descended from the sky and came
straight!

...
Chapter 455—Getting Started

"There is a lover of Ye Yun. []"

The person has not arrived, the voice is first.

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, fixed eyes to see, the figure of the fallen is actually Zhuge
Chong.

"Zhuge brother? How are you here?" Ye Yun curiously asked, in fact, the heart has
been vaguely guessed.

The person who came was Zhuge Chong. He looked around and raised his hand to
play a light symbol. He only saw that the madman who was already angry and almost
mad seemed to see something powerful, which made him panic and straightened away.

"If I still can't come, this big guy will be killed by Ye Yun brothers." Zhuge Chong
took a blue shirt and smiled at Ye Yun.

Ye Yun coldly said: "Zhu Ge brother invited me to come, I can't think of it so much to
entertain me. If the brothers have no means under my hand, I am afraid that I have
already died."

Zhuge rushed his hand and said: "How is it possible? I know that Ye Yun brothers are
very talented. They are not as weak as the realm of your appearance. I must have some
kind of treasure that can cover the realm. Is such a good thing? More common."

Ye Yun's face is still a bit cold, said: "Zhuge brother invited me to come, I think it will
not let me kill a few monsters."

Zhuge Chong shrugged: "Who let Ye Yun brothers retreat for a whole month, a few
days ago, the selection of my disciple's disciple has ended. I always wanted you to come,
but you are in retreat, Dan Ding Lou's single I don’t dare to tell you easily, so I will let
you come today..."

"Come to the assessment? Is the selection of other disciples also use this level of
monsters? I do not believe it." Ye Yun did not wait for him to speak, interrupted him.

"That is not." Zhuge rushed up and smiled and said: "How can those disciples
compare with Ye Yun brothers? You just sealed that the swords in the dozens of squares
are almost all sealed, and only swordsman Under the circumstance, more than 50 heads
were killed. This kind of cultivation is far beyond the standard of ordinary disciples."

"There is still a beast in this Colosseum. It is just the beast. You won't know it." Ye
Yun was cold and cold.
 "Inflammatory beasts? Ye Yun brothers have seen a lot of knowledge, even the beasts
know. This beast is just an adult, not your opponent, if I come down slowly, I am afraid
that the beast has been killed by you." Zhuge Chong smiled and said.

"Oh, Zhuge brother is very optimistic about me." Ye Yundao.

"That is natural, but I want to directly introduce you to become a disciple of my

Shenxiu Palace. If you can't cope with a young adult beast, how can I introduce the
brothers?" Zhuge Chong grabs Ye Yun Squeezed his eyes.

"Inside disciple?" Ye Yunyi, he did not expect Zhuge Chong to directly recommend
him to become an inner disciple of Shenxiu Palace.

"Yes, just now, you have a battle with the beasts. All of them are in your eyes. Now I
will take you up. I think there should be no problem." Zhuge Chong nodded.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned. If this is the case, it’s not bad. Originally, his
discussion with the ancestral ancestors was to find a way to enter the Mou Zong or Shen
Xiu Palace, and then get as much as possible to get the qualification to open the secret of
the Tianjian in the future. If you can become an inner disciple directly, then the distance
to obtain qualifications is a step closer.

"Right, I just saw that the trick was a thousand miles away, and the spirit of the ice
spirit was pure and magnificent. It was unexpected." Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Yun, and
his face was excited: "When you later showed a thunder It’s a supernatural power, and
I’m scared to death. It’s unbelievable that your kid is actually a two-line aura. Right,
Raytheon’s anger is the most difficult kind of insight, how can you gain enlightenment?”

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "Zhu Ge brother, have you forgotten such a
Thunderstone?"

"Leiling Stone? You are saying that the Danding House auction on the Jinjianmen
Yuntianxing to you that Lei Lingshi? You really understand the spirit of Lei Ling from
inside? How is this possible?" Zhuge Chong shocked chin They almost fell to the ground,
and the Lei Lingshi and Zeng Xuan had seen it in detail. The spirit of Lei Ling contained
in it was extremely rare. It was impossible to learn from the spirit of Lei Ling.

"Yes, that is the Thunderstone. You know that I have a ten-time aura in the Ding Ding
Building. Then I will be careful.Enlightenment, I can’t think of realizing the spirit of Lei
Ling from which I can see that my talent is extraordinary. Ye Yun haha laughed.

Zhuge Chong looked at him suspiciously, and his eyes showed a hint of envy.

"Grandma's, your kid is really good luck." He grabbed Ye Yun's arm and said: "After
waiting for you to go up, you will be honest, you must have two different kinds of aura,
you can become a disciple." ”

Ye Yun nodded and looked up at the sky.

The two jumped up and rushed out of the dozens of feet. The transparent shield that
was in the air lost sight and did not block the two.

The Baizhang high wall passed by, and when Ye Yun and his two men fell into their
bodies, the three old men who fell into the field of vision first wore a white gown, and
they were full of children and spirits.

“I have seen the Master!” Zhu Gechong took a step forward and bowed to the
ceremony. Then he said to Ye Yundao: “This is the master of the Tianyunzi, the master of
the Heavenly Palace of Shenxiu Palace.”

Ye Yun stepped forward and said: "Ye Yun has seen seniors!"

The old man in white swayed his hand and his eyes fell on the face of Ye Yun. He
said: "It is amazing to be able to understand two different kinds of auras when you are so
old. But how do you build a three-fold realm?"

"I was naughty at an early age, and I didn't work hard when I practiced. The elders of
the family spent a lot of thoughts on me, and then raised my realm to the present level.
This will let me out and walk the world." Ye Yun did not humble his answer.

"But you really have talents, and you can build a base with three major repairs, and
you can even have a higher level with the beasts. And the spirit of the ice spirit is pure
and sturdy, and it must have been known for a long time." Head, smiled and said.

Ye Yun nodded: "The spirit of the ice spirit was realized five years ago, and almost all
the practice in the past five years has been placed on it."

Tian Yunzi looked at him and said: "What about the spirit of your spirit? The power of
the sword is extremely powerful."

Ye Yun’s heart twitched, but his face did not change. “I’m sure it’s a talented younger
generation. I’ve learned Lei Ling’s gas from Lei Lingshi this month. I’m not sure that it
will be so powerful. But I’ve also seen it since I’ve been urinating. A few strokes of
thunder and supernatural powers have also evolved in the retreat for a few days before
they have the merits of today."

Tian Yunzi did not move, slowly said: "You don't have to explain to me where these
two different kinds of aura come from, how to enlighten, and what kind of supernatural
powers have been cultivated. My goddess selection of disciples does not value these, the
value is In addition to this, as long as you follow the rules of the Shenxiu Palace, we do
not care about the level of your cultivation, because the high is also high but the master of
the palace, so I am not afraid that you disciples can turn up the waves."

Ye Yunyi, I don't know how to answer.

"Ye Yun brothers, still do not thank Master, his old man said that you can earn you
income, become a disciple of Shenxiu Palace." Zhu Gechong saw Ye Yun hairpin,
whispered.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a trace of incredulity and asked: “Is this all right? The selection
of the disciples in the Shenxiu Palace is also a bit of a play, or is it my talent, which is
beyond your expectations?”

Tianyunzi looked at each other and immediately laughed at the sky: "Well, it is a
newborn calf, I like your temper. I am asking you now, I am willing to worship me and
become a disciple of my Tianyunzi. Become an elite inside the Shenxiu Palace?"

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and he sank for a long while, and then he went to
the end.

"The disciple has seen the Master!"

...

Chapter 456

Ye Yun didn't hesitate too much, and he went straight to the teacher.

Tian Yunzi and others have a glimpse of it. They did not expect Ye Yun to be so
refreshing. It is reasonable to say that Ye Yun is a disciple of two different kinds of aura
and born in a hidden family. The introduction of the teacher should be extremely
cautious, at least not thinking. It’s so sloppy now.

However, Tian Yunzi is not particularly concerned about the rules of the people, Ye
Yun is actually against his temperament, laughing a few times.

"Okay, if that's the case, then you are the famous disciple of my Tianyunzi."

"Remembered disciple? I have two different kinds of auras, and my talent is extremely
high. Is it just a famous disciple?" Ye Yun was a slap, and his brow picked a few times.

"Ye Yun, don't talk nonsense." Zhuge Chong changed his face and did not have his
previous hippie smile.

"No problem, this kid is appetizing for me." Tian Yunzi waved his hand and
continued: "Ye Yun is not wrong. With his talent and cultivation, in fact, to become my
official disciple is also qualified. My real disciple is still only three people. Except for
Zhuge Chong, who is just in his early twenties, the other two are already in their 50s. If
you want to be my fourth disciple, you still need to think about it."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Whether, anyway, the so-called assessment of my talent is to
go through the game."

Tian Yunzi laughed and said: "It is natural to have confidence. Let the teacher go first.
Zhuge Chong takes you to Ye Yun first to get familiar with it."

"Yes, Master!" Zhuge Chong rushed to salute, very respectful.

Tian Yunzi's figure flashed and turned into a streamer, disappearing with the two old
men at the end of the sky.

call!

Zhuge Chong was so relieved that his sweat on his forehead was leaking out.

Ye Yun curiously asked: "What happened to Zhuge brother? How do you see your
master like a mouse seeing a cat."

Zhuge rushed at him and said: "Your boy is daring. Do you know what position
Shizun is in Shenxiu Palace? His old man is in charge of the penalty, go to the palace, go
down to the ordinary chores, and commit the rules. I have to deal with it by his old man.
You don’t see the teacher’s life only accepting three disciples, but there are dozens of
registered disciples. For decades, only me and my brothers passed his assessment, and
your kid is so crazy. The rumor is that the assessment in the future will be extremely
difficult."

Ye Yun blinked and shrugged his shoulders and said: "All the words are said to be
exported. The so-called water is difficult to collect. Whoever loves to go. I don't believe
it. With my talent and cultivation, I can't pass his assessment?"

Zhuge Chong wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "In any case, your kid is
careful, the teacher respects his old man is not as amiable as it seems, and it is extremely
strict with us. It is extremely difficult to become his official disciple."

Ye Yun thought about it with his eyes open and asked, "Have you become a disciple of
the Master for a few years? How did you pass the assessment?"

Zhuge Chongdao: "I was trained in the previous year to reach the peak of the
foundation of the building. The teacher arranged me to participate in two experiences. It
can be said that it was only after nine deaths. Only seven people were assessed. The
repair of the foundation of the foundation of the foundation, even a brother has only been
a little bit of a fake Dan, only a half step away from Jin Dan. However, in the experience,
they are all dead, and none of them survived."
 Ye Yun finally looked a little dignified. What kind of assessment would make the
seven monks who built the foundations of the peaks die?

Zhuge Chong saw the dignity on the surface of the leaf cloud and slowly said: "The
last assessment was in the Xuanbing Lake. The lake was cold and cold to the extreme.
Even with my cultivation at that time, I stepped into the Xuanbing Lake, and the cold was
almost frozen. My bone marrow. According to legend, Xuanbing Lake only has the
monks of Jindanjing to go down. Without the protection of Jindan’s power, it can’t be
supported. Moreover, there are special monsters in Xuanbing Lake, and the seven
brothers are dead. The sneak attack on the monster."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "It seems that this old guy does not care about
the disciple's life and death, actually went to such a dangerous place to conduct
assessments, I do not know where I am going to assess."

Zhuge Chong shook his head and said: "In fact, the Master is very good to us. Even
when it is a famous disciple, it is also the one who asks for it, cultivates resources,
exercises and so on. It is also extremely strict for us. There are a total of eight people in
the training. I know how many people have practiced with us before this time. Nineteen
people, the other eleven people are going out in our weekdays, or The mutual life and
death have fallen."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye. He never thought of a sect in the sect. If the disciples
practiced, they would live and die. Doesn’t this violate the sectarian laws? These
disciples can cultivate to the peak of the foundation of the building. The resources and
energy spent by the sects should not be in the minority, so they will fall, and the high-
level will not interfere?

"Master is the first seat of the commandments, and it is extremely high. The position
in the sect is second only to the lord and the elders who are hidden in the world. His old
man has always cultivated his disciples, and the sects will not interfere." Seeing what Ye
Yun thought in his heart, Zhuge Chong whispered.

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "That doesn't matter, you tell me, if I can pass the
assessment, what kind of benefits will there be?"

Zhuge rushed to him and said: "Don't think about the benefits, think about how to
survive, and living is the most important thing."

Zhuge Chong is laughing and joking in the daytime, loves to joke, and when it comes
to serious things, he is extremely cautious.

"I naturally know that living is the most important thing. But if you know what the
benefits are, I think it will be better to live until the end of the assessment." Ye Yun waved
his hand and smiled and said.
 "The benefits are natural. Master is the first seat of the Discipline. We are his
disciples, and naturally we must also co-operate with the Discipline. Therefore, in the
main gate, most of the disciples see us not dare to speak out, respectfully, and Many
people who are flattering, if you dare to take, cultivate resources, all kinds of medicinal
materials, there is no shortage. And only three of us are official disciples, and the masters
are also very generous, giving us thousands of best every month. Lingshi is used for
cultivation, and each person will give two magic weapons. You can choose the method of
exercise." Zhuge Chong face flashes with excitement.

"If there are any treasures to open, rewarding rich trials, or other good things, will we
arrange for us?" Ye Yun blinked and asked with a smile.

Zhuge Chong glanced at him and said: "That is nature. As a disciple of Tianyunzi, the
treatment is naturally different from other disciples. And I tell you, as long as you don't
make a big mistake, then no one walks in the Shenxiu Palace. Dare to control you, cool?"

"Shuang!" Ye Yun laughed. He deliberately showed such a high-profile behavior. His

character seemed to be arrogant. In order to be able to mix into the Shenxiu Palace, his
status was greatly improved. In the future, the sacred secret of the sword sage was
opened. At the time, I am eligible to participate. Moreover, Shenxiu Palace is one of the
best forces in the Great Qin Empire. Perhaps there is a drug that can cure Su Ling.

"Okay, probably you already know, I will take you to the heart of the precepts, and
you should live with other registered disciples." Zhuge Chong smiled twice and then
toward the Colosseum. The direction of the north is flying.

Ye Yun's figure flickered and quickly followed him and walked side by side with him.

Zhuge Chong’s eyes flashed a glimpse, and his feet suddenly accelerated. His figure
was like a sharp arrow going straight, and the speed increased several times.

Zhuge Chong is a heavy cultivation of Jin Danjing, and Ye Yun is only a triple-
building base. Even though it shows the strength to fight against the beasts, the Yukong
flight is not the instinct and purity. It is the understanding of the realm, especially when it
comes to Jindan, and it can use the law of space, so it is more convenient to go to the air.

However, when Zhuge Chong flew hundreds of feet, the eyes were swept away, and
then there was a shock on the face. Ye Yun was still by his side, just behind half a body,
and he was not imagined to be far away from him. Throw it down.

Zhuge Chong's brows were slightly picked, and his heart was arrogant, and he was full
of enthusiasm. He exerted his strength and increased his speed several times. He almost
turned into a streamer in the air and shot away.

However, what shocked him was that no matter how he accelerated, Ye Yun was not
alone, no transcendence, and no backwardness. He only walked from the beginning to the
backward half-length position. It’s even more calm, and there’s no sense of hard work.

Zhuge Chong looked surprised and slowly, looking at Ye Yun, said: "No wonder your
kid has such confidence, there is such a cultivation, I am a little you."

Ye Yun snorted two times and said: "Less nonsense, my talent is so high, naturally you
can't estimate it."

Zhuge snorted and looked at the front. He said: "Is there no peak in front of the
towering peaks? That is the heart of the heart, the place where the Shenxiu Palace is in
the temple."

Ye Yun looked with his gaze, only to see a mountain peak painted black, as if the
black gold and iron were cast, straight away, as if a black sword, straight thorns.

Unbelievable peak, just in front of you!

...

Chapter 547 Prohibition

The heart of the heart, the heart of the heart, is the basic quality that the disciples need
to do. Fair and just, do not act in a good or evil heart, everything must pay attention to
rules and evidence.

Before he got the heart of the fairy, Ye Yun was a very rule-conscious person, because
he knew that in the place of the Tianjian Zongzi Courtyard, only rules can protect
himself.

However, with the improvement of the cultivation, Ye Yun became more and more
clear. The premise of the establishment of the rules is strength, and the strength has
reached a certain level, and it has surpassed the rules.

Just like the current strength of Ye Yun, if you return to the Jin Dynasty, then it is
beyond the existence of the rules of the law. In Tianshenzi, Tianyunzi is almost beyond
the rules. If Ye Yun’s cultivation can reach Yuan Ying, it may also be beyond the rules of
Shenxiu Palace.

Therefore, Ye Yun does not care about the rules. As long as he becomes a formal
disciple of Tian Yunzi through assessment, he will certainly get a lot of cultivation
resources, and his strength will advance rapidly.

At this moment, Ye Yun does not need to think about anything, improve his
cultivation, and pass the assessment is the top priority.
 Zhuge Chong did not slow down, and with Ye Yunfei swept away, I saw that there
were disciples from time to time on both sides. When I saw Ye Yun, they stopped and
went to salute, showing Zhuge Chong’s position in the peak of the heart.

"These are all disciples of the innermost peaks, and those ordinary disciples are not
qualified to fly in the air. They bear almost all the chores of the heart, and the inner
disciples only need to meditate." Zhuge Chong toward those The man nodded and there
was no pause at the foot.

Ye Yun did not speak, but from this aspect, it can be seen that the Shenxiu Palace, one
of the largest schools of the Qin Empire, has a distinct class, a sublime order, and a very
clear distinction.

However, this is what Ye Yun hopes. As soon as he introduced a newcomer, he became

a famous disciple of Tianyunzi. The most important thing to do is to build a three-fold
foundation. I am afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction among many disciples. There will
always be contradictions, so that he can make a big splash and high-profile. Acting,
causing high-level attention.

The peak of the heart is not big, and there is no vegetation and bareness on the dark
peaks. On a platform halfway up the mountain, there are dozens of small courtyards, each
of which is a ** existence, separated by a few feet.

"This is the cabin where the disciples live. I will go and have a look. How much is still
left?Uninhabited. Zhuge Chong stopped his footsteps and his eyes fell on a building
outside the ten-foot front.

"Zheng Tong sees Zhuge brother."

A figure flew up and dressed in white, swearing at Zhuge.

When Ye Yun saw it, he almost laughed. The man in front of him was a gray-haired
old man. He looked like he was about sixty or seventy years old. He even sang a tribute
to Zhuge in his early twenties.

"The disciples of Shenxiu Palace are not divided into years by age, but they are
divided into young and old, but they are distinguished by the level of cultivation. Zheng
Tong’s younger brother is the cultivation of the foundation of the foundation. He can only
condense Jin Dan in half a step. It is the manager of this place, and all the registered
disciples are assigned to him." Zhuge Chong introduces the old man in front of him.

Ye Yun nodded and held a fist to Zheng Tong: "Ye Yun has seen Zheng brother."

Zheng Tong smiled at Ye Yun and said: "Let's say that there is one more named
disciple."
 Zhuge Chongdao: "How many registered disciples are there now?"

Zheng Tongdao: "There are a total of eight people. Counting Ye Yun’s younger brother
is nine people. It is almost possible to organize a trial.”

Zhuge Chong nodded and said: "Ye Yun, there are still many small courtyards here,
you can choose one."

Ye Yundao: "I don't have any requirements. I am far away from the guys. Don't bother
me to practice. After all, I will soon be a formal disciple, different from them."

Zheng Tong looked at Ye Yun with great interest and did not speak for a long time.

Zhuge Chong apparently used to this mad tone of Ye Yun, shrugged his shoulders and
said: "Zheng Tong, brother, you can help him arrange a place to live, the rest will not be
taken care of."

Zheng Tong stunned and asked: "I really don't care?"

Zhuge Chong smiled and said: "Don't worry."

Zheng Tong nodded and stopped talking.

Ye Yun looked at the two and asked: "What are you two talking about? Nothing to
do."

Zheng Tong smiled and said: "I will help Ye Yun to prepare the small courtyard first.
You should talk first."

Zhuge rushed two times and said: "You will know in two days that it is not so easy to
become a formal disciple of the Master."

Ye Yun blinked and said: "You mean that the eight unopened guys will find me
trouble? It would be best, but I am in trouble."

Ye Yun thinks that Zhuge Chong said that sometimes there will be recorded disciples
who are born and died, although I must not allow this in peacetime, but in some cases,
Tian Yunzi will not care.

Ye Yun’s cultivation at this moment has already been able to compete with the monks
in the early days of Jin Dan’s, and he does not know what kind of record he will have in
the face of these well-known disciples.

Although Ye Yun showed arrogance, in fact, he knew very well that these monks who
could become the disciples of Tian Yunzi’s disciples must be the only ones who were
fascinated by Shenxiu Palace, talents, resources, exercises, speed of practice, etc. It’s all
one. Ye Yun can challenge beyond level, then they can naturally.

With these well-known disciples building the foundation of the peak, it is extremely
difficult to find a common monk in Jindan, and want to defeat them.

Ye Yun’s mouth is a smile, he is a promotion, he needs a suitable opponent to hone,

you can see where his real upper limit is.

"Ye Yun, my brother, I have chosen two places for you, all away from them, just
beside the cliff, you can go and have a look." Zheng Tong came over and said with a
smile.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "Thank you, Master Zheng Tong, I just choose one
set, I don't care."

He said that he walked to the two small courtyards on the cliff, and chose a room
closer to the cliff and walked in.

Light and shadow flicker, dozens of rays of light intertwined, blocking the entry of Ye
Yun.

"The law is forbidden?" Ye Yunyi, I did not expect the existence of a ban on the
entrance of the small courtyard.

Zhuge Chong and Zheng Tong did not speak, but looked at him with a smile.
Obviously, to enter the small courtyard, they had to crack the ban. If you can't even ban
the ban, what qualifications are the registered disciples of Tian Yunzi?

Ye Yun understood the meaning of the next moment, sneer, and the thoughts suddenly
appeared, falling on the intertwined light and shadow.

"Zhuge brother, how long does it take for Ye Yun's younger brother to crack?" Zheng
Tong asked with a smile.

"I see an hour is almost the same." Zhuge Chong shrugged, and he still had some
confidence in Ye Yun.

Zheng Tong snorted and flashed a trace of surprise on the surface: "I don't think that
Zhuge's brother is so optimistic about Ye Yun's younger brother. You must know that this
ban has existed for a hundred years. Only one person who can be cracked in one hour,
when you stayed in the previous year, It took an hour."

Zhuge Chong nodded and said: "I look at the guy's talent, repair is good, should be
similar to me."

Zheng Tong stunned and said: "I don't think that Zhuge's brother is so optimistic about
him. You must know that the first one has only three of your official disciples in these
decades."

Zhuge Chong smiled and did not speak. His eyes fell on Ye Yun and wanted to see
how he cracked the ban.

Ye Yun stood in front of the door, watching quietly, standing for half an hour, and no
attempt.

"He won't know how to ban it?" Zheng Tong looked at Ye Yun. He has been managing
the name of his disciples in the past few years. He has never seen a person like Ye Yun.
There is no attempt to crack the ban within half an hour. .

Zhuge Chong also does not understand, it is reasonable to try to test it first, and then
find out the key point in the ban, and then find a way to crack. Just like Ye Yun, just
standing and watching quietly, I have never seen it before.

The two face each other and don't know what Ye Yun is thinking.

However, this prohibition is indeed a little troublesome. For decades, the fastest
cracking of the recorded disciples has also taken an hour or so. The slowest one is spent a
day and a night. Ye Yun can only crack within a few hours. acceptable.

Just when the two were puzzled, Ye Yun suddenly moved.

I saw his right hand tremble slightly in front of him, and the light and shadow were
instantly shot. It is surprising that the light and shadow did not fall on the ban, but
covered him.

Then, I saw that Ye Yun suddenly rushed, and the whole person smashed into the
prohibition of light and shadow, and then the whole person disappeared!

Disappeared!

Zhuge Chong and Zheng Tong face each other and can hardly believe this scene.

Ye Yun actually disappeared into the light and shadow like this, seems to cross the
past!

How can this be?

...

Chapter 485

Ye Yun crossed the past from the ban on light and shadow, leaving Zhuge Chong and
Zheng Tong to stand on the spot.

The two suddenly rushed to the front of the small courtyard, incredulously looking at
the ban on the light and shadow of the eyes, a look of shock.

This prohibition is not something that anyone can break. Everyone who can become a
disciple of Tian Yunzi is a stunning and brilliant person. He is well-informed and
cultivated for excellence. They also spent the fastest cracking the ban. Around the hour.
For decades, it has been broken and banned to enter the small courtyard. It has never been
like this. Ye Yun actually passed through the ban and entered the hospital.

"Ye Yun, where is your kid?" Zhuge Chong shouted loudly. He still didn't believe it.
Ye Yun passed the ban.

"Ye Yun, younger brother, what is this obstacle?" Zheng Tong also does not believe, he
thinks this is definitely a blind eye.

When the voices of the two men just fell, they saw behind the ban on light and
shadow, and Ye Yun’s face appeared in their sight.

"what happened?"

"You...you really went in?" Zhuge Chong was shocked and looked at Ye Yun for a
long while, then asked: "How can you enter the hospital without the crack?"

Ye Yun touched his nose and smiled through the ban. "Who said that the ban must be
cracked before it can be entered? Didn't you find that this ban contains space rules, as
long as you use the space nodes in it, you can cross Prohibited."

Zhuge Chong and Zheng Tonglu were on the spot and could not believe the words
they heard. This ban has existed for decades, and although there have been occasional
changes, the overall situation has not changed. If this prohibition contains space laws,
they should have felt it long ago. In particular, Zhuge Chong, who has been a stunner
since childhood, has become a talented teenager. After entering the Shenxiu Palace, he
has paid great attention to it and carefully cultivated it. He has already thoroughly
understood the law of space when he has not completed the golden environment. After
the cultivation of Jindan, it is a closer study.

However, with his understanding of the law of space, he could not find that the law of
the gate would contain the law of space.

"Ye Yun, your kid is laughing." Zhuge Chong brows slightly wrinkled.

"Smile?" Ye Yun paused, and then said: "There is a space law in it. Zhuge Chong has a
good understanding of it and should be able to feel it. Moreover, as a monk in Jindan,
how is the law of space so no? Sensitive? I just touched it a little, I feel it."
 Zhuge Chong's brow wrinkles more and more tight, his god thoughts are released
again, drilling into the shadow of the film, want to find the space node that Ye Yun said,
even if it is a wave of space fluctuations is also good.

However, he was disappointed again, let alone the rule of space, the spatial node, the
volatility of a trace of law was not felt.

Zhuge Chong looked at Zheng Tong and saw that he shook his head. Obviously, there
was no feeling at all.

"Then you come out." Zhuge Chong shook his head and sighed.

Ye Yun shrugged and barely saw what he had done. He just took a step and walked
through the prohibition of light and shadow, appearing in front of the two.

Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Yun and looked at the light and shadow behind him. The
face was full of shock. This time he carefully felt that Ye Yun did indeed pass through the
ban, and at the moment he crossed, his body flashed a glimmer of space law, although it
was extremely weak, but it was very clear.

Zhuge Chong couldn’t understand why there was a space law in the prohibition of the
courtyard. In the past few decades, no registered disciple could feel it.

Zheng Tong has been here for more than 20 years. From the age of 30 to nearly 60
years old, he has never seen anyone able to cross the ban in this way. His eyes fell on Ye
Yun's face, as if he saw a enchanting saga.

There is a feeling in Zheng Tong’s heart. Perhaps this time the assessment of the
disciples will be very interesting.

Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Yun, and he couldn't find the slightest hippie smile on his
face: "If this is the case, then some of the things about life and cultivation here will let
Master Zheng Tong tell you, I will take a step first."

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, you have to go ahead and you are
busy. It is good to have time to play here."

Zhuge Chong nodded and turned to look at Zheng Tong, his face was extremely
dignified, slightly forehead, and then his body flew up and rushed toward the summit.

Zheng Tong’s face changed slightly, and when he turned to face Ye Yun, he had
already put on a smile.

"Ye Yunshidi, then you will stay in this yard first, wait for you to follow me to collect
some daily necessities and the clothes tokens of Shenxiu's disciples. You have to practice
well and upgrade as soon as possible. I am very Look at you."

Ye Yun laughed a few times and said: "You are a visionary person, Zheng Tong, you
are relieved, and soon I will become a formal disciple of Shizun, and you will definitely
have your benefits."

Zheng Tong reported with a smile: "Then I will thank the younger brother here first."

When Ye Yun took the clothes and other daily necessities with Zheng Tong, the peak
of the peak of the heart, Tian Yunzi wearing a white robe, standing with his hands, his
face is a sea of clouds, stretching for a hundred miles, can not see the end.

"Master, Ye Yun is really extraordinary. He can enter the small courtyard without
cracking the ban."

Zhuge Chong stood behind Tian Yunzi and was very respectful.

"Thirty years, this ban has existed for 30 years, and finally someone discovered its
subtlety." Tian Yunzi faced the sea of clouds, sinking for a long while, with a hint of
emotion in his voice.

"Master, you mean that the prohibition of space really contains the law of space?" Zhu
Gechong still does not believe, but heard that Tianyunzi said so, presumably not fake.

"Zhu Gechong, your talent is among the few disciples I have collected in the past few
decades. But your understanding of the law of space is still somewhat poor. I thought that
you would be the first to discover that there is a space law in the ban. The person who
thinks that it will be discovered by Ye Yun, the little guy, and he is still only building a
three-dimensional realm. I am looking forward to him more and more." Tian Yunzi turned
around with a smile on his face. meaning.

"Ye Yun, he is suffering from the different kinds of aura of thunder and ice, and he has
such understanding of the space law. It is incredible. I don't know what kind of existence
of the hidden family behind him, but he can cultivate his enchanting kind. Disciple is
coming." Zhuge Chong shook his head and said that he is also a talented generation, but
compared with the potential of Ye Yun, it is not a small difference.

"I don't care where he comes from, what do you think of the family behind you? Since
there is such a gift and understanding of the law of space, then I will test him well. If I
can pass the assessment, it will be my fortune." The four official disciples will also be the
last disciple of my life, and will spend the most energy to shape him." Tian Yunzi
shoulders his hands and his voice is loud.

Zhuge Chong looked at his master, never seen Tian Yunzi have such a face, the
excitement and expectation in his eyes almost burst out, showing how much expectation
Ye Yun has.
 Zhuge Chong has a feeling of faintness. Perhaps the arrival of Ye Yun will make a
major change in the entire Shenxiu Palace.

However, whether this change is good or bad, he can not tell.

...

Chapter 459 Before the assessment

In the small courtyard where the disciples are remembered, Ye Yun did not crack the
ban on the door. In his opinion, this is a very good ban, which is used to guard the gate.

"My ancestors, I have already entered the Shenxiu Palace. As long as I pass the
assessment, I can become a disciple of Tianyunzi. Looking at it now, the status should be
very high. It is elite in the Shenxiu Palace." Ye Yun sat on the couch and pinched The
defensive treasure jade obtained from the auction, this Baoyu can withstand the four
attacks of Jin Danjing three times, this assessment should be able to use.

"I really can't think so smoothly. It's a lot closer to our plan. It can be said that it is
close at hand." The martial arts ancestors apparently did not think that Ye Yun would
actually be seen by Tian Yunzi and be accepted as a disciple.

"I have shown the spirit of the ice spirit and the spirit of the spirit, and I have just
demonstrated the understanding of the space law. I think that Zhuge Chong will soon tell
Tian Yunzi that it will definitely attract attention.In the past, the assessment of disciples
by Yunzi, I think this assessment will not be simple. "Ye Yun slightly frowned, slowly.

"Yes, it seems that Tian Yunzi does not care about the birth and death of the registered
disciple. His way of selecting a formal disciple is extremely cruel. Only three disciples
can be seen in decades. Every assessment is absolutely not easy." Kendo The old ancestor
echoed and indulged, and then said: "You have advantages and disadvantages. The
advantage lies in the triple realm of building a foundation, but it can have the strength of
a golden master to compete, perhaps to confuse opponents in assessment and trial,
contempt You, so you have the opportunity to fish in the water and get the final victory.
The gap between the inferior realm is not so easy to make up. Once you meet the real
talent, the foundation is extremely stable, and the powerful opponent is easily suppressed.
After all, the realm The gap is still a bit too big."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "I did think about this point, but since I have already reached
this step, I naturally will not give up, whether it is your other two souls, or the secret of
the Tianjian Zong, It is necessary to find it. Only in this way can we get the remedy that
can cure Linger."

The ancestors of the kendo have been speechless for a long time. After a full fragrant
time, they slowly said: "The kid, I have a great memory at the moment, waiting for my
three souls to reunite, I will definitely give you an earth-shattering opportunity."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "The ancestors, this saying later, I will try to help me improve
my training at this moment, so as to face the next challenge."

The ancestral ancestors should sing: "That is natural. Although you retreat in January,
you break through the triple foundation of the building and cultivate the body of the great
demon, but the strength of the flesh does not reach the limit. You can use this time to take
care of the flesh. The strength of the demon is raised to the limit. The body of the Great
Devil is cultivated to the extreme, and it is called the ancient demon. It cannot be shaken.
But I think that the body of your demon is not so strong, and at most it can only resist the
heavy attack of Jin Dan. Can't be called the ancient demon."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Is this the quenching of the heart of the
cultivation is wrong? Or what?"

The martyrdom ancestors indulged for a moment, saying: "It should be that you are
not really quenching the heart, or that the method of quenching the heart is flawed and
not complete."

Ye Yunyi, some unbelievable replies: "Impossible, this quenching method has existed
for thousands of years, and I have not heard of flaws. And this quenching method is also
widely circulated, not a certain How can there be defects in the unique cheats?"

Kendo ancestors said: "Do you know what kind of flesh the ancient demon possessed?
But it can survive under the attack of immortals. If it is an ordinary fairy, I would like to
leave a little scar on them."

Ye Yun said: "So powerful?"

The ancestral ancestors snorted and said: "Even the body of the great demon, which is
comparable to the ancient demon, is only the second physical body of the sacred heart,
and there is a layer above it, called the body of the Great. ”

Ye Yun brows his head and wrinkles, saying: "The body of the Great Holy Spirit, I
heard that the repair has broken through the Yuan Ying Kingdom. After the achievement
of the Immortal, it is known as the saint. What is the relationship between this saint and
the Great San?"

The martial arts ancestors laughed happily and said: "The celestial beings have
become saints, but they are the names of the monks who have been here for thousands of
years. Everyone who is a true saint is able to turn the river into the sea, and the
generations of the sacred world are also the wonderland of the district. Can a monk
compare to it? I am afraid that it is a heavenly immortal who does not dare to call himself
a saint, let alone a great saint. The so-called Great Sacred is the most prominent existence
of the Three Realms, and the same life as the heavens and the earth, the sun and the
moon."

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the brilliance of the sacred eyes, the name of the great sacred,
he really knows what is the great sacred today, actually it is so exist, with the heavens and
the earth, with the sun and the moon, the heavens and the earth are endless, it is not dead,
this is It is the end of practice.

The body of the Great Devil, the cultivation to the extreme is like the ancient demon.
Of course, Ye Yun does not expect to be able to have the powerful body of the ancient
demon now. He only needs the current body to be stronger, that is enough.

"I have a secret recipe here that can stimulate the potential of your body." Kendo
ancestors said.

"Oh, what kind of secret recipe? Will there be the effect of the combination of dragon
blood spar and sun-burning grass?" Ye Yun asked anxiously.

"Nature is impossible. Yangyan grass is easy to get, where is the blood of ancient
dragons? I can only let you fully stimulate the strength of dragon blood and sun-burning
grass, so that the body strength is increased, and the quality is desired. It’s impossible to
fly,” said Kendo’s ancestors.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "That is enough, as long as it can be improved."

In an instant, there is a secret recipe in Ye Yun’s mind. About one or three kinds of
elixir are needed, and then they are integrated into the water in a special way. After
soaking for seven days, they can stimulate the potential of the body.

"I will not elaborate on these techniques and elixir. It is not a very rare thing. It should
be easy to find the resources of Shenxiu Palace. You should pay attention to this lawful
operation, taking a medicated bath. At this time, this infuriating flow cannot be stopped at
all, and it must be operated for seven days before it can succeed."

Ye Yun nodded, these drugs are indeed not scarce, even he almost knows.

I remember the secret recipe taught by the ancestral ancestors, and experimented with
the infuriating method several times. I remembered it in my heart. Ye Yun stepped out of
the door and passed through the forbidden flashing courtyard door and found Zheng
Tong.

"Ye Yunshidi, you are the first recorded disciple. I want these herbs to be natural. You
should register first. I will inform the disciples who manage the logistics pharmacy to
send you." Zheng Tong just looked at his eyes and found no Among them, there are
special medicines that are full of promises.

"That would thank the brothers." Ye Yun smiled slightly, raised his hand and waved,
and saw a thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone appeared on the Zheng Tong table.

Zheng Tong stunned and said: "What is the intention of the younger brother?"

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I know that my brother does not lack these things, but my
brother helped me choose a place to live and help me raise these herbs. Of course, I
would like to thank you a little. These spirits are just a chat, and please don't give up."

Zheng Tong looked at Ye Yun and was puzzled by his attitude and tone. Isn't this guy
always arrogant? Why is there such a humble side?

However, Zheng Tong is able to manage his registered disciples for so many years.
Naturally, he is also an arrogant generation. He said with a smile: "Ye Yunshi, you are too
polite, these are all things. But since the younger brother you have already shot, then the
dumb brother Respect is not as good as death, you are welcome."

Zheng Tong took the Lingshi in a generous manner and smiled on his face. He looked
at Ye Yun: "If there is anything I don't understand in the future, I will help you solve it if
you come to me."

Ye Yun blinked and said: "The brothers are really refreshing, then I will be welcome.
Zheng brother can know when this assessment will be held? What kind of difficulty will
the assessment have in the past?"

Zheng Tong smiled and looked at Ye Yun. He said: "When is the assessment, I can't
say it. After all, this is the first decision. But according to the experience of these years, it
should be about a month or so. As for what it will be. I don’t know the difficulty. I must
have heard from Master Zhuge that the assessment he participated in was in a mysterious
ice lake. It was a place where Jin Danjing could challenge. The disciples who participated
in the assessment were almost all When he died, he left him alone and became the first
official disciple in these decades."

Ye Yun was not willing to ask: "The brother can have a general idea? Maybe he can
help the younger one or two."

Zheng Tong took a shot in the back of his head and said: "If you want to say this, there
is a place that may be used for the assessment this year."

“Where?” asked a hint of surprise on Ye Yun’s face.

Zheng Tong was a long-lost man, and he said one word: "Thunder Valley!"

Ye Yunyi, then browed slightly, and asked: "Luolei Valley? Zheng brothers, you said
that only the monks who passed the Jindan robbery can enter the Thunder Valley? No."

Zheng Tong smiled and said: "The first thought of the five people can be penetrated.
Since Ye Yun, the younger brother, you want me to guess, I can only think of the thunder
and land of the Thunder Valley."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "This Thunder Valley in addition to the monks
who have passed through the Jindan robbery, there are also monks with the spirit of the
spirit can enter. This disciple's cultivation is only the foundation of the foundation, I can't
go to the Thunder Valley at all. Do they all cultivate the spirit of Ray Ling?"

Zheng Tong laughed happily and said: "Nature is impossible! How rare is the spirit of
Lei Ling. Do you think that everyone, like your brother, can understand the spirit of Lei
Ling? However, since these famous disciples can be seen in the first place, Of course,
there will be some extraordinary things. Whether they can enter the Thunder Valley, it is
also uncertain."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed a trace of fine mans, and Zheng Tong’s words revealed a lot of
information. First of all, this assessment is very likely to be in the Thunder Valley.
Secondly, if Zheng Tong said that it is true, then among these named disciples, there will
be great existence, or there will be extremely powerful magic weapons to protect them
into the Thunder Valley. Most importantly, this Thunder Valley looks like it will open
soon.

The opening of the Thunder Valley is a must for Ye Yun. There is a special plant in the
Thunder Valley, called Lei Mu. This Leimu has a great nourishing effect on the monks
who understand the spirit of Lei Ling. It can purify the spirit of Lei Ling, making it more
powerful and less consumed.

The most important thing is that Leimu can quickly replenish the consumption of the
spirit of the spirit, which is obviously unimaginable help in the battle for the monks who
understand the spirit of the spirit.

Ye Yun blinked his eyes. Such information is extremely useful to him. If he can raise
the physical strength before the Thunder Valley starts, then the more likely it is to get
Leimu back after entering.

Falling Thunder Valley, Lei Mu, this is a must.

At this time, a figure burst from a distance, and appeared in front of Zheng Tong.

"Participate in Zheng, this is the medicine you want, please check it out."

A young disciple wearing a purple blouse, revealing a medicinal smell on his body,
facing Zheng Tong, respectfully standing.

Zheng Tong smiled and pointed to Ye Yun: "This is the first newly registered disciple,
Ye Yun, brother, you can give these drugs to him."
 The young disciple hurriedly took two steps and did not lift his head. He said, "Please
ask Ye Yun to count."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "You are not a polite, I am not a brother. Instead, I should call
you a brother."

When the young disciples glanced at them, they couldn’t help but look up. The
thoughts of the gods came out in an instant, and then the face was shocked. The teenager
in front of him was only a three-fold cultivation of the basics, but he was frustrated by the
first Tianyunzi. Become the latest registered disciple.

"This... my brother... The younger brother is so young and valued by the first one. It’s
really unexpected."

Ye Yun reported with a smile, took the drug and looked it over without any deviation.

"Thanks to the brothers who ran this, Rong Yeyun thanked him in the future." Ye Yun
arched his hand and turned and left.

At this time, a voice came, yin and yang, and taunted.

"Well, I don't think that the old man has received a registered disciple, or a famous
disciple with three potentials and unlimited potential!"

...

Chapter 460 medicated bath refining body

The voice is yin and yang, but also with sarcasm.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, did not wait for him to talk, only heard Zheng Tong
cold and cold: "Jiang Feiyang, are you coming to trouble?"

Only a young man wearing a blue shirt, about twenty-seven years old, walked slowly,
his face was handsome, his eyebrows were flying, he looked a little crazy and a little
cloudy.

Zheng Tong coldly said: "Every time there are new registered disciples, you will be
speechless. Isn't it enough to be beaten last time?"

Jiang Feiyang laughed and said: "Cheng Zheng brother, are you saying that this triple-
layered kid can be compared with the weathered film brother? It is too much to see him."

Zheng Tong sneered at it. It seems that he is extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Feiyang.
There should be some holidays between the two.
 Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned. Looking at Jiang Feiyang, he suddenly smiled
and said: “Jiang Feiyang? Flying and flying?”

When Jiang Feiyang stunned, he did not expect Ye Yun to speak like this. He couldn’t
help but look cold. He said: “A rookie with a three-tiered environment in the district can
actually become a registered disciple. If you stay for a few more days, then we The
famous disciples in the first of these desperate peaks are not to be laughed at."

Ye Yun blinked and smiled: "How? You are not convinced? Not convinced, go to
Tianyunzi, oh, no, look for the teacher to respect his old man and complain, see if he will
ignore you."

Jiang Feiyang did not expect Ye Yun to speak like this. The famous disciples who used
to come, although each one is unruly, often beats a lot of words. However, it seems that
no one will speak like Ye Yun, and it looks extremely rogue.

"Very good, I hope that your bones can talk to you very badly. Don't beg for mercy
when you are." Jiang Feiyang's face is full of anger. Then he said, "Yes, you must already
know that when you register your disciples, you will occasionally If you have a life and
death fight, you should be careful."

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "That would be grateful to Master Jiang for reminding me
that life and death are really terrible. I will be very careful and very careful."

Ye Yun said that he was careful, but on the face was a mocking look. Jiang Feiyang
looked in his eyes and was angry in his heart. However, this place is the residence of a
registered disciple and does not allow private fighting. Moreover, Zheng Tong, who is
managed here, is still watching. Jiang Feiyang does not dare to be too much.

"So good, we will see you again in a few days. Yes, other brothers are also very
concerned about you." Jiang Feiyang turned and walked, suddenly stopped, looking back
at Ye Yun sneer.

Ye Yun looked flattered and said: "So many brothers are optimistic about me, then I
will work hard and strive to become the fourth official disciple of the Master, and will not
let you down."

Jiang Feiyang almost spurted out of the blood, and this newcomer actually smashed to
such a point that it was unexpected. He also said that he would become the fourth official
disciple. In other words, except for him, other registered disciples could not succeed. In
the way of Tian Yunzi's apprenticeship, it is simply unsuccessful to become a benevolent
person. It is very likely that most of the people will fall in the assessment. Even if they
survive, they will be repaired and damaged.

"Okay, very good, I am waiting for you." Jiang Fei screamed and screamed.
 Zheng Tong has not spoken, just quietly watching the conversation between the two, a
hint of surprise in his eyes.

"Sister Zheng, thank you for helping me raise the medicine. When I become a formal
disciple, I will have a thick report." Ye Yun arched his hand and went to the small
courtyard where he was.

Zheng Tong looked at his back and smiled slightly. He said to himself: "It seems that
this time the famous disciple will be very lively and will be very lively.Very interesting. ”

Ye Yun did not put the threat of Jiang Feiyang in his heart. He just thought about it.
The realm of Jiang Feiyang is only to reach the peak of the foundation of the building.
Even if he is talented and has a powerful supernatural power, he will barely be able to
Compared with the ordinary Jin Dan, a heavy monk. Ye Yun’s current strength, the
ordinary Jin Dan’s heavy monk, is not necessarily his opponent.

The assessment of the registered disciples is extremely cruel. Many disciples have
participated in the assessment for decades. However, only Zhuge Chong can succeed.
Other disciples can survive without a lot, and many of them are directly repaired and
abolished. .

Such an assessment, it is almost impossible to want other registered disciples to join

hands to deal with one person. Jiang Feiyang's so-called other brothers are very
concerned about the words of Ye Yun, just listen to it, and don't have to worry about it.

"These materials are enough, you should be able to further force your potential, and
the body can at least improve a grade." The ancestral voice of the martyrdom with a hint
of excitement, he was sealed for thousands of years, the soul is divided into three,
repaired as fundamental It is impossible to improve. Even if you want to cultivate, it is
because only one-third of the souls have no flesh and no repair.

Nowadays, almost all his hopes are pinned on Ye Yun, and he will be excited if he can
improve Ye Yunxiu.

The half-height wooden barrel is filled with clear water, and Ye Yun stands beside the
wooden barrel. He raises his hand and gently waves, and more than ten kinds of drugs are
suspended in the air, slightly undulating.

"The first type, rock sedge, half."

The voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded, and Ye Yun’s fingers slid gently. The
rock sedge was divided into two and fell into the clear water.

Nourish!

It seems that the water is splashed in the hot pan, and the water in the wooden barrel is
tumbling and sizzling.

"The second, light flower, two."

In an instant, the purple flower in front of Ye Yun turned into a powder without any
sound, falling into the tumbling water.

As if the hot oil pan was covered, the surface of the originally tumbling water became
smooth and quiet, but under the water, it rushed under the water, and the water slowly
showed a slight purple color.

With the instructions of the ancestral ancestors, more than a dozen medicinal herbs in
front of Ye Yun fell into the wooden barrels. The clean and clear water became purple, the
water surface was calm, and the underwater madness rolled and rushed.

"The last half of the rock is put in."

The voice of the ancestral ancestors shivered slightly, some dignified, but with a little
expectation and excitement.

Ye Yun’s hands were light, and only half of the rock sedges in the air fell instantly.
When they hit the calm water, they disappeared into the water silently.

boom!

A loud bang, the purple water in the wooden barrel suddenly rushed straight up, high
in the air, spinning in the air, forming a vortex.

"Drill in!" Kendo ancestors shouted, and the voice was high.

Ye Yun did not hesitate in his slightest shape, and his body flashed slightly, and he
slammed into the thick water column and fell into the center of the vortex.

Seeing that Ye Yun’s body is spinning faster with the whirlpool, the speed is getting
faster and faster. It’s just a half-column scent, only the shadow is left, and it’s impossible
to see who is in the whirlpool.

The whirlpool of rotation did not stop, so it turned for seven days.

Seven days later, the purple vortex began to change, the color of the water gradually
faded, turned into purple, lavender, and finally became clear and transparent, without any
variegation.

Suddenly, I only heard a sigh of anger, and the water column that was still spinning
suddenly exploded. Countless drops of water rushed in all directions, as if the hidden
weapon in the high-speed plane had shot the wall of the entire house. It is the eye of the
eye.

Ye Yun’s upper body is red and his muscles are grave. It seems that there is an
inexhaustible force in it.

"Good boy, you really are a genius, you can really absorb the energy in the syrup, and
perfectly integrate into the flesh, and stimulate the potential." Kendo ancestors have been
waiting to see Ye Yun smash the vortex, excited No.

Ye Yun did not care for him, took a deep breath, and Shen Shen sank into every inch
of the body, he can clearly feel the strength of the flesh, whether it is hardness or strength,
it is stronger than the seven days, if before He was able to withstand a heavy attack in Jin
Dan, so now the attack of a normal monk in Jin Danjing is simply tickling for him, and he
can't hurt him.

Ye Yun has a feeling of faintness. It is because of the physical body at the moment that
he may be able to entangle with the master of Jin Danjing. If he is a big hit, he will face
the trio of Jin Dan, and he may not have the power of a battle.

"How? Feel the power of the body?" Judo ancestor exclaimed excitedly.

Ye Yun laughed and screamed in the wild. If not every small disciple of the registered
disciples had a ban, it was afraid that the laughter would have spread out ten miles,
covering the entire residence, and even going straight to the top, falling into Tianyunzi. In
the ear.

However, even if there is a ban on guarding the small courtyard, some people still
know the changes that have taken place here. The dense water droplets seem to be the
most sharp weapon to shoot the small courtyard, which naturally falls into the eyes of the
manager Zheng Tong. .

At this moment, Zheng Tong is standing upright, and the face is full of awe. In front of
him, an old man in white was standing with his hands on his back, his eyes falling on the
small courtyard of Ye Yun, with a faint smile on his lips.

"Uncle Feng, your old man is coming today to guide us?" Zheng Tong said quietly and
whispered.

The old man in white swayed his hand and said: "I accidentally passed by this place
today. I remember that the younger disciples of Tianyunzi’s brothers will soon be coming.
Let’s see if this disciple has a little guy who is bright. However, I think this should not be
a white run, and the triple atmosphere of the basic environment is so destructive. It is
really exciting."

Zheng Tong looked at Ye Yun’s residence with the eyes of the old man in white, and
there was a hint of helplessness on his face, and there was some dignity in his eyes.
 ...

Chapter 461

After the peak of the heart, Tian Yunzi faced the sea of clouds and stood up with his
hands. There was no mood swing on the surface, and the ancient well did not.

Behind Tianyunzi, the old man in white is a child with a smile and a smile.

"Brother, I happened to pass by your registered disciple's residence and saw a funny
little guy." The old man in white said with a smile.

Tian Yunzi still has no expression, and seems to be fascinated by the clouds in front of
him.

"The little guy is not very good at repairing, but the real strength is very high. Even if
it is placed in this group of registered disciples, I am afraid it is one of the few." The old
man in white continued.

"The third child, what do you mean by coming this time, just say no, don't bend
around." Tian Yunzi took a deep breath and turned around.

The old man in white laughed happily: "I still know my brother. I came here this time
and wanted to see how my brother’s registered disciples were assessed. If it is about the
same, I would like to pick one or two people to help me do a task. They also have great
benefits."

Tian Yunzi glanced at him and said: "What is your mission, that time is not a life of
nine deaths? In the past 20 years, only my big disciple has stupidly lived for you. Others,
I have no body. see."

The old man in white swears: "High investment, high risk. The so-called life and
death, wealth is in the sky, just like your big disciple Shu Anshi, although nine lives, but
it has received great benefits, repaired from the Golden Sands triple direct advances Five
times to Jin Dan, I heard that he had already passed the robbery a few days ago, and the
future is boundless."

Tian Yunzi snorted and said: "If An Shi has not experienced nine deaths, he will be
able to break the baby in the future. Isn't he aware of his potential?"

The old man in white said: "That's not the case. The experience of this nine deaths has
greatly benefited his future practice. His will has been incredibly tempered and his soul
has been improved. I don't have this when he was old. The experience."

Tian Yunzi said: "That was also something twenty years ago. He didn't touch the
threshold of Yuan Ying's life until today. I am still somewhat disappointed."

The old man in white has a single hand, and he is angrily: "You can know how many
disciples can touch the threshold of Yuan Ying in his age? There have been only two in
the past few years, and one of them is still you. Shu Anshi is the leader of the younger
generation of Shenxiu Palace in the past 100 years. He bears the expectation of the palace
owner. Since he has already passed the catastrophe, it is inevitable to touch the Yuan
Ying, with his talent and potential, Dan Chen Yingsheng It’s a matter of course, and you
don’t have to worry about it.”

Tian Yunzi looks good and said: "This is indeed related to your trial. The soul of Anshi
has indeed been incredibly tempered, and his mind is determined. When he hits Yuan
Ying in the future, he will not have to fight against the demons. Too big a problem."

"That's right." The old man in white smirked and smiled: "So brother, I want to
borrow the help of your two disciples. How do you see it?"

Tian Yunzi gave him a look and said: "The third child, I can know what you want. The
ice spirit fairy grass grows in the most dense place of the Zifu Thunder, it is the disciple
who has passed through the Golden Dan. It’s also unbearable for the Zifu Thunder, and
it’s not enough time to support the semi-column. Shu’an Shi’s impact on Yuan Ying has
reached a critical point, and he wants him to go to the Thunder Valley for you, and don’t
even think about it.”

The name of the old man in white is Yue Huaichang, and he is the same as the Tianyun
teacher. He worships under the door of Chang Huazun. The relationship between the two
is not bad. In fact, he has already reached the triple level of Yuan Ying, and he is still
angry with the spirit of the ice, but he has been unable to break through. Seeing that the
Thunder Valley is about to open, he will move his mind.

The center of the Thunder Valley is the most dense place of the Thunder. Among
them, the purple thunder and lightning are rampant, and the power is so powerful that it is
incredible. Whether you are a master of the Golden Dragon, or a monk with a spirit of
Reynolds, It is almost impossible to support a moment in the Zifu lightning.

The ice spirit fairy grass is in the center of the thunder and lightning cover of Zifu. If
you want to go through the excavation of the fairy grass, it is the master of the peak of
Jindan, and it is also impossible to get close.

"Senior brother, you misunderstood, of course, I know that Anshi that the guy has
been practicing to a critical moment, just a step away from Dan Chuang Yingsheng, of
course, will not let him take risks." Yue Huaichang smiled and said: "I fancy It’s another
person.”

Tian Yunzi's brows were slightly picked, and his eyes were as good as an arrow. He
shot on Yue Huaichang's face: "You said the little guy I received newly? Among these
disciples, only he is in the spirit of Relling."

Yue Huaichang smiled and said: "The brothers’ eyesight has always been
extraordinary. The little guy is not only angry with the spirit of Lei Ling, but also repairs
the ban of the small courtyard with the repair of the district, but I accidentally listened.
He said that he had a battle with the beast and the warring country a few days ago. In this
case, this little guy is able to compete with Jin Dan’s one-year-old beast, but it’s really
impossible. ""

Tian Yunzi glanced at him and said: "You know, you can't be so discreet, how can I let
him go to risk with you? I want to know that it is the center of the Thunder Valley, based
on his cultivation. It is impossible to support."

Yue Huaichang took a step forward and said: "So I also found Zeng Xuan, the little
guy, to go with him, and they might have a chance to have two guys who are angry with
Leiling."

Tian Yunzi's brow was slightly picked, and his face was astonished: "Is it true that the
palace owner will lend you Zeng Xuan that kid?"

Yue Huaichang is righteous and stunned: "I told the palace master that if I really want
to control the power of the Thunder, I would go to the Zifu Thunder and go to practice
and try it out. Zeng Xuan is one of the most valued disciples of my Shenxiu Palace, and it
will become a big weapon in the future. Became the material of the pillars of my god
show palace, and then the master of the palace will answer."

Tian Yunzi looked at him and didn't speak for a long time. In fact, he was a little
surprised. Zeng Xuan is the close disciple of the old man of the Shenxiu Palace, and he
has practiced to the Golden Sands at the age of 22 years old. The most important thing is
that his cultivation has been suppressed by the old man of Tianxiu, and he is required to
lay the foundation of each realm before he can break through. Even so, Zeng Xuan has
been practicing from the ignorant kid for more than a decade to the three disciples of Jin
Danjing who are suffering from the spirit of Lei Ling. His strength is evident.

However, what is different from Yue Huaichang’s point of view is that in the eyes of
Tian Yunzi, the old man of the Shenxiu Palace, Tianxiu, will never give him a handful of
words from Yue Huaichang, and go to the Thunder Valley to help him find the ice fairy
grass. This is absolutely impossible. If Zeng Xuan really wants to go, then Tianxiu’s old
man thinks that Zeng Xuan’s cultivation has reached a certain level, and he needs strong
stimulation and the most difficult experience to hone his mind and improve his
cultivation.

"Zeng Xuan, the palace owner can actually assign this kid to you, but it is beyond my
expectation."

"So, what is Zeng Xuan still afraid of in your life? Is he still able to protect your little
disciple in the Thunder Valley?" Yue Huaicang saw that Tian Yunzi had some intentions
and said quickly.

"No, he is too low to be able to withstand the lightning of Zifu. Moreover, he is just a
registered disciple. Before they become a formal disciple, none of them will go with
you." Tian Yunzi slowly said.

Yue Huaichang brows slightly wrinkled, said: "In my opinion, the other little guys are
stinky sweet potato, rotten bird eggs, it is not worth mentioning. Only this kid named Ye
Yun is very appetizing to me. And with him The talent and cultivation, in fact, there is a
great opportunity to become your fourth disciple of the brothers. If you have not carried
out the assessment before the opening of the Thunder Valley, then let me take him first,
and then check after the triumph. ”

Tian Yunzi pondered for a moment, watching Yue Huaichang, the voice was a bit
dignified: "You really decided to take him?"

Yue Huaichang barely hesitated and said in a word: "Yes, take him and Zeng Xuan."

Tian Yunzi waved his hand and said: "Okay, I promise you that now, you can roll."

Yue Huaichang was overjoyed and bowed to the Tianyunzi. His body shape flew and
quickly disappeared into the sea of clouds.

"The third child, I have not told you that this kid is immersed in the law of space and
has cultivated a very pure spirit of ice spirit."

Tian Yunzi looked at the sea of clouds rolling under his feet, and a faint smile
appeared in his mouth.

...

Chapter 406 Unstoppable

The small courtyard is sore, if it is not forbidden, it is afraid that the force will be shot
outside, and it will be a mess in the dozens of squares.

Ye Yun has been standing in the courtyard for three days, alternating around the clock,
and he has not changed in the slightest.

When the sun rises from the horizon on a new day, the dark red light rises in the east,
and Ye Yun seems to feel something, and his eyes slowly open.

"Building the foundation is fourfold? I have stood for three days, and the realm has
broken through to the foundation of the building."
 Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, and then he was puzzled.What puzzles him the most
is that it is only a four-fold breakthrough in the realm of building a foundation. It is a step
deeper into the understanding of Heaven. However, the infuriating gas in the body has
hardly increased, and several different kinds of aura have not become stronger. Naturally,
it is not necessary to talk about the flesh. Only three days ago, the potential will be
stimulated and further strengthened. At this moment, it has not changed and is stronger.

"The purity of your body is extremely pure and extremely large. With your cultivation
at this moment, only the infuriating and physical body can be entangled with the monks
in the early days of Jindan. If you count the different auras and space rules, I am afraid. In
the face of the golden master of the Golden Dan, there is also the power of a battle. Under
such a situation, do you still expect the realm of the realm to increase sharply? It is
impossible." Kendo ancestors seem to feel Ye Yun The doubt in my heart, said with a
smile.

Ye Yun brows his head and says: "So, is it that I am practicing the seven peaks of the
foundation of the building, and there will not be too strong strength to increase?"

The ancestral ancestors indulged for a moment, saying: "That is not. After all, the
seven-level foundation is completely different from the previous six. If you can cultivate
to the foundation, I guess the strength will be further improved. But it will not be like
before. That way, every promotion will be greatly improved."

Ye Yun brows his wrinkles, which is what he did not expect. If this is the case, then
with the increase in his current training, there will be a lot of trouble when he is really
master of the Golden Dragon.

Ye Yun entered the Shenxiu Palace this time, but it was a high-profile act, and even a
bit mad. One of the things he relied on was his own three-level cultivation, but he was
able to entangle the strength of Jin Danjing's double master. These recorded disciples are
almost all seven-level cultivation of the foundation. With Ye Yun’s strength at the
moment, there is no need to pay too much attention to them.

In fact, Ye Yun’s concern is indeed not on them, but in the Thunder Valley, which is
about to open in the next day, and the secret of the celestial sage who does not know
when it will be opened.

If he says that he has a great grasp of winning in the assessment of the registered
disciples, then how do you meet in the Thunder Valley that those monks who have
already passed the Golden Dan catastrophe?

Ye Yun pondered for a moment, shook his head, and left behind the worry and
tediousness in his mind.

"When you walk along the way, in fact, it is too fast to upgrade and the strength is too
strong. Therefore, the cultivation of magical techniques does not cost too much thought.
This is also true. The promotion of the realm will bring insights into the heavens. You can
just sink. Come down, spend your energy on the cultivation of magical techniques. For
example, if you can launch the complete moves of the Thor's sword, then your true attack
power will be upgraded." Kendo ancestors naturally know what Ye Yun is worried about.
Can't help but smile.

Ye Yun was silent for a long time. Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of electricity in
the heart, illuminating the dark space and driving away the confusion in front.

All along, because of the help of the heart of the fairy, Ye Yun's realm is completely
inconsistent with the real strength, and he can compete with the foundation when he is in
the air. At this moment, it is even more entangled with the masters of Jin Dan, so that the
leap-level battle is unheard of.

For thousands of years, not to mention the whole piece of the big 6, it is the Daqin
Empire does not know how many talents are different, and the genius of the genius is
amazing. They are all very fast practicing and have a strong comprehension ability. The
leapfrog challenge is also very easy for them to be very normal.

However, no one can directly cross a whole realm like Ye Yun. In the early stage of
the refining environment, the challenge will be built in the early days of the foundation.
Moreover, Ye Yun is also suffering from a variety of different auras, but also enlightened
the five principles. If it is known to others, it will not be carefully cultivated by the sects,
but will be grasped by the masters of the parties, laparotomy, test Use.

At this moment, Ye Yun’s realm is rising rapidly, but the real strength is not as good as
it used to be. For him at this moment, it is a good thing. If you wait until Ye Yun becomes
a golden dan, then you can challenge the whole Jin Dan, and I am afraid it will not be as
dangerous as it is now. The monk who has reached the peak of Jin Dan has a very deep
understanding of the space law. When Ye Yun wants to hide, it is the ancestor of Yuan
Yingjing, and he will not want to find him for a while.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and calmed down. He strongly agreed with the proposal of
Kendo ancestors. Over the years, although he has cultivated the Leiyun electric
lightsaber, he is born with a sword, frozen for thousands of miles and other magical
techniques, but as the martyrdom ancestors said, they did not completely sink their hearts
to understand, and could not wave the corresponding power.

In particular, the half-page residual score he got at the auction, that is the fourth type
of Thunderbolt sword of Leiyun Electric Light Sword. Although there are only half a
stroke, it is obviously in the same line as the previous three strokes. If it can be really
pushed, this must be The power of a sword will be so powerful that he is incredible.

"Whether, anyway, the disciplinary examination of the disciples is in front of you. It is

necessary to sort out these magical techniques first, and then practice well. It will
definitely help the next trip to Thunder Valley." Ye Yun smiled slightly, since he wanted
to know what to do next. He completely let go of his heart.

The semi-traditional remnant spectrum appeared again in front of him, and the
infuriating gas was injected into it. The thunder and lightning flashed, and thousands of
electric awns merged together to form the running line of the sword of Thor.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and held his breath, so he had to immerse himself.

Suddenly, I heard only a voice coming from outside the small courtyard.

"Is this the new name of the disciple's residence? Come out and meet Master Ding."

In the vagueness, three or four voices sounded at the same time, as if they were at the
ear.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and his eyes flashed in anger. He just breathed his breath and
wanted to enlighten the sword again, but he was interrupted by this sudden buzz and his
heart was angry.

"Why don't you come out, there is still a ban on the door, then I broke it in."

The nasty voice came again, and Ye Yun only saw the ban on the door suddenly
slamming and squeaking. A few people outside the door had to break open and banned.

Ye Yun's brow was slightly picked, and his face was filled with anger. His body
flickering turned into a violent spurt.

boom!

Ye Yun swiftly passed through the ban on the guardian gate, and did not look at it.

One person at the door was cracking the ban, and did not think that Ye Yun would
appear directly in front of him through the ban. When he reacted, he felt a pain in his
chest. The whole person vacated and flew out. The throat was sweet and blood was from
The mouth spurted out and burst into blood in the air, which was shocking.

...

Chapter 463 Chapters of Life and Death

No one thought that Ye Yun actually went through the ban and shot and wounded
people, and did not give face.

The number of people on the door was shocked. Ye Yun’s shot was completely beyond
their expectation. The newly-remembered disciple was so bold, and he made a big fight
without any words, and there was almost no hand.
 The reason why Ye Yun is so out of anger is entirely because he already has a feeling
that he can touch the essence of the sword of Thor. If he gives him time to understand,
even if he can’t perfect the performance, he can understand many more. The subtleties, if
further integrated into the first three moves, then his combat effectiveness will definitely
increase one level.

However, whoever thought about being disrupted by a few inexplicable Ding brothers
lost an opportunity. To know the path of practice, diligence and hard work are important,
but the most important thing is to enlighten the road and communicate with the world.
This kind of enlightenment is extremely difficult to appear. It is Ye Yun, who is promoted
to the incredible level by the heart of the fairy, and it is extremely difficult to enter this
realm of enlightenment.

Such a rare opportunity, even was disturbed by what the shit brother, Ye Yun just did
not shoot the disciple in front of the door, it is considered good luck.

"Do you dare to shoot? It’s really daring."

The three young people in white gowns looked at Ye Yun and said incredulously.
Behind them, the disciplinary disciple was pale and his blood was red and his clothes
were struggling. He struggled to get up but could not do it, and fell to the ground.

"Who are you? What are you looking for?" Ye Yun looked cold and ruthless, and his
heart rose.

"Bold, I don't know how to die when I see Ding's brother." A white disciple on the left
screamed in anger, and the eyes were violently shot, seemingly to kill Ye Yun.

"Ding brother?" Ye Yun looked at the three people, and finally his eyes fell on the face
of some handsome disciple. "You are Ding brother? Is it Ding brother who disturbs my
practice?"

"Bold, I dare to talk to Master Ding so." The white disciple just stepped on, and the
light and shadow in his hand flashed, but it was a long yellow sword.

Ye Yun did not pay attention to him at all. His eyes fell on the man in the middle, and
he built a foundation. He was able to condense Jin Dan in only half a step.

"My name is Ding Haochen, I must have heard it." The handsome white disciple in the
middle looked very cold. He looked at Ye Yun and then he continued to speak.

"Sorry, what brothers, brothers, I have not heard, I am not interested in listening, not
interested in watching." Ye Yun directly interrupted his words, the voice is also cold to
the extreme.
 If it weren't for these four people, Ye Yun should be able to understand the subtlety of
the Thor's sword at this moment. It is difficult to describe the thundercloud lightning
sword with words. The four of you have not only disrupted Ye Yun’s enlightenment, but
also said that he is so high and lively.

Ding Haochen glimpsed, looking at the whole heart of the heart, the disciples who
dared to talk to him so few, that is, those elders who saw him, they nodded and praised a
few words. Everyone knows that Ding Haochen is one of the well-known disciples of the
first disciple of Tianyunzi.

The whole heart of the heart, said that he did not know the three disciples of his Ding
Haochen, almost no existence. Ding Haochen thought that his name would be revealed,
and Ye Yun would whisper and admit his mistake.

But who thinks that Ye Yun is not acknowledging the mistakes, but also utters rants,
saying that he does not know him at all, and he is not interested in knowing. This is
simply arrogant to the extreme, completely beaten Ding Haochen's face, how can I
endure?

"Okay, very good, I have to look at it today. The teacher respects the newly-
recognized disciples of the old man. What happened to him?" Ding Haochen was
extremely angry and his voice was cold.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly and said: "Before someone said like you, it seems to be
called Jiang Feiyang, and you are talking like this. Do you have no brains for this idiot,
and it’s so arrogant. In the morning and evening, you will die without a place of burial.
Whether you want to see if I have any ability in the end? Let me see it today, otherwise
you will not see it later."

Ye Yun’s voice is full of killings, stepping out in one step, and suddenly the
momentum changes suddenly, as if one is killing God, and the ice is cold to the extreme.

Ding Haochen’s face changed slightly. He heard that Tian Yunzi received another
named disciple. He was only a trio of districts. He was somewhat unbelievable. He and
several disciples came to see and never thought of Ye. The cloud directly shot and injured
one of them, and his cultivation was not a triple foundation, but a quadruple.

However, it is not important for Ding Haochen to build a triple or four-fold

foundation. He is only able to condense the existence of Jindan in only half a step, and
even has the faint sign of turning the real gas into a fake Dan. In front of you. Ye Yun is
so powerful that it can't turn the sky.

Just before Ye Yun shot, it was only a palm that would be repaired as a white disciple
who had just reached the peak of the foundation. Although it was a monk who did not
prepare for a sneak attack, he could also see the true attack power of Ye Yun from the
other side. It should have reached the peak of the foundation.
 However, even if it is the peak of the foundation, then the real strength is still
different. The genius disciple like Ding Haochen is amazing. The cultivation at this
moment has been able to entangle with the disciples of Jin Danjing. Ye Yun This strength
is not in his eyes at all.

"Jiang Feiyang? It is also a personal thing. However, since he did not let you know
how to respect the brothers, then I will teach you." Ding Haochen is already angry, face
Ye Yun is also a step, between the two There is only a distance of less than half a foot,
which is almost breathable.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, his eyes removed from Ding Haochen's face, swept
the other two disciples, hooked his fingers, and scorned his face: "Let's go together, I
waste time in the province."

A strong self-confidence spread out from him, as if he had the strong power of
absolute strength, while the opposite station stood three ants, and only one finger could
burn.

"It’s arrogant and arrogant!"

The two disciples stunned, and they apparently did not think that Ye Yun would be so
mad, and suddenly became furious.

Ding Haochen is also looking cold, and Ye Yun is a four-person guy in the district. He
dared to despise him, and let the three of them shoot together, saying that it is a waste of
time in the province, and what kind of arrogance can be said to be able to say This kind
of words come.

"Since you want to die, then we will fulfill you." Ding Haochen was furious, the light
and shadow in his hand flashed, and a black-handed machete suddenly appeared. In the
air, he split into two halves and intersected.

In an instant, the black light and shadow were intertwined on top of his head, and
there seemed to be a screaming scream in the vagueness.

"Stop, I dare to sacrifice the shadow of death here. Could you not put me in your
eyes?"

At this moment, a figure rushed from a distance, and immediately came to Ye Yun and
others, but it was Zheng Tong, whose hair was white.

"It turned out to be Brother Zheng, do you really want to interfere?" Ding Haochen
looked at him coldly, but he said that he did not pay any respect.

Zheng Tong coldly said: "You dare to sacrifice even the shadow of death. You can see
that you have already killed your heart. Could you not know where this is? Dare to do it
here?"

Ding Haochen sneered aloud and said: "There is a small guy who builds a four-
pointed area. I killed his master and only blamed a few words. How can it be?"

Zheng Tong’s eyes flashed in his eyes and hit him on the face. “You think about it?”

Ding Haochen looked at Ye Yun and smiled at his face: "I am afraid that he is too slow
to die, and the pain is too much, then I may be somewhat unbearable."

Zheng Tong’s eyes were slightly stunned and he was indulged for a moment. “Since
you insist on doing it, I will not persuade you. You have made a life and death document
and carved it into the jade. With this as a basis, I have an account for the first one. ""

After all, Zheng Tong raised his hand and shot a white light, but it was a white jade.

Ding Haochen's brows were slightly wrinkled, and Yu Jian was caught in his hands.
Hesitated for a moment. "Well, then I will set up a document of life and death. It is really
troublesome."

Light and shadow flickered, Ding Haochen in the jade slips in the middle of life and
death documents, and then a slight bomb, white jade slip to Ye Yun, mixed with a
majestic force, direct his chest.

Ding Haochen is going to look at what kind of strength Ye Yun has, dare to be so
arrogant, like thisArrogant. This jade slip contains almost 60% of his power. If Ye Yun’s
cultivation is only the peak of ordinary building, I am afraid it will be difficult to pick it
up.

However, Ding Haochen’s mind has not retreated, and he saw that Ye Yun did not
have any fancy catch. The jade Jane who was infused with Ding Haochen’s sixty instinct
was caught in his palm.

"Life and death instruments? Life and death are based on fate. After any party dies,
there must be no others to seek revenge? It should be like this, otherwise I will kill you
this idiot, and then there will be a fool of idiots to die, I will also trouble killing. ""

Ye Yun will enter the jade slip into the jade, sign the birth and death documents, and
throw the jade slip to Zheng Tong.

"I remember your name, Ding Haochen is right, you relax your heart and go with
peace of mind!"

...
The four hundred and sixty-four chapters

The two of them did not agree with each other. They actually set up a document of life
and death, and they must live their lives here.

The other two disciples apparently did not expect to evolve into such a situation, could
not help but kneel on the spot, looked at each other, all worried.

They are not worried that Ding Haochen can kill Ye Yun, but worry that although he
has set up a document of life and death, it is also a violation of the rules. At least it is not
allowed to live with life. If it is known by Tian Yunzi, it is likely that everyone will
escape. Can't work.

Who is Tianyunzi? It is the elder of the Shenxiu Palace who rules the rules of the
precepts. It is the first of its kind. Although it seems to be amiable, once he breaks the
law, his means will be chilling.

"Ding brother, isn't it?" The disciple holding a pale yellow sword whispered.

"Yeah yeah, Master Ding, you don't know anything about this kid. If you delay the
assessment in the near future, you won't be able to pay for it." Another person nodded.

Ding Haochen swept the two people coldly and said: "The documents of life and death
have been set, you want me to bow now?"

The two of them glanced at the thin sweat on their foreheads and whispered: "Don't
dare, we are wrong."

Ye Yun looked at Ding Haochen and smiled: "Sure enough, my brother, the two
younger brothers under the hand are like dog legs. I don't dare to have a half-sense
complaint when I swear. It's interesting."

The two suddenly raised their heads and looked fierce in their eyes. In front of Ding
Haochen, they can only be arrogant and arrogant, but in front of Ye Yun, they are the
masters of the base of the building, and Ye Yun is only a rookie who has built a basic
environment. Even if this rookie just took a palm, he will be the other one. The disciple
was seriously injured, it was only because of the sneak attack that the monks did not
prepare.

"You see, when you two looked at me, you were very imposing. When Ding Haochen
was yelling at you, you should have such an imposing manner. If we practice, if the heart
is not brave, bullying is hard, it is to condense Jindan. What is the use of the official
disciple of Tian Yunzi? The person who practices the practice must be fearless, brave,
dare to fight in heaven and heaven, and be able to bravely advance and go forward." Ye
Yun with his hands and shoulders, with a hint of ridicule on his face .
 "Who can't say the big words? You have a four-leaf rookie in the district, and you dare
to put a big word on it. It's just arrogant." The disciple holding a pale yellow sword
screamed.

Ye Yun looked at the two with pity and sorrow. He said: "Since you have no courage
in your heart, then it is all right. Let's go together, don't waste my time."

"Looking for death." The two disciples screamed in anger, and the light and shadow in
their hands surged, and the momentum rose sharply. The killing seemed to be shot from
the eyes in a solid way, hitting Ye Yun.

Ye Yun still bears his hands, there is no slight change, and even the ridicule on his face
is generally no more, or even deeper.

Killing is the power of the soul. If it is low, the face of the master will lose the fighting
power. The two disciples obviously also mean this. They want to oppress him by the
height of Ye Yun’s three or four. .

However, they obviously chose the wrong person. The soul of Ye Yun has been
tempered by the heart of the fairy magic all the time, and he has been in a state of
absolute death many times. The soul will have exercised like a steel, and it is impossible
to be shaken by the power of their souls.

The two disciples flashed a glimmer of surprise in their eyes. Although they thought
of Ye Yun’s ability to attack, they did not expect it to be so easy.

"The trial is over, is it going to be together?" Ye Yun said with a mocking voice.

The two face each other, but at this moment they did not dare to shoot.

Ding Haochen looked in his eyes, and the coldness was even worse: "Get out of the
way, today I let the shadow of death devour your flesh and blood, nourish the soul."

The dark light and shadows flowed over his head, and the wind was blowing, and the
ghosts were crying.

"You have been swearing for a long time, and you have to hurry up, or I will leave."
Ye Yun hugged his chest and snorted.

How can Ding Haochen be able to withstand the provocation of Ye Yun, the whistling
sounds, the body shape instantly turned into a virtual shadow, and even blended with the
black mist on the top of the head, I saw a few high, almost all composed of black aerosol.
The figure rushed toward Ye Yun.

The square is full of darkness, and the smoldering wind screams and screams. It seems
that there are ghosts wailing in it, and it seems that there are ghosts screaming.
 Ye Yun brows his head slightly, and his heart has long been a little surprised. Shenxiu
Palace is the super sect of the Daqin Empire, and Tian Yunzi is the elder who is in charge
of the palace. The methods of Zhuge Chong and Zeng Xuan’s practice are also upright
and arrogant. Why is Ding Haochen a ghost road to cultivation? What kind of disciples
are you accepting?

Without waiting for Ye Yun to find the answer, the black film has already rushed to the
front, as if a dark black net covered him and then swallowed.

Ye Yun's brows were slightly picked, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.
The purple shadow in his hand flickered, and it seemed to sway like a dragonfly. It
blinked for a thousand and twenty-four times.

"Destroy the gods!"

As Ye Yun sighed low, suddenly there was a thunder bursting around him, the electric
light flashed, and instantly merged into a piece, gathered on the purple shadow sword,
and went straight to the black shadow of the paint.

Rumble!

The electric snake fluttered and thunder roared.

The purple thunder is vast and majestic. The black-painted shadow obviously did not
think that Ye Yun would actually display such a powerful lightning attack. It must be
known that this cold ghost is the chilly atmosphere of the nine secluded, but the lightning
is the punishment of everything between heaven and earth, the most staunch energy, just
happens to be The nemesis of the power of chills.

When the god of thunder had just touched the black shadow of the paint, he heard a
scream, and the black shadow of the lacquer instantly shrank, then slammed back and
flew directly out of the hundred feet and fell in the air.

The black shadow of the paint returned to normal, Ding Haochen stood pale and pale,
and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.

"You have learned the spirit of Lei Ling?" Ding Haochen's voice is obviously a little
shocked.

"How? I am afraid? Didn't you still set up a document of life and death? You want to
admit defeat now, I can't agree." Ye Yun coldly smiled.

The purple shadow sword is like a living creature in the hands of Ye Yun. As his tone
rises and falls, he emits a purple gleam. The glimmers circle and circle, and from afar, it
is beautiful.
 "I was a little embarrassed to you, I did not expect you to enlighten the spirit of Lei
Ling, no wonder you can get the teacher's respect, to become a famous disciple with the
four realm of the district." Ding Haochen took a deep breath and looked a lot.

Ding Haochen was actually not injured. Just when Ye Yun was out of the sword, he
noticed the power of thunder and lightning, and made a quick retreat in a moment. The
desolation of the gods seems to have hit him. In fact, he did not really hit it. It only cost
Ding Haochen a lot of infuriating, but he was not seriously hurt.

"The nonsense, the document of life and death has been set up, come up to death." Ye
Yun slightly shakes the hands of Ziyingjian, with ridicule in his eyes.

Ding Haochen can become the famous disciple of Tian Yunzi. Naturally, it is not the
light that survives with Zhang. When he discovered that Ye Yun was able to pull out such
a sword, all the contempt was put away and he did not stay.

At this moment, Ding Haochen really regarded Ye Yun as an opponent and could
compete with him for the opponent of Tian Yunzi’s official disciple.

"The power of thunder and the nine secluded chills are the two extreme opposites.
They are opponents and each other are nemesis. If you are not a light enemy, you may not
be able to crack my nine chills. Now, I will let you see how terrible the true devil's way
will be."

Ding Haochen took a deep breath and didn't know what was stuffed into his mouth.
His whole person's momentum suddenly recovered and he improved. The dark shadow of
death has never appeared again. It seems that he also knows that it is impossible for the
light to kill Ye Yun, who possesses the spirit of Lei Ling, by virtue of the illusion of
death.

The black ink-like machete became darker and darker. The knife body seemed to have
invisible black holes, and all the light was absorbed. From a distance, only the dark color,
even the space on both sides did not have any brilliance.

"My knife, called the nine secluded konjac, is the power of nine secluded chills,
motivated by the way of the gods and ghosts, a knife smashed out, the gods are easy to
understand, the cultivation to the extreme, it is the ancient gods can not Resist. You can
die under this knife, it is lucky." Ding Haochen all his confidence is restored, his eyes fell
on the black curving knife, his eyes sparkling.

"Oh, is it? You said so much nonsense, in the end, you still don't want to." Ye Yun
glanced and taunted.

Ding Haochen is not angry, as if looking at the art like a machete.

 Suddenly, Ding Haochen’s black light and shadow flashed in his body. There was a
black mist in each pore that burst out and was clearly visible in the air.

Numerous black mists suddenly converge, turning into a light and shadow on the
black and white machete.

In an instant, the darkness of the glory of the glory, the power of the majestic rushing,
the radius of the square within a hundred feet, the sky is dim.

The two disciples standing beside Ding Haochen couldn't bear the yin wind, and they
couldn't help but change their face. The body flickering room retreated to Baizhang, and
the cold sweat on his forehead was terrified.

Zheng Tong was also slightly changed in appearance, and looked at Ye Yun with some
worries. He shook his head and quickly retreated, and quit several dozens.

Ye Yun’s eyes were stunned, and there was no fear or fear in his eyes. Instead, he was
excited and eager to try.

Ye Yun can feel how powerful the power contained in this attack is. If the nine
secluded konjac is cultivated to the extreme, I am afraid that it will really kill the gods as
Ding Haochen said.

However, Ding Haochen's cultivation at this moment is only the peak of the
foundation. It is an idiotic dream to kill the demon with the nine secluded konjac. The
power of this move, presumably, can make the master of Jin Danjing a little taboo, and it
is still far away.

The wind is bursting and the ghosts are heavy.

Ye Yun was in it, but he calmed down completely. The Lingtai became clearer and
clearer. He looked at the microwave that was constantly swaying out of the purple
shadow sword in his hand, and his mouth was full of a smile.

At this moment, in his mind, there is a clear remnant of the fourth version of the
Thunderbolt sword of Leiyun Electric Light Sword. The numerous electric stalks gather
to form a unique operational law, although there are many breaks. Unable to contact, but
still let Ye Yun have a new sentiment.

"This fourth stroke of the sword of Raytheon is really extraordinary, there will be such
a change."

Ye Yun’s mouth was more and more smiling, and his eyes slowly lifted up, looking at
the dark clouds and looking at Ding Haochen, who was about to make a move.

Ding Haochen seems to feel Ye Yun’s gaze, and he seems to have seen the mocking
smile of his mouth.

"Nine secluded konjac!"

...

Chapter 465 Chapter Sword Flash

The wind is full of gloom and ghosts.

The yin of the sky suddenly stopped with Ding Haochen's low drink, and then all the
ghosts and ghosts were like the long river to the sea, gathered together in a mighty
manner, and injected into the handle of Ding Haochen's hand in the black ink.

The black knives are as if they are practicing, and they cut through the sky, and they
will cover the clouds, without any space to escape.

This is Ding Haochen's strongest attack. After he broke out, he could not control it.

This knife, only bravely forward, there is no possibility of retreating.

The smile on the leaf cloud disappeared and it looked slightly dignified. Although he
estimated that the nine secluded konjac would be powerful, he did not expect it to be so
powerful. It can be said that this is the strongest attack he has encountered directly, and
his current body is almost unstoppable.

Of course, the strongest attack he encountered was the magical power of the Huoyun
Saint and the Water Qing, but he did not directly feel it. Although he realized the power
of it, it was not as intuitive as it is now. He felt that life and death were only in the first
line. between.

The darkness of the ink and the light of the ink came in a blink of an eye.

Ye Yun suddenly flashed in the eyes of the eyes, there was no horror on the face, and
there was no fear. He does not retreat, step out in one step, the purple shadow in his hand
flashes, the water ripples.

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber!"

The purple shadow sword trembled in his hand, and the violent thunder sounded, and
it was rumbling and deaf. The purple electric snake flutters around the purple shadow
sword, and each electric awning contains the power of destruction of the earth and the
earth.

The purple shadow sword flew up and down, but in a flash, Ye Yun actually displayed
the first three strokes of the Leiyun electric lightsaber. The speed was as fast as a trick,
only to see the purple lightning flashing out on the sword. The arm of the child, with the
rumbling of the god of thunder, shot to the dark and inky nine secluded konjac.

boom!

The two attacks collided, and the violent force burst into the air. A shock wave rose
out of nowhere and rushed in all directions.

Zheng Tong’s face changed greatly. He just insisted on being self-sustaining and
standing just outside the 30-140 feet. He thought that Ye Yun and Ding Haochen’s
fighting would not affect him, and it was impossible to have a battle aftermath. he.

That thought of Ye Yun and Ding Haochen’s cultivation was so powerful that the two
attacks collided in the air, and the power of the explosion was beyond imagination, and it
was repaired to be strong and only half a step away to be able to condense the golden
dragon. Zheng Tong was almost unable to resist, and couldn't help but retire, and he was
able to stand still outside the five or sixty feet, and his face was full of horror.

"A good and powerful attack, how can these two guys be forced to this level?" Zheng
Tong face is shocking, incredible.

"Sister Zheng Tong, can't you resist?" The voices came from dozens of feet behind
him, but they were the two disciples who accompanied Ding Haochen.

Zheng Tong brows slightly wrinkled, looked back at them and suddenly said: "Not
good."

His figure flickered and rushed toward the left front, rushing to the named disciple
who had just been shot by Ye Yunyi.

However, the attack of Ye Yun and Ding Haochen is so powerful that the shock wave
is like a tsunami, and it hits the body that just stood up.

puff!

A blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person flew out again. The blood did
not fall from the air and sprinkled on the slate.On the surface, it is like a beautiful blood
flower, shocking.

Zheng Tongfei swept up and grabbed him, then suddenly jumped and retreated to
Baizhang. He raised his hand on the aorta behind the disciple's neck, and there was a very
weak beating, not dead yet.

"Sister Zheng, how is Shen Shidi?"

The two registered disciples also rushed over and landed beside Zheng Tong.
 Zheng Tong shook his head and looked extremely dignified. He said: "It’s just half a
breath and you’re going to die. You should take care of you. It’s best to take it back to
find the first old man, and you should be able to save it.”

The two disciples had a worried face. When they heard that they would bring back the
dead person in front of them, they would also look for Tian Yunzi to treat them. Look at
me, I will look at you, and no one will agree.

"What's wrong?" Zheng Tong turned to look at them, and his brow slightly said: "This
is your friendship with the same door? If not treated as soon as possible, this kid will
die."

The two disciples only blinked slightly, then looked into the distance, watching the
dark scimitar in the sky blocked by the purple sword, making a squeaking noise.

Zheng Tong is stunned. These registered disciples are competing to become the fourth
official disciple of Tian Yunzi. At this moment, this unlucky guy is in danger. If he can be
treated at will, it is possible to find Tian Yunzi. Live down. What is the character of Tian
Yunzi? They will not manage the life and death of these disciples at all. It is not
worthwhile to pay too much thought in his eyes. It is not enough to repair them. If they
die, they will die.

Zheng Tong shook his head and raised his hand to find a medicinal herb. He was sent
to the mouth of Shen Shidi, who was on the eve of his life. He took him back to his small
courtyard and placed it on the stone road.

In the distance, the dark knife and the purple sword are still in the same position.
There is no half-submission, and no one can take advantage of it.

"Ye Yun, your repair is really good, I am a little stunned." Ding Haochen's voice
sounded, can hear his strong pressure, it seems a little hard.

Ye Yun also injects almost all the spirits of Leiling, and the infuriating is also
continuously transmitted to the purple shadow sword. Once he relaxes slightly, the dark
sword in front of him will fall down to the At that time he may die without a place of
burial.

"What is the use of knowing the wrong now? When I broke your nine secluded
konjac, you will kill you on the spot." Ye Yun screamed, if not Ding Haochen's
interruption, he may have already The sword of Thor is deducted by seven seven eight
eight.

"We have the same strength. We will definitely not be able to win or lose in a minute
and a half. It is better to withdraw it and stop it together. It is not a bad match." Ding
Haochen said in a deep voice.
 Ye Yun smiled twice and said: "Now you know that you are afraid? But it is already
late."

Ding Haochen has indeed been unable to support, but he did not dare to withdraw
first. I am afraid that at that time, Ye Yun’s attack will flow like a wave of waves. Once
he loses the upper hand, he will be restrained everywhere.

"What am I afraid of? I just think that you and I are similar. We should not waste our
strength here. We should practice well and wait for the trial to begin. Otherwise, if we are
seriously injured, we will fly them a few cheaper."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes smashed up and said: "It is good to say,
indeed."

"That's good, I counted one or two and everyone removed the attack at the same time.
How do you look at it." Ding Haochen was overjoyed. He now understands that Ye Yun is
the strongest opponent in this battle for the disciples. It is unwise to fight with him. .

"Alright, then you count it." Ye Yun snorted and nodded.

Ding Haochen smiled and whispered: one, two, three"

His three words have just been exported, suddenly all the infuriating in the body is a
little condensed, frantically injected into the nine secluded konjac. If Ye Yun withdraws
the attack at this moment, then under the pursuit of the nine secluded konjac, equivalent
to the power of the Thundercloud electric light sword, the two attacks merged together
and rushed to Ye Yun's chest.

If you really let him succeed, it is impossible to resist the body of Ye Yun’s body now,
and he will be seriously injured in an instant.

However, Ye Yun is not a fledgling little boy. The life of Tian Jianzong has long let
him know, don't believe in others, and don't trust your opponent. In the face of a strong
opponent, don't keep it, in order to win, survive, you can do whatever it takes.

Ding Haochen injected all the infuriating gas into the machete, and the nine secluded
konjac finally slammed down.

However, just as Ding Haochen’s mouth was filled with a cold smile, he suddenly felt
a more powerful force from the front, from the purple shadow sword that Ye Yun
sacrificed.

The thunder thundered and the electric snake flew.

In the thunder and lightning of the sky, there seems to be a swordsman who passes
through everything and shoots at the nine secluded konjac.

Click!

With a soft bang, Ding Haochen only felt that the scimitar, which was originally full
of violent violence, suddenly changed a little. When he was puzzled, he saw a sword
slashing through the void, with the momentum that could not be violated and killed. ,
instantly appeared on his chest.

Ding Haochen was full of horror, as if he saw the most incredible things, his eyes
filled with despair.

"Sword meaning, this is the sword meaning!"

Ding Haochen screamed in his heart, but did not say it, because he only felt a cold
throat, and then all the sounds were stuck here, just squeaking, and he could not hear
what he was saying.

The transparent swordman cut his throat and then gently licked it. Ding Haochen saw
a blood line suddenly appearing on his chest, and then he became thicker and thicker.
Then he felt the pain in his chest and the blood overflowed quickly. Soaked in clothes.

"Sword meaning, he even has a sword!"

Ding Haochen only felt that the consciousness was fascinating in an instant. He
wanted to smear this sentence in his chest, but he only made a squeaky voice. The tall
body crashed into the ground and the blood flowed down the slate.

Death and death!

...

Chapter 464 The Principle of Comprehension

The power of the nine secluded konjac is beyond the expectation of Ye Yun. It is not
enough to reverse the situation with the thundercloud electric light sword, even if Ye Yun
has already realized the mystery of some thundercloud swords of the thundercloud
electric lightsaber. 【】

At the last moment, Ye Yun took the initiative and integrated the sword into the
thunderbolt. The sword is the most sharp attack method in the sky, breaking through the
heavens and the earth.

Ye Yun’s strength could have been entangled with the masters of Jin Dan’s early days.
He thought that Ding Haochen’s attack was stronger and he really defeated himself, but
Ye Yun did not expect that the nine secluded konjac would be able to force this. If you do
not use the sword, you may not be able to withstand it.

Although, Ye Yun does not want to expose that he has already understood the true
meaning of the sword, but at this moment there is no way, only to integrate the sword into
the sword, can completely defeat Ding Haochen, otherwise with his current strength,
once it is nine The konjac hit, I am afraid that I will be seriously injured if I don't die.

The named disciple under the Tianyunzi hand does not seem to be a good one.

Ding Haochen's body is dead and the blood is flowing.

Ye Yun took the sword and stood up. There was no feeling in the eyes. He just looked
at the body of Ding Haochen on the ground and turned and walked toward Zheng Tong.

"Ye Yunshi, you, you really killed him?" Zheng Tong still can't believe that Ding
Haochen was killed by Ye Yunyijian.

"He couldn't have died." Ye Yun replied faintly.

Zheng Tong naturally knows why Ye Yun said this. If Ding Haochen was deliberately
weakened, he wanted to take advantage of Ye Yun’s withdrawal and force to suddenly
counterattack. I was afraid that he would be injured at most, and it was impossible to kill
himself.

"It doesn't matter, you signed a document of life and death with him. When I ask the
first one, I will hand over the jade to his old man. There should be nothing wrong with
it." Zheng Tong took a deep breath and whispered.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "A Ding Haochen in the district will die when he
dies. In the past few decades, is there a small number of dead disciples? I don’t think
Master will punish me for a deadly named disciple. After all, I am his fourth official
disciple."

Ye Yun’s voice is faint, but extremely arrogant. He does not put other disciples in his
eyes.

Zheng Tong is also one of them. Some of the words that I just wanted to say are hard
on my throat and I can’t say it anymore.

"Also, it is these ten years, I have already seen many disciples in the body and death,
turned into a cloud. The first recorded disciple."

Zheng Tong smiled and shook his head.

"Sister Zheng, if there is no other thing, then I will go back first." Ye Yun said, turned
and left.
 Zheng Tong looked at his back and nodded. "Ye Yunshi, although you are
concentrating on cultivation, I don't think anyone will bother you after today. I will settle
this injured guy first. If you can live, you can see him. The creation."

Ye Yun waved his hand and did not return his head. He went straight through the ban
on the entrance of his small courtyard and disappeared.

"Zheng Shixiong, Ding Haochen is dead, what should we do?" Two disciples standing
next to Zheng Tong, asked in trepidation.

Zheng Tong looked at the two men and indulged for a moment, saying: "Do you think
that this time the famous disciple is assessed, is there any hope to win?"

The two men looked at each other and shook their heads: "Nature is not good, but
Ding Haochen's cultivation is far above us, let alone Ye Yun."

Another person nodded: "Yes, Ye Yun's cultivation is too strange. Brother Zheng, have
you just felt that there seems to be a very magical and powerful force that comes out with
Ye Yun's trick?"

Zheng Tong brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Ye Yun's younger brother has a lot of
secrets. He should have a magical power that we can't imagine, besides being talented.
Otherwise, how could the first seat be just a three-fold foundation? disciple."

"Sister Zheng, is the foundation of the four foundations." The recorded disciples on
the left corrected.

Zheng Tong glanced at him and said slowly: "A few days ago, when Ye Yun’s younger
brother just came, he was still only building a triple environment, and he looked far less
than the breakthrough."

The two face each other, and there was a horror in their eyes. Although they can
become the disciples of Tian Yunzi, each of them is a talented generation, and their
comprehension is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples. However, if you want to
break through the triple-building to the quadruple in a few days, it is something you can't
even think about.

If it is said that the breakthrough is imminent and everything is ready, then a few days
of retreat may be a matter of course. However, Zheng Tong Ming Ming said, watching is
far from the breakthrough, indicating that there is still a big gap between the four
foundations.

However, within a few days, when Ye Yun appeared again, he actually broke through
to the foundation of the building. This kind of talent makes people scalp numb, can't
imagine.
 However, Ye Yun is not only a breakthrough in realm, but also has a magical power
that is unheard of. With the most difficult to understand, the spirit of the spirit, but also
has a powerful Thunder magic. In particular, the last sword, even smashed the nine
secluded konjac that was fully exerted, seemingly simple sword, but smashed the sky,
crossed Ding Haochen, easily killed him, and died.

Ye Yun has only a rough judgment on Ding Haochen's strength, but these two named
disciples have followed Ding Haochen for some time and are familiar with Ding
Haochen's cultivation. If they are fully engaged, they can definitely be compared with
ordinary Jindan. The heavy masters contend, regardless of which one is in the sect, they
are all talented and disciples, and will be carefully cultivated.

However, Ding Haochen, who possesses such a cultivation, is killed by Ye Yunyi, who
is only a four-layered base in the district, so the true strength of Ye Yun can be imagined.

The two men sweated coldly on their foreheads, rolling down their cheeks, and the
sweat of the beans dripped on the ground, just like the panic and fear in their hearts.

"Do you still feel that you can survive safely in the assessment of your registered
disciples?" Zheng Tong’s voice sounded.

The two men panicked and shook their heads.

"It's a good thing, the first recorded disciple, although it can almost be arrogant in the
Shenxiu Palace, but if you don't become a formal disciple, you are nothing, and you are
more likely to fall at any time." Zheng Tong looked at the two and said slowly, Then
slowly walked back to his yard and brought the disciple lying on the slate.

The remaining two disciples stood silently, glanced at each other, flashed a glimpse of
their eyes, and then quickly went away.

Ye Yunpan sat on the bed of the hut, his eyes were slightly closed, and the picture of
the match was just in his mind. After coming to Shenxiu Palace, he actually saw the
ghosts and magical powers. Only then did he read them from books and there was no
concept at all.

The Shenxiu Palace is inclusive, and all kinds of magical powers appear. This is the
ghost and the supernatural powers. It can also appear on the recorded disciples of the first
Tianyunzi. The so-called magical power method is meaningless and evil, only to see the
heart of the people who display it.

"Old ancestors, will the swords I just displayed be discovered by them?"

For Ding Haochen's death, Ye Yun did not pay attention to it. He just worried that the
sword would be exposed. He had already shown that he was angry with the spirit of the
spirit and the spirit of the ice spirit. If there is a sword in his body, I am afraid it will
attract the attention of other masters of Shenxiu Palace. If it is a good disciple who can
become a Tian Yunzi, otherwise, there will be unexpected troubles.

"The magical powers and realms of the disciples who are present are absolutely
impossible to discover under the interference of the ghosts and gods. But if the master of
the Yuanyunzi is watching by the masters of the Yuan Yingzi, then it is not necessarily."
Hearing words, whispered.

Ye Yun picked up his eyebrows and sighed for a long while. He said: "That's no
problem. Anyway, it has been displayed. It is not found naturally. If it is discovered, it can
only be faced. If it is discovered, it will be sent forward. Do you know everything?"

The martial arts ancestors laughed and said: "This is the truth. The world, the weak
meat and the strong, the power is respect. As long as your strength can be continuously
improved, then it will be arrogant, and then madness will only make others fear."

"It’s a pity that I have already entered the mysterious realm of Thor’s sword. They
were disturbed by Ding Haochen. At this moment, they want to regain their
understanding, but they don’t know where to start.” Ye Yun is extremely sorry, Ding
Haochen’s life and death are fundamental. I don't care about it. If there is no interference
from them, I am afraid that at this moment he has already learned some of the mysteries
of the sword of Thor.

"No matter, the so-called time is also life. Many times the epiphany is about the
opportunity, with your talent and understanding of the laws of the realm, this half-page of
the sword of the Thor's sword will be introduced sooner or later. There may be no thunder
in the world today. The complete sword of the cloud electric lightsaber, after you put the
fourth stroke of the sword of Thor, you may be able to see the fur of the fifth stroke."

Ye Yun is not a person who can't afford to let go, although some regrets have slowly
been put down. The light and shadow in his hand flowed, and the half-page sword
spectrum appeared again in front of him. With the injection of the spirit of Ray Ling, the
purple lightning was once again intertwined.It looks like a mess.

"You just integrated the sword into the thundercloud electric light sword, which is
much more powerful. Although you don't want to expose the existence of the sword, you
still have to practice at the moment, and integrate the sword into the sword. At the critical
juncture, the sword is the sword. You are safe and secure. Because all the swordsmanship
is superficial, only the sword is the real essence." The ancestral voice of the martial arts is
with a trace of solemnity.

Ye Yun nodded. Although he had learned the sword in the past, he did not have a good
understanding of the practice. He knew that the sword was strong, but he did not know
that the sword would be strong. The sword that breaks the nine secluded konjac can only
exert such an attacking power if it is integrated into a sword and a fur. If it can
completely integrate the sword and the sword, how powerful will it be?

The sword is the ancestor of the hundred soldiers, the king holds it.

The sword is the strongest attack in the world, no one. All other attacks are really
derived from the meaning of the sword. As long as you understand the meaning of the
sword, then all the implications of other weapons will be easier to comprehend.

Since the understanding of the law of thunder, fire, ice, space, and sword with the help
of the heart of the fairy, Ye Yun did not have time to thoroughly comb the five principles,
the understanding and cultivation of the Tao.

Nowadays, Tian Yunzi's assessment is in front of him, and it is likely to be in the

Thunder Valley. If it is not able to improve its strength as soon as possible, then it will
enter the Thunder Valley, barely survive, or it may be nothing.

The most urgent task is to understand the law well, concentrate on cultivation, and
improve strength.

Ye Yun's eyes are slightly closed, and the five principles appear in his mind. He
realizes it in a sneak peek. In a moment, he enters the realm of forgetting things, and even
the breathing disappears.

If Zheng Tong is here, he can see the existence of Ye Yun, but if he closes his eyes, he
will discover it magically. With his god, he can't feel the place where Ye Yun is, as if he
has disappeared into this room.

...

Chapter 467 Chapter Zhong Huali

I don’t know the sun and the moon, and it has been thousands of years.

Ye Yun quietly sat on the bed, seems to have just entered, entered the realm of the two
things I forgot, and then I woke up.

One and a half months, in a blink of an eye, forty or fifty days passed, and the eyes on
the leaves of the eyes opened with a smile.

This retreat will continue, but for Ye Yun, there will not be much improvement in the
continuation, because he has already got some.

It is the most difficult and the easiest thing to know the heavens. If you say it is
difficult, sometimes you will not be able to take a half step and you will only be
depressed and die. In the long years of the eternal years, there are some wonderful
wizards, cultivation is as simple as drinking water, and a realm of cultivation is perfect,
and it is natural to promote. It is easy to say that it is easy to say.

Ye Yun’s road to practice was originally extremely difficult. But after getting the heart
of the fairy, his practice has become much simpler, but he has chosen both internal and
external double repairs, making the simple way of practice become more difficult.

However, it is precisely because he has chosen both internal and external repairs that
he will be able to compete with the masters of Jin Dan's early days with the realm of
today. Therefore, his path of practice is difficult to say, and it is extremely difficult to say
that it is not easy.

"Ye Yun, younger brother, have you heard my call to the secret?" Outside the small
courtyard, Zheng Tong’s voice was heard.

Ye Yun grew up, slowly walked out of the door, passed the ban, and smiled at Zheng
Tong. "Sister Zheng, I was still practicing, it was awakened by your calling voice."

Zheng Tong quickly said: "That is not to interrupt your practice, I am sorry. But I am
not deliberately disturbing, but there are important things to inform."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Is this the appointment of the disciples to begin?"

Zheng Tong’s eyes lit up and nodded: “Exactly. And the place of assessment is as you
and I guess, in the Thunder Valley.”

Ye Yun sank a bit, said: "It is said that only the monks who have crossed the
catastrophe in Jindanjing can enter, or they will be lucky to learn the spirit of Lei Ling."

Zheng Tongdao: "This is exactly the case. Although you are not enough in the realm
of Ye Yun, you have already learned the spirit of Lei Ling and naturally can enter it."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "I can enter nature to know, then Jiang Feiyang,
they also learned the spirit of Lei Ling?"

Zheng Tong smiled slightly and said: "Although it is said that the monks who have to
cross the catastrophe in Jin Danjing and the monks who have learned the spirit of Lei
Ling can enter, there is still a way to enter it."

Ye Yun asked in surprise: "What method?"

Zheng Tong slowly said: "The lightning protection."

Ye Yun was shocked and asked unbelievably: "A lightning evasion? Can you avoid the
spirit of Lei Ling? If there is such a charm, then what is the use of the spirit of our spirit?"

Zheng Tong laughed happily and said: "You don't worry about Ye Yun's younger
brother. If there is a magical charm that can completely avoid the spirit of Lei Ling, then
it is still worth it? This lightning arrester is only able to isolate the most primitive
exploration of Lei Ling's gas. If there is a magical power that has evolved in the face of
the spirit of Thunder, there is no effect at all."

Ye Yun knew that he was a little anxious just now, and he couldn’t help but nod.

"The Thunder Valley is full of Thunder spirit. If it is repaired as a monk who has not
robbed Jindan and robbed of the spirit of Lei Ling, it will be perceived in the first time,
and the spirit of Thunder in the valley will be automated. The method of attack, killing
these intrusive people. For thousands of years, various factions have studied hard and
tried to find a way to enter the Thunder Valley, and finally developed a lightning arrester
five hundred years ago. It is impossible to isolate the attack of the Thunderbolt, but it can
make these Thunder spirits unable to perceive their existence after entering the valley, so
they will not attack." Zheng Tong said, whispered.

Ye Yun is amazed, this is almost the same.

" Moreover, this lightning arrester is not able to completely block the exploration of
the spirit of the spirit, even if you have a lightning arrester can only walk around the
thunder valley, want to enter the core, it is impossible. Because the core of the Thunder
Valley The spirit of the land is very powerful, and it is nourishing the Leimu, and even
the Thunder that has been cultivated by the Thunder for thousands of years. Only the
strongmen who have robbed the Jindan can compete with these thunder beasts. The monk
who entered the lightning arrester is not worth mentioning in front of the beast." Zheng
Tong continued to explain.

"Thunder beast? Thousands of years of Thunder raised out? Then we have learned the
spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the monk?" Ye Yun brows a pick, asked quietly.

"That should be based on the purity of the spirit of Relling, it is said that the more
pure, the more it will not cause the attack of the beast, I am not sure about the specific,
because I have never entered the core of the land." Zheng Tong said The core of the
Thunder Valley is full of yearning and excitement.

Ye Yun nodded and bowed to Zheng Tong: "Thank you, Master Zheng, if you can
come back from the Thunder Valley, there will be a thick report."

Zheng Tong shook his head and said: "Ye Yunshi, you are too polite, among the
registered disciples of this session, I only look at you alone."

Ye Yun smiled: "Jiang Feiyang?"

Zheng Tong dismissed: "Jiang Feiyang? It is not worth mentioning. But among the
disciples you remember, I hope that you must be careful of one person. This person is
called Zhong Huali. After repairing, you can break through to Jindan, but you have been
forcibly suppressed. This is the official disciple of this time. If you compare him to a
goshawk, then Jiang Feiyang is a sparrow that is not worth mentioning. It is impossible to
compare it."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes: “I don’t think there is such a person’s existence.
With his talent, he should be able to overcome the challenge. At least, it’s better than
Ding Haochen.”

"Not some, but many. This person is extremely mysterious and extremely low-key. If
it is not my management, I will hear the evaluation of him. I will not know that this
person has actually suppressed it for more than a year. It is today. It can be seen that in
addition to his cultivation, his mind is extremely persevering." Zheng Tong nodded and
looked a little dignified.

Ye Yun didn't talk, his eyes were awkward, and no one could see the excitement in his
heart. If this is the examination of the disciples, it is Ding Haochen's kind of goods, then
there is no benefit to honing Ye Yun's cultivation. However, since there is such a presence
of Zhong Huali, it will definitely improve the familiarity of Ye Yun's magical techniques,
and it should be helpful for the understanding of Heaven.

"Right, there are still things that will surely marry you. It is the opening of the
Thunder Valley that will not only have a few of your registered disciples, but some
masters of other sects, there will be some outstanding essays. The trip to Thunder Valley
is extremely dangerous, and I hope that you will be careful with your younger brother."
Zheng Tong took a step forward and said with a strong heart.

Ye Yun nodded, holding the fist again, thanked Zheng Tong.

"Well, the seat is still waiting for you at the top of the summit. Let's go." Zheng Tong
smiled and he could see the sincere gratitude in Ye Yun's eyes. He has a strong feeling
that Ye Yun’s future achievements may be difficult to estimate, and his practice has
already encountered a bottleneck. Although he will soon be able to break through Jindan,
he wants to survive the catastrophe in Jindan. It is impossible, if you can get Ye Yunyu in
the future, you may have the opportunity to achieve Yuan Ying.

Ye Yun did not pass Zheng Tong, and his body was turned into a thunder, and he shot
at the peak of the heart.

There is no gorgeous building, only the smashing stone and several old trees facing
the hurricane.

Under the ancient tree, Tian Yunzi was dressed in black and held his hands. His face
was cold and not angry. There seemed to be an icy breath coming out of him.

Next to Tian Yunzi, stood a white old man, He Tongyan, with a smile. It is very
different from the momentum of Tian Yunzi. It is extremely harmonious and makes
people feel like a spring breeze.

Ye Yun and other eight disciples stood up and kept their eyes open.

"I must have known that you have gathered everyone to participate in the assessment
of the registered disciples. The person who won the final is my fourth disciple." The
voice of Tian Yunzi echoed in the mountains.

Ye Yun and others did not speak. The assessment of Tian Yunzi is not so simple,
winning, what is the winner?

"As for how to win, you will be explained by your Yue Huaichang uncle." Tian Yunzi
slightly sideways, looking at the old man in white.

Yue Huaichang He Tongyan, when he heard this, he laughed and both eyes were
smashed into a line.

"I have been discussing with your division for a long time. I should not arrange too
difficult trials for you as much as possible. Therefore, this trial location is in the Thunder
Valley. I think everyone is looking forward to it."

The eight disciples did not look, but they were already stunned.

Don't arrange too difficult trials? Thunder Valley? Am looking forward to? I look
forward to your head.

Where is the Thunder Valley? Only the monks with more than six gold and gold
qualities are eligible to enter the core of the land. Like them, they are only building the
peak of the foundation. They don’t understand the spirit of Lei Ling. The disciples who
rely on the lightning arrester can only squat at the periphery. If one is inadvertently
caught by the spirit of Leiling, it will lead to the disaster.

This kind of assessment is not too difficult?

"I must know that there is only one hour for the opening of the Thunder Valley. After
that, it will be closed again. It will only be turned on again after ten days. So I am not
very demanding for you, as long as anyone can bring Leimu from the time of opening
again. Out of the Thunder Valley, the first one is the winner. Remember, I want Leimu."
Yue Huaichang smiled and said slowly.

Eight disciples, in addition to Ye Yun and a discerning disciple, the remaining six
people, including Jiang Feiyang, could not help but sway.

Lei Mu? That is, only the treasures that grow in the core of the Thunder Valley, each
Leimu has been able to grow after thousands of years of thunder nourishment, and the
spirit of Thundering is extremely pure and powerful. If there is no more than six gold and
more repairs, or if you are aware of the spirit of Lei Ling, it is simply an idiotic dream to
get close to Lei Mu. Isn't this assessment difficult?

"what else?"

Just when everyone was screaming, the discerning disciple asked.

"Zhong Huali, do you think you can easily get Leimu? Actually, you still ask this kind
of words." Yue Huaichang, he did not expect that there will be disciples so confident.

"Want to get Leimu, although it is difficult, it is not impossible. However, I think there
should be one person other than me who can get Leimu, so I will ask, what else?" The Li
language sounded calm and said slowly.

"You mean?" Yue Huaichang's eyes lit up, and the subconscious light swept over Ye
Yun.

"Ye Yun, he is in the heart of the Thunder Valley, and he can enter the core of the
Thunder Valley. If the two of us get Leimu at the same time, who wins?" Zhong Huali
said coldly.

In an instant, all eyes fell on Ye Yun's face. Zhong Huali's cultivation and talents were
clear to everyone. Even he was optimistic about Ye Yun, then this guy must have
something extraordinary. Moreover, more than a month ago, Ye Yun shot and killed Ding
Haochen, but did not get any punishment. This shows how much Tianyunzi valued him.

"Since Zhong Brother said so, please ask Yue Shishu to give a second request."

Ye Yun smiled and took a step and went to Yue Huaichang for a ceremony.

Yue Huaichang’s eyes lingered for a moment between the two, and the old face was
full of smiles.

"If this is the case, then you will find another grass, named Ice Spirit Grass!"

...

Chapter 468

"Ice Spirit Grass!"

Zhong Huali Yi Yi, then his face changed greatly, his eyes are unbelievable.

"Do you know the ice fairy grass?" Yue Huaicang looked in his eyes and asked
curiously.
 "Ice spirit grass is used for further refining after the cultivation of the spirit of the ice
spirit, so that the aura can be liquefied, and the gas of the ice spirit can be turned into a
true gas condensate, so that there can be more storage and the power is stronger. I don't
know if the disciple is right." Zhong Huali sighed and said slowly.

"You said it is good, and this ice fairy grass is also at the core of the Thunder Valley. If
you can find it and bring it back, you can become a formal disciple of my brother." Yue
Huaichang nodded, a flash of surprise in his eyes .

"If I and Ye Yun both find the ice spirit grass and bring it back?" Zhong Huali's brow
slightly picked, his eyes still confident.

Yue Huaichang looked at him with interest and smiled and said: "If you bring the ice
spirit grass back, my brother will naturally accept both."

"I only accept one!"

The voice of Tian Yunzi rang coldly.

There is no trace of sorrow on Yue Huaichang. He touched his nose and said: "The
other person will be under my door. My means, you know the master, especially your
master Shu Anshi is more clear. I will ask him later. ""

Tian Yunzi’s voice started again: “I can testify, you are big.The brothers are under his
guidance, from the Golden Sands triple to the five-fold, the previous days have been
robbed, looking up to Yuan Ying. ”

The excitement is that there are some excitement and surprise on the faces of Zhong
Huali and Ye Yun. After repairing to Jin Dan, it is extremely difficult to go forward every
step of the way. In addition to diligence, it still needs opportunities. Jin Dan is three to
five heavy like Tianzhu, but Shu Anshi is under the guidance of Yue Huaichang, step by
step, it is incredible.

"Well, I think you are sure about the assessment. The specific details can be asked to
you, Yue Shishu, because this assessment led him to lead you to tears." Tian Yunzi turned
slightly and slowly swept over. Eight disciples, said: "If someone does not want to
participate in the assessment, you can now quit. If you want to quit after you leave, you
can die on the road."

Ye Yun and others face each other. Who wants to quit now? Even if the crisis is heavy,
there are great opportunities. Even if you can't get the Leimu and the ice spirits, there are
many treasures in the Thunder Valley, and the flowers and plants are of great value.

"I, I quit!"

Just then, a disciple took a step forward and said with timidity.
 Ye Yun looked up, but it was one of the three disciples who followed Ding Haochen.
He was also the master of the foundation, and it was worse than Ding Haochen.

However, Ye Yun did not expect that he would opt out at this time. It seems that he is
really afraid.

Tian Yunzi’s brow slightly picked and said: “Who else?”

The rest of the disciples stood up and silently.

"Very good, only one person can withdraw from it." Tian Yunzi nodded, and a smile
appeared on his face. He only saw that he gently waved his sleeves and the light and
shadow flashed past.

Hey!

Suddenly, the disciple who chose to quit was holding his throat, and the blood poured
out like a fountain. Even if he squatted with his palm, it was useless, splashing from his
fingers.

"I didn't say anything clearly. If I quit now, I will die here. On the road, I will die on
the road." Tian Yunzi said faintly, the clothes sang under the mountain wind.

If Ye Yun and others are stunned, no one would have thought that Tian Yunzi would
directly kill the disciple. The original assessment was not allowed to withdraw. To die, he
died in the Thunder Valley.

This is the assessment of Tian Yunzi’s collection of a formal disciple. The cruelty is
horrible, and it’s a bit unsatisfactory.

"Well, the third child, you take them with you." Tian Yunzi waved his hand, turned his
back, looked far and wide, looked at the distant sea of clouds, seems to have penetrated
and looked into the distance.

Yue Huaichang looked at the remaining seven disciples with a smile, then waved his
hand and swept away and flew toward the west.

Ye Yun and Zhong Huali looked at each other, took a deep breath, and chased after the
body shape flashed. From now on, it is a real assessment.

In a flash, Yue Huaichang and Ye Yun and other seven disciples disappeared into the
sea of clouds in the distance of the desolate peak. At the top of the mountain, there was
only Tianyunzi who looked at Yunhai’s hand, and the body that fell to the ground, with
blood berthing. Flowing out and seeping into the mountains.
 Seven people are the famous disciples of Tian Yunzi. Apart from Ye Yun, the
cultivation of all people is already the peak of the foundation. Although there is a long
way to go to the Thunder Valley, but in the face of the monks who are at the peak of the
foundation, thousands of miles can only be reached in one day.

When the night rewards, Ye Yun and other seven people under the leadership of Yue
Huaichang, have seen the valley in front of about a dozen miles away.

On the top of the valley, the thunder bursts, the electric snake flutters, and the thick
robbery cloud is like Huagai covering the entire valley. Only the dull thunder is coming
from far and near, but it is rumbling.

"This is the Thunder Valley." Yue Huaichang pointed to the front, Shen Sheng said:
"Look, this is all over the mountain, the smoothest, there is no place where the bumps or
depressions. It is said that here thousands of years ago It is a mountain range that
stretches for thousands of miles. One day, the thunder appeared, and it continued to
bombard for thousands of years. The surrounding hills were shattered, and only the most
central peak was attacked by the Thunder into today's appearance."

Ye Yun looked up and looked at it. Although it was separated by a dozen miles, it was
able to feel the magnificent momentum of the Thunder Valley. The rough estimate was
bombarded by the Thousand Years Thunder. The highest point of the Thunder Valley was
also thousands of feet. The outer mountain wall is as clean as jade, smooth as a mirror,
showing that every piece of rock has become dense and meticulous under the thunder
bombardment, and it has the appearance of today.

Everyone laments, so the magical work of the heavens and the earth can only be done.
If manpower wants to do this, it is simply a dream of eating people, even if you repair it
to break through the Yuan Ying, become a fairy, even if you fade into a fairy, If you have
a place in the heavens, you can't recreate a thunder valley like the heavens and the earth.

"There is still such a thing outside the valley. The thunder that is in the valley is even
more dense and huge. Therefore, the mosquitoes in the valley are not falling. No creature
can climb out of the valley. So after you enter, don't think about it from the valley. It’s
impossible to go over the mountain. Moreover, in the sky above the valley, the clouds are
covered, the thunder is continuous, and the lightning arrester can only avoid the thunder’s
exploration in the sky in the valley. Over 100 feet high, then the power of the Thunder
will be increased tenfold. Even if it is a six-handed master of Jin Danjing who has
survived the robbery, it is difficult to resist, because the more the top, the power of the
Thunder will multiply." Yue Huaichang The laughter has long since disappeared, and they
slowly said to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun and others are dignified, these are the details in the Thunder Valley. If you
want to survive in the valley, naturally, the more you know, the better.

“How big is this in the Thunder Valley?” Zhong Huali’s voice sounded.
 "This question is good." Yue Huaichang nodded, and there was a slight appreciation in
his eyes: "From the outside, this Thunder Valley is only a few hundred miles away. If it is
hard to calculate, the diameter of the valley is only a hundred miles. However, what many
people don't know is that there is not only a thunderstorm in the Thunder Valley, but also
a space law. This space law is made with the Thunder and is made out of thin air.
Therefore, there will be many places in the valley where there is a space illusion. You fall
into it, unless you have a certain understanding of the law of space, it is extremely
difficult to come out. The most important thing is that some space illusions blend with the
Thunder. Once you break into it, you must face the Thunder in addition to the space law.
Shenwei, the lightning arrester under this kind of thunder, almost no effect, you should
remember."

"Yes, thank you for your uncle!"

This is a very crucial point in Zhongli Li’s salute. If you don’t know it beforehand, if
you break into it, the consequences will be unimaginable.

"The sky is already dark. When you wait until the child, when the moon is empty, it is
when the Thunder Valley is opened. You are now refueling and waiting for you to enter."
Yue Huaicang looked at the sky and the night was dim.

Some disciples heard the words and dispersed. They sat together in twos and threes.
What they have to do now is to recollect the words that Yue Huaichang said just now, and
to suppress the horror of the heart and calm down completely so that they can make the
most in the Thunder Valley. Good response.

Ye Yun and Zhong Huali still stood, staring at the Thunder Valley, which is like a
dozen of miles inside and outside. It seems like the Huagai’s robbery cloud flashes in the
sky, and it is brighter in the dim night, as if it is in the clouds. Fireworks, 煞 is good-
looking.

"After entering the valley, as long as you don't go to the core, I won't do it."

Suddenly, Zhong Huali said lightly.

Ye Yun glimpsed a little, and this came back to God. It turned out that Zhong Huali
said this to him.

"If you don't go to the core, how can you get Leimu? If you don't get into the core,
how can you find the place where the ice spirit fairy grass?" Ye Yun did not care, smiled
and answered.

"I say this, after entering the valley, you can do it yourself." Zhong Huali brows
slightly wrinkled, then said coldly, turned and left.
 Ye Yun turned his head slightly and looked at the back of Zhong Huali, and his mouth
was full of smiles.

"Ye Yun, brother, what are you laughing at?"

Suddenly, a voice came from the right front, only to see a figure bursting into the air,
and immediately fell to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun fixed his eyes and looked at him. He was wearing a purple hard shirt and his
face was handsome. His back was slanted with a light blue long sword. The scabbard was
simple and elegant, and he had a charm.

"Zeng Xuan brother? Are you here too?" Ye Yun face flashed a trace of surprise, then
suddenly lost. At the time of the auction of Dan Dinglou, Zeng Xuan had mentioned that
he should also go to Luolei Valley.

"I am like you, the commander's life, followed by Yue Shishu to the Thunder Valley."
Zeng Xuan nodded, he has always been not good at expressing his heart, in fact, he saw
Ye Yun, and his heart is also a little excited.

"Oh, are you also helping Yue Shishu to find Leimu and Ice Lingxian?" Ye Yun asked
with a smile.

Zeng Xuan looked at him and said: "You can only look for Leimu. Where is the ice
spirit grass, you have the spirit of Lei Ling at the moment, and you can't enter. I am
responsible."

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and his eyes looked at Zhong Huali, who was ten
years away from Zeng Xuan’s body. If he did not participate in the battle for the ice
spirits, would this hurricane assessment be somewhat boring?

Zhong Huali seems to feel the eyes of Ye Yun, looking up, cold as a knife.

Zeng Xuan felt Ye Yun’s gaze, turned slightly, and his eyes swept through Zhong
Huali. Shen Sheng said: “It’s amazing to build the foundation of the peak, but it’s
amazing, this spirit is repaired, If it was placed half a year ago, I am afraid it is not your
opponent."

"Zeng Shixiong, you are a monk in Jindan, the soul is naturally stronger, but if
compared with me, I am afraid it will not be half a point higher." Zhong Hua Li Wenyan,
actually did not have the slightest concession, stood up.

Zeng Xuanyi, his brow slightly wrinkled, he has always said bluntly, he would say
something in his heart, but did not expect Zhong Huali to answer like this.

"Yes, if you can condense Jindan, God should not be weaker than me. I hope you can
get Leimu in the Thunder Valley. After returning, you will become a formal disciple of
Tianyunzi Shishu. In the future, it will be my youngster. The leader of the generation."

Zhong Huali’s eyes were like a knife, and he looked over it: “I’m going to fight for
the ice spirit fairy grass, and I’ve asked my brothers to use them without your hands.”

Zeng Xuan took a deep breath, he hated Zhong Huali, this guy was too arrogant.

Zeng Xuan turned his head and looked at Ye Yundao: "If this is the case, then the
assessment between you will be solved by yourself. As for the ice spirit fairy grass who
can get it, it does not matter, anyway, it is handed over to Yue Shishu. Ye Yunshidi, Luolei
Valley Extremely difficult, you have to be careful."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Thank you for reminding me that Master Shi has already
told us about the details in the valley."

Zeng Xuandao: "This is good. In fact, the biggest danger in the Thunder Valley is not
the Thunder, but the hearts of the people."

After all, his figure flickered in the direction of the falling thunder valley, and there
was only one black spot left in the blink of an eye, disappearing into the distant
mountains.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes and seemed to be thinking about anything.

The biggest danger in the Thunder Valley is not the Thunder, but the hearts of the
people?

...

Chapter 467

Ye Yun tasted the words of Zeng Xuan, the thunder is not terrible, the terrible is the
human heart.

Ye Yun is somewhat puzzled. In his view, no matter whether it is the Thunder Valley
or other places, only the real power, the absolute power is the king. In the face of absolute
strength, no one is useful.

The Thunder Valley is like a huge monster in the night. The thunder is rolling over the
head, the electric snake is flying, and the valley is dark. From time to time, Guanghua
flies out.

"The time is coming, let's go."

Yue Huaichao’s voice sounded and echoed in the ears of the disciples.
 Ye Yun and others have grown up and looked very different. For example, Ye Yun and
Zhong Huali are extremely looking forward to it and still have some excitement. Some of
the disciples were frowning and apparently had no confidence in the trip to Thunder
Valley. However, Jiang Feiyang is different. He looked at the thunder valley, and wowed
two screams, rushing away, and he couldn’t wait.

"Everyone is careful. The so-called assessment, the tasks are all fake. Only when you
come back to live, there will be future practice." Yue Huaichang is constantly stunned. He
is not as cruel and cruel as Tian Yunzi, as if the seven people in front of him are all Bring
a big hand, like a child.

"Thank you, Yue Shishu, we have a lot of thoughts." In addition to Jiang Feiyang, who
has already rushed out, the seven people salute.

Yue Huaichang puts his hand and looks a bit lonely.

Ye Yun and others looked at the Thunder Valley in the distance. It was like the black
cover of the Huagai, and the electric mans began to surge and shuttle. It seems that there
is a strong energy brewing, and the next moment will come to the world.

Zhong Huali took the lead and rushed out. His body shape was like electricity, and his
eyes were already outside Baizhang. Ye Yun and others are so sloppy, physique like
electricity, chasing away.

When Ye Yun rushed to the Thunder Valley, a whole figure appeared suddenly and
swept away toward the Thunder Valley. The Thunder Valley is not the private property of
Shenxiu Palace, but the Thunder Valley where all the monks of the Great Qin Empire are
ravaged.

Every time the Thunder Valley is opened, there will be many monks coming in, and
they will believe that their luck is ten times better than others. They can avoid the
thunder's induction and get the treasures in the valley, even the priceless Leimu.

The disciples of those large gates are even more so, because of the lack of cultivation
resources, they are more expecting the secrets of the world of the thunder valley.

It was only a moment of effort, and hundreds of figures appeared around the shadows,
gathering in the valley of the Thunder Valley that was blocked by lightning.

Ye Yun looked into the eyes, and the eyes were actually the peaks of the foundation or
the golden doubles of the monks, which were hundreds of people.

However, what makes him a little strange is that no one of the hundreds of disciples
has been trained to surpass the Golden Sands, which is really incomprehensible.
 "Ye Yun, younger brother, what are you looking at?" Zeng Xuan did not know when
he appeared next to Ye Yun, looking at him looking around, he asked quietly.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly and said: "Zeng Shixiong, you can find that among
these hundreds of people, there is no one who has repaired more than Jin Dan, including
you."

Zeng Xuan smiled slightly and said: "It seems that Yue Shishu did not talk to you
about this. This is because there are rules for the creation of the heavens and the earth in
the Thunder Valley. All the monks who are more than three golden dragons will be
immediately induced by lightning and drop the violent attack. Don't say that it is a four-
fold situation, that is, the five-six-six can't resist. Unless you have been through the
Golden Dan, because only their cultivation can resist the Thunder."

Ye Yun did not understand: "Is there a lightning protection?"

Zeng Xuandao: "The lightning arrester can only be used for repairs below the four
levels of Jin Dan. Once the realm breaks through the four levels of Jin Dan, the lightning
evasion will no longer be useful."

Ye Yun was so stunned, and immediately smiled: "Then you and I have learned the
spirit of the spirit of Leiling, but it is occupied.should. ”

Zeng Xuan said: "The heavens are fair. Our achievements in lightning will inevitably
be lost in other places. For example, although I have learned the spirit of Lei Ling, I have
become a better disciple. It’s more difficult. But today is in the Thunder Valley, we take
advantage of it, and it should be.”

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, and the spirit of Lei Ling in his body is actually
very pure, at least much more pure than Zeng Xuan. Listening to Zeng Xuan's tone, after
entering the Thunder Valley, the power of the Thunder should have little effect on him, so
for Ye Yun, it has no effect.

Ye Yun stood in front of the Thunder Valley, and the front wall was as clean as a jade,
smooth as a mirror. Ye Yun raised his hand and touched it. Actually, there was a feeling of
silk flowing at the fingertips, but there was a feeling of numbness between the slippery
feet. It was the power of lightning.

Every piece of rock in the entire Thunder Valley is covered with the power of
lightning.

The black robbery cloud is like a big curtain that will cover the thunder valley, and the
blue electric snake shuttles through the clouds, becoming more and more bright.

The valley mouth of the Thunder Valley is about sixty-seven feet wide and ten feet
high. The purple electric mans are interwoven into the net at the mouth of the valley.
They are dense and unregulated, and will close the gate leading to the Thunder Valley.

When the child arrives, the lightning in the Yingukou will quickly dissipate, and then
close after an hour. The entered monk must insist on it for ten days, and the valley will be
opened again.

Ye Yun and hundreds of others waited, waiting for the opening of Taniguchi.

"Right, why didn't you see the master of the six-plus-golden Golden Dragon in the
catastrophe?" Ye Yun suddenly curiously asked.

"It’s more than six cents in Jindan. The understanding of space is not something we
can imagine. They should be hidden in the dark at the moment. Only when the mouth is
open, they should enter the first time. Maybe we can’t find them. "Zeng Xuan also stared
at Taniguchi and answered casually."

Ye Yun smiled a little, to say that for the understanding of space, then he has a simple
to the ultimate law of space, as long as it is used properly, many space law arrays in his
eyes are like a woman who has undressed, no cover, everything clear Clearly.

In the Thunder Valley, there is a space law array. It may be trouble for ordinary
monks. It is a nightmare. For Ye Yun, it is an advantage that can be exerted. In the space
law, with the understanding of the space law, he Will survive as a fish.

"Look, the lightning in the sky has changed."

Just as Ye Yun thought about flying, a sharp voice rang in the air, and almost everyone
saw the sky subconsciously.

Only in the dark clouds of the black, suddenly a group of bright light and shadow
appeared, and then turned into a thick purple stone like a stone pillar from the sky, purple
lightning through the sky, broke open space, directly fell in the valley.

In an instant, the mouth of the valley, which was originally sealed by the purple
electric mans, was bright. The purple electric snake flies quickly, and with the infusion of
the majestic energy in the column, the electric mang of the whole valley is trained into a
piece, and the brilliance is blazing. It looks like a huge ball of light from afar, exudes a
vast pressure.

In an instant, those monks who had not been able to reach Jin Dan’s environment
involuntarily stepped back a few steps. The pressure from the huge light door of
Taniguchi caused them to tremble in an instant, and could not help but vest cool.

Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan stand side by side, both of whom are extremely powerful
souls. This level of pressure does not affect the two.
 "Opened, opened!"

Suddenly, the ray of light converges instantly, directly into the surrounding mountain
walls, and can no longer see a little bit, as if never seen before.

In the valley, it is clear that the electric mans that are as fine as a cow are densely
packed, like a rain, floating in the air.

Hey!

Just as hundreds of disciples rushed toward the valley, thousands of figures in the sky
swept past and disappeared into the Thunder Valley, disappearing into the eyes of
everyone.

Ye Yun looked at the disappearing figure, and realized in his heart that these figures
are more than six gold and more, and they have passed the master of the robbery. They
are there, and the treasures worthy of the valley will be caught by them.

Hundreds of people rushed over and rushed into the valley. Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan did
not stand with the crowd, but stood quietly. The opening time of the Thunder Valley was
an hour. Now, only the time of a fragrant incense is not urgent.

I think that whether it is Ye Yun or Zeng Xuan, their purpose is not to enter the
Thunder Valley to find some treasures. They want Leimu, ice grass, or other treasures of
great value. These treasures are impossible to exist on the outskirts of the Thunder Valley.
They will only be owned by the Thunder, which has been baptized for tens of thousands
of years.

Other disciples have also rushed into the Thunder Valley with the crowd. Only Zhong
Huali is still in the same place. He looked at Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan. The voice is slow:
"Ye Yun, what can I remember if I said? As long as it is not Going to the core, I won't kill
you."

Ye Yun snorted and said: "The nonsense, so I will let you remember. If you go to the
core, whether you have something to gain, I will kill you."

Zhong Huali apparently did not think that Ye Yun had to say such a sentence, could
not help but look down and gloomy, the eyes of the killing flashing, and then a cold,
physique into a light and shadow into the Thunder Valley.

"This guy is a bit annoying." Zeng Xuan brows slightly wrinkled, said coldly.

"I don't hate it when I die." Ye Yun shrugged. He didn't really want to kill Zhong
Huali. As long as the other party didn't start or interfere with him, it wouldn't matter if he
didn't kill Zhonghua. It’s just that Tianhua’s aggressive appearance is too annoying. If it’s
really going to be done in the valley, Ye Yun’s will not be able to show his mercy.
 "When it is, if you kill it, you will kill it." Zeng Xuan nodded, then his body flickered
and flew away in the Thunder Valley: "I will take the first step, you are careful."

Ye Yun nodded, did not answer, he had a smile on his face, and saw Zeng Xuan enter
the thunder valley, then slowly walked to the valley where the purple thunder has
disappeared.

In Taniguchi, Ye Yun stopped his footsteps. He did not rush in like other monks, but
listened at Taniguchi. His eyes fell on both sides and above.

Ye Yun's enlightenment on the law of Lei is extremely sensitive to the power of the
Thunder. Just after the thunder was lowered and the ban was dissipated, Ye Yun felt some
changes, some of which were different from ordinary lightning.

And this change is in the mountain wall of Taniguchi.

Ye Yun raised his hand and gently fell on the wall of Taniguchi. It started as smooth as
a mirror, and there was still a thunderous force coming from the wire.

"The thunder of the air is different!"

Ye Yun smiled and his eyes smashed into a line.

...

The forty-seventh chapter

When the Thunder Valley opened, everyone was rushing in, fearing that the heavenly
treasures would be picked up first. This is also the case for those who have passed
through the Golden Dan catastrophe and can almost touch the Yuan Ying Kingdom.
When the lightning disappears in the valley, it will be turned into light and shadow.

Ye Yun is not the last one to go to Taniguchi, but the only disciple who stopped at
Taniguchi. There are some disciples behind him who are passing by, and they don’t care
what Ye Yun is going to stop at Taniguchi. Perhaps he is timid, afraid that he will not be
able to come out after entering the valley. It is not easy to stick to it for ten days.

After the half-column martial arts, only Ye Yun was left at the mouth of the valley. He
stood still, his right hand stroking the mountain wall of Taniguchi, and his mouth flashed
with a smile.

"The thunder of the air here is similar to the aura in the Thundering Stone that Yun
Tianxing gave me. Although it is not so pure, it is almost the same. But the thunder of this
place is rolling like a tide. I don’t know how many, if it’s able to absorb these lingering
spirits or store them in some secret way, how much better?”
 Ye Yun caressed the mountain wall, his eyes flickered, and his brain was running at
high speed.

The first thing he thought of was whether it would be possible to condense these
Thunder spirits into Ryxite.

However, in an instant he left the idea behind. It is impossible for Lei Lingshi to form
in this way. Every Lei Lingshi is formed under the Thunder's thousand years of scouring.
In addition to the pure Raytheon gas, sometimes it will bring a trace of thunder.
Department of law.

Therefore, for thousands of years, there are also lucky people who can learn the spirit
of Lei Ling from the Leiling Stone and become a peerless genius.

If Raling Stone can't be formed like this, then there is another way to cultivate here. If
you practice with such pure spirit of Leiling, it may greatly enhance the power of
Thunder.

However, Ye Yun explored it all the time. No matter whether it is the mountain wall
outside the thunder valley or the mountain wall, there is no such thing as the purity of the
spirit. Only the banned by the thunder and lightning is the one-inch wide wall. Only in
this possession is such a pure spirit of Ray Ling. When the hour arrives, the Thunder
Valley will be closed, and the lightning will come back again, which will isolate the
wide-width mountain wall and no longer absorb half of the aura.

How much time can you absorb the temperament of a time when the district does not
arrive at an hour? Even if you can purify the body of the spirit of the spirit, it is extremely
limited, after all, the spirit of Lei Ling in Ye Yun has been refined to the point of
incredible, what he lacks now is the quantity.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is no other way to think about it.

However, let him give up on this but not reconciled. Anyway, it will take 10 days after
the Thunder Valley to open again. One hour is an hour, and there is no harm in absorbing
the power of Leiling.

Ye Yun made the decision and immediately executed it. He sat cross-legged, and his
right hand was gently attached to the stone wall of Taniguchi. He felt the thunder of the
wire and then guided into the body.

In fact, Ye Yun did not know that the spirit of Lei Ling at Taniguchi was not his first
discovery. Someone discovered it when it was opened before. It is only that these spirits
are very weak for them, not at all. It is worth absorbing refining and refining, because
they do not understand the rules of the thunder system like Ye Yun, and they can feel that
the spirit of Lei Ling is extremely pure. Compared with the ordinary spirit of Lei Ling in
the valley, it is more than a hundred times pure. If you can guide into the body for
cultivation, an hour is enough to match the time of the valley for nearly one hundred
hours.

With the guidance of Ye Yun, the pure spirit of Leiling spirit is slowly injected from
the palm of the hand, and then meets with the body of the spirit of the spirit. If it is a
monk who generally understands the spirit of Lei Ling, it is necessary to take some time
to absorb the refining and refining of the incoming.

However, Ye Yun is different. He has learned the rules of the mine system, or the root
of the mine system. The source is simple and the law is simple. There is no deviation.
This allows him to absorb the spirit of the spirit of the body, almost no refining, and
directly with the body of the spirit of the spirit, and then according to the strength of the
body, self-condensing, magical.

As the speed of absorption speeds up, the speed of the spirit of Leiling in the wall of
the valley is getting faster and faster in the body of the leaf cloud. It is only a moment of
effort, and it absorbs a lot of it, some of which is unexpected.

If it can be absorbed at such a speed for two to three days, the spirit of Leiling in Ye
Yun will double and the purity will increase. Unfortunately, there is less than one hour,
and some are a pity.

Just after Ye Yun quickly absorbed the half-column fragrance time, suddenly the black
and white light and shadow of the eyebrows flashed slightly, and then suddenly sank
from the eyebrows, and the heart of the fairy demon returned to the position of Ye Yun’s
chest.

Suddenly, all the spirits that entered the body changed their direction, rushing toward
the heart of the fairy, and being absorbed by it.

Ye Yunyi, the move of the fairy heart is completely beyond his expectations, but even
the face is bright. Although the heart of the fairy will often rob the aura he absorbs, but as
long as it is absorbed enough, it will turn these aura into the purest aura and feed back,
the benefits are endless.

"In this case, the absorption speed is somewhat slow." Ye Yun brows slightly, his
absorption and conversion speed is almost the same, if it is absorbed quickly, it will be
wasted after the conversion.

However, the absorption speed of the fairy heart is much faster than him, and the heart
of the fairy is a bottomless pit. Ye Yun has never seen it absorb and satisfy.

"Right, use a small star to help it." Ye Yun suddenly flashed a hint of aura.

There was hardly any hesitation, and the little star was unfolding instantly.
 Ye Yun only felt that the spirit of the thunder in the mountain wall was like a torrent of
water, rushing toward him, and then huddled together, straight into the heart of the right
palm. If Ye Yun's meridians are extremely tough and generous, I am afraid that such a
raging Thunder spirit will flow in, and it will take a long time for the meridians to be
supported.

With the help of a small star scorpion, the speed of Thundering's gas entering the body
has almost increased several times. The aura is like a long river, rolling in and pouring
into the black and white vortex of the heart of the fairy.

Just when Ye Yun absorbed the spirit of Lei Ling, hundreds of feet away, Yue
Huaicang looked at Ye Yun, who was sitting cross-legged in the mouth of the valley. His
brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn’t know what the kid was doing.

"Is he practicing? Taniguchi does have the spirit of Thunder, but the aura in the
mountain wall is very weak, and it is not worth absorbing. This kid does not know that
although this thunderstorm is full of thunder, it is also full of thunder spirit. If you want to
cultivate, go into the valley and find a secret place to absorb the cultivation."

Yue Huaichang hesitated a bit. According to the truth, he is not able to get close to the
Thunder Valley, and he is not able to step into the half step. Otherwise, it will be sensed
by the Thunder, and it will lower the more powerful thunder and smash him into a
residue.

However, Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan are the two people who have the greatest hope for
him. Lei Mu may be able to get other disciples, but the ice spirit grass is very difficult to
pick, and Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan, who have the spirit of Lei Ling, hope to enter the deep
thunder valley. At the core of the Thunder, the most intensive core of the Thunder.

Yue Huaican thought about it, but decided to go and remind Ye Yun.

Just as he was about to step out of the footsteps, an old voice would hold him.

"The third child, don't bother him. After the start of the assessment, what kind of
opportunity he has, what can be obtained, can only rely on himself."

Yue Huaichang turned his head and looked at it, but Tian Yunzi stood behind him. He
was wearing a black robe. He almost blended with the night. If he didn't turn his head, it
would be difficult to feel his presence in Yue Huaichang's realm.

"Brother, how come you?" Yue Huaichang, a record of the disciples, he has never
appeared. In the memory, Tian Yunzi only pays attention to the results and has no interest
in the process.

In the words of Tian Yunzi, the process is wonderful, and the result is not good. Just
like thousands of geniuses have appeared in the past ten years, but there are also as many
fallen geniuses, and some monks who are generally diligent in cultivation, persist in all
the way, and finally become masters of peerlessness. No one will pay attention to them
during the cultivation process.should. ”

Zeng Xuan said: "The heavens are fair. Our achievements in lightning will inevitably
be lost in other places. For example, although I have learned the spirit of Lei Ling, I have
become a better disciple. It’s more difficult. But today is in the Thunder Valley, we take
advantage of it, and it should be.”

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, and the spirit of Lei Ling in his body is actually
very pure, at least much more pure than Zeng Xuan. Listening to Zeng Xuan's tone, after
entering the Thunder Valley, the power of the Thunder should have little effect on him, so
for Ye Yun, it has no effect.

Ye Yun stood in front of the Thunder Valley, and the front wall was as clean as a jade,
smooth as a mirror. Ye Yun raised his hand and touched it. Actually, there was a feeling of
silk flowing at the fingertips, but there was a feeling of numbness between the slippery
feet. It was the power of lightning.

Every piece of rock in the entire Thunder Valley is covered with the power of
lightning.

The black robbery cloud is like a big curtain that will cover the thunder valley, and the
blue electric snake shuttles through the clouds, becoming more and more bright.

The valley mouth of the Thunder Valley is about sixty-seven feet wide and ten feet
high. The purple electric mans are interwoven into the net at the mouth of the valley.
They are dense and unregulated, and will close the gate leading to the Thunder Valley.

When the child arrives, the lightning in the Yingukou will quickly dissipate, and then
close after an hour. The entered monk must insist on it for ten days, and the valley will be
opened again.

Ye Yun and hundreds of others waited, waiting for the opening of Taniguchi.

"Right, why didn't you see the master of the six-plus-golden Golden Dragon in the
catastrophe?" Ye Yun suddenly curiously asked.

"It’s more than six cents in Jindan. The understanding of space is not something we
can imagine. They should be hidden in the dark at the moment. Only when the mouth is
open, they should enter the first time. Maybe we can’t find them. "Zeng Xuan also stared
at Taniguchi and answered casually."

Ye Yun smiled a little, to say that for the understanding of space, then he has a simple
to the ultimate law of space, as long as it is used properly, many space law arrays in his
eyes are like a woman who has undressed, no cover, everything clear Clearly.

In the Thunder Valley, there is a space law array. It may be trouble for ordinary
monks. It is a nightmare. For Ye Yun, it is an advantage that can be exerted. In the space
law, with the understanding of the space law, he Will survive as a fish.

"Look, the lightning in the sky has changed."

Just as Ye Yun thought about flying, a sharp voice rang in the air, and almost everyone
saw the sky subconsciously.

Only in the dark clouds of the black, suddenly a group of bright light and shadow
appeared, and then turned into a thick purple stone like a stone pillar from the sky, purple
lightning through the sky, broke open space, directly fell in the valley.

In an instant, the mouth of the valley, which was originally sealed by the purple
electric mans, was bright. The purple electric snake flies quickly, and with the infusion of
the majestic energy in the column, the electric mang of the whole valley is trained into a
piece, and the brilliance is blazing. It looks like a huge ball of light from afar, exudes a
vast pressure.

In an instant, those monks who had not been able to reach Jin Dan’s environment
involuntarily stepped back a few steps. The pressure from the huge light door of
Taniguchi caused them to tremble in an instant, and could not help but vest cool.

Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan stand side by side, both of whom are extremely powerful
souls. This level of pressure does not affect the two.

"Opened, opened!"

Suddenly, the ray of light converges instantly, directly into the surrounding mountain
walls, and can no longer see a little bit, as if never seen before.

In the valley, it is clear that the electric mans that are as fine as a cow are densely
packed, like a rain, floating in the air.

Hey!

Just as hundreds of disciples rushed toward the valley, thousands of figures in the sky
swept past and disappeared into the Thunder Valley, disappearing into the eyes of
everyone.

Ye Yun looked at the disappearing figure, and realized in his heart that these figures
are more than six gold and more, and they have passed the master of the robbery. They
are there, and the treasures worthy of the valley will be caught by them.
 Hundreds of people rushed over and rushed into the valley. Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan did
not stand with the crowd, but stood quietly. The opening time of the Thunder Valley was
an hour. Now, only the time of a fragrant incense is not urgent.

I think that whether it is Ye Yun or Zeng Xuan, their purpose is not to enter the
Thunder Valley to find some treasures. They want Leimu, ice grass, or other treasures of
great value. These treasures are impossible to exist on the outskirts of the Thunder Valley.
They will only be owned by the Thunder, which has been baptized for tens of thousands
of years.

Other disciples have also rushed into the Thunder Valley with the crowd. Only Zhong
Huali is still in the same place. He looked at Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan. The voice is slow:
"Ye Yun, what can I remember if I said? As long as it is not Going to the core, I won't kill
you."

Ye Yun snorted and said: "The nonsense, so I will let you remember. If you go to the
core, whether you have something to gain, I will kill you."

Zhong Huali apparently did not think that Ye Yun had to say such a sentence, could
not help but look down and gloomy, the eyes of the killing flashing, and then a cold,
physique into a light and shadow into the Thunder Valley.

"This guy is a bit annoying." Zeng Xuan brows slightly wrinkled, said coldly.

"I don't hate it when I die." Ye Yun shrugged. He didn't really want to kill Zhong
Huali. As long as the other party didn't start or interfere with him, it wouldn't matter if he
didn't kill Zhonghua. It’s just that Tianhua’s aggressive appearance is too annoying. If it’s
really going to be done in the valley, Ye Yun’s will not be able to show his mercy.

"When it is, if you kill it, you will kill it." Zeng Xuan nodded, then his body flickered
and flew away in the Thunder Valley: "I will take the first step, you are careful."

Ye Yun nodded, did not answer, he had a smile on his face, and saw Zeng Xuan enter
the thunder valley, then slowly walked to the valley where the purple thunder has
disappeared.

In Taniguchi, Ye Yun stopped his footsteps. He did not rush in like other monks, but
listened at Taniguchi. His eyes fell on both sides and above.

Ye Yun's enlightenment on the law of Lei is extremely sensitive to the power of the
Thunder. Just after the thunder was lowered and the ban was dissipated, Ye Yun felt some
changes, some of which were different from ordinary lightning.

And this change is in the mountain wall of Taniguchi.

Ye Yun raised his hand and gently fell on the wall of Taniguchi. It started as smooth as
a mirror, and there was still a thunderous force coming from the wire.

"The thunder of the air is different!"

Ye Yun smiled and his eyes smashed into a line.

...

The forty-seventh chapter

When the Thunder Valley opened, everyone was rushing in, fearing that the heavenly
treasures would be picked up first. This is also the case for those who have passed
through the Golden Dan catastrophe and can almost touch the Yuan Ying Kingdom.
When the lightning disappears in the valley, it will be turned into light and shadow.

Ye Yun is not the last one to go to Taniguchi, but the only disciple who stopped at
Taniguchi. There are some disciples behind him who are passing by, and they don’t care
what Ye Yun is going to stop at Taniguchi. Perhaps he is timid, afraid that he will not be
able to come out after entering the valley. It is not easy to stick to it for ten days.

After the half-column martial arts, only Ye Yun was left at the mouth of the valley. He
stood still, his right hand stroking the mountain wall of Taniguchi, and his mouth flashed
with a smile.

"The thunder of the air here is similar to the aura in the Thundering Stone that Yun
Tianxing gave me. Although it is not so pure, it is almost the same. But the thunder of this
place is rolling like a tide. I don’t know how many, if it’s able to absorb these lingering
spirits or store them in some secret way, how much better?”

Ye Yun caressed the mountain wall, his eyes flickered, and his brain was running at
high speed.

The first thing he thought of was whether it would be possible to condense these
Thunder spirits into Ryxite.

However, in an instant he left the idea behind. It is impossible for Lei Lingshi to form
in this way. Every Lei Lingshi is formed under the Thunder's thousand years of scouring.
In addition to the pure Raytheon gas, sometimes it will bring a trace of thunder.
Department of law.

Therefore, for thousands of years, there are also lucky people who can learn the spirit
of Lei Ling from the Leiling Stone and become a peerless genius.

If Raling Stone can't be formed like this, then there is another way to cultivate here. If
you practice with such pure spirit of Leiling, it may greatly enhance the power of
Thunder.
 However, Ye Yun explored it all the time. No matter whether it is the mountain wall
outside the thunder valley or the mountain wall, there is no such thing as the purity of the
spirit. Only the banned by the thunder and lightning is the one-inch wide wall. Only in
this possession is such a pure spirit of Ray Ling. When the hour arrives, the Thunder
Valley will be closed, and the lightning will come back again, which will isolate the
wide-width mountain wall and no longer absorb half of the aura.

How much time can you absorb the temperament of a time when the district does not
arrive at an hour? Even if you can purify the body of the spirit of the spirit, it is extremely
limited, after all, the spirit of Lei Ling in Ye Yun has been refined to the point of
incredible, what he lacks now is the quantity.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is no other way to think about it.

However, let him give up on this but not reconciled. Anyway, it will take 10 days after
the Thunder Valley to open again. One hour is an hour, and there is no harm in absorbing
the power of Leiling.

Ye Yun made the decision and immediately executed it. He sat cross-legged, and his
right hand was gently attached to the stone wall of Taniguchi. He felt the thunder of the
wire and then guided into the body.

In fact, Ye Yun did not know that the spirit of Lei Ling at Taniguchi was not his first
discovery. Someone discovered it when it was opened before. It is only that these spirits
are very weak for them, not at all. It is worth absorbing refining and refining, because
they do not understand the rules of the thunder system like Ye Yun, and they can feel that
the spirit of Lei Ling is extremely pure. Compared with the ordinary spirit of Lei Ling in
the valley, it is more than a hundred times pure. If you can guide into the body for
cultivation, an hour is enough to match the time of the valley for nearly one hundred
hours.

With the guidance of Ye Yun, the pure spirit of Leiling spirit is slowly injected from
the palm of the hand, and then meets with the body of the spirit of the spirit. If it is a
monk who generally understands the spirit of Lei Ling, it is necessary to take some time
to absorb the refining and refining of the incoming.

However, Ye Yun is different. He has learned the rules of the mine system, or the root
of the mine system. The source is simple and the law is simple. There is no deviation.
This allows him to absorb the spirit of the spirit of the body, almost no refining, and
directly with the body of the spirit of the spirit, and then according to the strength of the
body, self-condensing, magical.

As the speed of absorption speeds up, the speed of the spirit of Leiling in the wall of
the valley is getting faster and faster in the body of the leaf cloud. It is only a moment of
effort, and it absorbs a lot of it, some of which is unexpected.
 If it can be absorbed at such a speed for two to three days, the spirit of Leiling in Ye
Yun will double and the purity will increase. Unfortunately, there is less than one hour,
and some are a pity.

Just after Ye Yun quickly absorbed the half-column fragrance time, suddenly the black
and white light and shadow of the eyebrows flashed slightly, and then suddenly sank
from the eyebrows, and the heart of the fairy demon returned to the position of Ye Yun’s
chest.

Suddenly, all the spirits that entered the body changed their direction, rushing toward
the heart of the fairy, and being absorbed by it.

Ye Yunyi, the move of the fairy heart is completely beyond his expectations, but even
the face is bright. Although the heart of the fairy will often rob the aura he absorbs, but as
long as it is absorbed enough, it will turn these aura into the purest aura and feed back,
the benefits are endless.

"In this case, the absorption speed is somewhat slow." Ye Yun brows slightly, his
absorption and conversion speed is almost the same, if it is absorbed quickly, it will be
wasted after the conversion.

However, the absorption speed of the fairy heart is much faster than him, and the heart
of the fairy is a bottomless pit. Ye Yun has never seen it absorb and satisfy.

"Right, use a small star to help it." Ye Yun suddenly flashed a hint of aura.

There was hardly any hesitation, and the little star was unfolding instantly.

Ye Yun only felt that the spirit of the thunder in the mountain wall was like a torrent of
water, rushing toward him, and then huddled together, straight into the heart of the right
palm. If Ye Yun's meridians are extremely tough and generous, I am afraid that such a
raging Thunder spirit will flow in, and it will take a long time for the meridians to be
supported.

With the help of a small star scorpion, the speed of Thundering's gas entering the body
has almost increased several times. The aura is like a long river, rolling in and pouring
into the black and white vortex of the heart of the fairy.

Just when Ye Yun absorbed the spirit of Lei Ling, hundreds of feet away, Yue
Huaicang looked at Ye Yun, who was sitting cross-legged in the mouth of the valley. His
brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn’t know what the kid was doing.

"Is he practicing? Taniguchi does have the spirit of Thunder, but the aura in the
mountain wall is very weak, and it is not worth absorbing. This kid does not know that
although this thunderstorm is full of thunder, it is also full of thunder spirit. If you want to
cultivate, go into the valley and find a secret place to absorb the cultivation."

Yue Huaichang hesitated a bit. According to the truth, he is not able to get close to the
Thunder Valley, and he is not able to step into the half step. Otherwise, it will be sensed
by the Thunder, and it will lower the more powerful thunder and smash him into a
residue.

However, Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan are the two people who have the greatest hope for
him. Lei Mu may be able to get other disciples, but the ice spirit grass is very difficult to
pick, and Ye Yun and Zeng Xuan, who have the spirit of Lei Ling, hope to enter the deep
thunder valley. At the core of the Thunder, the most intensive core of the Thunder.

Yue Huaican thought about it, but decided to go and remind Ye Yun.

Just as he was about to step out of the footsteps, an old voice would hold him.

"The third child, don't bother him. After the start of the assessment, what kind of
opportunity he has, what can be obtained, can only rely on himself."

Yue Huaichang turned his head and looked at it, but Tian Yunzi stood behind him. He
was wearing a black robe. He almost blended with the night. If he didn't turn his head, it
would be difficult to feel his presence in Yue Huaichang's realm.

"Brother, how come you?" Yue Huaichang, a record of the disciples, he has never
appeared. In the memory, Tian Yunzi only pays attention to the results and has no interest
in the process.

In the words of Tian Yunzi, the process is wonderful, and the result is not good. Just
like thousands of geniuses have appeared in the past ten years, but there are also as many
fallen geniuses, and some monks who are generally diligent in cultivation, persist in all
the way, and finally become masters of peerlessness. No one will pay attention to them
during the cultivation process.Their height of cultivation and arrival will be seen in the
eyes.

"I will take a look, this little guy, I am looking forward to it." Tian Yunzi said faintly.

Yue Huaichang couldn't help but feel a little shock. He had never seen Tian Yunzi be
so optimistic about a disciple, or a famous disciple. Yue Huaichang couldn't help but drop
his gaze on Ye Yun. This kid became a famous disciple of Tian Yunzi with his four-level
cultivation. He was able to enter the Thunder Valley to participate in the assessment.
What is there in his body that leads to Tian Yunzi? Concerned?

In an instant, Yue Huaichang, who was originally confident in Ye Yun, had an

unparalleled expectation for the young man who was sitting in Taniguchi.

...
Chapter 471, Prohibition and Swords

The absorption of the fairy heart is extremely fast, coupled with the magic of the small
star, the degree of absorption is extremely fast.

Ye Yun only needs to put the palm of his hand on the mountain wall, and the pure
thunder of the spirit will fly into the body, and it will be absorbed by the heart of the fairy,
and there will be no more.

With the previous experience, Ye Yun naturally will not be anxious, and the heart of
the fairy will absorb more pure weight and will feed back a more pure aura, which is a
real improvement for his cultivation.

Because Ye Yun's body is too strong, the meridians have long been extended to the
point where other monks in the basic environment are almost incomparable. The
infuriating nature of his body will not be much improved, unless it breaks through the
peak of the foundation, or step on it. Into the Golden Dan.

Therefore, it is necessary to improve the cultivation in the qi condensate. Only the

improvement of the spirits of the spirit of the spirit, the spirit of the fire, and the spirit of
the ice can bring tangible progress to him.

The spirit of Lei Ling is constantly pouring in. The heart of the fairy is a bottomless
pit. When it is cultivated, as long as it appears, almost 90% of the aura will be absorbed
by it, but in the end it will feed back a pure and ultimate aura. It is powerful.

Time flies, it seems that in an instant more than half an hour passed, while the heart of
the fairy magic absorbed, Ye Yun almost no manipulation. His eyes opened slightly and
looked at the top of his head to see when the valley mouth lightning ban was reappearing.

Nourish!

Taniguchi, blue-violet lightning began to appear, oozing from the mountain wall,
intertwined, slowly moving closer to the middle.

Ye Yun hesitated for a moment, and there was still a Thunder spirit in the palm of his
hand. But the heart of the fairy does not feed back any aura, it seems that it has not
absorbed enough weight.

However, there is no time, even if Ye Yun has learned the rules of the Thunder system,
the affinity for the spirit of Lei Ling has reached a very high level, but the thunderbolt of
this valley is still too strong for him, if it is dip On the last star and a half, I am afraid that
the whole person will be seriously injured, and even the soul will fly away.

Ye Yun Xuan Gong converges, grows up, walks into the valley and walks to the foot,
and then stops. He wants to see the lightning ban that can not be resisted by even the
Yuan Ying infantry. What is special.

Nourish!

The spread of thunder and lightning was fast, except that it was relatively slow at first,
and it quickly spread. The intertwined lightning formed a fine grid and blocked the
valley.

This electric mans are intertwined, without any rules, but also constantly changing
forms, no traces can be found, there seems to be no direct connection between each
electric mang, but it seems to be connected, making people wonder.

Ye Yun originally had to enter the valley after a glance, but when he saw the irregular
grid, he suddenly stood still.

This power grid seems to have met before, as if where I have seen it, the connection
between them seems to be nothing, and each one seems to be irrelevant. In fact, it cannot
be missed.

Rumble!

As the Taniguchi closed, the thunder came from a distance, coming from above,
coming from all directions of Ye Yun, and the thunder roared, seemingly far away, but it
seemed to be in the ear.

The Thunder Valley closed, and the Thunder, which was slightly weakened after it was
turned on, returned to normal. I saw the electric light flashing in the sky, the Thunder
roaring, and the entire Thunder Valley space was filled with thunder and anger, like a sea
tide.

"Electric mans are intertwined, and they seem to be broken."

Ye Yun looked at the valley mouth for a little bit of molding, and finally the lightning
met together to form a huge power grid, which would seal the thunder valley.

"Is this not the remnant of the sword of Thor? It is very similar to this valley ban." Ye
Yun’s mind seems to be a meteor flashing in the night sky, clearly visible, dispelling the
night.

"The sword of Thor, the sword of Thor!"

Ye Yun is hard to follow the excitement of patience. If his guess is correct, then the
fourth type of Thor's sword of Leiyun's electric lightsaber may also run like this. Every
electric mangling seems to be broken, and the connection is extremely deep. lack. If it is
possible to understand the process of the Taniguchi grid, it will definitely help the
derivation of the sword of Thor.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly closed, and the shape of the lightning ban has been
meticulously memorized. I can see all the signs that I can see in my mind, and I dare not
forget.

If there is someone beside Ye Yun at the moment, he can see that he seems to be in the
center of the thunderstorm. The thunder around him seems to have been absorbed. The
electric snake flutters and thunders burst, completely drowning him.

In the thunderstorm, Ye Yun stood still and calmly, and his face was calm and calm. It
seemed that he could not feel the changes around his body.

Time flies, Ye Yun actually stood in Taniguchi for a whole day. If not everyone else is
eager to go to the depths of the Thunder Valley, no one is concerned about the change of
Taniguchi. I am afraid that Ye Yun will be attacked by people. What kind of
consequences.

One day later, Ye Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes glazed, and his brilliance
flashed. With a hint of ecstasy in his eyes, he quietly watched the valley mouth ban for a
full day, in a thunderstorm.

There is no place in the world that is closer to the spirit of Lei Ling than the Thunder
Valley. In this place, there are great benefits to practice.

Ye Yun saw the electric mans that had been intertwined into a net for a whole day. He
actually had a new understanding of the thunder sword of the fourth type of Leiyun
electric lightsaber. He learned many wonderful things from the half of the residual
genealogy. Although the Thor's sword has not been fully promoted, it has been greatly
improved compared to before.

"The sword of Thor is so magical. If I didn't see the formation of this prohibition, I
wouldn't be able to understand the mystery of this half-loss." Ye Yun muttered to himself,
his face full of excitement.

One day in the thunderstorm, Ye Yun actually realized the seventy-seventh of the
remnants of the Thor's sword. This obviously did not even think of himself. If it wasn't
for the flash of light, I felt that the formation of the valley mouth was ignorant, and Ye
Yun would not associate the prohibition with the sword of Thor.

The dense thunderstorms are slowly becoming sparse and there is no difference
between them. Ye Yun felt the thunder of the body, and a faint smile on his mouth.

Ye Yun had time to look at the scenery of the Thunder Valley, and looked up. In
addition to the dense and dense electric awns, there were rumbling sounds everywhere. In
the world of lightning, almost no living things can grow.
 Within a few hundred feet of Taniguchi, in addition to Ye Yun, there is no longer a
living creature. The mountain is as smooth as a mirror. It is obvious that the Thunder of
thousands of years has been extremely compact and fine.

Thunder in the sky, electric awning shines.

Ye Yun’s thoughts unfolded, but now God’s thoughts here have almost no effect. It’s
not as far as the eyes see, and Momo can only release four or five feet.

The size of the Thunder Valley is about a few hundred miles in diameter. Almost
everyone is swarming deep into the center. Where the Thunder is more dense, there are
creatures growing up. Each of these creatures can withstand Thunder’s thousands of
bombardments. Obviously, they are extremely precious, and it is not an exaggeration to
describe them with Tianbao.

The entire periphery of the Thunder Valley is empty. Ye Yun walked about a few
miles, but could not see half of the living.

Ye Yun enlightened the law of Lei, the body of the spirit of Lei Ling is pure and
honest. Although the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Valley are extremely powerful,
they have a good affinity for the monks who are enlightened by the spirit of Leiling, and
will hardly hurt them. And the spirit of Relling is cultivated to the point of Ye Yun. The
spirit of the spirit in the sky is no different from the ordinary air of the outside world.
Here, he can be said to be like a fish, and there is no need to worry about whether the
Thunder will hurt him. .

"Isn't it said that there are space laws everywhere in the Thunder Valley? Why haven't
I gone for an hour?" Ye Yun looked around and the Thunder remained.

"Since the space law in this place is based on the Thunder, the heavens and the earth
are generated, naturally it will not be so easy to be present, perhaps now you are in the
space array." The voice of the ancestral ancestors sounded.

The original ancestral ancestors did not dare to speak out. After all, his cultivation was
earlier than Jin Dan, at least the ancestors of the late Yuan Ying. If you enter the Thunder
Valley, if you are caught by the Thunder, then it is very likely to drop the Thunder and
kill him.

However, when Ye Yun stepped into the mouth of the valley, there was no reaction in
the valley. When Ye Yun absorbed the pure spirit of the thunder in the mountain wall, it
was also unresponsive. Even if he stood in the thunderstorm and banned the remnants of
the sword of Raytheon according to Taniguchi, there was no Thunder attacking Ye Yun.
Not to mention the fact that it is through the thundering dragon ring into the soul tower of
the sentient beings, hurting his soul.
 Even so, the ancestors of Kendo are still cautious, and they will be aware of the
Thunder after they are afraid of the sound.

There is no reaction, separated by Ye Yun, the meaning of the Thunder in the Thunder
Valley is not aware of the existence of the martyrdom ancestors, perhaps the protection of
Ye Yun, or he has only one soul, can not cause the Thunder attack .

"The world is not like this. I am very confident in the understanding of the space law."
Ye Yun shook his head and looked around, Shen Sheng said.

The martyrdom ancestors were speechless, and Ye Yun learned the five principles. The
deepest understanding is the law of the thunder, and then the control of space.

Ye Yun’s insights into the laws of space may not be as good as the masters of the
middle and late Jindan in the big gates of the Daqin Empire, but the sensitivity to the laws
of space is far superior, because he is the most pure law. The so-called avenue to Jane, he
has touched the origin of the law of space, whether there is space law in front of the
existence, naturally can not fool him.

Ye Yun’s strides forward and accelerated. Since there is no space array here and you
can't see half a living person, then hundreds of people entering this should go deep into
the valley, where the thunder is extremely fine and powerful, but there is a heavenly
treasure.

Heaven is really magical, the land of destruction, but it is full of vitality.

The Thunder in the Thunder Valley has become stronger and denser from the outside
to the inside. When Ye Yun felt that the thunder around him had already doubled than the
Taniguchi, he finally saw the presence of a shadow in front.

"who!"

Ye Yungang had to go over and heard a loud voice.

Ye Yun did not pay attention, but only slightly slowed down and continued to move
forward.

"Standing, this place is the site of my flying star gate, and the hacker is dead." The
figure turned and turned, but a man of about twenty or thirty years old, holding a long
sword, lying across the chest.

Flying star gate?

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, as if he had heard it. Even if I think about it, the dust
that is not in the mouth of the Danding House and Ye Yun is not the main thing of the
Flying Star Gate?
 "Oh, it’s a friend of the Flying Star Gate. I am a confidant with you, and he is not a
confidant. Isn’t he there?" Ye Yun blinked and said with a smile.

The man glanced at the hesitation of the color: "You know less than the dusty master?
Who are you?"

Ye Yun walked slowly and said: "I am the disciple of the Shenxiu Palace. I am a
disciple of Ye Yun, a disciple of the Tianyun Temple. I was lucky enough to meet in the
Kyoto. I saw it as a brother when I saw it."

The man in Tsing Yi put the vigilant heart down and put the long sword away. He said:
"It turned out that it was under the real door of Shenxiu Palace Tianyunzi, and it was
disrespectful."

Ye Yun waved his hand and smiled: "No matter, I am a confidant with the dusty
brother. Everyone meets in the Thunder Valley. It is also a fate. This is extremely
dangerous in the Thunder Valley. It takes a little effort to insist on ten days. We also need
some energy. Can be accompanied by peers."

Tsing Yi’s brow furrowed and looked at Ye Yundao who walked slowly. “Ye Yun
brothers, it’s not that we don’t want to walk with you, but now we have to do something.
I don’t know how long it will take to handle it. It’s better to wait for us. Get things done,
come to your partner, how do you see?"

Ye Yun brows his head slightly and said: "What is it? I am with the brothers and
sisters. His business is my business. I can help you with anything. You must be welcome.
I want to see my brother in the past." I was invited to join the Flying Star Gate. It’s just
that I am a man who has promised Tian Yunzi’s respect. He can only refuse the good
intentions of the dust brother. Hey, now I want to come, I still regret it.”

A man in Tsing Yi glanced, his eyes flashed unbelief, said: "When do you meet my
family and do not know? The Flying Star Gate is not recommended for anyone to come
in, it is recommended by the Lord, and it is necessary to pass the assessment to be
qualified. I am a flying disciple."

Ye Yun touched his nose and said, "Is it? For two years, I can't remember. Anyway, if
you need anything to help me, don't hesitate to speak."

The face of the Tsing Yi man suddenly changed color and he was cold and cold: "Who
are you? I dare to tease me. Didn't you hear the name of the star star Wan Yingheng?"

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "I have a brotherhood with my brother, but I look at
him. How can I tease you?"

Tsing Yi man Wan Yingheng blinked in his hand and pointed to Ye Yun. “There was
no retreat five years ago. It was only until last year that it was only a year and a half. How
can you be more than two years ago? Kyoto met with a young master, met him and
became a friend?"

Ye Yun groaned and touched his nose and smiled. "Is that the case? It may be that I
can't remember. I don't remember this person. I don't want to blame."

Tsing Yi man Wan Yingheng sneered: "Since the memory is not good, it is useless to
keep your head. It is better for me to cut it off for you and remember to live in the future."

Ye Yunxiao smiled and said: "I can't think of being seen by you. It's really boring. But
I really have a good relationship with your family. If you call him out, we are very
familiar."

Ye Yun said something in his mouth, but there was no pause at his feet and he slowly
walked over.

"Stand up, take another step, you will die." Wan Yingheng long sword slightly
shocked, Jianmang swallow.

"Now I’m standing still, will it be late?" Ye Yun laughed, his body suddenly
disappeared in the same place, leaving only a residual image.

Wan Yingheng only thinks that a coldness appears in front of him, and the infuriating
moment is injected into the long sword.Out, want to block Ye Yun.

However, this place is the Thunder Valley, the home of the monks who have learned
the spirit of Thunder. Ye Yun has long been counted, and the disillusionment of Lei
Guangyu has been displayed. In this Thunder Valley, it resembles a tiger's wings and is
extremely fast.

A sword stabbed empty, and the swordsman flew out ten feet, stabbed above the
thunder in the air, and the sound of the sound blew out and dissipated.

Wan Yingheng only felt a hand on his shoulder, and a cold intention poured from his
shoulder, instantly freezing his body.

"Everyone is a good friend. I really help you not to stop. I want to kill me. Is this the
hospitality? When the dusty brother comes, I want to talk to him." Ye Yun’s voice is in
Wan Behind the eagle phoenix, he plunged into his ear and stunned the demon, so that
Wan Yingheng couldn’t help but tremble.

The disciple of Shen Yun Gong Tian Yunzi, the strength is really strong. The distance
of a few feet has just passed by, and Wan Qiheng built a seven-fold repair of the basic
situation, and there is no awareness.
 "What are the meteor gates looking for here? Is there any treasure? If I can't do it, I
can help. If I get it, I will give it to me in the relationship with me." Ye Yun said with a
smile.

"No, nothing. We just want to rest here for a few days. After all, the thunder is dense
and the power is several times stronger than the edge. It is not easy to resist." Wan
Yingheng trembled and whispered.

"Wan brother, you are looking down on me, is it insulting my wisdom?" Ye Yun
smiled and sneaked into the palm of Wan Yingheng's shoulder, chilling and chilling,
punctured and penetrated his meridians. .

Wan Yingheng only felt a cold long needle to be drilled in an instant. The meridians
were frozen as long as they passed. If it was not solved for a long time, I was afraid that
the meridians would be frozen into pieces, and it would be used as a waste.

"No, don't!" he was terrified in his heart and shouted.

"Where is the dusty brother? What treasures have you got?" Ye Yun’s voice rang in his
ear, making him shudder.

"The young master took the lead in the space array in front, and there is said that there
is a treasure in it. I don't know what it is." Wan Yingheng hurriedly answered, for fear that
Ye Yun would repair him as a waste.

"You see you, can you say nothing before?" Ye Yun took back the ice needle and
smiled and said: "In fact, I am not so familiar with your family, but he lost the auction
with me at the auction. , let go of killing me. If so, then I can only make him not happy."

Snapped!

Ye Yunyi hits the Wan Yingheng vest. He is not killing innocent people. He only seals
his body with the power of the ice spirit. No two moments will wake up.

Ye Yun strode forward, and suddenly there was a ripple in the empty space in front of
him, blocking his way.

"There is a space law matrix."

Ye Yun smiled slightly and raised his hand and touched it.

...

The 472th chapter

. [] I just spoke to the flying star disciple, which is similar to Wan Yingheng, who is
guarded by the outside.

If Ye Yun is waiting to enter in Taniguchi, it may be a bit tricky in the face of Jin
Danjing’s triple and two Jin Dan’s opponents. However, at this moment, he absorbed the
pure spirit of Leiling in the mouth of the valley. Although most of them were absorbed by
the heart of the fairy, they increased slightly.

The most important thing is that he learned the thunder sword recorded in the half of
the residual genealogy in the Taniguchi ban. Although he only had half a stroke, he was
integrated and integrated into the first three styles, and his power increased sharply.

Nowadays, in the face of four people, Ye Yun has no slight pressure. Their strength
has been suppressed, and the law of Lei is enlightened. The spirit of Lei Ling is pure and
honest. In the Thunder Valley, it is like a duck. As a tiger.

"How did you get in? Wan Yingheng?" It was cold and cold.

"Do you say that friend outside? Oh, I let him sleep for a while, you can rest assured
that it will not be long, at most two or three hours." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a
smile.

"Since you come in, then our past grievances will be counted together." The two steps
of the dust, the momentum is like a rainbow.

"Glory? How can we have any grudges. On the same day, the best brothers and high-
spirited festivals, chivalrous first, I thank you for not yet." Ye Yun looked surprised and
immediately said: "I don't know what the gentle brothers are doing here? Do you want to
I help?"

"Alright, since you came in is the fate, then let us know." The former disciple of the
foundation of the building, the peak disciple, said.

"Well, all are your own people, don't be polite." Ye Yun responded with a smile.

The dusty stunned the disciple and said: "Thousands of you give me a shut up. After
half a nonsense, I will let you stop the lock."

The young disciple snorted and snorted: "There is nothing wrong with the people, this
prohibits us from really opening, so that he can't try it."

"Shut up." The dust was almost mad at the nose. Although this guy is very talented,
but he is not good at the world, does he really think that Ye Yun is coming in to help? He
came in and grabbed things.

"Prohibition? What is the ban? What kind of treasure is sealed inside?" Ye Yun asked
with a smile. He came in for this purpose. Of course, the most important thing is that it is
here. Otherwise, he will not necessarily come in.

On the same day, the dust was spoken at the auction. It is said that after Ye Yun’s
practice in the Ding Ding House in the end of the auction, the dust was also sent to stare
at him. As long as Ye Yun walked out of Dan Ding Lou, he tried to figure it out. Just have
never had a chance.

This time I met the dust in the Thunder Valley, and I was digging for treasures. How
can I get the participation of Ye Yun?

"It has nothing to do with you." Dust and coldly said: "If you don't come in today, you
must hear that Wan Yingheng said that I am inside, I don't know the step by step, I want
to find my trouble? I see You are tired of life."

"I don't like to listen to you in this way. I just heard that you are inside, and this is a
very dangerous place in the Thunder Valley. Some of you have not cultivated the spirit of
Thunder, and you have been trained in this Thunder Valley." Suppressed, I was in a hurry
to come in and see, there is no place to help, who knows but in exchange for the evil
words of this brother, it is really sad." Ye Yun sighed, it seems helpless.

"Can you see that we have not cultivated the spirit of Leiling? Could it be that you
have made it?" I asked in an incredible way.

Ye Yun smiled at him and said: "On the day, Jin Jianmen's Yuntianxing brothers gave
me a Lei Lingshi. I absorbed the aura of it. I couldn't think of it as a spirit of Lei Ling. It
was luck."

The dust and the other two disciples of Jin Danjing suddenly changed their face. Here
is the Thunder Valley. If you are angry with the spirit of Thunder, what kind of benefits
will come from needless to say, if some of them have cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling If
this is the case, the prohibition has long since broken, and it will drag on for so long.

"How can you make the spirit of Lei Ling? The four-level repair of the district is also
dare to enter the Thunder Valley. I really don't know how to live and die. There are family
masters who are protecting you in the dark, and there are also in the Thunder Valley. "It's
a big laugh, Ye Yun is an idiot in his eyes."

At the auction of Dan Dinglou, Ye Yun was so arrogant, so arrogant, and he did not
understand the truth of the wealth. He used the cultivation of the basic environment, and
the identity of the hidden family was actually auctioned, and he did not give it to others.
Opportunities, Yang Yancao, swordsmanship, dragon blood spar, etc. were all taken by
him. Many people who hate to bite their teeth directly. If they don’t care that there may
be a secret protection behind him, I am afraid that they will not be in Kyoto. Let him
leave easily.

But then again, on the same day, I learned that Ye Yun went to Shenxiu Palace to visit
the palace in Kyoto City, and then I never came out again. I thought that this kid was
dead inside. I thought that I would meet in the Thunder Valley. The expectation.

At this moment, Ye Yun is alone, and there is no master protection next to him. In this
Thunder Valley, the master of Yuan Yingjing is inaccessible, but it is the master of Jin
Danjing, and there is no body protection of Lei Ling. There will also be some discounts.

"Like this, I will not kill you, leave the treasures on my body, I will let you live a
path." The dust looked at Ye Yun, cold and cold.

"This is not good, I have a lot of treasures on my body. I don't know if you want that
one. You are not right. It is better for us to change one. How do you say?" Ye Yun brows
slightly wrinkled. Said lightly.

"Looking for death!"

In an instant, two golden disciples around him were swaying, and together with the
dust, they surrounded Ye Yun in a character shape.

"I am very sincere, said that I changed one with you, you are not willing?" Ye Yun
brows slightly wrinkled, looked at the two, sighed.

"Hands!"

There is nothing to worry about and nothing to do with Ye Yun. Since you don’t want
to, you will hit you.

Among them, Jin Danjing’s disciple heard the words and acted immediately. Ye Yun
was only a rookie with four basics in the district. In his eyes, there was no difference
between him and the ants. He could be restrained under one palm.

"Be careful!" The dusty saw the disciple of Jin Danjing, but he had no reason to swear.

"What is the use of caution?"

Ye Yun’s voice echoed in the air, only to see that he did not retreat, and also shot a
palm to meet the Jin Danjing disciple.

boom!

The two palms intersect, and the violent temper is like a shock wave bursting out in
the center, and the yellow sand is flying all over the sky.

In the long yellow sand, a figure flew out, blood spurted out of his mouth, bloomed
into a blood-red flower in the air, fell on the yellow sand, and the stars were a little bit
shocking.
 "Golden Dan is a heavy one? Still not using all the power? It is too light enemy." Ye
Yun said, and said softly.

The disciple who had just been a heavy member of Jin Danjing had only applied for
50% of his cultivation, and he thought he could crush Ye Yun into a serious injury. Ye Yun
looked at it at a glance, and he stepped on it. He was really rushing, and he was so
powerful that he had no intention of heart, and he directly lost the disciple of this
Jindanjing.

The dusty three are on the spot.

Especially in the dust, he feels that Ye Yun is acting high-profile and arrogant,
although he has master protection behind him, but his own strength should be very good.
Therefore, the voice will be reminded. Then, thinking of Ye Yun, he will throw the
disciples out of the disciples and suffer serious injuries.

"Is there such a repair? Where did you come from?"

Dust and deep breath, calm down, no scorn in the eyes, he has a feeling, the youth in
front of him, may be the most powerful opponent he encountered in his life.

...

Chapter 747

I didn’t think that Ye Yun had such strength. The golden monk’s heavy monk was shot
in the palm of his hand.

He completely put away the contempt, the youth in front of him is not the rookie who
only looks at the four foundations of the building, but the real master, the strong man who
can fight with him.

"Why do you meet each other when you meet, and what does it matter if you don't talk
about it? You know, I really want to help you, I don't think you are so sad to me." Ye Yun
smiled. The eyes are cold and cold.

"Although there seems to be no thunder in this place, it is actually a space for the
creation of the heavens and the earth. If our cultivation is a big fight, it is difficult to
guarantee that it will not lead the thunder, and it will be troublesome at that time." Angry,
he did not want to damage the treasures in front of Ye Yun.

"Wanxi Thunder? The land of space? Very good, here is suitable for discussion. Look
at the two of us, who can avoid the Thunder attack, who has a deeper understanding of
the space law." Ye Yun smiled, purple light in his hand shine.
 As the next doorkeeper of the Flying Star Gate, the dust can naturally see the picture
of Ye Yun at first glance. Now it is impossible to let Ye Yun leave with his mouth, which
is bound to be a battle.

"Thousands of sincerity, you go to the money brother to come over. Zhang Yao, you
come over." At the moment of the dust, he calmed down. The identity of Qiancheng is the
son of the second master of the Flying Star Gate, and this time he entered the Thunder
Valley. Trial, absolutely can not be an accident, or even if the dust has been designated as
the next door owner, without the support of thousands of strangers, it will be very
troublesome.

Qian Cheng is embarrassed. Although he sometimes does not see the situation, he is
definitely not a fool. A fool can't be cultivated at the age of sixteen.

Qian Cheng looked at Ye Yun, holding the purple shadow sword that flashed in the
stream, and the heart already knew that this guy is not a friend, but an enemy.

He nodded, his body swayed and flew away from the space.

Ye Yun did not stop, this space is easy to enter and hard to come out, Qian Cheng
wants to go out must take some effort, Ye Yun as long as these two times will solve the
dusty two, get treasure to leave. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant enough to
withstand the late masters of the Flying Star Gate.

"kill!"

Dust and cold, he crossed his hands in front of his body, and a plaque appeared,
shining and shining.

"Flying Star!"

With the low-pitched light and light drink, the radiant smudges suddenly condensed
into a star, rushing straight into the air, dragging long stars in the air, direct Ye Yun.

In the hands of Zhang Yao, a disciple of Jin Danjing, there was a huge axe with two
people. He held the axe with both hands and leaped high. He swung from the air. The
giant axe took the momentum to split the mountain into two halves. To the top of Ye Yun.

Although Zhang Yao is only a golden man, he is a genius disciple of the Flying Star
Gate, but he is not a comparable disciple of ordinary Jin Dan. The power of this axe is
that the two disciples of Jin Danjing do not dare to smack their front, at least not to hard.

The dust is the triple repair of Jin Danjing. With his talents and supernatural powers, it
is enough to challenge the ordinary monks of Jin Danjing. It is Ye Yun who is strong and
he is not afraid. In his capacity, it is impossible to join forces with Zhang Yao to kill Ye
Yun.
 However, the dust is the next door of the Flying Star Gate, and the judgment of the
situation is extremely accurate. What is needed now is not to cultivate, but not to face, but
to quickly kill Ye Yun. Although Ye Yun may be the disciple of a certain hidden family, he
will bring unnecessary trouble once he is dead.

However, here is the Thunder Valley, or a space created by the Thunder Valley, except
for a few of them, no one else. If Ye Yun is dead here, it is impossible for anyone to
know.

The most important thing is that the treasure under the yellow sand can't be
abandoned, and it can't be given up, because if this treasure is used properly, it will bring
great help to the flying star gate.

Meteor sky,The giant axe opened.

These two attacks perfectly cover every inch of space that Ye Yun can evade. In the
space generated by this world, the instantaneous movement is absolutely impossible to
display, then Ye Yunxiu is twice as high and can't escape. These two attacks.

When the dust was shot, Ye Yun was put to death, and it was crisp and neat, without
any hesitation.

Two attacks roared, and Ye Yun looked as usual, and he could not see the slightest
horror on his face.

"Thunderclouds are the thunder of the lightsaber."

Ye Yun did not retreat, stepped forward, and the purple shadow sword in his hand
shook slightly. In a flash, thousands of purple awns rose from the sky and blew in the air.

Rumble!

In an instant, the Thunder seemed to come from a distant place, and immediately came
to the front. The purple electric mans were as thick as the arms descending from the sky,
and the squares were covered with dozens of feet and turned into a sea of thunder and
lightning.

boom!

Thousands of purple electric mangs gathered together to form a powerful and

incredible lightning, falling on the huge battle axe. I saw that the giant axe that was
enough to smash the mountain suddenly stopped in the air, and then slammed into a
smash, and was actually broken into pieces, turned into countless streamers, and shot in
all directions.
 The remaining thousands of Thunder were intertwined into the net in front of Ye Yun,
turning into a ban on lightning and protecting him.

The meteor descended from the sky, swept through the sky, and slammed into the
prohibition of this thunder.

In an instant, the brilliance of the brilliance rises into the sky, shining around. In the
sky, it seems that there is a beautiful fireworks, and then it suddenly blasts into a stream
of light, and it hangs down and hangs it in the clouds. It is beautiful.

puff!

Zhang Yao was pale, and a blood spurted out of his mouth. He slammed back a few
feet and sat down in the yellow sand. He struggled twice and wanted to get up, but he
could not do it. Sit down.

The huge battle axe is an excellent tool of excellent quality. He was nourished from
childhood, condensed with blood, and he has been integrated with him for a long time.

Zhang Yao couldn't think of dreams. Ye Yun was able to display such a powerful
thunder magical power, and thousands of thunder light condensed into a bundle, and his
tomahawk was crushed into pieces, which almost abolished him and repaired it. He knew
clearly. The definition of the territory will fall below the Golden Dan, and it is difficult to
return to Jindan.

The hardest part is not to return to Jindan, but the dust can block Ye Yun. If it is not
possible, the road to practice ends here.

The dust did not step back half a step, he looked pale.

The meteor style is the culmination of the flying star gate. If it is not that he has been
designated as the next keeper, he is absolutely not qualified to practice the meteor.

The power of this move is clear to his heart. He was already angry and had almost
played the strength of his 70%. The power contained in this flying star is enough to crush
a mountain into a smash, and the destructive power is amazing to the extreme. It is not
the ordinary Jin Danjing triple monk can resist.

However, Ye Yun resisted it. He not only resisted, but also resisted by the thunder, but
still underestimated the resistance, it seems that no effort is required. This kind of
cultivation has already had some imagination beyond the dust.

Relatively the horror of the dust and the despair of Zhang Yao, Ye Yun has some
surprises in his heart. Just now, this trick was the first attack that he merged into the
remnants of the Thunder Sword in Taniguchi. He couldn’t think of the power of Thunder.
A hundred times, this is completely beyond his expectations, too unexpected.
 Thunder and Wanshang is still the case, then what has been the strongest blow ever
since, and what kind of performance will it have? Ye Yun’s heart is full of expectations.
He looks at the dust and rises in war. This is the best opponent at present, enough to test
the power of the gods.

If you know what Ye Yun thinks, I am afraid that it will spurt a blood. The next
doorkeeper of the Flying Star Gate is your test article?

"Ye Yun, only one person between you and me can leave today. The treasure under the
yellow sand is the winner."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and asks: "What kind of treasure is buried under the
yellow sand, actually makes you so persistent, even if you don't give up."

Dust and take a deep breath, said: "It is no harm to say it to you. Anyway, there is only
one person between you and me who can live alive. The treasure under the yellow sand is
the eye of this space. It is a space spar. ""

"Space spar?" Ye Yunyi, he first heard of the name.

"Yes, it is the space spar, which contains the law of space, or the law of space
generated by the heavens and the earth. It is not the understanding of any master. As long
as you can understand the rules in this space spar, you can see the space. The secret, the
space is your aura, it is inexhaustible." The dust slowly said, with his words, the body has
a weak blue light.

Ye Yun suddenly sighed and shook his head. "You said earlier, if it is a space spar, I
don't have such a big interest. Otherwise, you will take out all the treasures, I pick three.
This space spar is for you."

With a glimpse of the dust, Ye Yun’s words completely exceeded his expectations.
Under the sun, there are people who are not interested in the space spar created by this
kind of heaven and earth?

"What treasure?" asked in a subconscious manner.

"All the treasures in your body, I picked three pieces, this space spar will be given to
you." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile.

"Are you laughing? Do you think this joke is funny? Since you already know the
existence of this space spar, do you think you can live in this world? If I let you leave, I
am afraid that everyone in the valley will fall after one day. I will know that the space
spar created by a heaven and earth has fallen into the hands of my dust. How much
trouble will it bring? Do you think I will not know?"
 Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "So, the dust brother has already regarded me as
a dead person?"

Looking at him with a dusty look, a smile smirked at the corner of his mouth: "Do you
think that I and you have been swearing for a long time to let you go? If it is not for this
comet to spend some time, can you stand here?"

When the dusty voice just fell, he saw that the faint blue light suddenly burst forth in
his body, and it became blue. He suddenly gathered at the top of his head, and there were
dozens of high-altitude sky stars.

Starlight with death, spread in this world.

"Iridium!"

...

Chapter 474 Reversal

Stars like a bucket, big and impossible!

The breath of death roared in and out of this world, and Ye Yun was blocked.

Such a star is simply unbelievable, and the power of the stars contained in it is enough
to break the mountain and break the sea. Under one blow, the earthquake is trembled.

Such power should never appear in the magical powers of the early monks in Jindan.
Such power is enough to compete with the four masters of Jin Danjing. Perhaps it is the
master of the four peaks of Jin Dan. Lightly sweeping its front, it takes a great price to
resist this move.

The comet-style can only be practiced by the first star of the meteor gate and the
designated candidate of the next door. It is the elders in the Zongmen who cannot
practice.

In the realm of dust, we can't play the true power of the comet. We want to exert the
true power. At the very least, we must spend the golden robbery and reach the six peaks
of Jindanjing.

Therefore, it takes a certain amount of time for the dust to display the comet style. He
drags the leaf cloud with words, and when Ye Yun wakes up, the comet has become
irreversible.

Dust is convinced that if you are in the same place as Ye Yun, there is only one end to
the comet-style, and you can't do it if you want to get hurt.
 Because, even if he can't play the true power of the comet, the power of the stars has
far exceeded the range that Ye Yun can resist. Only the masters of the four peaks of Jin
Dan can survive in this move.

Faced with fallen stars, Ye Yun's face became dignified. He has already thought of the
supernatural powers that absolutely have the challenge of leapfrogging. With the triple
repair of Jin Danjing, it is sure to be able to compete with the four monks of Jin Danjing.

However, he did not think that the trick of the singularity of the singularity would be
strong enough to this point. I am afraid that the monks of the four peaks of Jin Dan can
not easily resist it.

Naturally, it is extremely difficult to resist the repair of Ye Yun. Even if his body of the
Great Devil has already achieved initial success, he still wants to resist this trick, but he
still has no grasp.

However, Ye Yun did not mean to retreat a bit. Instead, the war was burning. After he
became the body of the big demon, he did not really test how strong it was. It is obvious
that the dusty comet is a good one. Trial.

Suddenly, in the eyes of the dusty surprise, Ye Yun’s face is filled with the screaming
stars of death, suddenly fluttering away, the right hand iron fist swaying, the momentum
is like a rainbow, straight into the stars.

"court death!"

There is a trace of anger in the dusty eyes. In his imagination, Ye Yun should have no
way other than dodging. If he is strong, his body will not be able to withstand the energy
of the stars. As for the realm, it is even worse, without worrying. Ye Yun can only survive
in the comet style by paying the price of being seriously injured in the center of the
attack.

However, Ye Yun not only did not dodge, but instead rushed straight, iron fists like
rainbow, it seems to explode the stars. This is simply not to put the dust in the eyes, **
naked contempt.

Iron fist is invincible, and the momentum is like a rainbow.

Ye Yun rises up in the sky, and his body seems to be getting taller and taller under the
huge stars. In an instant, his momentum seems to be comparable to that of the stars, and
he is strong to the extreme.

In the dusty eyes, he was terrified. He couldn’t think that Ye Yun had such an
imposing appearance. If this fist hits the comet, what happens will he have no grasp.

"Give me death!"
 The dust screamed hysterically, his hands waving in front of him, and suddenly there
were two rays of light, one blue and one purple, and Guanghua crossed the sky filled with
death and injected into the stars.

Great shine!

These two lights actually have such a powerful force, which has truly doubled the
power of the fallen stars.

"Be careful, this is the blood stasis." The voice of the ancestral ancestors appeared in
time, oscillating in Ye Yun's mind.

Ye Yun looked so solemn that he had punched out and watched the stars in front of
him being hit, but the power was doubled in an instant, completely out of his
expectations. At this moment, the power of the fallen stars is enough to instantly crush
the monks of the four peaks of Jin Dan.

Ye Yun could not resist this move, and he has exceeded his resistance.

In a desperate, dead place!

At this moment, the dignity of Ye Yun’s face was also amazed and the face became
extremely firm, and there was a momentum in the eyes.

"Thunderstorm!"

Ye Yun suddenly screamed, the right fist flashed on the light and shadow, creaking,
and the thunder rumbling around in an instant, the electric mans drilled from the
numerous space nodes, gathered on his right fist, beaten in the straight The fallen stars
above.

boom!

Ye Yun’s body seems to be a broken kite. After the two attacks collided, the shock
wave that broke out broke out. In the air, the body could not control the body and flew for
dozens of feet. Only then suddenly fell and could not stand. Shaking, he walked back a
dozen steps before he stood firm.

A trace of blood ran down from the corner of his mouth, and the scarlet was bright and
shocking.

"How is it possible? How can you still stand?"

A few dozen feet away, the dust was also retreating under the shock wave for dozens
of steps before standing. His eyes fell on Ye Yun's face and saw a pale face, and a trace of
scarlet bright blood.

Ye Yun stood steadily and did not fall down. It was completely unexpected. He could
hardly believe everything he saw. It was absolutely impossible.

The dust has a strong confidence. The power contained in this comet is definitely not
the four monks of Jin Dan. The only disciples who are geniuses, or those who have been
trained to have reached the peak of Jin Dan, are only half a step away. A master who can
step into the five-fold can survive under this trick.

However, it is absolutely impossible to survive and stand as easy as Ye Yun, but his
face is pale and his mouth is flowing with blood.

Click!

At the chest of Ye Yun, a piece of Baoyu suddenly broke into pieces, and the mountain
wind blew gently, turning it into a dusty dust.

"This……"

The dust looked at the jade that turned into smoke, and the look suddenly became
extremely ugly.

"Would you forget the dusty brother? This treasure jade was also appeared in the
auction of Danding House. I took a lot of the best Lingshi to take it." Ye Yun wiped the
blood from the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath. I looked a lot better.

The dusty mouth twitched, and the anger seemed to be ejected. Have spent a lot of
best spirits? Only a thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone in the district, everyone
thought that it was only a treasure jade for Yue Yunfan's face. It was really able to
withstand the four attacks of Jin Dan. Although it could resist three times, it was once in
the fallen star. It was smoke, but this time it made Ye Yun survive and had not suffered
any harm.

If there is no such defensive treasure, I am afraid that Ye Yun will not be killed at this
moment, and there will be no further effort.

There is no way to hate in the dust. The fallen star consumed a lot of his infuriating
power. Even in the end, in order to kill Ye Yun, he used the taboo technique to display the
blood stasis, but he still could not work.

As the name implies, the blood-removing technique is to extract the blood of the life
in a moment, and then to reinforce the blood-stained power that will be consumed within
one hour, although it will not make the dust completely weak, no The power of re-war,
but will make the strength greatly reduced, at most only 60%.
 This is a mystery that is unsuccessful and will become a mystery. If it is impossible to
defeat the opponent, it will only be able to get rid of it.

In the face of such a cloud, if only 60% of the repairs are left, how can it be resisted?

"I don't think this Baoyu is so good, it really can withstand the four attacks of Jin Dan,
but it is a pity that you are destroyed by a blow." Ye Yun looked at the rope that was
originally attached to Baoyu on his chest. A pity.

unfortunately? It’s a pity that you are a head.

In the heart of the dust, if there is no treasure, if you don’t die, Ye Yun will become the
lamb to be slaughtered at random.

Ye Yun calmed down some of the chaotic atmosphere, looked at the dust, and slowly
walked over.

The confidence of the dust has been destroyed, only 60% of the repairs, he can not
resist Ye Yun, he stepStep back, retreat is still showing the magical power to open the
space forbidden.

"The dust brother, now it is my turn."

Ye Yun smiled slightly, and the purple shadow in his hand flashed.

The dusty face changed greatly, and it was as white as paper.

He knows that if Ye Yun launches an attack at this moment, he can't resist it anyway,
but he will be killed and even killed by Ye Yun within three strokes.

The dust is pale and step by step. Finally, he retired and ran into the invisible
transparent ban.

"Ye Yun, space spar, take it, let us go."

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "I have no complaints and no enmity with them. It is no
problem to let go. But you..."

A glimpse of the dust, immediately said: "As long as you let me go, I will give you all
the treasures, and will never compete with you for any resources, treasures."

Ye Yun brows slightly and smiles. He said: "If you have any treasures, take a look. If
you can make me satisfied, it is not impossible to let you down."

The corner of the dusty mouth twitched a few times, raising his hand and lightly, and a
light shadow directly hit the foot of Ye Yun and landed on the ground.
 "All my family is in it."

A ring, a storage ring.

Ye Yun gently grabbed the ring in his hand, and the infuriating moment entered,
without any obstacles, straight into it.

The first thing I saw was a pile of Lingshi, a precious stone of the best, with a total of
tens of thousands. Around the Lingshi, there are all kinds of treasures. The light is the
mystery, it is four pieces, two of which are defense spirits.

Ye Yun’s mouth smirked and smiled. He looked up and suddenly his face changed.

"Thousands of sincerity, let's go."

I only heard the dust and the low drink. I grabbed the hand of Qian Cheng and jumped
suddenly. I flew out of the blocked space. At the moment of flying out of the space array,
he turned back and played a trick, not waiting for Ye Yun. In response, the space that was
originally opened was closed again.

Ye Yun brows slightly, but there is no anger in his eyes, but a smile.

...

The 475th chapter collects spar

It is expected that Qiancheng will open the ban. If Ye Yun is willing, he will be able to
kill him with a single hand. It’s just that Ye Yun didn’t think about killing Qian Cheng,
even if he faced the dust, he didn’t want to kill the dust at first. After all, the dust is the
lesser of the Flying Star Gate, and the Flying Star Gate is not comparable to the Shenxiu
Palace, but Ye Yun’s position in the Shenxiu Palace and the status of the dust in the
Flying Gate are not comparable.

The strength of the dust just broke out of Ye Yun’s expectation. If there is not a
defensive treasure, even if Ye Yun’s big devil has a small body, it can’t resist the comet-
style attack. This has already come out. The range that the cloud can withstand.

However, since it has withstood, the killing intention in Ye Yun’s heart has faded a lot.
He still had some hesitation in whether he wanted to kill the dust and other people.
Although it was a prohibited space in the Thunder Valley, no one should know it, but who
can know the way they did not contact other flying star disciples. What? If it is really a
slap in the hand, then in the next ten days, I am afraid it is not good.

Although Ye Yun acted in a high-profile manner, he was not a brainless person. He

would not be arrogant enough to be able to fight against the Flying Star Gate with his
current cultivation.

Since the dust has escaped with a thousand sincerity, Ye Yun naturally will not pursue.
His eyes fell on two seriously injured meteor disciples and raised his hand.

A suction from his palm shot, the Jin Danjing disciple named Zhang Yao was suddenly
sucked over.

"Talk about it, you have to dig into the space spar."

Zhang Yao looked at Ye Yun, and he was so scared that he hesitated for a long while.

Ye Yun brows slightly, and said: "Do you want to die here? The dust has run away.
You can see that you have given up. If you two really want to die, I certainly don't care,
and raise your hand."

Zhang Yao’s face was convulsed, and after a while he said: “Do you really kill us?”

Ye Yun blinked and said: "What do I kill you? I am a friend with your family and I
want to see you on the same day."

Zhang Yao’s heart snorted, friend, you’re heading, and you’re seeing a fart, just now,
you two are still playing, and you’re going to die, even the comet-style flying star door
can only be cultivated. Are you friends?

However, Zhang Yao has no choice. Both life and death are in the hands of Ye Yun. It
is that he does not have Zhang Yao. With Ye Yun’s cultivation, he can also get space spar.

"Space spar is under this yellow sand. We have detected a total of six bans to protect
it. Three have been cracked, three more hidden, one has been found, the other two can
only feel, it seems Not fixed."

"When I just entered, why are you jumping up and down here?" Ye Yun browed
slightly and asked.

"The fourth prohibition is extremely strong and the rebound strength is extremely
strong. We are afraid to cast a big power attack, for fear that the power is too large, so
that the prohibition will produce a powerful force. The prohibition does not matter. If the
space spar has a problem, then it will be troublesome. Zhang Yao answered truthfully.

Ye Yun nodded, not thinking that a space spar actually had such protection, or the
array of space law generated by this world, but it has some meaning.

In fact, Ye Yun is too easy to get the space law, so I feel that the space law is not very
powerful and rare. For him, if only the space law is arranged, even if it is complicated, it
is transparent in his eyes. It takes a little time to get out of it.
 Of course, if the law of space and other rules, or other treasures are arranged in a
lineup, it is much more difficult to crack. After all, the realm of Ye Yun is still low, and
the understanding of the ban on the law is not enough.

However, there is obviously no other law in this place. Only the space law is
condensed into a matrix, which is not too difficult for Ye Yun.

Ye Yun walked over the yellow sand where the space spar was located. He gently
crouched down and inserted his right hand into the sand. A true gas slowly injected, and
the gods walked around with the infuriating air to find the place where the law was
prohibited.

Ye Yun’s eyes understood the law of space, and it was the purest source of law. The
space array was almost transparent in his eyes.

With the infiltration of God's thoughts, Ye Yun easily found the prohibition that Zhang
Yao said. There is nothing special about it. It is just a banned arrangement of space law. It
uses the particularity of the space crystal wall to bounce the outside forces. The stronger
the strength, the greater the rebound. If the power can withstand the prohibition, then It
will explode directly, and the power of this explosion may indeed cause damage to the
spar of the eye space.

However, in Ye Yun's eyes, this ban on the special arrangement of the space crystal
wall does not have any peculiarities. Shen Shen slowly infiltrates, cleverly bypasses the
space crystal wall, and starts to ban it.

It was only a moment of effort, and this ban was solved without causing any
fluctuations.

Zhang Yao looked stunned and could hardly believe his eyes. This ban on them and
the dust spent an hour of effort, but only to detect that it can not be cracked with force,
need to slowly, consume the power of space, a little crack.

Who thought that Ye Yun was just there, using only a few dozen breaths, and the ban
was broken and did not cause any damage.

How can this be? How did he do it?

Zhang Yao did not understand, even if Ye Yun’s strength can defeat the dust, but he is
only a four-fold realm of realm, how can he comprehend such a delicate space law? This
is completely the degree of Zhang Yao’s cognition.

Ye Yun did not see Zhang Yao’s shock, but it did not matter if he saw it. God
continued to explore, only a few sweeps, and he saw the two prohibitions. As Zhang Yao
said, these two prohibitions seem to be not fixed, but are wandering around.
 These two prohibitions are not fixed, but rounding around a certain point. It is fast and
slow, and there is no law. This is one of the reasons why Zhang Yao can't catch it.

However, the space ban is almost transparent in the eyes of Ye Yun. He can detect
almost every trace of the two banned operations with his mind.

Zhang Yao and the dust can not be cracked because the place where the prohibition
can not be found, as long as you find it, you can find out the way to crack, just the speed
of time.

Since Ye Yun found a ban, there would be no hesitation. Using the understanding of
the space law, the infuriating gas was injected into it, as if it were slashed like a scalpel,
and the ban was separated and completely destroyed.

The two bans were made in the same way, but only a moment of effort was cracked.
Ye Yun only saw a transparent light and shadow appearing under the yellow sand, and
then a crystal clear spar slowly floated.

In an instant, the yellow sand surged like a stream of water. In front of Ye Yun, the
rotation of Huangshafei, there was a thing rising slowly from under the yellow sand. It
seemed that there was a majestic force during the period.

"Space spar is a space spar!" Zhang Yao shouted excitedly. He was the realm of Jin
Dan's early days. He had a certain understanding of the space law, but there was still
room for improvement. If you can get the space spar and let him play the research for a
few months, it will definitely make the cultivation a new realm, especially for the
understanding of space, there will be unexpected magic.

Just how Ye Yun will let you study this space spar. When the crystal clear crystal spar
floats out of the yellow sand, Ye Yun grabs it and grabs the spar in a simple and rude
manner. It just sweeps it and throws it into the thundering dragon ring.

In an instant, the yellow sand returned to calm, but the heavens and the earth seemed
to have changed. Losing the space spar as a line of sight, the space array here has also
begun to collapse, but not like the artificial arrangement of the array, once the energy
collapsed, it will burst down and form damage.

The array generated by this world has unique magical features. The collapse of the
formation does not have any destructive power, but the space seems to tremble slightly,
and then the space in front of the eyes seems to have changed, and the yellow sand under
the feet disappeared. Instead, it is hard to the extreme mountain, and in the sky, thunder
sounds, electric awnings come from afar, and instantly fill the sky.

Space spar is charged, the array method is broken!

 ...

Chapter 476 The accident

Thousands of Thunder fluttered in the air, it seems that the collection of space spar
angered Raytheon, lowered the thunder and destroyed the world.

Ye Yun and Zhang Yao also felt the change of the Thunder in the sky, which was
several times stronger than before. Such a Thunder is a great test for Zhang Yao’s monks
who used the lightning arrester to enter the Thunder Valley. If it is lightning protection.
The character can't resist the thunder of such intensity, so it will directly break the
defense and resist with the real repair. Don't say that Zhang Yao is a golden one, it is
triple and heavy. It is extremely difficult to resist such a thunder.

Zhang Yao has changed his face. Ye Yun is a genius who cultivated the spirit of Lei
Ling. Although the Thunder is powerful, but for him, he can resist anyway, at least he can
retreat to the mouth of the valley, and the Thunder will be much weaker.

But for him and another flying star disciple, the two men were seriously injured, and
they were repaired for ten. They could rely on the lightning arrester to resist the Thunder.
However, the Thunder is strong in Hubei. If the lightning protection can't resist it, then
waiting for the two is the death of the body.

"Ye Yun, take us away." Zhang Yao looked at Ye Yun, the face is full of pleading.

Ye Yunyi, he did not expect Zhang Yao to ask so, it was unexpected. His brows were
slightly wrinkled and hesitated. For the sake of reason, Zhang Yao is a disciple of
Feixingmen. Ye Yun and the Flying Star Gate have already formed hatreds. Not to
mention saving him from leaving, it is normal to kill them.

Ye Yun’s eyes turned slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

"You two are the disciples of the Flying Star. How can I save? If you save you, will
you not seek revenge against me in the future? You are all brilliant geniuses. Who knows
that future training will improve." In which step, I will save you if you want to return to
the mountains and look for bitterness."

"No, I Zhang Yao swears by heaven, as long as Ye Yun can save us from leaving this
place, and retreat to Taniguchi, you will owe you a life. If one day you want to take it, we
will give it to you. If it is with you in the future The enemy will be killed by the gods and
gods, and the body will die and never reincarnate." Zhang Yao struggled to stand up
straight, his right finger, and his face was extremely grim.

Ye Yun didn't think that Zhang Yao was so simple, he actually swore to the heavens.
To know the practice of the world, Heaven is respectful. If you swear by the heavens, if
you swear by the vows in the future, you will be rejected by the heavens, and you will be
thundered and killed in an instant. Zhang Yao swears this way, but also sees his will to
survive.

Ye Yun was hesitant, Zhang Yao was anxious, facing the disciple behind him who was
seriously injured by Ye Yunyi: "Jiang Shidi, now only Ye Yun can save us, and you will
swear quickly."

The disciple hesitated and said: "Zhang Shixiong, the young master will come to save
us."

Zhang Yao’s face suddenly fell cold and said: “When the dust had just fled, why did
you ever think about you and me? If you didn’t open the ban, I’m afraid he would die
here. The only thing to do is to find the brothers and they will not come back. Save us.
You know, the goal of the brothers? Lei Mu, Zongmen wants Lei Mu, not two ordinary
Jin Danjing disciples."

When Jiang’s younger brother glanced, his face suddenly became stiff and
immediately became extremely ugly. They are all disciples in the early days of Jindan,
although this time they were selected to follow the dust and enter the Thunder Valley. In
fact, it is not a blessing or a curse. They should be cultivated in the main gate instead of
entering the crisis. Thunder Valley.

"Well, my Jiang Yizhen swears by the heavens, as long as Ye Yun can save us from
leaving, then this life is yours. If you swear by this oath, let the heavens descend to the
gods, and the body will die and never reincarnate." The younger brother took a deep
breath and shouted.

The thunder rolled, the electric thunder and the thunder in the square were more
powerful, Zhang Yao and two people could clearly feel that the lightning arrester was
under tremendous pressure and could not support it.

Ye Yun’s mouth was a smile, and he actually had a decision in his heart. It doesn't
matter if the two men kill or kill, if they kill, they will kill. However, in this way, in
addition to increasing the hatred of the Flying Star Gate, there is no benefit to him. If the
two of them are saved, then whether it is good or not is not allowed. At least if two
people seek revenge against him in the future, they will inevitably be inadmissible by the
heavens and the gods, and they will be punished enough to make them fly away.

If they are saved and put back to the Flying Star Gate, then there will be unexpected
benefits if they seek revenge in the future. At least Zhang Yao’s resentment for the dust is
never going to be fake.

"Whether, there is a virtue of good life in heaven. I have always believed that saving
lives will lead to the creation of a seven-level floating squad. In the future.There will be
heavenly gifts. Ye Yun deliberately sighed, and the detective grabbed and caught the two
in his hands. The figure flew away in a flash. He passed through the space of the Thunder
and thundered, just outside the entrance.

In Taniguchi, a monk fell to the ground and seemed to be already in his body.

"It’s Wanshi’s brother.” Jiang Yizhen looked in his eyes and couldn’t help but
exclaim.

"Jiang Shidi, you also saw it. When the dust went away, even Wan Yingheng did not
save the younger brother. I was afraid that I was fleeing at the time and would not care
about others. As the next doorkeeper, his heart would be cruel and cruel. These people are
in his eyes, just tools, use them when they are useful, and discard them when they are
useless. Do you still think that he will come back to save us? He is coming back, also for
space spar. And it is not you and me." Zhang Yao said coldly.

Jiang Yi’s face was full of grief, and he broke away from Ye Yun and walked toward
Wan Yingheng.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, grabbed him and said: "No matter, Wan Yingheng did
not die, but I was sealed by the infuriating, coma for a while."

Said, Ye Yunmei's heart in black and white brilliance flashed, it seems that there is a
light and shadow injected into the body of Wan Yingheng, and then he continued: "The
Thunder here has been weakened a lot, you want me to send to the mouth of the valley or
here, and then with the eagle Let's leave together?"

"Leaving? Where can I go? The trip to Thunder Valley is only less than a day, and
there are still nine days left. How do we leave?" Jiang Yi said with a sad face.

"Go to Taniguchi, the thunder has been weakened, and there is no difference between
normal and normal. The repair of Wanshidi is naturally able to avoid the lightning
arrester. We are now in a physical condition, or go to Taniguchi and do not communicate
directly with Wanshi, knowing that he is fine. Zhang Yao took the initiative, he was
determined, and he was decisive, not as Jiang Yizhen was indecisive.

Ye Yun nodded. He didn't want Wan Yingheng to know too much. Now he took two
people to fly away, but after half a column of incense, he reached Taniguchi.

At the mouth of the valley of the Thunder Valley, the Thunder is indeed much weaker
than the inside. Even if Zhang Yao and his two men are repaired as ten, they can safely
withstand the lightning arrest. This place is indeed one of the good places to heal.

"Two, I have misunderstood before, you have to heal, we will not have to, if you can
continue to meet, please don't forget the oath." Ye Yun arched his hand and said with a
smile.

He seems to be kind, and it is a misunderstanding with Zhang Yao that they are
enemies. In fact, they are reminding Zhang Yao not to forget the vows.

Zhang Yao can practice in Jin Dan in his twenties. Naturally, he is not a stupid person.
The meaning of Ye Yun’s words can naturally be heard. He indulged and looked at Ye
Yun slowly.

"Ye Yun, you are in the spirit of Lei Ling, and you have a unique understanding of the
space law. It is also Leimu that you must be in the valley. Then you are careful, if you
meet my flying star in the depths of the Thunder Valley If you are a brother, be careful
and be careful. His character is cold and cold, killing is based on his preference, and he is
very high. You are in a bad situation with almost no death. He will definitely find a
brother to avenge him. Just say you. I am fascinated by the spirit of Relling, and I also
have a certain understanding of the space, and the cultivation is only to build a four-fold
foundation. I am afraid that I will be interested in my brother."

Ye Yun glanced at him and nodded. "Yu brother kindly reminded, Ye Yun thanked
him."

Zhang Yao and two people looked at him, then took out the medicine and sat down
and began to heal. The crisis in the Thunder Valley is still in full swing.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and they looked at the two and turned and
plunged toward the depths of the Thunder Valley.

He no longer controls his footsteps, but walks straight and is fast. As Zhang Yao said,
like this level of masters, they will go to the core of the Thunder Valley to find Leimu.
And God knows where the thunder will be, and how many, if it is impossible to get Lei
Mu, then how can it pass the assessment of Tian Yunzi?

Moreover, Lei Mu can quickly replenish the consumption of the spirit of Lei Ling, and
Ye Yun's strongest attack is the Thunderbolt Light Sword. With his strength at the
moment, he will use the power of the Thor's sword to destroy the gods. I am afraid that
only Can be used three or four times, if the opponent can resist, then Ye Yun's strength is
weakened by more than half.

However, if there is Leimu in the body, then you can instantly restore a lot of Thunder
spirit, pull the sword and fight again.

Tian Yunzi's assessment this time is of course important for Ye Yun, but for him, Lei
Mu is more important.

Moreover, there is also the ice spirit fairy grass that Yue Huaichang wants. This kind
of treasure must have an incalculable advantage for the spirit of the ice spirit. If it can be
obtained and refining, the cultivation will be greatly improved.

After comprehending the rules of space and the laws of the thunder system, this
Thunder Valley is simply a dragon into the sea and a tiger in the mountains.

Ye Yun's eyes flashed in the eyes, and he suddenly had a strong feeling. He had to
sneak a slap with the monks who were more than six in Jin Dan, to see who could get the
most benefit from this Thunder Valley.

...

The 477th chapter

As you get deeper into the valley, lightning is getting denser and denser and stronger.
Ye Yun didn't know what kind of lightning attack can be resisted by the lightning arrester,
but he still has no feeling of being unable to resist. After all, he has cultivated the spirit of
Lei Ling, and it is pure to the ultimate spirit of Lei Ling, and he has learned the thunder.
The law is that if there is anyone in the entire Thunder Valley who can stand in the
thunder and robbery, I am afraid that he is the only one.

Of course, Ye Yun does not know the masters who have passed through the Jindan
robbery. What kind of performance they have in the face of the thunderstorm in the
Thunder Valley may be easily resisted, and perhaps it is still necessary to help with the
lightning protection. This is not known.

The land where the Thunder Valley was located was originally a thousand-mile-long
mountain range. One day, the thunder and lightning suddenly came. Under the
bombardment of the whole year, the whole mountain range was razed to the ground,
leaving only a few hundred miles in this area. The peaks of the mountains were
bombarded into valleys, and the thunder and lightning raged year after year.

Thunder and lightning are heavenly punishments. Everything that has passed is razed
to the ground and completely destroyed, turning this valley into a deadly land.

However, the nature of heaven is so magical, that is, among the deadly places, there
are also creatures that grow stubbornly. The well-known Leimu is the evidence, not to
mention the fact that according to Yue Huaichang, there is also the ice spirit grass in the
core of the valley. presence.

Ye Yun is extremely fast, but only a few moments have passed through dozens of
miles. I am afraid that if I can't reach the place where the thunder is the most dense, it
will be the core of the Thunder Valley.

Less than thirty miles, Ye Yun finally saw the crowd.

Yes, the crowd. No longer encounter one or two monks as occasionally as before, and
looking at them, they are actually two people, three on one side and nine on the other.

This is the most people encountered after Ye Yun entered the Thunder Valley.
 "Is this the Thunder Valley is your back garden? The treasures you find must be
returned to you Xuan Yuanzong." One of the nine men screamed in anger.

"This treasure in the Thunder Valley, whoever finds it first is the unwritten rule of the
millennium. If you don't follow Yunhuazong, you still want to grab it?" The opposite
Xuan Yuanzong disciple replied in a cold voice.

A glimpse of Yunhuazong’s disciple, then his face was angry and said: "The
thundercloud is the first thing that we found in Yunhuazong. Whoever finds it first, it
should be our Yunhuazong."

"Zhang Yicheng, you said that you Yunhuazong first discovered, who saw it? How to
prove? Ming Ming was discovered by my Xuan Yuanzong, what is the relationship with
you? I am in a good mood, you have to go quickly, otherwise one will go No." The
disciple of Xuan Yuanzong sneered and said slowly.

"Chu Haoran, loss of your name or Hao Ran's arrogance, turned out to be right and
wrong, confused black and white. It is obvious that our Xuan Yuanzong disciple has spent
all his hard work to find the whereabouts of this thundercloud, and there are two younger
brothers. Seriously injured, you obviously want to shoot and snatch, obviously
shameless." Zhang Yicheng's face was red, angry and shouted.

Xu Haoyuan’s disciple Chu Haoran shrugged and smiled. “I said, whoever comes first
must have evidence. You can’t say that you come first, you come first. I can also say that
we have been peeping for a long time and have been waiting. Opportunity, although you
resist the thunder and stabilize the thunderclouds, that is your skill. But you have not
found that we are hiding, then your cultivation is too inferior. So it is not that you come
first. I still rushed back, and I was angry at the province."

Zhang Yicheng and other disciples of Yunhuazong were almost irrational, and the light
and shadow in their hands flashed, and the sword was holding.

"Oh, really want to do it? It seems that Xuan Yuanzong did not walk in the rivers and
lakes for a long time, and the people outside have forgotten our prestige." Chu Haoran
brows slightly, and a killing is as if it is actually distributed from him.

"Your Emperor Yuanzong is a evil door. Fortunately, I have not been walking outside
the world in these years. Otherwise, I will have been annihilated by the decent masters.
How can I still be arrogant here?" Zhang Yicheng screamed after a young disciple.

Zhang Yicheng changed his face and subconsciously stepped back two steps, his face
dignified to the extreme.

Chu Haoran's face color became very cold, as if this sentence completely annoyed
him.
 "Very good, a small guy in Jindan, a district, dared to laugh at my Xuan Yuanzong. I
want to know that the slaves of my Xuan Yuanzong are all repaired by Jin Dan. Since you
want to die, then I will fulfill you." "Chu Hao is very furious, a flaming red light
condenses in the palm of his hand, turned into a flamingo, fluttering in the air."

"Flame Firebird, I can't think of you actually becoming a fire spirit." Zhang Yicheng
was shocked. They were actually a second-rate sect in the Daqin Empire. They couldn't
match the Danding House and Shenxiu Palace. ratio.

Although Xuan Yuanzong has never appeared outside, it is said that there was a battle
with Tian Jianzong a thousand years ago. In the face of the master of Tianjian
Zongyuan’s infantry, Xuan Yuanzong only slightly ate a small loss, and then It
disappeared into the world and was hidden.

However, even though they barely ask the world, their reputation has been circulated
for thousands of years. The major sects have not forgotten the existence of Xuan
Yuanzong. In addition to the battle with Tianjianzong, the name of Xuan Yuanzong is
more from evil. Practice, disciplinary practice is fundamentally ruled, killing each other
is commonplace, it is said that this is to be able to cultivate the most elite disciples, rather
than hiding in the greenhouse flowers grown up under the protection of the Zongmen.

When Chu Haoran and other three people appeared in Zhang Yicheng's sight, Zhang
Yicheng knew it was not good. The three people in front of him were actually the four
peaks of Jin Danjing. This strength is far beyond what they can afford. If Chu Haoran
really wants to kill people, Zhang Yicheng and other disciples of Yunhuazong have no
way to resist.

However, it is necessary for them to give up the thunderclouds so easily, but they are
unwilling. Their goal of entering the Thunder Valley is to look for thunderclouds in
addition to their experience. After all, Leimu is not their Yunhuazong. So finding one or
two strains of Thunderclouds is also very good.

"A group of people who are the highest in the Golden Medal are the three rookies.
They dared to yell in front of my Xuan Yuanzong. I was so good that I didn't want to kill
you. Now I am in a bad mood. You are waiting to die. Chu Hao said coldly.

The Xuan Yuanzong three are all repaired in the late stage of Jin Danjing, and Yun
Huazong is not only Zhang Yicheng is a triple of Jin Dan, but three of the other eight are
golden and the other is Jin Dan. They are unable to resist against Chu Haoran.

Chu Haoran three people stepped out of one step, killing the rising, the momentum
suddenly rose, and must be shot at any time.

Ye Yun was hiding beside a huge stone. Hearing the dialogue between the two sides,
he could not help but pick up his eyes.
 Yun Huazong did not know, but Xuan Yuanzong was always in his mind.

The sacred sage is from Xuan Yuanzong, and because of him, Su Hao and Shui Qing
dynasty will choose to smother themselves. Ye Yun’s heart has long vowed to swear that
one day he will find Xuan Yuanzong, but he will not leave him. . Since you meet at the
moment, you should first collect interest.

He just wanted to shoot, and a voice in his mind sounded.

"Wait again, let Xuan Yuanzong's little guys kill two people first." The voice of
Kendo's ancestors came over.

Ye Yunyi, do not understand what it means.

"Yun Huazong had some grievances with Tian Jianzong. They were the ancestral gates
that helped Tianjianzong to help the most. Later, they joined forces with the major gates
to chase down Tianjianzong. But this is not the point. What is important is that Yunhua
Zong may have some secrets of Tian Jianzong in the past, you can find a way to start
from them." Kendo ancestors whispered.

Ye Yun is so smart, and instantly understands the meaning of Kendo ancestors. Let the
people of Xuan Yuanzong kill a few people in Yunhuazong, and then they will save each
other when they are in despair. At that time, Yunhuazong’s disciples will be grateful to
them, so they will look for the secrets of Tianjianzong from Yunhuazong in the future. It
is relatively easy.

After all, the disciples who can enter the Thunder Valley are almost all the elites that
Zongmen focuses on. In their status, it is quite advantageous to ask for some news.

Ye Yun’s mouth was filled with a smile, and the gods spread out and secretly watched
them under the cover of lightning.

Chapter 478. The badness of human nature

Chu Haoran three people are like a rainbow, the power is like a wave. The four-fold
cultivation of Jin Danjing far exceeds the scope that Zhang Yicheng can resist. Perhaps it
is Chu Naran who can shoot, and Zhang Yicheng and others can be killed under the
thunder.

Zhang Yicheng and other disciples of Yunhuazong have changed their face. Faced
with such a strong enemy, they are not able to resist.

"It doesn't mean anything to kill you like this." Chu Haoran suddenly stopped, and a
smile appeared in his mouth: "Let's do it, you can talk about it, only six people can live,
whoever is dead is in your hands." ”
 Zhang Yicheng and others glimpsed. The original nine people were united. Since
death is coming, even if it is not an opponent, it must be a battle, it is death, and the
opponent should pay a price.

However, Chu Haoran said this, completely out of their expectations, and was on the
spot for a while, not knowing what to say.

Yunhuazong disciples face each other, if it is as true as Chu Haoran, then six people
can survive. I thought that I was already dying, and I had the mind of a desperate war. At
this moment, the peaks and turns turned, and my eyes suddenly fell on the faces of others.

"Li Shidi, what do you think of me?" A disciple shouted in anger.

"Easy brother, you have to worry about it, I just looked at you inadvertently." Another
Yunhuazong disciple brows slightly and screams.

"So best, don't look around, don't talk nonsense." Yi Shi brother coldly shouted.

"Yi brother, you are too overbearing, I just looked at you inadvertently, there will be
such a reaction, Qin brother, you said that Yi brother's reaction is normal?" Li Shidi
looked cold and cold.

Standing on the other side of the twoThe disciple sneered and said: "The things
between you have nothing to do with me, don't ask me. Some decisions require Master
Zhang to do it with everyone."

In an instant, all Yunhuazong disciples reacted and looked at Zhang Yicheng with
gaze.

Zhang Yicheng just groaned, and even if he understood the sinister intentions of Chu
Haoran, he did not want to let Zhang Yicheng and others wait for him. Instead, he teased
them with the cat’s psychology, and wanted to see between the dying. What kind of
ugliness will Yun Huazong’s disciples have?

"The teachers and the younger brothers have to go to Chu Haoran. He just wants us to
kill each other. He is the psychology of cats and mice. I want to tease us. I must not be on
him." Zhang Yicheng shouted loudly and his voice was rumbling.

"Zhang Yicheng, I am Chu Haoran is a master of the four kings of Jin Dan, I will say
that six of you can survive, then there will be six people, will never eat." Chu Hao Ran
fist, smile Looking at Yunhuazong disciple.

Yi Shixiong and other disciples frowned and sneaked a few glances at each other, not
knowing what they were thinking.
 Zhang Yicheng was anxious: "You don't want to be tempted by him. If we make such
a decision today, we will return to the Zongmen. It is also a sinner of the Zongmen. There
is no way to confess with the elders. And the rule of the Zongmen, you must be clear.
What kind of guilt is it to kill the same door? Don’t you know?"

Yi Shixiong and Li Shidi and others looked awkward, and they could not help but
flash a trace of horror. It can be seen that the punishment of the disciples in Yunhuazong’s
law is extremely harsh.

"Is the regulations effective in the Thunder Valley? Isn't everyone not knowing
tomorrow? Perhaps the Thunder in the Thunder Valley is suddenly enhanced, the
lightning arresters cannot be supported, and everyone will die. Moreover, is it unusual to
kill in the Thunder Valley? Do you have to report one after another after you go back?"
Chu Haoran said with a smile.

The Yunhuazong disciple who had just been suppressed by Zhang Yicheng with a
slight rule of law suddenly frowned. As Chu Haoran said, the monks who entered the
Thunder Valley did not know whether they could support for ten days and then left safely.
There is a good chance that you will face violent thunder, or other reasons, and you will
be able to kill yourself. After entering the Thunder Valley, you can say that you are
bleeding on the blade, and your head is not on your pants.

In addition, if only six disciples are left to live, after returning to the Zongmen, who
will tell this secret? There should be none.

The disciples of the disciples once again fell on Zhang Yicheng. Zhang Yicheng was
the highest and the leader of their gang. He naturally asked him to make some
expressions.

Zhang Yicheng was furious and stared at Chu Haoran: "Xuan Yuanzong's evil way, the
sinister generation, finally got the coach today. Chu Haoran, I tell you, unless you will
kill me, I will not allow Yunhua Zong disciples. Self-killing."

These words are magnificent and arrogant. Zhang Yicheng is a bloody person. He
grew up in Yunhuazong since childhood. He is also willing to help others on a regular
basis. It is a model of Yunhuazong’s younger generation. To Chu Haoran's provocation,
he screamed and angered.

"You, each of them is a disciple of Yunhuazong. Everyone beside you is your brother
or younger brother. On weekdays, you also abide by the law and do good with others.
Today, they are provoked by the evil words of Xuan Yuanzong. If it is really killing each
other, what are your faces in the face of Zongmen? What are the faces in the world and
stealing?"

The voice is humming and righteous.

 Yunhuazong disciples face each other, their brows are wrinkled, but their eyes are
flashing a decisive color.

Chu Haoran looked in his eyes, but he did not care. He smiled and said: "It’s better to
die than to live, but to steal life but to live. You have to choose to live or die, but between
the thoughts, this is your life. Do you want others to be your master?"

"Yes, this is my life, how can I be the master of others? Zhang Shixiong, you have no
right to decide our life and death, or the life and death of all of us." Yi Shixiong suddenly
shouted loudly, and the voice was very loud.

"Yes, Chu Haoran is a disciple of Xuan Yuanzong, but he is a master of the four kings
of Jin Dan. Naturally, he will not go back. If he can swear to Heaven, then we will
believe your words."

"Yes, swear to heaven, or we don't believe."

In an instant, several disciples shouted loudly, one after another. Unspeakable pressure
almost crushes them, and once the thoughts of life in the heart grow, they are out of
control. Living is always better than death, and then, it is alive.

Zhang Yicheng looked cold and pale, and the anger in his eyes slowly disappeared. He
turned to look at them, his eyes filled with disappointment.

"Haha, Zhang Yicheng, you can see that these disciples can have more knowledge
than you, and then they are alive and alive, and there is hope in life. Do you understand
such a simple truth?" Chu Haoran laughed and looked at Zhang Yicheng. It is triumph
and ridicule.

Zhang Yicheng looked like a gray, looked at Yunhuazong disciple behind him and
said: "Since you made a decision, the surviving people hope that they will not live in the
hustle and bustle of life. Since only six people can live, three people will die. Then the
first person to die is me."

Zhang Yicheng’s voice was faint, his heart was full of despair. He did not bring any
feelings. He glanced at Yunhua’s disciple with a glance, his hands flashing, and then he
quickly went to the eyebrows.

Chu Haoran and others apparently did not think that Zhang Yicheng was so
determined, and in order to make this group of shameless, Yunhuazong disciples who did
not have the same door to survive, actually chose to self-discipline, which completely
exceeded their expectations, a time Chu Haoran Waiting for someone to be on the spot.

Just as the light and shadow in Zhang Yicheng's fingers was about to hit the eyebrows,
he saw only a black and white interlaced light and shadow flashed in front of Zhang
Yicheng, blocking his self-discipline.
 "It’s more fun to live than to die, so it’s so dead, how are you willing?"

The lazy voice sounded in the air, and even when I saw a young man appearing out of
thin air, the corner of his mouth was a smile.

Chapter 479. Miracle?

It’s more fun to live than to die!

Ye Yun’s figure appeared in the air, and the black and white intertwined light
prevented Zhang Yicheng’s suicide.

"Who are you?" Zhang Yicheng hated and asked, Yunhuazong had a strong sense of
honor in his heart. From small to large, he put Yunhuazong's honor in the first place, let
him watch it. Yun Huazong’s disciples are killing each other, and he can’t do anything.

"Who are you? Do you know who we are?" Chu Haoran asked the same.

Eight Yunhuazong disciples brushed their faces and looked at Ye Yun’s face. Some
looked forward to it, some doubts, and some anger.

"How do you get into the Thunder Valley?" It is extremely difficult to have a lightning
arrester." Yi Shixiong coldly shouted, originally looking at Zhang Yi’s achievement is
going to die, then just kill two people and they will Being able to survive, now Ye Yun’s
appearance completely disturbs his heart.

"The refinery is fourfold? Sure enough. Is this where the rookie is? Is it a lightning
arrester that can't protect your integrity? Right, you can cultivate into the spirit of Leiling,
otherwise how can you travel in the Thunder Valley? This step." Chu Haoran brows
slightly pick, eyes are full of doubts.

"The spirit of Lei Ling?" Zhang Yicheng suddenly flashed a trace of hope, the spirit of
Lei Ling in the Thunder Valley represents something, his heart is clear.

Ye Yun glanced at them lazily and said: "I said that you are here to kill and fight for
what? For what kind of treasure can be more important than life? Without life, it is the
strongest under the sun. What about treasures?"

Zhang Yicheng pointed to Chu Haoran and screamed: "How can we not know the
importance of life, or the evil people of these three Xuan Yuanzong, want to see our
Yunhua sects kill each other and say that they can only leave six people. In fact, my heart
is very clear, that is, we have six disciples left after killing each other. They can’t let go.
After all, if this matter is spread, it is not the grievance between several disciples in the
district, but the sect. The battle between the two."
 "Zhang Yicheng, how can you say that is so serious? Do you really think that we are
the treasure of Zongmen? If it is really baby, it will not be sent to the Thunder Valley." Yi
Shi brother coldly shouted.

"Yi Xing Shen, Hugh is gibberish." Zhang Yicheng shouted.

Yi Xing Shen laughed happily and said: "Is it true that Zhang Yicheng really thinks
that he is a genius that has been carefully cultivated by Zongmen? The real genius will
not come to the Thunder Valley, but Lei Mu is precious, but there is no you in the eyes of
the Zongmen high-rise. Imagination is important. This trip to Thunder Valley is to check
out the disciples. If you can go back alive, you will be eligible to be carefully trained by
the sect. It is really foolish to succumb to the simple choice of giving up your life."

Zhang Yicheng glared at him and said: "How can Yun Huazong have such a disciple?
If I am not dead today, I will report to the elders after I go back and drive you out of the
sect."

Yi Xing Shen shrugged and said: "That's fine, you can live and go back and say."

Ye Yunqi looked at the two men quarreling and shook their heads secretly. Suddenly
raised the voice: "Are you noisy? Who can tell me if it is finished, what kind of treasures
make you react like this."

Yi Xing Shen snorted and said: "The four children of the refining atmosphere, I advise
you to leave quickly, or annoy me, and raise your hand will kill you."

Ye Yun was curious and pointed to Chu Haoran and others: "Isn't they going to kill
you? You don't want to fight back, actually want to kill me? It's a bit interesting."

Chu Haoran took a step and smiled and said: "This little brother, you are the genius of
the spirit of Relling, how can they help the stupid guys like pigs, don't talk nonsense with
them, you stand by and watch It’s going to be very interesting to watch them kill each
other."

Ye Yun glanced at him and smiled. "It’s a bit interesting to talk about Chu brother. It’s
good. You give me the treasures here. I immediately turn around and leave, absolutely not
involved in the grudges between you."

Chu Haoran a glimpse, the face immediately cold, they and Yun Huazong sinful, for
this is the Thundercloud, how can you give you a district of four refinement of the four
children?

"You have cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, why should you come to participate in the
battle of Thundercloud? This Thundercloud has no effect on you, I can do it, you can
think about it." Chu Hao is cold Cold said.
 At this age, I can cultivate into the spirit of Lei Ling, and I am sent to the Thunder
Valley. Such young people are absolutely not ordinary. There should be a strong force
behind them. If Ye Yun gives up the thunderclouds, Chu Haoran does not want to offend.
If he is willing to go his own way, then Xuan Yuanzong is not irritating.

"Well, then I think about it." Ye Yun smiled at him, only half a ring, he slammed his
eyes wide, a serious saying: "I think it is good, since it is thundercloud, then I will." ”

Ye Yun’s answer is completely out of Chu’s surprise. Although Lei Yuncao contains
the spirit of Lei Ling, it does not help much for the monks who have already cultivated
the spirit of Lei Ling. At most, it is to restore some of the spirit of Lei Ling. It’s gone.

But for Chu Haoran, they have no understanding of the spirit of Lei Ling, you can
refine the thundercloud into a medicinal herb, and then carefully understand the spirit of
the spirit, perhaps there will be a chance to penetrate.

For this Thundercloud, whether it is Chu Haoran or Zhang Yicheng, when they saw it,
they had the idea of being determined.

"Since the little brother is obsessed with it, then I have no way. If you saved Zhang
Yicheng's life, then replace him. You can live seven people out of ten of you, but don't
say that I am too cruel, you have to distribute it. Chu Haoran his hands on his chest and
said with a sneer.

Yun Huazong’s disciples twitched and looked at other people. Almost everyone’s eyes
fell on Ye Yun. In their view, Ye Yun was mortal, and then only two disciples were needed
to survive.

Ye Yun touched his nose and smiled. "I really can't think of it. I originally wanted to
save you. Now you want to kill me? Yunhuazong and Xuan Yuanzong look no different."

Zhang Yicheng looked extremely ugly and said: "This little brother, your kindness is
our heart, you must go first, I will cover you, unless I die, otherwise it is impossible for
others to kill you."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "It seems that this Yunhua Zongzhong is also a personal one.
The other is almost the same as the beast. If you die, you will die."

Zhang Yicheng sang: "My Yunhuazong disciple is one, life and death, and there is no
fear of shrinking."

Without waiting for his words, I heard Yi Xing Shen’s loud voice: "I want to die,
Zhang Yicheng and this little guy are dead, but don't say that we don't want to die, you
don't even cherish it, you still want to break the baby." Old ancestors? It’s just an idiotic
dream."
 Zhang Yicheng looks pale and blue, and the pain in his heart.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and patted him on the shoulder. He said: "In fact, these guys
are also good at saying that life is still the most important. If you are alive, you will have
a chance to see the miracle happen. If you just broke it yourself. If you don't see a
miracle."

Zhang Yicheng groaned and asked subconsciously: "What miracle?"

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on Chu Haoran and smiled. “If I kill these guys who have been
repaired to the golden level, do you say that it is a miracle?”

Zhang Yicheng stunned and didn't know how to answer.

Chu Haoran three people also stunned, and then the face was cold and cold to the
extreme, followed by laughter.

"This is really the best joke I have ever heard in my life. Miracle, is the miracle like
this? It seems that the so-called genius has a problem, that is, pride, but I don’t know how
proud I am to be arrogant. It is probably like this. It’s fallen. Our brothers like to watch
genius and fall, and prefer to let genius fall into our hands.”

In the eyes of Chu Haoran, the killing is flashing, and the mans are like a knife.

Ye Yun took a step, and the whole person looked cloudy and light, and waved at the
three people, saying: "Let's go together."

In an instant, I saw purple light and shadows floating in the air like water waves!

The 480th chapter

Let's go together!

Ye Yun’s words are light and windy, but there is an absolute confidence in it. It’s just
that this confident words fell into the ears of Chu Haoran, but it was absolutely arrogant
and hateful to the extreme.

"court death!"

Chu Haoran is a master of the four kings of Jin Dan, but he was ridiculed by Ye Yun in
such a cloud, and his heart was angry. He wanted to let this boy remember, some words
can not be said indiscriminately, and he said that he would die.

Didn't wait for Chu Haoran's shot, the Xuan Yuanzong disciple next to him was on his
knees, and the light and shadow in his hand flashed. A giant palm of Zhang Zhang
laughed out of the air and flew against Ye Yunqi.
 For the three people of Chu Haoran, Ye Yun learned about Lei Ling.The gas, but after
all, it is only the four-level cultivation of the foundation, and the strength is limited. In the
records of the classics, there are indeed disciples who can build a foundation to compete
against the masters of Jin Dan, but that is only to counter the golden age of the early days
of the Golden Dan, one of the two monks, if it is said that the cultivation of the
foundation is able to compete with the four masters of Jin Danjing If you contend, there
is no one to believe that when you say it. What's more, Ye Yun is still only four
foundations.

The huge palms descended from the sky, with great strength. The power contained in
them was not able to resist the monks below Jin Dan. This is Zhang Yicheng, who is in
the golden triangle. I am afraid he can't resist it.

Zhang Yicheng was pale and looked at the giant palm but there was no way. He knew
in his heart that he could not resist this palm, and naturally he could not save Ye Yun.

Zhang Yicheng looked at Ye Yun, and he was anxious and sorry in his eyes. The
urgency is that Ye Yun is afraid that he can't resist this palm. It is so scary that he is so
scared that the young man who has cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling will die under this
palm.

However, Zhang Yicheng did not pay attention to Ye Yun’s face, and it was still so
light and light, and even a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

The power of this palm is indeed extraordinary, enough to kill the three ordinary
monks of Jin Danjing. However, the power of this palm is in Ye Yun's eyes, but it is still
far less than the dusty comet. The power of that trick makes Ye Yun feel terrified. This
palm is obviously underestimating the strength of Ye Yun and wants to kill him.

Ye Yun looked up and the huge palm fell from the sky, without any signs of slowing
down.

In the hands of purple light and shadow has long been ready to send, purple shadow
sword instantly hit a power mans.

I heard only the sound of the thunder in the square, and the power of the electric mans
was strengthened ten times. In the next moment, countless thunderstorms rushed from all
directions, and the moment they gathered in the hands of the purple shadow sword in Ye
Yun’s hands.

Ye Yun gently touched the sword in front of the purple shadow sword and swallowed
it directly through the void.

The huge palm that fell down was not reduced, and it was shot on the purple shadow
sword.
 The giant palm suddenly stagnate in the air, and is cut into two at any time. It is
separated from the two sides along the purple shadow sword. It seems that he has
encountered Ye Yun’s body-protecting suffocation. He swept from his shoulders and
slammed it on the ground. Just igniting a dust, it disappeared without a trace.

The palm of the four masters of Jin Danjing was actually easily cracked by Ye Yun,
and it was still a sword in two.

Chu Haoran was shocked, and the Xuan Yuanzong disciple who attacked was stunned.
Zhang Yicheng was also shocked. Even the disciples of Yun Huazong, such as Yi
Shixiong and Li Shidi, were full of surprises. They stood still and their eyes fell on Ye
Yunmian. On, it is full of shock.

Ye Yun took the sword and stood, and the thunder was still booming around, but it was
not as deafening as it was.

"Who are you? Where are you from?" Chu Haoran was the first to wake up, his eyes
as electricity, staring at Ye Yun.

The other two Xuan Yuanzong disciples are also full of horror, and the golden palm of
the four-handed one is actually cracked by the four-way rookie, and it is still so relaxed.

Zhang Yicheng can't believe his eyes until now. After he smashed it, the face was full
of shock, and there was a ecstasy of ecstasy.

The disciples of Yun Huazong, such as Yi Shixiong and Li Shidi, have long stood on
the spot, and their brains are almost no longer functioning. They couldn't think of it. In
front of this, it seems that the teenager who is a four-story foundation is actually so
cultivated. The grace of the sword has been deeply imprinted into their minds, and I am
afraid that it will not be erased for the rest of my life.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "Ask you clearly, are you turning around and leaving?
Then the three of you are too good to think."

Chu Haoran looks cold and cold, he does have this mind, if Ye Yun is really from the
super strength that can not be undone, then it is not a bad thing to turn around. However,
Ye Yun’s second half of the sentence was extremely unheard of. He even wanted to leave
Chu Haoran and other three disciples who were full of Jin Danjing, as if he was a high-
ranking Yuan Ying’s ancestor.

Chu Haoran took a deep breath, cold and cold: "If you are a brother, you are willing to
go it alone, then my Xuan Yuanzong disciple is not afraid of things. If you compare us
with Yun Huazong's idiot waste, I am afraid you are wrong."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I just wanted to persuade the shelf, and then I heard what
thunderclouds you found, and you want to take it out, but you don't appreciate it, you
have to fight against me. I The purpose of this person is that if people don't commit me, I
don't commit crimes. If someone commits me, I will be a prisoner. You guys must think
that you can get away now, and that is too much to put me in the eye."

Chu Haoran’s pupils shrank, and the eyes of the eyes flashed: “I don’t know where the
brothers came from? Can you tell?”

Chu Haoran's voice is obviously softened, and Ye Yun is so mad, it seems that he is
not worried, and he has a well-thought-out. Then, with the attack power he has just
shown, it should not stop there, or there are treasures on his body that can make him fight
against the masters of Jin Dan.

Chu Haoran entered the Thunder Valley with two younger brothers this time to find
Lei Mu. Before I met Zhang Yicheng, they found Lei Yuncao. In the spirit of not grabbing
the whites and not grabbing them, they had to fight for it. Then I thought that at the last
moment, there would be such a cloud-like environment, but it could be as heavy as
Jindan. The enchanting rivalry. If such a enchanting is really great, then don't be an
enemy of him.

Ye Yun touched his nose and indulged for a moment, saying: "Since you want to know
this, then I can tell you it is no problem. My master is a heavenly son, I don't know if you
have heard it."

"Tianyunzi?" Chu Haoran and Zhang Yicheng exclaimed in unison, but their faces
looked different.

Chu Haoran's face is dignified, and even some whitish, the mouth is slightly twitching,
I don't know what to think about. Zhang is full of excitement, and even his face is a little
swollen. Red, he looked at Ye Yun, his eyes filled with expectations and excitement.

"Tian Yunzi? Brothers, you are talking about the first peak of Shenxiu Palace's
commanding command, the predecessor of Tianyunzi?" Zhang Yicheng said with
excitement, and the voice trembled.

Chu Haoran looked like electricity and immediately fell on Ye Yun’s face.

Ye Yunyan looked at the crowd and said: "Is there a second Tianyunzi in the Daqin
Empire?"

Quiet, no one talked, only the thunder of the thunder sounded around.

Chu Haoran took a deep breath and bowed his hand to Ye Yun. He said: "I don't think
that the brother is a disciple of the predecessor of Tianyunzi. In this case, this
thundercloud will be given to you."
 After all, he made a look at the disciples of the other two Xuan Yuanzong, and turned
and left.

Ye Yun’s lazy voice sounded: “Why should Chu brother be so anxious, I said that I
have a relationship with Xuan Yuanzong, and I met one person six months ago.”

Chu Haoran a glimpse, then flashed a trace of doubt on the surface, and a little
expectation.

Zhang Yicheng was a little excited. The red face seemed to be stagnation, and then the
rosy faded, and a trace of paleness emerged.

"Oh, I don't know if this brother and my disciple of Xuan Yuanzong met?" Chu
Haoran asked quietly.

"The Xuan Yuanzong disciple claimed that he was a sacred cloud sage. It was just that
he had not broken through to the Yuan Ying Kingdom, but he claimed to be a saint. He
always felt that something was wrong." Ye Yun said with a hand, said faintly.

Chu Haoran a glimpse, then pale, and even a little trembling in his body, he asked in
an incredible way: "You mean Huoyun brother? Where have you seen him? Please inform
me."

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and the fine mantle flashed over. He said: “I
have seen it in more than half a year ago, just in a mountain in the east. I can’t remember
the specific location.”

Chu Haoran took a deep breath and suddenly looked at Ye Yun in the end: "I also
asked the brother to tell the whereabouts of the fire cloud brothers. If you can find the
brothers, Xuan Yuanzong will have a thick report."

Ye Yun’s heart was amazed. It seems that Huo Shengsheng’s position in Xuan
Yuanzong is extremely high, and his death should not have been discovered by Xuan
Yuanzong. If this is the case, perhaps he can know some of Xuan Yuanzong from Chu
Haoran. secret.

"In a mountain range in the East, the sacred sage was besieged by a group of people,
but he was very deep, and the group who besieged him was fighting for three days, and I
didn't know what to do. Then I took a little help and helped. The gang was driven away,
and the Huoyun saints treated me for a few days and he was healed for half a day. Then
we talked very much. On the second morning, he did not say goodbye and did not know
where to go."

Chu Haoran listened to the gods and nodded slightly: "Thank you for telling us, so
that we have counted in our hearts. We don't know the name of the brothers, and Xuan
Yuanzong will have a report in the future."
 Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "I am the god show palace Ye Yun, Chu brother is
free in the future, you can come to the Shenxiu Palace to sit at the peak."

Chu Haoran nodded, said: "When you visit, since Ye Brothers and Huoyun brothers
know each other, then this Thundercloud grass, our Xuan Yuanzong will not participate in
the competition, Yunhuazong's disciples will be handed over to you, with your cultivation
as They can't escape your palm."

Ye Yun touched his nose and said: "So good, then don't send it."

Chu Haoran and other three Xuan Yuanzong disciples once again bowed to Ye Yun,
and then went away, and disappeared into the sky and thunder.

Ye Yun slowly turned around and his eyes fell on Zhang Yicheng and other Yunhua
sects.

Zhang Yicheng was overjoyed and said to Ye Yun: "Thank you for the help of Ye
Brothers. Yun Huazong is grateful. In the future, but there is a demand, I will help you."

Ye Yun did not pay attention to his words, his eyes fell on the disciples behind Zhang
Yicheng.

If you are chilling, Yunhuazong’s disciples will hold their breath one by one, and they
will not speak out.

"Zhang Xiong is not polite, walking the world, everyone is a friend." Ye Yun waved
his hand, his eyes became softer.

Yunhuazong disciple was relieved and looked at Zhang Yicheng and Ye Yun. There
was no half sentence.

Ye Yun looked at Zhang Yicheng and squinted slowly: "There is some feeling of deja
vu from Zhang Xiong's tricks."

Zhang Yicheng groaned and said: "What do you feel? I didn't have any magical
changes in a move, just free to shoot."

The trick was just a self-discipline, and there is nothing to do.

Ye Yun blinked, after a long while, suddenly said: "It seems that the swordsman who
was mentioned with my teacher, no, there is a similarity between the gods of Tianjian."

Zhang Yicheng’s pupils shrank, and then his face was extremely dignified. He said:
“The Ye brothers don’t want to talk about it. I’m Yunhua Zong’s magic trick, and there is
no similarity with Tian Jianzong.”
 Ye Yun’s eyes became a line, just smiled, but did not say a word.

However, he can see from Zhang Yicheng’s reaction that Yunhuazong and Tian
Jianzong are somewhat connected.

Chapter 481 Chapter Cloud Dream Order

"Is the Ye brothers really a disciple of Shenxiu Palace?" Zhang Yicheng opened the
subject and asked.

Ye Yun glanced at him and said, "What? Zhang brother does not believe me?"

Zhang Yicheng quickly said: "Of course I believe that the Ye brothers saved my
Yunhua Zongzhong disciples' lives, but it is our benefactor, how can we not believe."

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "In fact, I didn't have much time to get started. It was
only a few months. I haven't gotten a good teacher. After the trial of the Thunder Valley, I
will be taught by the Master. I want to repair it. Can also be added to the next level."

Zhang Yicheng looked at him and said: "I don't know if I am wrong. The realm of the
Ye brothers is only four foundations. There is still a gap between Jin Dan and the
environment. But the power contained in your magical power is unbelievable. Exceeding
the power that should be in the foundation of the building."

Ye Yun smiled: "Zhang Xiong really has a good eyesight. I really only built a four-
level realm of realm. I just had an occasional encounter, so I can barely compete with the
masters of Jin Danjing. Compared with the public, there are still some gaps."

Zhang Yicheng and others sweated and his face changed slightly. You Ye Yun defeated
the four disciples of Xuan Yuanzong's Jin Danjing, but said that he can barely compete
with the masters of Jin Danjing, and even say that there is still some gap with
Yunhuazong disciples. This is not to ridicule Zhang Yicheng. In vain, I practiced in
Jindan, but even a monk who built a four-level foundation is far from perfect.

Zhang Yicheng quickly said: "Ye brothers are laughing and joking. You are a disciple
of the predecessors of the Tianyun Yunzi. You can't judge by nature as a common sense.
If you say this, it is really to smash me and let us be self-confident."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I am talking about the facts. But I see Zhang Xiong admiring
my master. Is his old man famous in the Daqin Empire?"

Zhang Yicheng stunned, said: "Ye Yun brothers do not know how famous the
Tianyunzi predecessors in the Daqin Empire? He is known as the most aging ancestor of
the Yuan Ying dynasty."
 Ye Yun's face is unchanged, calmly said: "I was from a hidden family. I was suddenly
seen by the teacher in the past few months. I received the door and I didn't have time to
understand it. I can't think of his old family's home. It’s the one that has the most chance
to attack the saint’s Yuan Yingjing monks, and it makes people feel swaying and
respecting them.”

"So I will have this question. If I can become a disciple of Tianyunzi's predecessors, I
will definitely have a promising future. The strength of Ye Yun brothers also allows us to
see the standards of Tianyunzi's predecessors. It is unheard of to be able to beat the
Golden Dragon." Zhang Yicheng felt that Ye Yun’s strength has broken through his
imagination.

"I am not a teacher among the disciples under the teacher's door. I can even say that it
is not influxed. Zhang Xiong praised it." Ye Yunyan looked at his eyes and looked
humble. What he wants most now is to have a good relationship with Zhang Yicheng.
And then inquire about some news about the Tianjian.

Although Zhang Yicheng is somewhat sympathetic to Yunhuazong's magical

technique and Tianjianzong, Ye Yun knows from his expression that there is absolutely a
connection between the two. I think the ancestral ancestors said that it is basically true.

"Well, if this is the case, I will not bother you, I will come with the mission, and I will
go inside again." Ye Yun is not in a hurry, this time there is no use in anxious.

Zhang Yicheng asked: "Is the Ye Yun brothers going to the core of the Thunder Valley
to find Lei Mu?"

Ye Yun brows slightly and picks up and sighs and replies: "Exactly. Isn't Zhang
brother interested in Lei Mu?"

Zhang Yicheng waved his hand again and said: "Thunderwood grows in the core of
the Thunder Valley. The Thunder is not able to withstand the lightning strikes. If we enter,
there is only one end, and the body is dead. I just think that Ye Yun brothers are you. The
spirit of Lei Ling, I must be very interested in Lei Mu, so I guessed it."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "I will wait for the monks who understand the spirit of Lei
Ling, and they must win for Lei Mu."

Zhang Yicheng hesitated a bit, his eyes swept over Yi Shixiong and others, and then
slowly said: "If you really want to enter the core to capture Lei Mu, then meet my Yunhua
Zong disciples, please do not easily fight. This one Token Ye Yun Brothers, you can take
it out and give it to me.Huazong’s disciples look. ”

It is said that Zhang Yicheng has a blue token in his hand, which is crystal clear and
looks very beautiful.
 "Zhang Yicheng, this is Yunmeng, how can you easily give it to others?" Yi Xing Shen
Yi, then shouted loudly.

"Yunmeng? What is the use?" Ye Yun did not care about Yi Xing Shen's anger, and
picked it up.

"Yunmeng is the advanced token of Yunhuazong. If I see the token, I will see the peak
of Yunmeng Peak, which is my master. In the battle for Leimu, if you are a disciple of
Yunhuazong, Disputes, remember to hand over Yun Mengling to them, maybe there will
be great use." Zhang Yicheng slowly said that he originally wanted to say that if he would
surrender Yunmeng, he could stay in the hands of Yunhuazong disciples, but he was
afraid. Ye Yun was angry and changed his words.

Ye Yun’s eyes turned slightly, and he immediately understood what Zhang Yicheng
said. It is almost the same as that of Zhang Xing of Feixingmen. Yunhuazong also has a
disciple who has been trained to be six or even seven in Jindanjing. If you meet them,
everyone's goal is Leimu. Naturally, they are deadly enemies. It is impossible to be the
opponent of Ye Yun's cultivation. Zhang Yicheng is grateful to Ye Yun for his life-saving
grace. Take out and save him if necessary.

Ye Yun naturally will not reject this kindness. Although he can defeat the four monks
of Jin Danjing at the moment, he has no grasp of the master who has survived the glory
of Jin Dan. Yunmeng is in the process of being able to have some vitality.

However, Ye Yun’s heart does not have a bit of a reliance on Yunmeng’s heart. For the
six masters of Jin Danjing, he has an indescribable expectation in his heart. He wants to
be under this thunderous thunder and true with this group of Jin Dan. The strong man has
gone through the trick to see what kind of gap there is.

The most important thing is that he has a feeling of faintness. The sword of Thor must
be honed by the strong, so that it can be really performed. Once it is pushed, perhaps
there will be a new understanding of the entire law of the thunder, and then it will be
repaired. The improvement may be beyond imagination.

"That would be grateful to Zhang Xiong, do this, don't hesitate. You pay attention." Ye
Yun arched his hand and closed the cloud dream, and he went to the depths of the
Thunder Valley.

"Ye Yun brothers, this is a strange thing in Thunder Valley. Although you have learned
the spirit of Thunder, you should be careful and careful. As you said, only living is the
most important thing." Zhang Yicheng always feels that Ye Yun is going to compete for
the thunder. Mu is a white life, can not help but remind again, for this young boy who
saved him, Zhang Yicheng does not want Ye Yun to have an accident.

Ye Yun smiled and waved: "Thank you, Zhang Xiong is concerned, you take care, I
am going."
 Without waiting for Zhang Yicheng to answer again, his figure flickered, and it
seemed to be turned into a thunder in the Thunder and Thunder, and went straight to the
depths of the Thunder Valley.

Zhang Yicheng watched him go, and there was a worry on his face.

"Zhang Shixiong, do you see the body of Ye Yun before his departure, is there some
similarity with Tian Jianzong's Tianlei method?" Yi Xing Shen came forward and
whispered.

Zhang Yicheng suddenly changed his face and turned his head and looked at him. He
said coldly: "Is it similar to my Yunhuazong's Yunyou Qianli, what is the relationship
with Tianjianzong?"

Yi Xing Shen brows slightly wrinkled, taking a deep breath, actually an

uncharacteristic, Shen Sheng: "Zhang Shixiong learned that the younger brother is
wrong."

Zhang Yicheng glanced at him and looked at the place where Ye Yun disappeared. He
slowly said: "The magical power of Yunhuazong is created by the sages of the past
dynasties. It has nothing to do with other sects. Can you remember them?"

"The disciple remembered!"

Yi Xingshen and other Yunhua Zong disciples answered in unison, with a hint of
dignity in their tone.

Chapter 482 Core Place

Yi Xingshen and others do not know that Ye Yun did not really leave, but after a
disappearance, he turned back, using the understanding of the space law, stepping on the
space node, constantly changing his position, using space hidden in the distance Zhang
Yicheng and Yi Xing Shen and others are less than ten feet, and their conversations are
heard in their ears.

"Zhang Shixiong, then let's dig the thunderclouds." Yi Xingshen saw Ye Yun leave and
whispered.

Zhang Yicheng shook his head and said: "This Leiyun grass since Ye Yun said that he
wants it, even if he leaves at this moment, we should not do it again. This person is
extremely high, and the power behind it is bound to be great, not to mention that he is
Disciples of the predecessors of Tianyunzi. We don’t want to touch this thundercloud
grass, no matter what he takes."

Yi Xing Shen brows slightly wrinkled, some angry: "He is gone anyway, to participate
in the competition of Lei Mu, can not live to know, if we do not pick this Thundercloud,
it will definitely be picked by others, why To be cheaper, don't you, I want."

Zhang Yicheng looked Shen Shen, said: "Yi Xing Shen, you are also a small
reputation in Yunhua Zong, good talent. But your brain is really not easy to use, do you
think that this is Yunhua Zong?"

Yi Xing Shen angered: "Zhang Yicheng, what do you mean?"

Zhang Yicheng said coldly and coldly: "Don't I know if this strain of thundercloud is
worth a lot? Although it is not comparable to Leimu, if it is sold, it can be exchanged for
thousands of rare stone. But this thundercloud can really Do you want to? Think about
this, how many people know this thundercloud?"

Yi Xing Shen Yiyi, subconsciously replied: "It is Xuan Yuanzong and us, and Ye Yun
knows nothing, then how?"

"Yi Shixiong, Zhang Shixiong means that this Leiyuncao knows too many people. If it
is known to others that we have thunderclouds on it, it may lead to trouble." Li Shidi
understood and whispered.

Zhang Yicheng nodded and said: "This is the case. When I first entered the Thunder
Valley, I still felt that with our strength, even if we could not compete for Leimu, it was
hard to resist the existence of the Thunder Valley. Now it seems that it is too Self-
righteous, it is the sect of Xuan Yuanzong, which has almost disappeared. The disciples
sent out are all the strengths of Jin Danjing. The Yunhuazong is not a big faction in the
Daqin Empire. It is known that we have thunderclouds on our body. Do you have the
confidence to support it for ten days?"

Yi Xing Shen and others are not stupid people. Zhang Yicheng’s words have already
understood his meaning, and he could not help but frown.

As Zhang Yicheng said, the cultivation of these people is not the worst in the monks
who entered the Thunder Valley, but they are definitely not in the middle, let alone the
masters of the late Jin Danjing.

Yi Xingshen and others immediately understood the meaning of the Zongmen sent
them, not to say that they would compete for Leimu and excavate thunderclouds and
other treasures. Instead, let them come in and practice, and experience the feeling of
extinction under the Thunder and Thunder, which will help the understanding of the
realm. With their strength, they should find a secluded place, slowly weaken the
protection of the lightning protection, experience the thunder, and improve the repair.

"Zhang Shixiong, thank you." Although Yi Xingshen is dissatisfied with Zhang

Yicheng, but it is not the kind of narrow-minded, although there are many disagreements,
but still can not help but say thank you. If it is not Zhang Yicheng, in the remaining days
of the Thunder Valley, they will still look around for treasures. They are self-righteous.
When they are killed, it is just around the corner.

Zhang Yicheng saw that they understood his meaning, nodded, and looked close to the
mouth of the valley. He said: "Since all the teachers and brothers have no objections, then
we will find a quiet place to practice."

"Yes!" Yunhuazong replied in unison, although there was still a hint of helplessness
and unwillingness in the eyes, but they understood that life is the most precious.

Zhang Yicheng looked in his eyes and sighed. In fact, his mind was just like everyone
else before, thinking that entering the Thunder Valley is the biggest interest for Zongmen
and the honor.

In fact, when he was killed by Ye Yun, he slowly understood the original intention of
Zongmen, trying instead of killing his life.

"Ye Yun, if I meet again one day, I will thank you for your move today." Zhang
Yicheng said secretly.

Ye Yun did not walk in the space node for too long. Even with his understanding of
space, the time will be a little longer and it will be revealed. He just left a few words and
quickly left, not knowing what Zhang Yicheng thought.

Leimu!

This is the unique treasure of Luolei Valley, which can quickly replenish the spirit of
Lei Ling, and Leimu has been tempered by Thunder for thousands of years. It is very
likely to contain the law of Rayling. If a person with a fate can understand the rules of the
law, he will live forever. Revenue, and the spirit of Lei Ling is not in the air.

Therefore, every time the Thunder Valley is opened, it will lead all parties to send
disciples to enter. If it is not possible to enter the Jin Danjing, it is afraid that the Yuan
Ying ancestors of all factions will appear. However, even so, the factions also sent Jin
Danjing disciples, who came in to cultivate in the middle and low realms and realized the
Thunder. In the late period of Jindan, the disciples who had robbed the robbers competed
for Leimu and seized the treasures of the core of the Thunder Valley. This was the
second-class sect of Yunhuazong, and the disciples of the later stage of Jindan, who could
imagine other first-class forces. What kind of disciples will be sent.

The closer to the core of the Thunder Valley, the thunder in the air became dense,
almost every inch of space has thunder and lightning, thunder rumble.

Ye Yun breathed his breath and realized the power of the Thunder. He found that if he
did not understand the laws of the Thunder, he would only have difficulty in getting to the
core of the land with his affinity for the spirit of Leiling. It is difficult to know that his
affinity for the spirit of Relling is not ordinary. The monks who are acquainted with the
spirit of Lei Ling can compare with him, even if he is like this, then like Zeng Xuan, can
they enter the core place?

Ye Yun didn't think about this problem, and he didn't want him to think about it. He
realized the Thunder's law and he faced the dense thunder, and there was no pressure at
all.

Falling Thunder Valley is actually not big, but there are many space law arrays that are
natural. If you mistakenly enter it, you need to break out and spend a lot of effort.

But for Ye Yun, the law of space is the rule that he comprehends the second deepest.
Sometimes he can see the crack of the array at a glance, but he does not do it, but passes
quickly.

It took only two hours to look at the scene. The scene in front of Ye Yun suddenly
changed. The Thunder in the sky became a lot sparse. Even in the eyes, the thunder
disappeared without a trace, the sky was blue. one slice.

Ye Yunyi, although he thought about the core, he did not expect it to be like this.

call out!

A figure flew away from the side, but in the blink of an eye, it passed through the
thunder and fell to the clear sky without thunderstorms.

boom!

Just when Ye Yun was puzzled, there was a purple lightning in the clear blue sky, as
thick as an arm, falling down and hitting the man.

Only one scream was heard. The monk who had just swept away from Ye Yun’s body
had been bombarded and flew out. He flew hundreds of feet directly and left the space
without thunder.

"It’s another silly goods. I thought it was a land of blessing. It’s ridiculous. That space
is the place to die. The power of Zifu Shenlei is that the monks in Jindan can easily
resist."

Ye Yun suddenly heard the left front of Mo Mozhang, a voice sounded, and then saw
the two slowly walked out.

"Jia brother, you are not right to say this. The world is more idiotic than us, and these
idiots think that they are the sons of the day. It is actually a shit."

"You don't say a few words. If you can't resist this Zifu Shenlei, you can find Leimu in
any place that can enter the core."

"Thunderwood still needs to find. There is a space in the center where you look
distorted. It is a space passage. It is the real core place. All the real treasures of the
Thunder Valley are among them."

"So what are we going to do now?"

"Let's wait."

As the voice came, there were more than a dozen monks slowly appearing around,
each of which was about a hundred feet away from the clear skies without thunder, and
did not easily step in.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned. He originally wanted to go straight in, but he was
attracted by this clear sky and took a look. I did not expect that this clear sky actually
contained the purple house god thunder, but it was beyond his expectations.

Zifu Shenlei, this is one of the most powerful Thunder, and it is said that the strongest
Zifu Shenlei is enough to kill the world.

How can I resist the purple gods? Can you resist the understanding of the laws of the
Thunder system?

Ye Yun looked at the clear sky and his heart was dark.

"Ye Yun, can you get there?"

Suddenly, a voice came, some ears were familiar, Ye Yun looked sideways, but saw
the dust and glare, next to him, a man about thirty years old, white wins snow!

Chapter 481 Chapter Zifu Shenlei

The sound of the dust came and fell into Ye Yun’s ear.

"Hey, the dusty brother, I can't think of meeting us again." Ye Yun's mouth curled up
in an arc, and his eyes flashed with sarcasm.

The dusty stare at Ye Yun, how could he not think that Ye Yun’s cultivation would be
so powerful that he could hardly catch him. However, at this moment, the brothers who
stood in white and win the snow, no matter how powerful Ye Yun is, can kill him by
raising his hand.

"I don't think you dare to come to the core. I really don't know how to live and die. If I
have a little benefit, I will hide in a secluded and secret place, waiting for the Thunder
Valley to open again." The cold voice shouted.
 Ye Yun smiled and said: "There are still a few days, so it is too boring to hide. If you
don't want to be a brother, we have passed the hand? Learn about skills and repairs?"

The dusty face suddenly turned black and snorted, saying: "On the effort of your
three-legged cat, you don't have to be a shame here. You look around, how many people
have been repaired under the six-fold situation in Jindanjing?"

Ye Yun has seen it for a long time. There are dozens of figures in the surrounding area.
Almost ten people have been repaired in Jindanjing. They are able to enter the core of the
Thunder Valley. Master.

"Are you not one? With one of me, there are already two, maybe there are still a few,
and there are quite a few people." Ye Yun shrugged and said with a smile.

The dusty mouth twitched, the complexion turned black, and then the eyeball turned
and whispered in the white singer's ear.

"Should my brother, this person is the kid I said earlier who took the space spar. We
found a chance to kill him and recapture the spar."

The brothers only looked at him and didn't answer, but he heard a voice shouting:
"Would you like to kill when you are innocent? Isn't it always only interested in
cultivation?"

Looking out from the dust, but seeing a figure outside a few feet slowly appeared, it
seems to have been hidden behind the space.

"Su Xingyun, you are here too." The brothers did not look up, and they heard only the
people.

The dusty face changed slightly. Although he did not know Su Xingyun, he had
already heard of the big name. It was repaired to reach the golden level of the six kings,
and the master of the thunder and robbery of the heavens and the earth was the Wan Ling
Zongnian.The leader of the lighter generation is said to be very hopeful to become the
next head.

"There should be no flaws. This is a place with clear skies. It is also the strongest
power of God. Can you have any way to resist the purple gods?" Su Xingyun walked
slowly and whispered.

There should be no brows and wrinkles, and faintly said: "Zifu Shenlei is the strongest
thunder in the heavens. It is absolutely impossible to resist the lightning arrester unless
you have the magic weapon of Thunder condensing, or you can understand Lei Ling. The
gas, and have a certain understanding of the law of the thunder, then you may be able to
pass through this space."
 Su Xingyun rolled his eyes and said: "Crap, who do not know? I mean, do you have a
way to go through? Take me aunt."

There should be no sound in the old voice, saying: "I am not sure about myself, how
can I take you?"

Su Xingyun’s eyes lit up, and the hippie smiled and came together: “It’s not right for
you to be old. We were born and died together in the same year, and almost died on the
same day of the same year. It’s also a life-and-death relationship. If you have a way to
enter but don’t take me, I Just show it to you."

Innocent seems to have long been used to Su Xingyun, said: "Then you will die
quickly, do not hesitate, anyway, living is a waste of stone."

"I shouldn't be happy if you said this." Su Xingyun looked angry and put his hands on
his hips: "We are the life and death, how can you talk like this?"

It should be innocent, just look at him and scream.

Su Xingyun seems to have learned to change his face. His anger is dissipated in an
instant, and his face is full of laughter. He hooks his shoulders with innocence and says:
"In fact, I can resist this little purple god, or we will Let's join hands and come to death
again."

I should have looked at him innocently and said: "If you say this earlier, why should I
waste my saliva?"

Su Xingyun laughed and said: "We are the intersection of life and death. I haven't seen
each other for so many years. I always have to talk about it."

There should be no ignorance: "We have seen it ten days ago."

Su Xingyun said: "The so-called one day is not like three autumns, but it is not seen
for ten days, which is equivalent to decades."

There should be no more than one word: roll!

Ye Yun almost laughed when he heard it. This Su Xingyun is a bit interesting. He
doesn't want the master of Jin Danjing at the end. There is no such thing as a master.

In fact, there should be no insane mood fluctuations. This person’s eyes are full of
self-confidence, and it is also facing the Zifu Shenlei. It seems that there is great
confidence.

Should be innocent should be Zhang Yaokou reminded the brothers, this person has
also been through the thunder of heaven and earth, the strength can not be
underestimated.

Originally in this thundering thunder valley, the knowledge of God could not be
released too far, that is, they should be innocent of their masters who had passed through
the thunder and robbery of the heavens and the earth, and they could only perceive the
range of less than ten feet.

However, Ye Yun is different. He understands the laws of Lei, and the spirit of Lei
Ling is extremely pure and powerful. He is also proficient in the law of space. Instead, he
can use the power of Thunder and the mystery of space law, through the ubiquitous space
node, short time. The inner knowledge covers a space of hundreds of feet.

Although the knowledge of God can only detect less than ten breaths, it is enough for
Ye Yun. Around the core, it is not a dozen people who see it in the eye, but there are more
than 30 people in the whole. More than 20 of them are repaired by Ye Yun. There is no
clear way to perceive it. Dan Liuzhong, spent the thunder of heaven and earth.

Ye Yun couldn't help but swear. It is extremely rare in a golden country in Jin, and he
admires people. However, in the Daqin Empire, the masters of Jindanjing abound, that is,
more than 30 people who can reach here, only Ye Yun’s cultivation is only a foundation,
others are Jin Dan, and there are two More than a dozen people actually passed through
the thunder and robbery of the heavens and the earth, and they were repaired to reach the
late stage of Jin Dan. If it was placed in the Jin Dynasty, it would have been won.

Jin Guo is a small place. It is like a very remote mountain village. The villagers in the
villages have never been able to walk out of the mountains. They don’t even know that
there are towns. They have the eyes of the most powerful people in the village and can
hunt the lions. It’s not enough, but I can’t think of a martial art teenager in the town who
can kill the beasts.

Ye Yun was originally shallow in knowledge, but when he met with the ancestral
ancestors, his vision was opened, and he knew that there was the existence of the Daqin
Empire outside the Jin Dynasty. Jin Dan’s environment was nothing. Moreover, in the
illusion created by the heart of the fairy, he saw the young men and women who were
chased by the heavenly gold armor. The calm and free and easy can explain that the
cultivation of the two absolutely surpassed the so-called sage of the fairyland. .

Ye Yun’s vision at this moment is no longer behind any of the monks in front of him,
and even far beyond. In the face of more than 30 Jin Dan strong players, he was only
slightly emotional, but not surprised.

"Old ancestors, are you still there? This clear sky contains the invisible Zifu Shenlei,
how can you pass?" Ye Yun saw no one dare to enter the space, then he sinks into the
souls of all beings. In the tower.
 The ancestors of the kendo have long felt the space through the thoughts of Ye Yun,
whispering: "Zifu Shenlei is the strongest thunder between heaven and earth. It is the
power that exists in the open world. If you want to pass, you can control the Thunder.
Otherwise, it is impossible. However, the Thunder in front of us is not true, or the purest
Zifu Shenlei. Otherwise, this Thunder Valley cannot exist. With your understanding of the
Thunder, there is Lei Lingzhi. The protection of the gas should be able to pass through
and enter the space channel."

Ye Yun nodded slightly, he thought so, but his cultivation was not enough. He didn't
want to try it first, or wait for a while.

Just then, a familiar voice came from the rear.

"Ye Yun, you actually came here, it really surprised me."

Ye Yun turned his head and looked at it, but saw the two men walking side by side.
The person who spoke was the Zhonghua Li who had a competitive relationship with
him, but beside him, he was a black shirt.

"Zeng Shixiong, Brother Zhong, you are coming." Ye Yun browed slightly and said
with a smile.

Zhong Huali just nodded, looking through the space and looking at the space channel:
"The treasures at the core are inside?"

Ye Yun nodded and said: "But there is a purple god under the clear sky, so no one can
enter."

Zhong Huali's face suddenly dignified, and the purple house god Lei is so powerful
that he naturally knows that it is extremely difficult to resist the thunder.

"Ye Yun, I don't think your affinity for the Thunder is so strong. It is really a surprise
for me to be able to cultivate the spirit of Relling to the realm of the core of the Thunder
Valley in such a short period of time." Zeng Xuan looked at the leaves. Cloud, a look of
surprise.

"Zeng Shixiong, you also surprised me. The first time you met, you were only a heavy
repairer in Jindan. Now it is already fourfold. This training speed is too fast." Ye Yun
smiled haha.

Zeng Xuan smiled and looked at the space channel. There was no dignity on the
surface. "This is not the real Zifu Shenlei, nor is it impossible to pass."

When the voice just fell, I saw the urgency of the surrounding eyes, and all fell on his
face.
 "Zeng Xuan, you are talking about how to pass?" Su Xingyun asked loudly.

"Yes, Zeng Xuan, if you can tell us how to pass the law, we owe you a favor, but in the
future, we will ask for help."

Zeng Xuan smiled slightly and said: "There are hidden people around you. You must
also have a master of Lei Ling's spirit. If this is really a purple god, you think that the
Thunder Valley will still exist?"

No one answered, a silence.

"Zeng Xuan, you are saying that it is not Zifu Shenlei?" Su Xingyun asked some
unbelief.

Zeng Xuan faintly said: "If it is the real Zifu Shenlei, how can you stand here?"

Zeng Xuan took a step and looked confident in his eyes. He said slowly: "If you are so
hesitant, then I will enter first."

After all, Zeng Xuan slowly entered the space.

Everyone's eyes fell on him, and see if Zeng Xuan would be directly picked up by
Zifu Shenlei like the previous few people.

The Thunder dissipated, and the sky was clear!

When Zeng Xuan stepped into the space, he saw several purple thunder descending
from the sky, powerless, and slamming his head.

Everyone’s heart screamed, and the power of a purple house god thunder was already
unbearable. How can Zeng Xuan stop?

Just when everyone thought that Zeng Xuan would be dead and dying, he saw a few
Zifu gods falling on Zeng Xuan, and did not blast him out of the space, just squeaking
and flashing.

Zeng Xuan is like a god who bears the Thunder, step by step to the space channel.

Almost everyone looked at each other and couldn't believe what they saw.

Zifu Shenlei, actually turned out to be blocked by Zeng Xuan!

The 480th chapter

God thunder, shining in the sky.

 Zeng Xuan’s purple flashes on his back, and the Thunder is booming. He walks step
by step to the channel that twists the space. The pace is slow, but it is extremely
determined, without any pause or hesitation.

Outside the clear sky, dozens of monks watched him walk slowly, and finally walked
to the distorted space, then Zeng Xuan stopped and looked back, as if looking at Ye Yun
and others, there was a trace on the face. Smile.

Zeng Xuan took a deep breath and stepped in. The whole body suddenly twisted and
disappeared into the eyes of everyone.

He has entered the real core of the Thunder Valley.

In an instant, dozens of disciples boiled.

"That is Zeng Xuan. Although he has learned the spirit of Lei Ling, he should not be
able to pass the test of Zifu Shenlei and enter the core land."

"Who said that it is not. The Zifu Shenlei is not a lightning arrester to resist, it is that
you and my repair have reached the golden five, and it is extremely difficult to pass."

"The core of the Thunder Valley, you should know before entering, only two people
can enter, one is to understand the spirit of Lei Ling, and the affinity for the Thunder to a
certain degree of monks. The other is to spend gold The thunder of heaven and earth in
Danjing, with the strength to resist the purple house god Lei, you are only a few golden
dragons, and did not understand the spirit of Lei Ling, how can you easily enter?"

"It is said that we are only a little surprised in the heart, and some are unwilling."

"However, it can be seen that Shenxiu Palace is indeed different from others. Second
only to the existence of the ancestors, the disciples who have been taught actually have
such cultivation. Especially the spirit of Lei Ling, I must have learned the spirit of Lei
Ling. Going to a very advanced level."

"Hey, if it would be a disciple of Shenxiu Palace or Mou Zong, it would be great."

A dozen people gathered together, and there were many arguments. Instead, they
should be innocent, and Su Xingyun and others were silent, but the face was full of
shock, and they looked at each other with eagerness.

Originally, there should be no innocent people and others who thought that even if
Zeng Xuan could pass the bombardment of Zifu Shenlei, it would be seriously injured
and difficult to reach the space channel. I think that Zeng Xuan seems to have a slow
pace, but there is no sign of injury, just step by step through the distance of hundreds of
feet, into the space channel.
 Su Xingyun’s heart is in a hurry, and the core is difficult to enter. The power of Zifu
Shenlei is not a joke. Now that Zeng Xuan entered the space passage, the first place to
enter the treasure land of the Thunder Valley, if it has been dragged for a long time, not
all the treasures will be collected by him?

He should be innocently aware of his worries in his heart, and his brows wrinkled:
"Although Zeng Xuan passed the test of Zifu Shenlei, but I want to collect all the
treasures, then you are more concerned. It is not today. It has been recorded for thousands
of years, and it is often opened. If all the treasures can be collected, it will not exist long
ago."

Su Xingyun is naturally not a stupid person. He just didn’t want to understand when
he was in a hurry. Hearing this words immediately, he nodded and said: “This is true,
although Zeng Xuan can pass the assessment of Zifu Shenlei, but his cultivation is after
all, Jin Danjing IV Heavy, even if there is a special understanding of the spirit of
Thunder, it will not be repaired to the point where it can compete with you and me. The
land of the Thunder Valley treasures will not easily collect treasures, it must be
dangerous. Heavy."

Nodded innocently, saying: "You understand it. But we can't delay for too long, or
enter as soon as possible."

Su Xingyun indulged a bit and smiled: "We are the life and death of the world. At this
moment, are you still hiding? You will take out the treasure and we will enter together."

There should be no answer, no one answered, and the brows are slightly picking
around, and said: "Su Xingyun, you are not my flying star disciple, how can you enter
with you? Unless you also take out the treasures that can withstand the purple gods, then
we Together, you may be able to pass the Purple House."

Su Xingyun’s little door to the future of this flying star gate is not a false resignation.
He ridiculed: “There are four repairs in Jin Dan, and you don’t have the spirit of Lei
Ling. Don’t join in the fun, you must know purple. The gods are extremely powerful, and
one carelessness is enough to make you die and die.

I was so angry that I just wanted to talk but I saw that I should wave my hand to him.

"The dust is good, Su Xingyun will also be able to withstand the Thunder's treasures.
We will join hands and enter together. As for the dust, I promised to lead him to the core.
Maybe I can understand Lei Ling. I am so angry that I will be able to practice in the
future and will not be bothered by the trivial matters."

Su Xingyun smiled and said: "That is your flying star door. I just talk about it. You
have to bring it with you. If you die inside, you have nothing to do with me."

I glare and glare, and said: "If you die inside, it has nothing to do with my flying star
door."

Su Xingyun laughed and said: "That is nature. Life and death are rich and rich. Who
can dare to say that they will survive? If there is no such psychological preparation, don't
go in."

There should be no swearing: "Well, you two don't argue."

After all, the light and shadow of the innocent hand should be flashed, but a star-
shaped treasure appeared in the hand.

The star-shaped treasure shimmers in the blue light, and with the slightest tremor, the
original star with only the palm of the hand rises out of thin air, and instantly becomes a
huge star with a diameter of three feet, and the blue light is even worse.

"It turned out to be a blue-light starship. It seems that your flying star gate is sure to
have the treasures of the Thunder Valley. You have brought this piece of fairyware out."
Su Xingyun stunned and immediately overjoyed and shouted.

In an instant, almost all eyes looked over and looked at the star that was shining blue.

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on the blue star ship, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.
This is actually a fairy, but it does not seem to have any attack power..

"A flying fairy, it is not worth mentioning. Su Xingyun your treasure?" The feeling of
the surrounding is full of surprise and envy, some smug asked.

Su Xingyun didn't look at him half-eyes, smiled slightly, and his right hand smashed
twice in the air, only to see an umbrella-shaped treasure appear in his hand. Su Xingyun
shook a little, and the umbrella-shaped treasure in his hand immediately opened and
suspended in the air. The plain, undivided umbrella radiates a soft yellow glow, from top
to bottom, covering it underneath.

"The glass umbrella is very good. There is also this glass umbrella plus the blue star
ship of my flying star gate. It is sure to pass through the space of the purple house god
thunder and enter the treasure land." The treasure of Wan Lingzong is a defensive fairy.

"How? This glazed umbrella is a defensive type of fairy, with a blue star ship on the
flying star gate?" Su Xingyun looked at the innocent, asked with a smile.

There should be a smile on the face of the innocent face, and nodded: "With the
cooperation of the glass umbrella, the thunder valley is bigger, we can also go."

In the envious eyes, the three men crossed the blue star ship, the glass umbrella was
on the head, and the yellow light shattered, and the three were enveloped.
 Only heard that there should be no scorn and light drink, the blue star ship
immediately swept away and entered the cloudless sky.

Everyone, including Ye Yun, stared at the three people intently, and wanted to see if
the defense made up of two pieces of fairy could withstand the attack of Zifu Shenlei.

boom!

When the Blu-ray Starship had just entered the space, it saw a thunder as thick as an
arm, descending from the sky, and bombarding it on a glass umbrella.

The blue star ship shook a little, and the speed suddenly slowed down. It was actually
a bit slower than the speed of Zeng Xuan’s marching. It can be seen that the purple house
god thunder puts a lot of pressure on the three people.

"Ye Yun, it seems that this fairy is not as good as the spirit of Lei Ling, you really
have the opportunity to enter the treasure land." Zhong Huali looked in his eyes, said
coldly.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "I can naturally enter, but what about you? Without
practicing the spirit of Lei Ling, how can I pass the bombardment of Zifu Shenlei?"

Zhong Huali said: "I have my own way."

Ye Yun grinned, said: "It seems to be a fairy body, and I thought you were hard to
resist."

Zhong Huali, a ugly face, ugly: "I am not going through the repair of the thunder of
the Golden Land, how can I resist the purple gods?"

Ye Yunxiao smiled and said: "I am prepared to resist, not rely on the fairy. If we
compare, see who can stand the attack of Zifu Shenlei?"

Zhong Hua Li said: "You have learned the spirit of Lei Ling, and it has a great
advantage in the Thunder. We still see who can find Leimu and Ice Lingxian."

Ye Yun sighed and said: "You said so, then I will not force you, oh, sometimes it is a
kind of trouble to understand the spirit of Lei Ling."

Zhong Huali’s face is blue and green, and he can’t wait to punch Ye Yun.

At the time of the two men’s bickering, the three innocent people who were constantly
bombarded by Zifu Shenlei changed.

The yellow swaying glass umbrella suddenly trembled, and then several tiny cracks
appeared on the umbrella.
 The speed of the blue-light starship is getting slower and slower. If the glazed
umbrella is broken, the three people will face the Zifu Thunder, and then the life and
death are unknown.

The 485th chapter

The purple house god thunder is so powerful that it is only a few breaths of effort, so
that there is a crack on the fairy glass umbrella. If the attack is stronger, the glass
umbrella will collapse.

In the blue-light starship, there should be no three-faced color, and the power of Zifu
Shenlei far exceeds their expectations. If this is the case, I am afraid that the support will
not enter the space channel. What's more, who knows what is behind the space channel?

The dust is even more ugly, and it quickly becomes pale as paper. He is the lowest, but
the golden dragon is fourfold, although it is also a gift of talent, and there are treasures to
defend themselves.

However, the defensive type of fairy glass umbrella can not resist the purple house
god thunder for a long time, how long can the treasure on his body support? Is it because
of repairing hard resistance? That is purely a joke, unless it is possible to withstand the
attack of Zifu Shenlei, if you pass the master of the Golden Thunder.

"Xingyun brother, you must stand up." The dust was originally annoying to Su
Xingyun, but at the moment it is commensurate with the brothers.

Su Xingyun sneered and said: "Don't expect me to be able to top for a long time,
maybe the next time the glass umbrella will be cracked."

The dusty face was pale to the slightest blood color, and the corner of his mouth
twitched: "No, the nebula brothers are repairing you to heaven. It is the leader of the late
Jin Daojing. Except for my brother, I am afraid that no one else will be able to
Comparing."

Su Xingyun snorted and said: "You are useless to shoot me now. I am doing this, I
really can't resist it."

The dust is pale and he dare not speak.

You should whisper innocently: "You two give me a point, the glazed umbrella is a
fairy, how can it be so easily broken. You can't scare him with Su Xingyun, don't you
know the status of the dust? He is The first candidate for the next door of my flying star
gate must not have an accident."

Su Xingyun snorted and said: "Don't go to the Thunder Valley if you can't do
anything, especially in this core place. Is it that he is a four-star kid who can enter? It's
really hard to live."

Should be innocent and cold, said: "Hey."

It should be innocent to motivate the infuriating air, and inject it into the blue star ship
at a rapid speed. If you want to make the speed faster, you can enter the space channel as
soon as possible.

Boom, bang, bang!

Zifu Shenlei violently whistling, falling from the sky, each beaten on the glass
umbrella, the cracks on the umbrella more and more, the original is only the thickness of
the spider silk, now the feeling of being torn.

"hold onto!"

The invisible sweat on the forehead should be oozing out, and the star boat should be
fully urged. Even with his cultivation at the moment, he is not sure of the hard anti-Zifu
Shenlei.

Su Xingyun did not know how to insist, but the power of Zifu Shenlei is too big, and
the glass umbrella is connected with his heart. The treasure that has been cherished for
ten years has long been integrated with him. Every god is like hitting him, the violent
power and the unspeakable pressure, which makes him give up.

"I don't believe that this is really a purple god, I don't believe it can't stand it." Su
Xingyun is also a monk, angry and screaming all over the body, a drop of blood oozing
from the eyebrows, flashing in the air, Fall into the glass umbrella.

In an instant, the glass umbrella, which was almost torn, was bright, and the yellow
soft light instantly turned into a golden light. From afar, it seemed like a huge golden
light ball to protect the three.

"Su Xingyun, you can choose a treasure before you enter." In the eyes of the innocent,
I was surprised to flash, and then I said decisively.

"Crap, in order to enter the core of the land, I spent this drop of blood, what treasures
are not enough to compensate, the first naturally want me to pick." Su Xingyun face
stunned, screamed: "You do not nonsense, hurry Move the blue star ship into the space
channel."

It should be natural and will not deliberately delay the speed. It is necessary to know
that the longer the time under the purple house, the greater the power consumed. Who
knows what kind of danger is waiting for them behind the space channel, as far as
possible The preservation of strength is the most important choice in front of us.
 Ye Yun and others saw that the speed of the Blu-ray Starship was a little faster.
Originally, the space covered by the Zifu Shenlei was only a few hundred feet. The speed
of the starship was faster. In a moment, it was close to the somewhat distorted space.

Just as the Blu-ray Starship approached the distorted space, a lightning bolt that was
thicker than the previous Zifu Shenlei descended from the sky and slammed into the glass
umbrella.

The golden glare of the golden glass trembled, the golden light dissipated, and even
the faint yellow light disappeared. Only a very smashed glass umbrella appeared in the
eyes of the people. If the umbrella was not completely broken, I was afraid. All three of
them should be exposed to the purple gods.

The thunder of God is terrifying.

The light and shadow flickered, and the three people under the protection of the glass
umbrella finally withstood the attack of the purple house god Lei, and they plunged into
the distorted space and disappeared instantly.

Zhong Huali and others looked dignified, and the two pieces of fairy protection should
be innocent. They were so difficult to cross this space. How many people in the field
could have more powerful treasures than them, and they were stronger than them?

"Zhong Huali, are you going to give up?" Ye Yun looked in his eyes and asked with a
smile.

Zhong Huali’s face was iron and blue, and he screamed: “Give up? From the time I
was born to the present, I have not given up the word.”

When the voice fell, Zhong Huali stepped forward and turned into the space to fight
against the purple god.

Ye Yunyi, I did not expect that Zhong Huali would be so determined. For a time, there
was a slight change in his opinion.

However, the change of views can not change the two people is a competitive
relationship, only the Leimu and the ice spirit grass can be considered a true victory. With
the strength of the two, this is not an ordinary competition.

Just when Zhong Huali was about to enter the space, suddenly a figure came from afar
and came in, and it turned out to be the sword light of killing.

Jianguang is like water, and it seems to be practiced. From a distance, he rushes from
the distance, and immediately arrives in front of him. There is no pause, piercing the
space, and going straight into the space covered by Zifu Shenlei.
 "Who is coming? Don't you die?"

"It’s so hard to live in the Thunder Valley."

"After you look at the Jianguang, it is a young boy. The next moment will be smashed
by the purple gods."

The exclamation sounded suddenly, one after another.

At this time, the swordsman who killed the smoldering suddenly stopped, and a young
man in white won the snow and stood under the space covered by the purple house.

A purple thunder descended from the sky and beat the young boy in white.

The teenager looked the same, cold eyes looked at the sky, and a crystal-clear sword in
his hand picked it up slightly. The blue-colored swordsman flashed through, and went
straight to the Zifu Shenlei.

The young man is not to resist the thunder, but to annihilate the thunder.

"Who is he? Who is it? It's so arrogant."

"He thought that the power of Zifu Shenlei was a family. Even Jin Dajing's master
who had crossed the thunderous robbery did not dare to face it. He was a courage for a
young man."

"I don't know how to live and see, and seeing the gods thunder and smashing him into
pieces."

"It’s very handsome to watch, but it’s a pity that it’s not good.”

The exclamation began, and everyone felt that the white boy was simply an arm and
was not self-sufficient.

Just in the moment of exclamation, the blue sword mans hit the purple house god
thunder.

It is not imagined that God Ray breaks everything and smashes the ignorant people
who dare to challenge it. The purple house god Lei was a stagnation, but it was hard to
stop in the air and was blocked by Jianmang.

The young man succeeded in one stroke and took a step forward with great ease. The
white hunted in the wind and the whole man seemed to be a long sword and stabbed the
sky.
 boom!

Zifu Shenlei finally fell, but fell to the position of two feet behind the boy, did not hurt
him.

An exclamation, then all the sounds were silent, there was no sound around, and only
the explosion of the thunder bombarded the ground and flew in all directions, echoing in
the air.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, his eyes are unbelievable. He stares at the boy who
wins the snow in white, and some can't believe his eyes.

"It is actually him. He even came to the Daqin Empire, and it is incredible to resist
such a god with the help of the sword."

Du Jianyan, the boy is a Du family from the second force of the Jin Dynasty. It is Du
Jianyi, the first talent of the Du family in the millennium, and Du Jianyi, who has a
unique understanding of the sword.

When the Japanese swordsman battled, Du Jianying received the technique of the Du
family's ancestors to display Jin Dan's empowerment, and injected more than half of the
realm of the realm into his body. Du Jianyan is also determined. After getting the topping,
he knows that he can't fight against the people of Huoyun. He is far away from the power
of Jin Dan.

At this moment, it is already a three-fold cultivation of Jin Danjing. The most

important thing is that he actually realized a sword. Although this sword is not as pure
and simple as Ye Yun’s enlightenment, it has its own unique features. It’s just the power,
it’s already above Ye Yun’s sword.

Of course, Ye Yun is only the purest and most fundamental sword-in-law. He wants to
turn it into the strongest attack, but it also needs the cooperation of swordsmanship and
further cultivation and research on the sword.

Almost everyone was shocked, even those who were trained to reach the late stage of
Jin Dan were shocked by Du Jianyi’s hand. Jianmang blocked the thunder and then
avoided it. This kind of technique is unheard of and cannot be copied unless you also
comprehend such a unique sword and have a perfect blend of swords.

Du Jianyan did not stop at all, stepped out in one step, and the swordsman reappeared
in his hand, and it was a hindrance to a god, and followed a step to avoid the gods.

Just ten breaths, Du Jianyan walked through the distance of hundreds of feet and came
to the twisted space passage.

The most powerful Zifu Shenlei finally fell, and Du Jianyan’s crystal-clear sword
appeared on the top of his head. Hundreds of swordsmen flew up and smashed toward the
thick Zifu god Thunder.

boom!

A loud bang, the thunder blasted in the air, the power of violent almost lost the color
of the heavens and the earth, and the thunder around it seemed to be stagnant at this
moment, and never fell.

However, under the thunder, Du Jianying hunted white hunting, but there was no sign
of retreating or not supporting it. He just looked at his head and took a glimpse of it on
the surface, and entered the twisted space channel.

Shen Lei dissipated. In the place where Du Jianyan stood, the crystal-clear long sword
made a squeaking sound, and then suddenly collapsed and turned into countless pieces,
shimmering with crystal, shining, and then seemed to be Milled into powder and
dispersed in the wind.

A long sword that can withstand such swords and gods thunder becomes a fragment
and turns into a cloud of smoke. And the ruthlessness on the face of Du Jian’s departure
reflects that he counts all of this. The sword with excellent quality is the tool he used to
resist the last god, and it is decided. The abandonment, no hesitation and reluctance.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and his face was dignified to the extreme. If the former Du
Jianyi is a arrogant and self-righteous boy, then at this moment, after he has cultivated
this sword, the whole person is different. So determined, there is no bit of muddy water,
how calm he is, The state of mind has been cultivated to a terrible point.

A group of people face each other, and now I can’t believe it all, a goldThe three-year-
old boy in Danjing, who has learned the meaning of the sword, is able to intercept the
gods and thunder and enter the treasures of the core land with ease.

"The sword can be, then our attack is certainly possible. As some people say, this
Thunder is not the real Zifu Shenlei."

"Crap, you can try it!"

"Unless you learn about guns, swords, etc., it is impossible to stop this Zifu Shenlei."

"Yes, the boy is enlightened by the sword. If there is no law of the same level, it is
impossible to resist."

A group of people looked at the distorted space, and the complexion became more and
more dignified.

"I don't believe, I am coming!"

 Just when everyone looked dull, Zhong Huali stepped forward and actually challenged
the gods!

The 485th chapter

The purple house god thunder is so powerful that it is only a few breaths of effort, so
that there is a crack on the fairy glass umbrella. If the attack is stronger, the glass
umbrella will collapse.

In the blue-light starship, there should be no three-faced color, and the power of Zifu
Shenlei far exceeds their expectations. If this is the case, I am afraid that the support will
not enter the space channel. What's more, who knows what is behind the space channel?

The dust is even more ugly, and it quickly becomes pale as paper. He is the lowest, but
the golden dragon is fourfold, although it is also a gift of talent, and there are treasures to
defend themselves.

However, the defensive type of fairy glass umbrella can not resist the purple house
god thunder for a long time, how long can the treasure on his body support? Is it because
of repairing hard resistance? That is purely a joke, unless it is possible to withstand the
attack of Zifu Shenlei, if you pass the master of the Golden Thunder.

"Xingyun brother, you must stand up." The dust was originally annoying to Su
Xingyun, but at the moment it is commensurate with the brothers.

Su Xingyun sneered and said: "Don't expect me to be able to top for a long time,
maybe the next time the glass umbrella will be cracked."

The dusty face was pale to the slightest blood color, and the corner of his mouth
twitched: "No, the nebula brothers are repairing you to heaven. It is the leader of the late
Jin Daojing. Except for my brother, I am afraid that no one else will be able to
Comparing."

Su Xingyun snorted and said: "You are useless to shoot me now. I am doing this, I
really can't resist it."

The dust is pale and he dare not speak.

You should whisper innocently: "You two give me a point, the glazed umbrella is a
fairy, how can it be so easily broken. You can't scare him with Su Xingyun, don't you
know the status of the dust? He is The first candidate for the next door of my flying star
gate must not have an accident."

Su Xingyun snorted and said: "Don't go to the Thunder Valley if you can't do
anything, especially in this core place. Is it that he is a four-star kid who can enter? It's
really hard to live."

Should be innocent and cold, said: "Hey."

It should be innocent to motivate the infuriating air, and inject it into the blue star ship
at a rapid speed. If you want to make the speed faster, you can enter the space channel as
soon as possible.

Boom, bang, bang!

Zifu Shenlei violently whistling, falling from the sky, each beaten on the glass
umbrella, the cracks on the umbrella more and more, the original is only the thickness of
the spider silk, now the feeling of being torn.

"hold onto!"

The invisible sweat on the forehead should be oozing out, and the star boat should be
fully urged. Even with his cultivation at the moment, he is not sure of the hard anti-Zifu
Shenlei.

Su Xingyun did not know how to insist, but the power of Zifu Shenlei is too big, and
the glass umbrella is connected with his heart. The treasure that has been cherished for
ten years has long been integrated with him. Every god is like hitting him, the violent
power and the unspeakable pressure, which makes him give up.

"I don't believe that this is really a purple god, I don't believe it can't stand it." Su
Xingyun is also a monk, angry and screaming all over the body, a drop of blood oozing
from the eyebrows, flashing in the air, Fall into the glass umbrella.

In an instant, the glass umbrella, which was almost torn, was bright, and the yellow
soft light instantly turned into a golden light. From afar, it seemed like a huge golden
light ball to protect the three.

"Su Xingyun, you can choose a treasure before you enter." In the eyes of the innocent,
I was surprised to flash, and then I said decisively.

"Crap, in order to enter the core of the land, I spent this drop of blood, what treasures
are not enough to compensate, the first naturally want me to pick." Su Xingyun face
stunned, screamed: "You do not nonsense, hurry Move the blue star ship into the space
channel."

It should be natural and will not deliberately delay the speed. It is necessary to know
that the longer the time under the purple house, the greater the power consumed. Who
knows what kind of danger is waiting for them behind the space channel, as far as
possible The preservation of strength is the most important choice in front of us.
 Ye Yun and others saw that the speed of the Blu-ray Starship was a little faster.
Originally, the space covered by the Zifu Shenlei was only a few hundred feet. The speed
of the starship was faster. In a moment, it was close to the somewhat distorted space.

Just as the Blu-ray Starship approached the distorted space, a lightning bolt that was
thicker than the previous Zifu Shenlei descended from the sky and slammed into the glass
umbrella.

The golden glare of the golden glass trembled, the golden light dissipated, and even
the faint yellow light disappeared. Only a very smashed glass umbrella appeared in the
eyes of the people. If the umbrella was not completely broken, I was afraid. All three of
them should be exposed to the purple gods.

The thunder of God is terrifying.

The light and shadow flickered, and the three people under the protection of the glass
umbrella finally withstood the attack of the purple house god Lei, and they plunged into
the distorted space and disappeared instantly.

Zhong Huali and others looked dignified, and the two pieces of fairy protection should
be innocent. They were so difficult to cross this space. How many people in the field
could have more powerful treasures than them, and they were stronger than them?

"Zhong Huali, are you going to give up?" Ye Yun looked in his eyes and asked with a
smile.

Zhong Huali’s face was iron and blue, and he screamed: “Give up? From the time I
was born to the present, I have not given up the word.”

When the voice fell, Zhong Huali stepped forward and turned into the space to fight
against the purple god.

Ye Yunyi, I did not expect that Zhong Huali would be so determined. For a time, there
was a slight change in his opinion.

However, the change of views can not change the two people is a competitive
relationship, only the Leimu and the ice spirit grass can be considered a true victory. With
the strength of the two, this is not an ordinary competition.

Just when Zhong Huali was about to enter the space, suddenly a figure came from afar
and came in, and it turned out to be the sword light of killing.

Jianguang is like water, and it seems to be practiced. From a distance, he rushes from
the distance, and immediately arrives in front of him. There is no pause, piercing the
space, and going straight into the space covered by Zifu Shenlei.
 "Who is coming? Don't you die?"

"It’s so hard to live in the Thunder Valley."

"After you look at the Jianguang, it is a young boy. The next moment will be smashed
by the purple gods."

The exclamation sounded suddenly, one after another.

At this time, the swordsman who killed the smoldering suddenly stopped, and a young
man in white won the snow and stood under the space covered by the purple house.

A purple thunder descended from the sky and beat the young boy in white.

The teenager looked the same, cold eyes looked at the sky, and a crystal-clear sword in
his hand picked it up slightly. The blue-colored swordsman flashed through, and went
straight to the Zifu Shenlei.

The young man is not to resist the thunder, but to annihilate the thunder.

"Who is he? Who is it? It's so arrogant."

"He thought that the power of Zifu Shenlei was a family. Even Jin Dajing's master
who had crossed the thunderous robbery did not dare to face it. He was a courage for a
young man."

"I don't know how to live and see, and seeing the gods thunder and smashing him into
pieces."

"It’s very handsome to watch, but it’s a pity that it’s not good.”

The exclamation began, and everyone felt that the white boy was simply an arm and
was not self-sufficient.

Just in the moment of exclamation, the blue sword mans hit the purple house god
thunder.

It is not imagined that God Ray breaks everything and smashes the ignorant people
who dare to challenge it. The purple house god Lei was a stagnation, but it was hard to
stop in the air and was blocked by Jianmang.

The young man succeeded in one stroke and took a step forward with great ease. The
white hunted in the wind and the whole man seemed to be a long sword and stabbed the
sky.

boom!
 Zifu Shenlei finally fell, but fell to the position of two feet behind the boy, did not hurt
him.

An exclamation, then all the sounds were silent, there was no sound around, and only
the explosion of the thunder bombarded the ground and flew in all directions, echoing in
the air.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, his eyes are unbelievable. He stares at the boy who
wins the snow in white, and some can't believe his eyes.

"It is actually him. He even came to the Daqin Empire, and it is incredible to resist
such a god with the help of the sword."

Du Jianyan, the boy is a Du family from the second force of the Jin Dynasty. It is Du
Jianyi, the first talent of the Du family in the millennium, and Du Jianyi, who has a
unique understanding of the sword.

When the Japanese swordsman battled, Du Jianying received the technique of the Du
family's ancestors to display Jin Dan's empowerment, and injected more than half of the
realm of the realm into his body. Du Jianyan is also determined. After getting the topping,
he knows that he can't fight against the people of Huoyun. He is far away from the power
of Jin Dan.

At this moment, it is already a three-fold cultivation of Jin Danjing. The most

important thing is that he actually realized a sword. Although this sword is not as pure
and simple as Ye Yun’s enlightenment, it has its own unique features. It’s just the power,
it’s already above Ye Yun’s sword.

Of course, Ye Yun is only the purest and most fundamental sword-in-law. He wants to
turn it into the strongest attack, but it also needs the cooperation of swordsmanship and
further cultivation and research on the sword.

Almost everyone was shocked, even those who were trained to reach the late stage of
Jin Dan were shocked by Du Jianyi’s hand. Jianmang blocked the thunder and then
avoided it. This kind of technique is unheard of and cannot be copied unless you also
comprehend such a unique sword and have a perfect blend of swords.

Du Jianyan did not stop at all, stepped out in one step, and the swordsman reappeared
in his hand, and it was a hindrance to a god, and followed a step to avoid the gods.

Just ten breaths, Du Jianyan walked through the distance of hundreds of feet and came
to the twisted space passage.

The most powerful Zifu Shenlei finally fell, and Du Jianyan’s crystal-clear sword
appeared on the top of his head. Hundreds of swordsmen flew up and smashed toward the
thick Zifu god Thunder.

boom!

A loud bang, the thunder blasted in the air, the power of violent almost lost the color
of the heavens and the earth, and the thunder around it seemed to be stagnant at this
moment, and never fell.

However, under the thunder, Du Jianying hunted white hunting, but there was no sign
of retreating or not supporting it. He just looked at his head and took a glimpse of it on
the surface, and entered the twisted space channel.

Shen Lei dissipated. In the place where Du Jianyan stood, the crystal-clear long sword
made a squeaking sound, and then suddenly collapsed and turned into countless pieces,
shimmering with crystal, shining, and then seemed to be Milled into powder and
dispersed in the wind.

A long sword that can withstand such swords and gods thunder becomes a fragment
and turns into a cloud of smoke. And the ruthlessness on the face of Du Jian’s departure
reflects that he counts all of this. The sword with excellent quality is the tool he used to
resist the last god, and it is decided. The abandonment, no hesitation and reluctance.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and his face was dignified to the extreme. If the former Du
Jianyi is a arrogant and self-righteous boy, then at this moment, after he has cultivated
this sword, the whole person is different. So determined, there is no bit of muddy water,
how calm he is, The state of mind has been cultivated to a terrible point.

A group of people face each other, and now I can't believe it. All of the three golden
teenagers have learned the sword and can intercept the thunder and calmly enter the
treasure of the core land.

"The sword can be, then our attack is certainly possible. As some people say, this
Thunder is not the real Zifu Shenlei."

"Crap, you can try it!"

"Unless you learn about guns, swords, etc., it is impossible to stop this Zifu Shenlei."

"Yes, the boy is enlightened by the sword. If there is no law of the same level, it is
impossible to resist."

A group of people looked at the distorted space, and the complexion became more and
more dignified.

"I don't believe, I am coming!"

 Just when everyone looked dull, Zhong Huali stepped forward and actually challenged
the gods!

Chapter 486. Amazing shocked Zhong Huali

Zhong Huali stepped on the next step, but he also had to fight hard to kill the gods.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye, but he did not think that Zhong Huali would be so
determined. Before he was on the peak of the heart, he just thought that this guy was
deeply minded and repaired, but he did not expect such courage and courage.

The cultivation of Zhong Huali is only the peak of the foundation. In fact, this is the
result of his suppression for a long time. If he thinks, he will be able to unravel in an
instant and hit Jin Dan.

However, what makes Ye Yun feel surprised is that this guy is about to enter the
position where Zifu Shenlei is located, but he still has not banned the ban, and he is faced
with the repair of Jin Danjing.

What kind of confidence and arrogance is this?

For a time, Ye Yun also made some changes to his views.

"Who is that kid? Why haven't I seen it?"

"Is it the foundation of the foundation? I am not mistaken?"

"Building the foundation peak? Impossible, how can the soul be so vulnerable to the
thunder of the core? The lightning arrester can only avoid the thunder, but can not isolate
the pressure."

"Perhaps there is something in this kid that can help him resist the power. But here is
the purple god, and how can it be like the ordinary thunder, he is completely looking for
death."

"A rookie in the construction of a district will die when it dies. The key is how we can
pass this space and enter the treasure land. We have already entered four. Later, we are
afraid that nothing will be left. ""

"If you think that the treasures of the land of treasures are so good, will Thunder
Valley attract so many people?"

"That is also true, the Thunder Valley has existed for thousands of years, and it has
been opened many times, and it has not been used to hear who has received countless
treasures inside."
 "It’s useless to say that, let’s see what kind of end the kid will have.He dares to
challenge, there should be some means. ”

When I saw Zhong Huali stepping out, dozens of monks gathered together and landed
on him.

Zhong Huali turned a deaf ear to the arguments around him. His face was firm and his
eyes were with a certain demise.

From the point of entry to the space channel, but the distance of two or three hundred
feet in the district, if it is usually the cultivation of ordinary grassroots disciples, it also
jumps.

But at this moment, under the pressure of Zifu Shenlei, it is necessary to take great
courage to take one step.

boom!

Just as Zhong Huali stepped out of the third step, a thunder in the sky suddenly went
down, and it didn't look thick, only the thickness of the thumb.

However, this is the Zifu Shenlei, in which the power is well known, it is the thickness
of the thumb, and it is enough to make a monk under the six-golden gold dynasty dying
out, not to mention the cultivation of the basic environment. Li?

Ye Yun also looked forward to it, and wanted to see if there was any way for Zhong
Huali to resist this powerful god.

Just when everyone was staring at Zhong Huali, he saw that his head was not lifted.
Suddenly his right hand was thrown, and he saw a jade card appearing on the top of his
head, emitting a cold blue light.

boom!

The thunder fell, and the bombardment hit the Qingguang jade card. It only insisted on
it. The Qingguang jade card turned into a cloud of smoke, dissipated endlessly, and the
thunder fell, but did not hit Zhong Huali, but hit him behind him. Less than half a foot.

When Zhong Huali used the jade card to resist the thunder of the gods, he moved half
a step forward and avoided the god thunder.

"Avoided? He used the Qingguang jade brand to resist the thunder of the gods and
moved forward half a step, avoiding the gods."

"It's actually this way. If there are enough treasures, it's not easy to get to the space
channel."
 "This is a way, but if you can only avoid half a step at a time, then what year can you
pass?"

"You are wrong. You see that the purple gods are not endless, one after another, and
each time there will be a little bit of time for you to move forward, it is the cultivation of
this kid, strong Under the pressure, I moved forward two steps. If I calculate this, if he
has hundreds of treasures, he will be able to enter the treasure land."

"That is, if that's the case, then it's very easy. Our repair is much higher than him. He
can walk two steps forward in the gap between the gods and thunder. We can at least take
five steps or ten steps. It would be much simpler."

"You want to get good, but you don't see the quality of the Qingguang jade card. The
blue light is pure and incomparable. Although there is no fairy spirit, it is already a great
treasure in the best of mystery. Do you have it?"

"Yes, is it that you have such treasures, and there are dozens of hundreds of them? It
is, you feel that you have spent so many treasures in exchange for the treasures, to fight
for the illusion, I don’t know what will happen. Is the danger waiting for the future?"

The monks who were immersed in the joy were suddenly stagnate and immediately
understood. Such treasures, let alone hundreds of them, are none of them. Even if they
are already masters of Jin Dan’s middle and late period, the best metaphysical is not
something that everyone is easy to have. As for the fairy, that It is even rarer.

Ye Yun listened to these arguments in his ears. This is indeed true. The best
metaphysical is still more precious, there are dozens of pieces, so it is unwise to consume.

The power of Zifu Shenlei has already been seen. The brilliant metaphysical
instruments of Qingguang Jade are only able to withstand the martial arts of a moment,
the treasures of worse quality, I am afraid that there is no effect at all. Only the innocent
and Su Xingyun can display the fairy device quickly, and even then, the fairy glass
umbrella is almost destroyed.

Everyone's eyes once again condensed on Zhong Huali's body. Just when everyone
talked about it, Zhong Huali's right hand was already thrown up for the fourth time. A
mirror of light and shadow flashed across the head.

The purple house god thunder crashed down, and the mirror was slightly supported by
the collapse of the note and turned into dust. The thunder fell, and the bombardment
sounded the sound of gold and iron on the hard and incomparable ground. Zhong Huali
once again avoided the gods and thunders. This time, Shen Lei had a foot distance from
him.

All the faces were full of surprises. Zhong Huali had sacrificed four pieces of the best
spirits. The first three pieces were similar in quality to the Qingguang jade brand,
allowing him to step out of the half-foot. However, just in front of this mirror, he actually
let him avoid a sacred thunder and walked over a foot more. It shows that this mirror
brings him more time, obviously better quality.

"Where did this kid come from? It is a waste of it to have such a great quality tool that
is broken."

"The ruined family is really a ruin."

"He has so many great tools, will there be a fairy?"

"It should not. If there is a fairy, it will be sacrificed and passed quickly."

"But the fairy is precious after all, and a hundred pieces of great spirits are not
comparable to a fairy."

"I don't know how many great tools he has."

Just when everyone was surprised, Zhong Huali once again took a few steps, and Shen
Lei appeared out of thin air and beaten down.

Zhong Huali didn't have the slightest panic. He seemed to have been immersed in it.
The control of the rhythm and time was extremely precise. The moment the god thunder
fell, his right hand was slightly thrown, and it was a great tool.

boom!

The thunder fell and the mystery collapsed.

Zhong Huali went one step further. Obviously, the quality of the mysterious
instrument exceeded the Qingguang jade card.

In the stunned crowd, Zhong Huali walked slowly and step by step. It was only a
moment of effort that had already consumed dozens of great spirits. He could not see a
little bit of heartache on his face, only determined.

A group of monks who watched him were numb, what kind of monsters are there, and
they have so many excellent quality tools, if they change them, there are dozens of such
quality artifacts, come here. What treasures are you looking for in Thunder Valley?

Ye Yun is also shocked to the extreme, the place where Zhong Huali came from, the
body is rich enough to this point, the extraordinary spirits seem to be worthless, and the
dozens of pieces are turned into dust. I didn't even look at it, I didn't have the slightest
heartache.
 In the stunned crowd, Zhong Huali walked step by step. After spending more than 100
treasures, he walked to a place three feet away from the space channel. As long as he
resisted the last Thunder, he could enter the treasure. place.

All eyes are condensed on him again. The power of the last sacred thunder is ten times
stronger than the previous Thunder. Can the sacred artifacts be able to withstand it? Will
there be surprises?

The gods thundered and sturdy, as thick as a pillar, without any pause, but slammed
down.

Zhong Huali finally looked up and looked at it to the extreme. In his eyes, it was a
flash of brilliance.

Suddenly, I saw the glory of his body. It seems that the sound of the dragon and the
tiger whispered around, and then a long rifle appeared, and the colorful Huaguang was
enshrined, and the last spur of the pillars was thorny. go with.

Guns and thorns!

Chapter 487 Chapter 5

boom!

The last sacred sniper of the colorful Huaguang sniper slammed the scene of the
smashing of the war guns. It was not a slight tremor, and the stout of the pillars of the
gods was actually blocked in the air. It’s just that unlike the previous one, Zhong Li can
take a half step. At this moment, he supports the gun and it is extremely difficult to move
half a step.

boom!

Another explosion sounded, the guns finally could not support, the colorful Huaguang
spread like a stream of water, and the section of the gun broke.

Shen Lei and the guns are deadlocked, and every time they break, they will collapse.

"What quality is this gun? It is incredible to be able to withstand the last god."

"The glass umbrella of Su Xingyun just barely resisted the bombardment of Shenlei,
but the glass umbrella is a fairy. Is this a gun not a fairy?"

"It is very possible! The glazed umbrella is a defensive type of fairy, so it is barely
completely destroyed in the end, but even if the gun is a fairy, it will be longer than the
attack. The defense will definitely be worse. It will be destroyed by the last god. It is also
normal."
 "Occasionally, Zifu Shenlei did not let the gun completely collapsed. Every time it
broke, it seemed to be completely destroyed. If this kid can move. The next moment will
be able to enter the treasure land."

"Don't you see it? The strength of this kid has tempered this gun. It was a little
reluctant. At this moment, if he is throwing his hand, he is afraid that the gods will be
bombarded in an instant, so the power of the purple god is enough to make him shape.
God is destroyed and turned into a cloud of smoke."

"But this war gun is also powerful and unparalleled. Under the purple house god
thunder, it turned out to be a section of the collapse, not instantly turned into dust, and the
quality is excellent."

Click!

The sound of a broken metal was uploaded from the gun and dispersed in the air. In
the hands of Zhong Huali, only the last one is left. Shen Lei has reached the top of his
head. As long as the last gun is broken, it will fall on the top of his head.

The power of Zifu Shenlei is so powerful that the cultivation of the peak of Zhonghua
Lizhu’s base, even if it is only the weakest Zifu Shenlei before, is enough to make him
die and die.

Click!

The last sound appeared, and Zhong Huali suddenly let go, only to see that the gun
was turned into smoke in the electric light of Shen Lei and dissipated.

Zifu Shenlei finally fell, playing on the body of Zhong Huali.

However, Shen Lei did not bombard his head, but hit his back. At the moment when
the guns collapsed, Zhong Huali bowed slightly, and Zifu Shen Lei came to him and
landed in his vest.

boom!

Zhong Huali’s body suddenly fell to the ground, and a blackened spirit rose up. His
whole person was hit by the thunder, and the body was black and black, and he could not
see his face and body.

"Dead, the cultivation of the foundation of the foundation, how can we resist the gods?
This is the purple god thunder."

"Unfortunately, more than one hundred pieces of the sacred artifacts were destroyed in
this way. In the end, the rifle is more likely to be a fairy. It is a violent thing, it is a pity."
 "I don't know which force I came from. This kid is really stupid to the extreme, it is
amazing."

"Who said no, if I have so many treasures, I will not enter the Thunder Valley, and I
will practice well."

A pitiful voice sounded, in their view, Zhong Huali was too stupid, there are so many
treasures in the body, showing how powerful the forces behind him.

However, even if there is such a powerful force behind him, it is not good to practice,
and what is going to fall into the valley, after spending more than 100 pieces of magical
artifacts and a gun that is likely to attack the fairy, it is still the last one. The killing of the
purple house gods is really puzzling.

Dozens of people present, almost most of the monks will not choose to enter the
Thunder Valley if they have the power behind Zhong Huali.

For a time, shaking his head and sighing, sneer and ridicule, everyone looks different.

Ye Yun quietly looked at Zhonghua Li, who was dark and carbon-like. Although he
was separated by hundreds of feet, he was still able to see clearly. Ye Yun’s heart is
somewhat puzzled. As everyone said, there are so many treasures in the body, why bother
to fall to the Thunder Valley?

The well-known treasure in the Thunder Valley is Leimu, and Leimu is in the core of
the land, perhaps still in the treasure. The role of this Leimu is undoubtedly to allow the
monks who have cultivated the thunder system to quickly supplement the spirit of Lei
Ling, or to learn the rules from it.

However, it is extremely difficult to learn how to understand the law. It is extremely

difficult to understand the law of cultivating and cultivating the spirit of Leiling.
Everything depends on God. Is it worthwhile to pay such a price for the illusory Ray
system in Leimu?

After all, Zhong Huali’s cultivation is only the peak of the foundation. It is said that he
became a disciple of Tianyunzi two years ago. Is it to enter the Thunder Valley? What
kind of task did he carry? It is not only because of the qualification to become a formal
disciple of Tianyunzi with Ye Yun, but it will pay such a big price. This Ye Yun is
unbelievable.

Ye Yun stared at the body of Zhong Huali, and there was no thunder in the sky to
continue to fall. The space was still clear and clear, and it looked quiet and peaceful.

Suddenly, Ye Yun had an intuition in his heart. He faintly felt that Zhong Huali did not
die in this way, perhaps not yet dead.
 However, if it is not dead, it will be inducted by Zifu Shenlei, and will drop the gods
and mine to kill him. However, Shen Lei has not fallen again, which shows that Zifu
Shenlei has not felt the vitality of Zhong Huali.

However, if there are more than one hundred pieces of sacred items and one piece of
warrior that may be a fairy, and that has a powerful force behind Zhong Huali, it is so
dead, Ye Yun is also unbelievable.

"Zhong Huali, you joined the Shenxiu Palace, what is the picture?"

Ye Yun looked cold and cold at the body of Zhonghua Li Jiao, and his eyes flashed.

It seems that the fine mans in Ye Yun’s eyes have endless energy. When he sweeps
through the body of Zhong Huali, the black body is slightly trembled, and then he sees
Zhong Huali struggling to get up.

Zhong Huali stood up, and he was only dark in his eyes. When his mouth cracked, he
could see his white teeth. In addition, he was black.

Such a scene can not help but make people laugh.

However, no one laughed out loud. Everyone's eyes were full of incredible shocks.
They couldn't think of Zhong Huali, who was bombarded with coke by Zifu Shenlei, and
actually stood up.

Zhong Huali finally stood up straight. He looked up and looked at the sky slightly. He
didn't know what kind of eyes he had flashed. He only took a deep breath and then took a
step toward the somewhat distorted space in front. .

In an instant, the blackened figure became distorted and became nothing, then
dissipated in the space passage and entered the treasure land.

Dozens of monks in Jindan’s territory face each other and can’t believe what they
have seen so far. Where did this kid come from? Why do you have so many treasures that
you have been killed by the purple gods and thunder, why have you survived, and you
have taken the last step and entered the treasure land.

The bird is silent and silent.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed, and he stared at the distorted space, took a deep breath, then
lifted his foot and walked slowly toward the space.

The land of the treasure has entered five people, and no one knows what is going on
inside. At the moment when Zhong Huali stepped into it, Ye Yun had already decided that
he could not wait any longer and had to enter immediately. Otherwise, the land of
treasures might have changes that he could not imagine.

"I come!"

Just when Ye Yun wants to step into the peaceful sky, I only see two figures rushing
in., rush into the space.

boom!

Two gods and thunders descended from the sky, and they bombarded them on two
occasions. There was almost no pause, and the two were directly bombarded by the gods,
and they were all black and seriously injured.

Ye Yun’s eyes were swept away, and the two golden monks with six golden squads
actually rushed into it so arrogantly.

"Ye Yun, you are here too!"

Suddenly, Ye Yun came back with a voice that was somewhat strange and seemed to
have been heard.

Ye Yun turned around and there was a smile on his lips: "Yun Tianxing, you are here
too."

The person wearing a yellow gown, carrying his hands, appeared out of thin air, there
seems to be a thunder flash in the scorpion, it is a master of Jin Jianmen, Yuntianxing.

"I don't think you have also cultivated the spirit of Thunder, and it is so pure and
magnificent. It seems that the treasures in the Thunder Valley should also have one of
you." Yun Tianxing looked at Ye Yun and smiled slowly.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "I still want to thank Yunxiao, but if you are not you, I will
not realize the spirit of Lei Ling."

Yun Tianxing waved his hand and said: "This is your chance, it has nothing to do with
others, it is without me, there will be other opportunities."

Ye Yun nodded, and suddenly there was a thought in his heart. He smiled and said:
"Yun brother, if we want to join together, look at this so-called Zifu Shenlei, how
powerful is it?"

Yun Tianxing took a trip and immediately laughed and said: "Good idea, then we will
enter together."

Yun Tianxing took a step and stood side by side with Ye Yun. Then, under the
watchful eyes of dozens of Jin Danjing monks, they actually entered the space covered by
Zifu Shenlei.

Dozens of monks stared at the backs of the two men and saw two gods descending
from the sky and heading straight to their heads!

The 480th chapter

Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing, both of them, walked side by side and entered the land full
of gods and thunder.

It is natural that the thunder will not fall down because of the two men, and the
thunder will roar and the light will appear. Two purple sacred gods, who are as thick as
their arms, came from the sky and bowed to the top of the two.

Ye Yun did not have any movements, but he saw that the right hand of Yun Tianxing
was slightly bombed. It was also the same two lightnings that rushed to the sky and
greeted two Zifu Shenlei.

Snapped!

A soft bang, four thunders collided in the air but there was no imaginary explosion,
which turned into a light smoke dissipated.

"This... is this blocked?"

Dozens of masters of Jin Danjing stunned and looked at the two, not trusting their
eyes.

"That is Yuntianxing. The most outstanding disciple of Jin Jianmen in the millennium
has already learned about the spirit of Lei Ling. He should also understand the rules of
the thunder system, so he can resist the thunder."

"But it is too easy to be relaxed. This is Zifu Shenlei. It is that you and me have been
repaired to the Golden Dan, and you can't resist it. How can he be so understated?"

"What do you think would be the benefit of the Thunder's Law? The understanding
and affinity of the Thunder is completely different, and it is naturally easy to resist."

"When Zeng Xuan entered before, it was not as easy as it was. It seems that he has not
yet understood the rules of the Thunder."

"Zeng Xuan is also a bad character. Thunder fell on him and there was no harm at all."

"In any case, the means of Yuntianxing is really shocking."

Around the audience, they couldn't believe the scene that they saw. The purple house
god thunder was easily offset, and the strength of Yuntianxing was too horrible.

Zifu Shenlei continued to fall, still dissipated in the heads of Yuntianxing and Yeyun,
and turned into a cloud.

Yun Tianxing and Ye Yun walked among them, and it was easy to write freely. It
seems that entering is not a land of lore, but a back garden of their own.

The two walked slowly, not fast, but extremely relaxed, and it took only a little time to
come to the twisted space channel.

boom!

The thick and sturdy Zifu Shenlei appeared, and the power of one of the most
powerful gods was more than ten times stronger than before.

Shenlei flickered in the air, and did not fall immediately. Perhaps Ye Yun and the two
people are not enough distance from the space channel. Once they are really close, they
will drop.

Dozens of Jin Danjing masters hold their breath and stare at the two people. I want to
see this last god, and what kind of methods will Yuntianxing resist.

Yun Tianxing and Ye Yun smiled a little while taking a step.

Only the purple gods in the sky above the heads of the two men seemed to be ignited,
with a blue flame that could be undone, falling from the sky and beating the heads of the
two.

This power has far exceeded the last sacred god that several people who have entered
before, and it is the monks who have passed through the catastrophe in Jindan, and they
have also changed their face. So if the gods are bombarded on them, they are afraid of not
dying. It will also be seriously injured.

However, the faces of Yun Tianxing and Ye Yun were not half-anxious, and the two
smiled.

Yun Tianxing raised his right hand and a thunder flashed at his fingertips.

After entering this space, Ye Yun did not shoot. At this moment, his right hand was
pointed into a sword, and he suddenly pointed at the top of the head.

In an instant, they saw two thunderous light shot from their fingertips, and met at the
top half of the head. The two thunders merged together and swiftly turned into a
whirlpool.
 boom!

The purple house god thundered and fell, and fell in this thunder vortex.

However, it is expected that the vortex will collapse and the scene of the thunder will
not appear. The purple house god thunder fell on the vortex, did not make a slight sound,
only saw the rapid vortex into the vortex, and all the injections in the blink of an eye.

The whirlpool is still spinning, but the thunder is shining, the electric snake is flying,
and the sound of rumbling is endless.

Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing are still two-finger days, and Lei Guang is surging at the
fingertips and injecting into the vortex.

Such a powerful Zifu Shenlei actually stays with the two, no one can help.

"How could this be? The power of this god mine is ten times stronger than before."

"Yeah, why are they able to withstand it? There seems to be no panic on the face."

"Cloud Skywalk is the most outstanding young generation of Jin Jianmen. I can
understand it. But where did this kid come from? Actually, I also cultivated the spirit of
Lei Ling, and the power contained in this lightning is not worse than Yun Tianxing.
Where to go."

"Don't you know? I have seen it. At the auction of Danding House on the same day, he
frequently shot and almost all the treasures were in the bag. He and Yun Tianxing were
the ones who met each other. Yuntian acted on a lot. He still owes him a favor."

"What is his name? Where is it from? Which is the disciple of the first-class forces?"

"His name is Ye Yun. It is said to come from a hidden family. Later I heard that he was
accepted as a disciple by the first Tianyunzi of the Shenxiu Palace. This time he came to
pass the assessment and became a formal disciple of Tianyunzi."

"The disciple of the predecessor of Tianyunzi? No wonder, no wonder!"

"If it is a disciple of Tianyunzi's predecessors, then I can understand."

Everyone looked at Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing, and the faces were shocked. The
exclamations came one after another.

Among the vortexes above the head, there is a majestic pressure. If it is not Ye Yun’s
physical strength, it is also cultivated into the spirit of Lei Ling, and the rules of the Lei
system are realized. Since the light is the thunder pressure, he can lose his combat power,
even Death and death.
 "Ye Yun, let's go in." Yun Tianxing looked a little dignified, and it didn't look as light
and light as it was.

"Well, I counted one or two, and we immediately let go and rushed into the space
channel." Ye Yun nodded.

In fact, the two did not want to enter the space passage, but were dragged by the last
Thunder. If the other person casually dropped the hand, the other person would be hit by
the Thunder and seriously injured. Only two people cooperate with each other and let go,
so that they have the opportunity to escape the thunder's pursuit and break into the space
channel.

"one two Three……"

Ye Yun’s voice is dignified and he slowly sighs.

At the moment of the three-character export, Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing both let go,
and the vortex on the head suddenly changed. The god Lei Bra, which was originally
absorbed by the vortex, broke everything and hit the top of the two.

The two had long been prepared for defense, and in the moment they let go, they
rushed against the mighty pressure, and the two men rushed into the space channel almost
side by side.

boom!

The violent voice blasted in the air, and the powerful shock wave rushed in all
directions. This is the edge of this shock wave that can make a disciple in the early days
of Jin Dan’s body die. If it is under the thunder, even if it is The six masters of Jin
Danjing can't resist.

However, just in the moment when the god thunder fell, Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing
rushed into the space channel, and the distorted space blocked all attacks, even their
clothes corners did not bring up one.

"Ye Yun, let's go to the land of treasure."

"Yun brother, this time you protect me into the land of treasure, but you are not
allowed to owe me."

"That is natural!"

As soon as the sound sounded, the bodies of the two slowly became nothing and
disappeared into the sight of everyone.
 Dozens of Jindan monks, face to face, silent.

The 488th chapter

A group of people stunned and watched Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing enter the distorted
space and entered the treasure land.

"There have been many people, and we will go in." A monk whispered.

"What do you take in? Do you have a supernatural power to resist the thunder or a
treasure that can always resist the purple gods?"

"There is no need to try it. The opening of the Thunder Valley is completely different
from the one recorded in the previous record. Except for the core land, there are almost
no decent treasures. Even Lei Yuncao is competing for it. As for Lei Mulian. The
shadows have not been seen."

"Yes, this time is different from the past. I also feel a bit strange. I remember that in
the ancient books, it is the most powerful place in the Thunder near the core. After
thousands of years of tempering, there will be Leimu and some others. The treasures are
produced. But this time there is nothing, it is a bit strange."

"So we have to hurry into the core of the land, the things inside should be the real
treasures that can survive under the Thunder bombardment in the past ten years. Clouds
and innocents have already entered, who knows what kind of treasure they will get."

"But this purple house god thunder, it is very difficult to resist. Originally I thought
that even if there is no lightning protection, our repair is enough to resist, but found
wrong, this space in the purple house god Lei is not you and I can resist It is reluctant to
pass, and it is sure that the strength will fall, and it will not be saved."

"That's a try."

Outside the space covered by the purple house, three monks stood on the edge and
were eager to try, but they were worried.

"I still have to give it a try." At first the monk brows slightly, suddenly taking a deep
breath and rushing into the space covered by the purple house.

boom!

In an instant, the Thunder and the Thunder, the purple thunder shines, and the thick,
like the arm of the god, slams down and bombards him on his back.

Without any suspense, the six-member monk of Jin Danjing was bombarded by the
purple house god Lei. The vest showed a big hole, dark and no blood flowing out. It
seemed to evaporate.

"Teacher!"

The two monks outside the space were shocked, and the subconscious had to grab it,
but realized that the front was the space covered by the purple gods, and the hard life
stopped.

boom!

The thunder robbery fell again, and the god thunder was stronger than the previous
one, and the bombardment was behind the monk’s head. Only heard a loud noise, the
head of the monk fell apart, turned into dozens of dark objects, sprinkled on the ground,
and died.

Shen Lei did not fall again. It should be felt that the monks below had lost their lives
and lost their money. The gods thundered and disappeared, and it was the scene of clear
skies.

"Teacher!"

The two monks stood on the edge, and they did not dare to step into the half step. The
power of the purple house gods was much greater than the power recorded in their
ancient books. It was not that they could resist.

Dozens of Jin Danjing monks face each other. Just entering this space will not be
killed by the gods, but will be bombarded. Then I thought that when someone entered, the
power of Shen Lei became much stronger, and no longer bombarded people, could not
resist, and died.

For a time, some of the monks who wanted to try it were dignified, and the power of
Shenlei was not something they could resist. For most of the Golden Eagle monks, this
trip to the Thunder Valley, stop here.

For a time, dozens of people stood on the edge and no one dared to go in again.

"Come on, here is the core place."

At this moment, a few voices came, and even when I saw the light and shadow
flashing, a huge ball of light went straight in, without any pause, and directly rushed into
the land covered by Zifu Shenlei.

The gods thundered, and the power was like a wave.

However, this light ball does not know what to use, but it is hard to withstand the
purple house gods, slowly rolling, before rolling to the twisted space, the light and
shadow did not flash, drilled into it.

Everyone was dumbfounded. When they felt that no one could enter the treasure land,
they actually came to such a ball of light, and there were actually several voices in the
ball of light. I don’t know how many people existed.

For a time, everyone’s eyes were full of helplessness and helplessness.

At this time, another figure fluttered, but saw a woman with a beautiful face, graceful
figure, holding a flower umbrella, floating like a fairy into the core of the land. The
thunder was bombarded and fell on the umbrella without causing any damage. The girl
walked slowly and entered the treasure land in a moment.

The dozens of Jin Danjing monks onlookers are almost insane. When has it become so
easy to pass through the area of Zifu Shenlei? Where did the big light ball and this girl
come from? What is it? The level of the light ball and this umbrella is a magic weapon. In
the face of the attack of the purple god, there is no damage.

Finally, after half a day, no one can enter the land of treasures. This makes the tens of
meters of Jin Dan’s monks feel some comfort. It seems that there are not many monks
who can enter.

Suddenly, when everyone was feeling the emotion, the twisted passage of the treasure
land changed a bit, and then the space suddenly flashed a glimpse, and then resumed as
usual. Without a little twist, the passage of the treasure land disappeared.

Everyone looked at each other, and this was a dead heart.

The space channel of the treasure land was closed, but there was a change inside.

After Ye Yun and Yun Tianxing entered the twisted passage, they did not appear
somewhere immediately. They were greeted by a dark passage. Without any light, there
seemed to be no end.

At the moment of entering the channel, Ye Yun discovered YuntianThe line is no

longer around, there is no one around, even if there is no sound at all, there is only one
person in the entire dark space.

Ye Yun tried to use the magical light to illuminate the space, but found that any light
would not appear in this space. He clearly held the purple shadow sword in his hand, but
he could not see it, without the slightest light.

Ye Yun also tried to take out the fire to change the space, but no matter how he
motivated, there was no half-ignition star.

This space does not allow any light.

 Ye Yun frowned, he felt that he had been walking in the dark for an hour, and his
speed was not slow. If he was outside, he would have walked out of the hundred miles
and crossed the entire thunder valley.

However, he is still in the dark, there is no end in the front.

Ye Yun stopped and no longer traveled.

"Old ancestors, can you hear my shouts? Why is this space so?"

Fortunately, the voice of the ancestral ancestors came from the body and penetrated
into his mind.

"This space is extremely weird. Not only can there be any light, but my knowledge
can't be spread too far, only about three feet. There is nothing in this space, no energy, no
aura."

Ye Yun browed slightly and said: "If there is no aura, how can I survive here and how
can I breathe?"

The kendo ancestor smiled and said: "Are you sure you are breathing?"

Ye Yun stunned, only to find that no matter how he breathes, there is no slight air into
the ear and nose.

Ye Yun was shocked. His cultivation was only to build a foundation. He could not stop
breathing for too long. With his realm and cultivation at the moment, it was the most time
of a fragrant incense.

However, he has been walking in this dark for more than an hour, but did not find that
he does not need to breathe at all.

"How could this be?"

Ye Yun asked.

The voice of the ancestral ancestors came, saying: "Although this place is dark, but
after all, it is the place where the thunder valley is located. You sit cross-legged, hold
your breath, and let go of your distracting thoughts. Have a good feeling, whether there is
a Thunder rule.

Ye Yun hesitated a moment, sitting cross-legged, the body was surging, but only a
moment of effort has entered the realm of forgetting.

It’s not easy to get into the things that I have forgotten. Ye Yun’s cultivation has only
been several times in the past few years. Every time I enter the object, I will forget the
law of heaven. Entering this realm, the benefits of the monks are self-evident.

Ye Yun sat quietly like this. It seems that everything has disappeared. The whole world
is left with only one soul, and even the body dissipates and turns into a cloud of smoke.

Chapter 490

I forget both things!

In the realm of things that I have forgotten, the heavens and the earth will disappear,
and everything seems to be no longer there. Only the purest souls are in contact with the
purest heavens and earths, and it is most easy to understand heaven and earth.

It is like Ye Yun's enlightenment to the Five Principles. If you can enter the realm of
things that I have forgotten, I will have even greater benefits. The understanding of
Heaven and Tao will be more profound.

In fact, Ye Yun’s strength has surpassed the current realm, and he has also realized the
Five-French Rule. Looking at the Daqin Empire, it is that any master of Yuan Ying’s
environment may not be able to compare with him in heaven. Ye Yun only cultivated the
method of quenching the heart, lacking balance.

In fact, the quenching method does not only need to balance the infuriating and
physical body. For the super-class Zongmen, it is nothing to cultivate a talented disciple
to carry out both internal and external training. No matter how much resources are
consumed.

The most crucial thing in the cultivation of the quenching method is balance, but it is
not only to balance the infuriating and the flesh, but to find the balance point of the
heavens. Only when each realm touches the balance of heaven and earth can it be a real
breakthrough. Maybe I don't feel it when I first practiced, but when I get to a certain
level, I can feel it slowly.

Ye Yun, at this time, has already felt the balance needed by Heaven.

Otherwise, the method of quenching the fairy heart is widely spread, and almost no
one has chosen to practice for thousands of years.

Ye Yun only feels that the soul is floating in the heavens and the earth, and there is no
clear boundary between the heavens and the earth. There seems to be a close but invisible
connection between the upper and lower sides.

The soul of Ye Yun does not know how long it has drifted in this chaotic world. He
only feels that the soul is clearer and more tenacious.
 Suddenly, Ye Yun saw the five laws floating from the depths of the soul, slowly
unfolding in front of him, and the golden light's law was thus in the chaotic space,
showing him the most primitive and simple changes.

boom!

In the depths of Ye Yun’s soul, there seems to be some kind of force that suddenly
blasts and swells rapidly, but it fills his entire soul in the blink of an eye.

In an instant, Ye Yun had a deeper understanding of the Five-Line Law and a new
understanding of Heaven and Tao.

Ye Yun clearly felt that he had an indescribable breakthrough in his understanding of

the realm.

Just a moment's effort, Ye Yun found that he had already realized the five-fold, six-
weight, seven-heavy, peak!

In the blink of an eye, Ye Yun had such a breakthrough in the understanding of Heaven
and Tao, and the realm strode directly to reach the peak of the foundation.

Accompanied by this, every breakthrough in the realm, the understanding of the five-
line rule is even stronger.

When Ye Yun’s realm reached the apex of the foundation, he suddenly trembled and
awake from the two things.

Building the foundation peak!

Ye Yun was shocked. He opened his eyes and it was still dark, but he could feel the
amazing changes in his body. The realm has reached the peak of the foundation of the
building, and there is further understanding and understanding of the Five-Line Law.

"How could this be?" Ye Yun couldn't believe that such a breakthrough was incredible
and beyond his knowledge.

What kind of secrets are hidden in the dark space of the treasure land of Thunder
Valley? Why did he make such a dramatic improvement?

Just as Ye Yun was shocked, there was a glimmer of light in the dark space ahead.

Ye Yun’s eyes glimpsed, and then suddenly opened, ignoring the uncomfortable
feeling that the sudden light brought to the eyes.

Because he saw the familiar picture, and it is still the only one he can see so far.
 In the golden light, the golden armor came from afar, and the roar sounded from far
and near, and the sound was thousands of miles.

The golden light flashed and the soldiers fired. The place where the Golden Armor
passed, the mountain collapsed, the river stopped, and even the huge lake was instantly
evaporated, leaving only the bright lake bottom.

With the improvement of eyesight and eyesight, Ye Yun saw for the first time that the
cultivation of the golden armor of the sky was far more than that of Yuan Ying, even
those who knew it in Ye Yun. The saints in the land of Wonderland also have no such
power.

The Golden Armor is far thousands of miles away, but the power is already like a tide.
It is shocking and screaming.

However, even under such a power, Ye Yun appeared in the line of sight of a pair of
young men and women, male handsome and handsome, handsome and elegant. The
beauty of the woman is beautiful and beautiful.

The two men joined hands and traveled slowly. On their faces, they could not see the
slightest panic. The golden armor behind them did not bring any pressure to them.
Perhaps in their hearts, the Golden Armor There is no difference in ants.

Unexpectedly, when the young men and women passed Ye Yun, the two did not look
like they did in the previous dreams, but slowly passed, and their eyes did not sweep half
a minute.

Ye Yunyi, the heart is incomprehensible, the picture in this dream, there is a deviation.

At this time, a pair of scorpions suddenly appeared in the sky, a pair of clean to the
extreme, full of innocence, no scorpion with negative emotions.

Ye Yunqi looked at it and only felt that the whole body was sealed up and down. There
was no movement, and he could only watch the eyes.

This pair of children's really clean eyes seems to have some kind of magic power,
attracting Ye Yun's gaze to the past, and even the half-point rebellion in his heart did not
appear, and even went subconsciously two steps forward, seems to want to go to the
front.

At this time, the pair of blind eyes blinked a little, and then Ye Yun only felt that there
was a sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu suddenly ringing in his mind, and the soul of the
earthquake creaked.

In an instant, all the pictures disappeared, and the clear and clean scorpions seemed to
have never appeared, and the sky returned to darkness.
 Just when Ye Yun's brow was slightly wrinkled, there was a glimmer of light in front
of him, and then suddenly became bigger. In an instant, Ye Yun, the whole person, flew
out from the light and landed on the ground.

Green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers!

Ye Yun saw that it was a green and vibrant world. Standing in the same place, there
are no thunders in the sky, and there is no danger at all.

Who would have thought that the land of the treasures of the Thunder Valley would be
such a scene.

Hey!

Just when Ye Yun was feeling the emotion, the space in front of dozens of feet
suddenly swayed a layer of faint shackles, and then a ball of light more than three people
fell from the sky and slammed on the ground.

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, his eyes are full of vigilance, the infuriating in the
body.

Suddenly, Ye Jianyun was a glimpse. He was surprised to find that the infuriating
body did not become more powerful and pure because the realm was elevated to the peak
of the foundation. The quantity was only doubled and the quality was slightly improved.

"How can this be?" Ye Yun brows his head and wrinkles. According to past
experience, if the realm is raised so fast, then the quality of the infuriating will be ten
times as high, but at this moment it is only about twice as much. Surprising.

However, Ye Yun did not have time to think about it. The lightballs in front of dozens
of feet suddenly shook with each other. Even after seeing the rapid disappearance of light
and shadow, there were three young men.

The light and shadow completely dissipated, and the three young men appeared in Ye
Yun’s line of sight. Ye Yun couldn’t help but look at it. The eyes were incredible.

He saw the first person, but Jun Ruolan who once had a grudge in Tian Jianzong.

"Jun Ruolan, is you?"

"Ye Yun, is it you?"

The two saw each other and screamed in unison.

Chapter 491
 Ye Yun saw at a glance that the young man who was the first woman was a man
dressed as a man, and that was the day at the sword of the sword.

Jun Rulan has a long gown, and the hair is hidden in the literary kerchief. It looks
elegant and beautiful.

Two young men next to Jun Rulan, half-small behind her, with a hint of vigilance and
a little respect.

"Ye Yun, you really came to the Great Qin Empire, and even able to enter the Thunder
Valley, it is unexpected." Jun Rulan looked at Ye Yun, the face was full of surprise.

Ye Yun did not answer immediately. He looked at Jun Ruolan for a long while and
said: "I knew that you were not my disciple of Tianjian, and it should be from the Daqin
Empire. I don't think you have such a treasure guard, you can enter the Leilei Valley. The
land of treasure is really beyond my expectations."

Jun Ruolan smiled and couldn't see the two before he had a grudge in Tian Jianzong.
He said: "Everything that happened in Tianjianzong is not enough. Since you came to the
Daqin Empire, you must have seen the real Zongmen, Jin Danjing is nothing at all, that
is, the ancestors of Yuan Yingjing are also everywhere. You are in the spirit of Lei Ling,
but it is like a fish in the thunder valley. It is better to cooperate with you to find the
treasure. The treasure of the land, I will divide you into one."

Ye Yun brows a pick and smiles: "I am a good one? Jun Ruolan, you are really good
calculations. You three of them do not have the slightest thunder of the spirits, it seems to
be the treasure body, can resist The treasure of Zifu Shenlei must be a fairy. If you say
this, I will look forward to it. The treasures in the Thunder Valley are so precious, beyond
the existence of the fairy. I am one? You think I Will you agree?"

Jun Ruolan smiled faintly: "You promised not to agree. It is all right. Since I said this,
you only accept it."

Ye Yunyi, he really can't think why Jun Ruolan is so arrogant, this girl is somewhat
overbearing in his cognition, and his heart is hot, but there is no such arrogance.

"Bold, Jun Shijie said that it is with you to cooperate with you. Do you think that you
can walk around in the land of treasures with the spirit of Leiling? If you don't agree, I
will kill you with one palm." If Ruolan didn't speak, the young man next to her shouted in
a cold voice, and the pressure was like the essence, and it came straight into the arrow.

Ye Yun browed slightly and looked over.

It was like the real pressure of the moment, which appeared in Ye Yun's eyebrows.
Suddenly it seemed to have hit something, and the embarrassing dissipated was clean and
did not cause any harm to Ye Yun.

"Well? The foundation of the foundation is just a repair, but it is strange to have such a
spirit." The young man flashed a trace of surprise.

"Building the foundation of the peak? In less than a year, you actually cultivated to
such a state, it is shocking." Jun Ruolan beautiful, full of surprise. She remembered that
when she left Tianjianzong on the same day, Ye Yun had not succeeded in building the
foundation. In such a short period of time, it was already the peak of the foundation.

"Jun Ruolan, you are only the cultivation of the refining environment on the same day.
At this moment, it is the six goldens of Jin Dan, and the cultivation speed is 100 times
faster than me." Ye Yun said with a hand, said lightly.

He has reached the peak of the foundation at the moment, although there is no crazy
growth in infuriating, but because of the understanding of heaven and Tao, the real
combat power has increased by about ten times compared with the previous one, plus he
has further to the five-line rule. The understanding, at this moment in the face of Jin
Danjing Liu Zhong did not cross the world of thunder robbery Jun Rulan, but is confident
of a battle.

Ye Yun’s soul power is strong to the extreme, and after the cultivation of the Qixian
method to the foundation of the foundation, his soul can almost be compared with the
Golden Dan, and even more powerful than the masters of the world. The realm of the
three people, such as Jun Rulan, became transparent in his eyes and was extremely clear.
The three people are all six in Jin Dan, and they have not weathered the thunder and
robbery of the world. This kind of cultivation, Ye Yun is not worried, it is completely
possible to fight.

Jun Rulan's face is indifferent, said: "I entered the heavens and the sword was sealed
and repaired. Originally, my cultivation was the golden five, and after the return of Tian
Jianzong, it was only augmented. Ye Yun, Since you came to the Daqin Empire, you must
have heard of Mou Zong, and we are disciples."

Ye Yun was full of shock, and looked at Jun Ruolan incredulously.

"Zhu Zong? The first gate of the Daqin Empire? What do you want to go to Tian
Jianzong?"

After a full squat, Ye Yun took a deep breath and asked coldly.

Jun Ruolan changed his previous temper, and the arrogance just disappeared. He said
faintly:Tian Jianzong, a thousand years ago, is not in Jin. ”

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye, and Jun Ruolan went to Jin Guo Tian Jian Zong,
actually in order to plot the treasures left by the saints of the Millennium Swordsman
thousands of years ago.

"Is it found?" Ye Yun asked coldly.

"I found some." Jun Ruolan replied faintly, and Xiumei slightly picked: "It seems that
you know."

"I just know a little." Ye Yun's voice is getting colder and colder.

"Then we should join hands more." Jun Ruolan's face showed a smile.

Two young men next to Jun Ruolan looked at the two, but did not know what they
were saying.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, do not know what to think about, after a long while,
the eyes of the fine flashes, said: "The treasures obtained in the Thunder Valley, you and
me five points, and, I want two Lei Mu."

"Bold!"

"presumptuous!"

After Jun Ruolan, the two men shouted in unison.

"Jun Shijie is working with you to give you a face. The distribution of a treasure is a
great opportunity. You dare to dare to open a lion."

"Do you dare to think that we will not kill you?"

Ye Yun simply ignored the two people, just looking at Jun Ruolan, did not speak.

Jun Ruolan suddenly asked: "How much do you know?"

Ye Yun replied: "Not many and many."

Jun Ruolan was silent for a long while, and the dagger was slightly lifted. He said,
"Well, the treasures obtained in the Thunder Valley, you and me are divided into five and
five."

"Jun Shijie!"

The two young men were unanimous, and they were both surprised and puzzled.

Jun Ruolan did not answer the two, looking at Ye Yundao: "This space, how do you
see?"
 Ye Yun looked at the surrounding four times and said faintly: "A space built by the
laws of the thunder is created by the heavens and the earth, and its power is endless."

Jun Ruolan smiled slightly and raised his hand. He only saw a light and shadow shot
from her lush fingertips and shot at a big tree dozens of feet away.

The light and shadow quickly arrived, just hit the big tree, and saw the huge canopy
slightly shocked, then the entire canopy became a group of dark clouds, electric light
surging, thunder rumble.

call out!

A flash of lightning emerged from the robbery cloud of the canopy, with violent
energy, shot to Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan did not have any movements, and the hand was gently in the air. The
lightning was actually distorted in the air and deflected in the direction and shot at Ye
Yun.

Ye Yun's brow was slightly picked, his eyes flashed, his fingers flicked, and he saw a
thunder shot from his fingertips, hitting the deflected lightning with accuracy.

puff!

A soft bang, two lightning beams collided in the air, did not cause too much
movement, so it dissipated in the air.

The dark robbery cloud slowly receded, and the huge canopy was revealed again.

"I really understood a trace of the law of the thunder, I did not misread you."

Jun Ruolan’s voice faintly sounded and pleasing to the ear.

Chapter 492. Joining hands?

Ray system?

The young man next to Jun Ruolan’s glimpse was unbelievable. It is not surprising to
say that it is not strange to cultivate the spirit of Leiling. Although it has not been
cultivated in the past hundreds of years, it is not unusual, but in general, there will always
be some in these large gates.

However, the rules of the mine system are completely different. Once you understand
the rules of the Thunder system, and then display the Thunder magic power, the power
increase will be incredible, that is, the same move can be improved by a factor of several
or even ten times.
 The Thunder Valley is a million-year-old Thunder bombardment, which contains a
powerful Thunder. If the affinity for the Thunder is too low, it will only be killed in an
instant. Almost all monks who can enter the Thunder Valley can survive by relying on the
magic of the lightning arrester. If there is no lightning protection to isolate the Thunder, it
will be repaired to reach the end of the Golden Dan, and can not resist the endless
Thunder.

However, if you have the spirit of Thunder, it is very likely to withstand the Thunder
attack and enter the core. However, if the spirit of the spirit is compared with the law of
the mine system, it is much worse.

If you have the thunder system in the Thunder Valley, then the entire Thunder Valley
is your home, let you gallop, the Thunder will not have any lethality to you, and even the
hands can inhale the Thunder into the body, into a mine The spirit of the spirit is turned
into its own use.

Therefore, when Jun Ruolan’s voice sounded, the two disciples’ elite disciples
couldn’t help but be surprised and even shocked.

Ye Yun’s eyes were awkward and said: “If you are wrong, I’m going to practice the
spirit of Lei Ling, but what is the law of the thunder that you said?”

Of course, he will not admit that he has learned the rules of the Thunder. If he is
known, then all the masters who have entered the Thunder Valley will focus on him. Ye
Yun is more confident and does not face the coffers of all the masters.

Imagine that when others are struggling in the Thunder, you are strolling in the
Thunder. Thunderbolt bombardment will not only make you half-hearted, but will make
your strengths always replenish, almost always in the best condition.

There seems to be no thunder in the land of treasures. In fact, every place is a Thunder
illusion. It is only a little wrong, it will be a thunder, but it may be a common Thunder, or
it may be a purple god, it is impossible to prevent.

"It is natural to understand the Thunder's law in such an understatement. But you don't
admit it doesn't matter. Since we have reached an agreement, we will advance and retreat
together." Jun Ruolan said faintly.

Ye Yun’s eyes swept over the surrounding area. The blue sky and white clouds and
green mountains and green waters remained unchanged. Where are the treasures in the
Thunder Valley?

"Don't look for it. There aren't many treasures in the Thunder Valley. It's not like the
records in the classics. It's a lot of things like Lei Mu, and it won't be seen everywhere."
Jun Ruolan seems to see through the leaves. Think in the heart of the cloud, slowly said.
 Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and said: "How do you find Leimu?"

Jun Ruolan smiled slightly and pointed to the big tree a few hundred feet away from
the front. He said: "If you see that big tree, it is the transformation of Leimu."

Ye Yun stared at it, but it was the big tree that had just hit a thunder. It looked like a
tall seven-eight-footed man with a huge canopy. The whole tree showed a faint yellow
color. Under the sunlight, it seemed to be plated. Golden light.

"This big tree is the thunder of the Leimu. As long as the outer thunder illusion is
cracked, you can see the Leimu." Jun Ruolan explained.

"How to crack?" Ye Yun naturally will not be able to get rid of the words of Jun
Ruolan and crack the big tree that Leimu has made.

Although she cooperated with Jun Ruolan, he did not believe her at all. This woman
has a lot of heart and deep mind. If she believes in her easily, she is afraid that she will
sell her and still say that she is good.

"Thunder is naturally to use the Thunder to crack, Ye Yun you cultivate the spirit of
Lei Ling, you go to the spirit of Leiling, feel it, you have a chance to crack." Jun Ruolan
said faintly, pretty face With a smile.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and he smiled and said: “If you know so much,
you should try it first, and I will study and watch.”

Jun Ruolan has not spoken yet, and one of the young men is angry and drinking.

"Jun Shijie let you go and just crack it. If you can't break it, you have to look good.
You still dare to swear, I don't know how to live."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his face is cold: "Jun Ruolan, manage your dog."

Ye Yun has always been like this, you respect me, I respect you ten, and vice versa.
The slang of this sect of the sect of Jun Ruolan is so arrogant, so arrogant, naturally will
not give him face.

"Great courage, I will not give you some lessons today, how to walk in the Daqin
Empire?" The young disciple stunned, and did not think that Ye Yun actually dared to
return, but also dared to call him a dog, how can I bear it?

The voice fell, and the young disciples swooped in, and a glimmer of brilliance in
their hands slammed into Ye Yun.

Ye Yun looked at him coldly, and the purple shadow sword suddenly flashed in his
hand. The thunder light changed for more than a thousand times in an instant. A god
thunder appeared out of thin air and went to the disciples.

Ye Yun did not keep a hand at all, and the first shot was the third type of thundercloud
electric light sword. At this moment, he has already reached the peak of the foundation of
construction. The spirit of Lei Ling is even more condensed and honest. The speed of
spreading the gods and thunder is even faster, and the power is also ten times stronger.

boom!

When God thunder came to the world, the brilliance was directly wiped out, and the
rest of the situation did not decrease. It was bombarded in the chest of young disciples.

Blood suddenly spurted out of his mouth, blasted in the air, turned into a blossoming
blood, scarlet, and shocking.

The disciple of Zhaizong fell heavily on the ground, and his chest was scarlet. The god
of thunder actually directly hit his right chest with a blood hole, and the blood berthed
out. His face was as white as paper, and it was full of horror. He wanted to get up and
could not do it.

"The same is true of the strength of the disciple's disciple? It is really disappointing."
Ye Yun held his hand and stood cold, and his voice was cold.

Jun Ruolan and another disciple were on the spot and did not respond for a while. In
particular, the other disciple couldn’t think of it. Ye Yun actually shot it out and had such
strength. One stroke would seriously damage the genius disciple of the five-member Jin
Danjing. If this god is biased to the left, only Fear of a blow, the heart will be broken, and
the body will die.

"Ye Yun, you are bold." Jun Ruolan's face is no longer calm, his face is cold and cold,
and the stunned color in the eyes, obviously she did not think that Ye Yun would have
such power.

"If you want to work together, give me a good obedience, otherwise I don't mind
killing you." Ye Yun's voice was cold, and a majestic power spread out from him,
seeming to be solid in the air.

"Building a base, but it is possible to hit a monk in Jindanjing seriously, or a genius

disciple of my ancestors. Ye Yun, Ye Yun, I am really awkward." Jun Ruolan took a deep
breath, she Only then did I discover that Ye Yun’s true strength has already reached this
point.

However, the surprise on Jun Ruolan’s face was just a flash, and even the calm was
restored.
 "Mr. Wood’s younger brother’s words are not inferior, and I have already been taught
by you. This matter has been revealed. You can crack the tree of Thunder.” Jun Ruolan
took a deep breath and said faintly.

"Crack? Why should I crack? You look at it in vain? This is not good." Ye Yun smiled
back.

"After cracking, the Leimu inside is for you." Jun Ruolan’s eyebrows are slightly
uncomfortable.

"Oh, what you said is that there are other things besides Leimu, but it is necessary to
sum up." Ye Yun's eyes picked up.

Jun Ruolan finally looked cold and said: "Thunder wood is not enough? Sometimes it
is too greedy."

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "It's better for you to crack, Lei Mu first to you."

Jun Ruolan’s brows were slightly stunned, and he took a deep breath and said: “Well,
we have half of the things inside, and you can choose Leimu first.”

Ye Yun snorted and said: "If you are watching, then we have some wrong
achievements in the five or five points, give you 20%."

Another young disciple next to Jun Ruolan screamed: "Ye Yun, you don't have to take
a shot, and offend me, you think you can walk in the Daqin Empire?"

Ye Yun snorted and said: "That is to try."

"You..." The disciple looked pale, but did not dare to go forward. Ye Yun’s strength
has just exceeded his cognition. Serious injury, which made him dare not do it.

"Well, what do you want?" Jun Ruolan waved his hand, cold and cold.

"Tell me everything about the land of the Thunder Valley treasures, as I will elaborate,
otherwise, you will crack the Thunder array yourself."

Jun Ruolan and the disciple looked at each other and took a deep breath and nodded:
"Okay."

Ye Yun sneered in his heart, he had long thought of Jun Ruolan. Since they did not
understand the spirit of Lei Ling, and the land of this treasure is full of Ray's formation, it
is not so simple to crack. However, they are still so urgent. It is obvious that there are
many hidden secrets related to the Thunder Valley. They may not be said, perhaps Tibetan
treasures, perhaps others.
 "Well, let me tell you first, then crack this thunder."

Ye Yun sat cross-legged, with a touch of smile on his mouth.

Chapter 499. Jun Ruolan's proposal

"Well, let me first tell me what is the secret in the land of the treasures of Thunder
Valley."

Ye Yun’s voice was faint, sitting cross-legged and smiling at the corner of his mouth.

Jun Ruolan and the disciple looked at each other and slowly said: "The origin of the
Thunder Valley must have been heard, but it has been experienced by thousands of miles
of thunder and bombardment. The original stretch of mountains has been bombarded into
what it is today. Many people think that this Wanli Mountain is being shattered into slag,
the fly ash is scattered around, and finally it is only condensed into the current Thunder
Valley, but it is not."

Ye Yun nodded, and the origin of the Thunder Valley was indeed the same. He heard
people say that he also saw one or two from the classics.

Jun Ruolan smiled and said: "If you think it is like this, then it is wrong. The valley
that had been stretched for thousands of miles in the Thunder Valley, under the
bombardment of the Thunder, did not dissipate, but every stone, every A grain of dust has
been condensed by the Thunder. It has been hardened for thousands of years, compressed
and compressed, making the entire thunder valley smooth as a mirror, hard and hard,
even if the ancestors of the Yuan Yingyu peak can not be broken. The stone walls outside
the Thunder Valley are opened. There are powerful and unbelievable Thunder gatherings
above the Thunder Valley. So thousands of people want to enter for thousands of years,
but there is no way, only to wait for the Thunder Valley itself to open irregularly."

Ye Yunyi asked, "Is it not open regularly? Didn't everyone know that day before this
opening?"

Jun Ruolan said: "That is because there will be signs in the year before the Thunder
Valley starts every time. Based on past experience, it can accurately calculate the opening
time."

Ye Yun nodded, oh, but the face was full of shock, Jun Ruolan said, the whole thunder
valley was condensed after being bombarded by the Thousands of Thunder, and every
gravel was not wasted, and It was completely compressed and it became the current
Thunder Valley. If this is the case, then it is too magical to drop the Thunder Valley.

"What you said just now, the outer wall of the Thunder Valley is hard to the extreme.
The ancestors of the peak of the Yuan Ying period can't break open. What about the
valley?" Ye Yun suddenly remembered that he took the space spar from the dust, the
space crystal The stone is hidden underground and it is still under the dust.

"Of course, it is also very hard. Any instrument, even a fairy, can't be broken." Jun
Ruolan said faintly, it seems to see the doubts in Ye Yun's heart, then he continued: "You
may see the earth become somewhere." RiverThe flow, the rock is broken into yellow
sand, in fact, it is the space array generated by the heavens and the earth in the Thunder
Valley, not true. ”

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned. If he says so, it’s true. Otherwise, how can the
Yellow Sand River appear in the Thunder Valley, such as the green mountains and green
waters that appear in the land of the treasures, and the big trees that can emit thunder.

"Well, let's finish these, then there are treasures in the Thunder Valley. You can also
talk about it." Ye Yun said lightly.

Jun Ruolan smiled and said: "In fact, there are not too valuable treasures in the
Thunder Valley. Even the precious ones are Lei Mu, or there is a kind of spirit grass
called Ice Spirit Grass. There are some messy things, no It is worth mentioning that at
least I can't see it."

Ye Yun smiled coldly and said: "What do you mean when you enter the Thunder
Valley? Come to travel? Come shopping? Do you think there will be rouge gouache in
this Thunder Valley?"

Jun Ruolan is not angry, and faintly said: "We are coming in, we want to use the
strong thunder in the valley to wash ourselves and improve our cultivation."

Ye Yun snorted and said: "Do you think I will believe? If so, what are you doing with
me?"

Jun Ruolan paused and said: "Of course, in addition to improving the cultivation, there
is indeed one thing."

"What is it?" Ye Yun couldn't help but ask for a glimmer of hope in Jun Ruolan's eyes.

"The law, the law of thunder!"

Jun Ruolan looked at him and said it word by word, the dignity that could not be said
in the voice.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and he was slightly surprised: “The Thunder’s
Law? Is there really a thunder rule in this Thunder Valley?”

Jun Ruolan slowly said: "It is the law of Thunder, not the law of the thunder."

Ye Yunyi, what is the difference between the Thunder Rule and the Ray System?
 "The law of the thunder system refers to all the rules related to lightning, but it is the
general outline. The law of thunder can be called the thunder and the righteousness. If
you can understand, you can provoke the thunder between heaven and earth for your
use." With a hint of excitement.

"Thunder and righteousness? After enlightenment, can you lead the thunder between
heaven and earth? If you understand the rules of the thunder system, can you lead the
thunder?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"The law of the thunder is the general outline, it is the law, it is the Tao. The Thunder
is a kind of supernatural power. It is just that this magical power is completely different
from the magical power of our cultivation. It is the magical power that exists between
heaven and earth. It does not need cultivation. Out of the spirit of Lei Ling, you do not
need to understand the law of the thunder, you only need to know the thunder and the
righteousness, you can motivate the thunder." Jun Ruolan explained.

Ye Yunyi, then the face is full of incredible. You don't need to understand the laws of
the Thunder, nor do you need to cultivate the spirit of Thunder. As long as you understand
the Thunder and the righteousness, you can motivate the thunder, or the magical power
that comes from the creation of the heavens and the earth.

"I don't think there is such a supernatural power in the world, it is really shocking." Ye
Yun felt in his heart, if he could understand the Thunder and the righteousness, what is
the use of his Leiyun electric lightsaber? What is the power of the Thunder between the
gestures?

"So, in the big tree that the Thunder is transformed, will there be thunder and
righteousness?" Ye Yun looked at the big tree outside the dozens of feet and asked slowly.

Jun Ruolan did not answer, Xiu Mei slightly.

"Whether there is an ambiguity, it will be known after careful observation after

breaking the formation." The disciple's disciple interface said.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and he suddenly smiled. He suddenly laughed:
“So, in this Thunder array, there may be a Thunder and a mystery. Do you know how this
ambition exists? See you so eager and expecting, presumably It’s not necessarily a sinless
rule, it’s something like a magic weapon.”

Jun Ruolan stunned the disciple and frowned. "Yes, this Thunder will be condensed in
a spar that has been bred by thousands of thunders. We call it a Thunder seed, only If you
get the Thunder seed, you will be able to realize the Thunder."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "So, if there are Thunder seeds among the big trees that are
made by this Thunder, how should we distribute them?"
 Jun Ruolan looked at him and said with great solemnity: "I must get the Thunder seed,
I can compensate you with other things."

Ye Yun smiled: "Compensate for other treasures? How important is this Thunder seed.
Once you learn from it, you can motivate the thunder. What kind of treasure can you
compare?"

Jun Ruolan indulged, slowly said: "The best stone!"

Ye Yunyi, then shook his head and smiled: "Jun Ruolan, are you kidding me? Do you
think I will miss the best stone? You go to Dandinglou to ask, how much did I give when
I participated in their auction? The best stone is a deposit."

"One million!"

Jun Ruolan’s voice fainted and seemed to have no emotion.

Ye Yunqi was on the spot and could hardly believe the sound he heard. He asked:
"One million?"

Jun Ruolan nodded and said: "Yes, one million pieces of the best stone."

Ye Yun’s face suddenly became cold, watching her cold and cold: “Do you think such
a joke is very interesting?”

"You have cultivated the method of quenching the fairy heart, and now it is the peak
of the foundation. Do you think that it will be easy to break through to Jindan? You know
what is the most needed for the condensed Jindan? Reiki! To Jindan, you need a lot of
aura, with your talent and flesh, a million pieces of the best spiritual stone, perhaps not
necessarily enough."

Jun Ruolan’s voice is faint, and he is very familiar with Ye Yun’s cultivation method.

"One million is not enough?" Ye Yun asked unbelievable.

Jun Ruolan just looked at him and stopped talking.

Chapter 404

One million pieces of the best stone, if it is taken out, it will pile up a hill.

What kind of purchasing power is one million pieces of the best spiritual stone? How
many monks will be mad, just look at the scene of the auction in Danding Building that
day.
 When Ye Yun came to the Daqin Empire from Jin State, Duan Chenfeng gave almost
half of the treasury of the national treasury to Ye Yun. The top grade of the stone was tens
of millions, and there were hundreds of thousands of Yuanshi Lingshi. And he also gave
him more than 200,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone. This is a Jin Dynasty that is not
controlled by Lingshi. If it is placed in the Daqin Empire, such a spiritual stone is an
unimaginable wealth. It is that the ordinary sects cannot come up with so many spiritual
stones, only the Imperial Royal Family. With the super-classic gates of Mou Zong and
Shen Xiu Gong, you can have so many best spiritual stones.

However, Jun Ruolan is only a disciple of Yuzong, but Zhangkou is one million pieces
of the best spiritual stone, which makes Ye Yun believe?

"Well, if you take it out, I won't fight with you, just take Leimu." Ye Yun said faintly,
he didn't believe that Jun Ruolan would have a million Lingshi, and also for the Thunder
seeds that might appear inside. Do not care, he has the law of the thunder system, in time,
the gods of the world can finally control the palm.

Jun Ruolan said: "I didn't see the Thunder seed, I will give you a million Lingshi? Ye
Yun, are you abacus that is too loud?"

Ye Yun laughed and said: "If this is the case, then you will go to the break."

Jun Ruolan waved his hand and said: "I will not give you millions of spiritual stones,
but in order to show my sincerity, I can give you a part first."

When the voice fell, I saw only Jun Ruolan's hand flickering, and a long river
appeared out of thin air, rolling in and falling in front of Ye Yun. It is actually a pile of
ten-foot high spirit stone, each of which is the best spiritual stone.

"There are 200,000 pieces of the best stone in this place. It is counted as a deposit. As
long as you can help me find the Thunder in the land of treasure, I will give you the
remaining 800,000." Jun Ruolan seems to throw it out. It’s a pile of stones instead of the
best stone, and she can’t see half of her face.

Ye Yunyi looked at the pile of Lingshi in front of him, and his eyes were incredible.
Twenty thousand pieces of the best spiritual stone, actually gave it, gave no hesitation, no
half-hearted. Who is this Jun Ruolan? Is it just an elite disciple of Yuzong? Ye Yun can't
believe it.

However, since Jun Ruolan piled up 200,000 pieces of the best stone in front of him,
naturally he would not accept it.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and did not talk nonsense. He raised his hand and flicked
his hand, and loaded the 200,000 pieces of the best stone into the thundering dragon ring.

"If this is the case, then thank you." Ye Yun smiled and hugged his fist.
 "No problem, don't forget your promise is that now you can go to break the line." Jun
Ruolan said faintly.

"Jun Shijie, when did Shizun give you so many Lingshi?" The sect of the Zongzong
disciples stunned and watched Ye Yun collect Lingshi, which was back.

Jun Ruolan looked at him and said: "Is this what you should ask?"

When Zong Zong’s disciple stunned, he suddenly bowed his head and shivered. His
voice shook: "Hu Qing knows the wrong, but also asks the master to punish."

Jun Ruolan waved his hand and said: "Well, remember not to ask if you should not
ask."

Hu Qing’s disciple Hu Qing was relieved and said: "Yes!"

Ye Yun looked at the two, but did not expect that the status of Jun Ruolan was so high,
not only did he casually take out 200,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone, but even a
sentence made the disciples of the ancestors stunned and shivered. Ruolan has strong
support behind him.

"Ye Yun, you can break the line." Jun Ruolan voice is faint.

"Okay, but when I break, there may be a violent thunder, and you can do a good job of
hiding." Ye Yun nodded.

"No, I have a lightning arrester with Hu Qing, and these Thunder can't hurt us both."
Jun Ruolan replied.

Hu Qingyi, whispered: "Jun Shijie, we can resist. What about the brothers? He was
seriously injured, and he could not resist the lightning refuge."

Jun Ruolan turned his head and glanced at the disciple who was lying on the ground,
and his eyebrows were slightly stunned: "His injury will be better for a while, and it will
not be able to withstand the Thunder. Or, if you kill him, it will be reduced. His pain."

"what?"

Ye Yun and Hu Qing shouted in unison, and both thought that they did not understand
the words of Jun Ruolan.

"What? Didn't you hear what I said?" Jun Ruolan's face suddenly covered with a layer
of frost.

"No... No... I heard it clearly." Hu Qing’s cold sweat on his forehead turned and
looked at the disciple who was injured by Ye Yun.

"Hu Qing, what are you doing?" The disciple lay on the ground and was weak, but
when he heard Jun Ruolan, he jumped up and then fell again.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, because it may not be able to stop the Thunder and let
the same door directly to kill? Jun Ruolan is beautiful and beautiful, but his temperament
is so ruthless.

However, Ye Yun did not say anything again. He just looked coldly to see if he would
kill the disciple.

Hu Qing walked quickly to the disciple, and then the voice was cold: "Hey brother, I
can't help it."

When the voice fell, I saw him punch it out, and the light and shadow flashed between
the disciples.

A bit of a bang, the surname of the disciples of the surname was brutally broken, and
was directly killed and killed.

Ye Yun couldn't help but suck a cold breath, and Jun Ruolan was so ruthless, it was
beyond his expectations. In an instant, the defense of Jun Ruolan was also at its best.

Hu Qing will kill the same disciple, his face is pale, but his eyes are firm, and he
returns to Jun Ruolan and silently.

"Well, your worries are gone, go all out." Jun Ruolan’s voice is faint, as if nothing
happened at all.

Ye Yun no longer spoke, turned and walked to the heaven and earth to build, the
thunderous tree was in front of him, the finger flicked, a touch of lightning instantly
poured in, and placed on the tree pole.

There is no law in this ray of lightning, just the purity of the spirit of the spirit of the
spirit. Ye Yun does not want to expose the existence of the law of the Thunder, although
the law will be injected into the thunder, it will not be seen. However, Jun Ruolan has
made him somewhat incomprehensible. Whether it is the 200,000 best spirits or the
casual killing of the same disciple, Ye Yun can't see her, so he is not sure that he will not
be able to display the thunder method. Jun Ruolan saw the clue.

call out!

The thunder flashed without it and completely entered it.

The thunderous tree suddenly trembled, and the crown became black and black again,
thunder and rumbling, and the electric light shone.

boom!

A loud noise, thousands of Thunder shot in all directions, hitting a hundred miles,
piercing the void, and playing a void around.

In an instant, the peaks, plants, rivers, etc. of the mile are all illusory, and they are
restored to the thunder. There are clouds everywhere, and lightning is everywhere.

Within a radius of the center of the big tree, it has become the sea of the Thunder.

Moreover, every Thunder is comparable to the Zifu Shenlei in the core of the land,
powerful.

Ye Yun's face changed slightly, looking at the thunder sea around his body, actually
felt a bit of pressure.

Only he did not see, Jun Ruolan's face, a faint smile.

Chapter 499

Baili Leihai!

Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan are in the Thunder Ocean Center, feeling the thunder that is
surrounded by waves, and their mentality is different.

Ye Yun was a little shocked. He didn't think that a spirit of Lei Ling could actually set
off a circle of miles. The thunder turned into the ocean, the waves were raging and the
power was vast.

The ethereal disciple's disciple Hu Qing's face is full of sorrow, the fear in his heart
overflows with words, he never thought that the cracked open method would actually be
the scene in front of him, so the thundering sea of thunder, he can feel the pressure of the
Thunder more and more It is strong, and it is growing at a very fast rate. Perhaps it will
not be long before the lightning arrester will be broken. His repairs have not survived the
thunder of the heavens and the earth, and it is impossible to resist such a thunder.

Only Jun Ruolan still looks as usual, and even a faint smile on the corner of her mouth
seems to be all in her expectation. In the face of this thunderous ocean, she has a hint of
excitement in her eyes.

"Jun Ruolan, where is Leimu?" Ye Yun looked at it, but could not see the existence of
any treasures in the Thunder Ocean.

"Thunderwood?" Jun Ruolan looked at him and said slowly: "Ye Yun, you are also a
master of the spirit of practicing Lei Ling. Can you not see this hundred miles of Leihai?
You thought it was just a moment. Has it been cracked? No, just just triggered the
Thunder burst, now we are really in the middle of the battle, only to break the hundred
miles of Leihai, you can see the existence of Leimu, or you think this Thunder Where did
you come from?"

Ye Yun suddenly smashed his eyes and said: "You mean, the source of this hundred
miles of Leihai is Leimu. Is this the Thunderbolt formed by Thunder? Is it really
unbelievable that Leimu can release such a vast Thunder? ""

JunRuolan nodded and said: "There are many such formations in the land of treasures,
but not all the formations have the existence of Thunder seeds. Now what we have to do
is to break the array."

Ye Yun looked at it, the thunder sea rolled, the rumbling sound came from all
directions, Lei Haizhong electric light swallowed, from time to time there will be
hundreds of forward lightning at the same time, almost the void is split, the sky
spiderweb.

"The center of Leihai is where we are. The eye is the big tree just now?" Ye Yun's
brow was slightly wrinkled, and his knowledge was released, but he found that he could
only extend less than three feet. It will be swallowed by Lei Hai and cannot be observed
at all.

"There is no fixed center in the Baililei Sea. Leimu is not fixed in one place, but is
traveling in the Leihai. If you want to break the battle, it is very simple. You have the
magic weapon to break the thunder sea, or you can understand. The law of the thunder is
able to feel the changes in the law and find the place where Leimu is. This is why I will
promise you the request, otherwise you think that the million best stone is really
worthless?" Ruolan said lightly.

Ye Yun stunned and smiled and said: "Do you really think that I have learned the rules
of the thunder system?"

Jun Ruolan smiled and said: "The law of the thunder is extremely rare. There are only
a handful of people who have been able to gain enlightenment for thousands of years.
However, the law is not only in the void, but through some magical powers, it can be in
the void. In the process of extracting a trace of law, condensing into the magic weapon,
and then through the magic weapon, you can also feel the power of a trace of law, for
example, this one."

Jun Ruolan's hand was lightly turned, and a lightning-shaped treasure appeared in the
palm of his hand. It was actually a pendant, and a light blue chain surrounded it.

Jun Ruolan hung a lightning-shaped pendant on his chest, and suddenly he saw the
thunder around her body rushing in and drowning her whole person.
 However, Jun Ruolan is in the thunder, but there is no discomfort, as if she was born
in the Thunder, in the vast sea of thunder, as if the fish to the sea, extremely comfortable.

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, he can clearly feel that the lightning-shaped pendant
really contains a trace of the law of the thunder, although it can not be compared with the
pure law of his enlightenment, but it is enough for Jun Ruolan to be in Leihai It will not
be inconvenient to move.

"In this case, you can find the Thunder seed yourself, why bother looking for me?" Ye
Yun is extremely puzzled.

"When you find the seeds of Thunder, you understand. Let's go." Jun Ruolan said
faintly.

Her voice just fell, and she saw the thunder sea suddenly roaring, rushing like a wave,
the pressure of ten times the growth, the gods thunder rumbled down, the power is
comparable to the purple land of the gods.

Click!

A soft bang, I saw a cobweb-like crack around Hu Qing's body, and then quickly
extended out, it seems that it will burst in an instant.

"Jun Shijie, save me. The lightning protection can't support it." Hu Qing shouted,
screaming.

Hu Hai is only a five-fold cultivation of Jin Danjing. Although even a young disciple
is a good young disciple, the lightning arrester will not change because of your
cultivation. At this time, the power of Leihai has grown tenfold, and it is not much more
than the Zifu Shenlei in the outer core. Even a little better, the lightning arrester can't
support it, and it is covered with cracks.

Snapped!

A soft bang, Hu Qing's lightning arrester finally could not withstand the pressure of
the Thunder, and collapsed.

Hu Qing’s face was pale, and all the infuriating gas in the body poured out. The light
and shadow in his hand flickered, and several pieces of magical weapons issued a million
brilliances to protect him.

"Jun Shijie, save me."

Ye Yun looked at Hu Qing and had a new understanding of the power of the Thunder,
but he was more interested in the reaction of Jun Ruolan, whether it would save Hu Qing.
 Jun Ruolan looked at Hu Qing and said faintly: "This place is the most dangerous
place in the Thunder Valley. It is unwise to come in without self-protection ability. But
you and I are fellow disciples. Naturally, you will not let it go. Rest assured, after you die,
I will collect your relics and hand them over to Silver Master."

Hu Qing lived. When he heard that Jun Ruolan said that he would not let him go, he
was overjoyed, thinking that Jun Ruolan would use his god to save him. However, Jun
Ruolan said that after he was killed by the Thunder, he handed over the relics to his
master, Yin Honglun.

This completely missed his expectations, and Jun Ruolan actually could not help.

Ye Yun is also on the spot, Jun Ruolan's cold heart is he has seen it, but he did not
expect to be so hot to this point, for the same brother and brother, in the case of the ability
to rescue, actually did not ask, say The words that he gave his relics to his masters made
Ye Yun’s eyes look like an eye, and he could hardly believe it.

"Jun Shijie, you will leave me the thunderbolt of the refining system, and should be
able to withstand this thunder sea." Hu Qingqiang shouted with the attack of the Thunder.

"If I have given you a lightning protection boat, then I will encounter a more powerful
Thunder than this. How can I avoid it? The Thunder is too powerful here, and the
Thunder Boat cannot carry two people. I may still have some shortages. I want to get it.
The seeds of Thunder's righteousness, how to do it without a mine-removing boat? If you
go to Ansheng, Zongmen will remember your contribution, and your pulse will be
rewarded." Jun Ruolan said faintly.

"No, don't, my sister will save me, beg you." Hu Qing shouted.

boom!

More powerful than the outside gods, the Thunder finally bombarded Hu Qing’s
magic weapon into pieces. Thousands of thunders drove straight into the body and
bombarded him everywhere.

In the thunderstorm, Hu Qing just made a scream of shouting and then no more
sounds.

Ye Yun looked at the Hu Qing, who was bombarded by the Thunder into a black-and-
black piece, and a genius disciple with a golden age of five, but it was gone.

"Well, let's go, look for the place where Leimu is." Jun Ruolan's voice rang in the ear.

Ye Yun suddenly recovered, his eyes looked at Jun Ruolan in a complicated way, his
brows wrinkled slightly, and then he went to the thunder and lightning in the sea.
 "This is the world, everything depends on oneself, others can't rely on it." Jun
Ruolan's voice sounded.

"This is a good thing." Ye Yun nodded and said: "Just you have the ability to protect
him, why should you give up? You are the same disciple."

Jun Ruolan looked at him and said: "I want to protect him with the friendship of the
same door. Who told you this? If you enter the Thunder Valley, you must have a
psychological preparation. If I can’t resist the Thunder, then Hu Qing. They will also give
up on me. Before entering the Thunder Valley, in fact, we have long wanted to
understand."

Ye Yundao: "Is this the way for Zhuang to cultivate disciples?"

Jun Ruolan indulged and slowly said: "How can Mou Zong dare to cultivate disciples
in this way? Naturally not!"

Nature is not!

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, what is the meaning of Jun Ruolan? Isn't she a
disciple of Yuzong? If her heart is not cultivated in the ancestral hall, where is it from?

Ye Yun believes that no one will be naturally cool, and his heart will be so hot that he
will be in the position of Jun Ruolan. It must be what he experienced or what he has been
instilled.

"Ye Yun, do you think that the Daqin Empire is the center of the world? Do you think
that the Zongzong Shenxiu Palace is already a great sect?? Oh, it’s far worse." Jun
Ruolan suddenly sneered, cold breath Dissipated in the Leihai.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned. It seems that Jun Ruolan has many secrets. She
sneaked into Tian Jianzong as a disciple on the same day. Today she became a disciple of
Yuzong. Perhaps everything is just something on the surface, behind her. Many secrets
are hidden.

"Hey, there is the smell of Leimu in front." Jun Ruolan suddenly whispered, and even
saw the magical shape of the crescent shape on her chest flashing purple.

Ye Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes as electricity, looking to the front.

Just looking at the thunder in front of the electric light, it seems that a little purple
flame flickered slightly, then changed another orientation, then flashed.

Purple flame? Lei Mu?

 Ye Yun followed Junrulan, and the two turned into light and shadow, and they rushed
away.

The forty-sixth chapter

Ye Yun has not seen the real Lei Mu, but it is only a rough description in the records
of the classics, and does not specify what kind of treasure is Lei Mu.

When Jun Ruolan said that there was a breath of Leimu in front of him, and his body
flashed and rushed away, Ye Yun did not hesitate to follow up. Regardless of what Jun
Rulan is thinking, at least for now, the goals of the two are basically the same. The seeds
of Leimu and Thunder are not in conflict.

The purple flame flicked in the thunder of the sky, and suddenly disappeared. Looking
around, there was a sea of thunder condensed everywhere, and there was no purple flame.

"I don't think Leimu is so hard to catch." Jun Ruolan's eyebrows are slightly stunned,
and there is a slight disappointment in his eyes.

Ye Yun did not answer. The two people were less than three feet away from the purple
flames of Leimu. They were able to hold it in their hands almost, but after the next
moment of flashing, Leimu disappeared.

Ye Yun did not give up, the law of the Thunder has been deep into his bone marrow,
and at this time it has long been naturally released, thinking about going in all directions.
What surprised Ye Yun was that the gods released by the thunder system were actually in
the thunder sea, and they had a strong affinity for the thunder around them. They could
even feel the power of each Thunder. .

The gods are released as if they are tidal, and they cover the range of dozens of feet. In
addition to dozens of feet, perhaps because the Thunder is too strong, it is difficult to
detect.

"Damn, as it is recorded, under this level of thunder, the gods can only release three or
four feet at most, and can't find the breath of Leimu." Jun Ruolan looked around, and the
eyebrows were close. .

"If Lei Mu is so easy to succeed, I will not be as precious as it is. Since we have found
its trace, we are looking for it slowly. I believe that there is always a chance to find it." Ye
Yun said slowly.

"Ye Yun, how do you cultivate the spirit of Lei Ling, how much scope can God
release?" Jun Ruolan whispered.

"Three or four feet, more is a little fuzzy, unclear." Ye Yun indulged a bit, seems to be
trying to release the gods to observe the surrounding.
 "You should have a glimpse of the rules of the thunder system. According to the
records in the ancient books, you should be able to feel the range of thirty feet." Jun
Ruolan suddenly said that the voice has improved a lot.

Ye Yun glanced at her and replied in silence: "I told you, but the cultivation of the
spirit of Lei Ling was successful, and there was no law to understand the thunder."

Jun Ruolan suddenly smiled and said: "You did not understand the rules of the Lei
system. Just because of the spirit of Lei Ling, you should be able to detect the range of
about ten feet, but you said that it is three or four feet, but that is wrong. Now."

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the mans flashed and said: "What do you say? The most
important thing is to find Leimu, so I can crack the big array here. I will use Leimu to go
back and cross."

Jun Ruolan asked, "Cross?"

Ye Yunzheng said: "Yes, I haven't told you that I have already entered the Shenxiu
Palace's desperate peaks under the Tianyunzi. This time I came to the Thunder Valley to
participate in the official disciple examination held by the teacher, only to get Leimu.
Only then can pass the assessment."

Jun Ruolan lived, and some of the two sisters did not believe: "You become a disciple
of Tian Yunzi? Tian Yunzi has learned to accept three disciples in the past 100 years. You
will be seen by him?"

Ye Yun said faintly: "My talents must also understand some of you. From the refining
of the body to the peak of the current foundation, it is only a few years, and you have
learned the spirit of Lei Ling, and look at the entire Qin Empire. There are countless
geniuses."

Jun Ruolan looked at him, his brow wrinkled and nodded. "This is also true. It takes
only one or two years to cultivate to the peak of the foundation of the building, and to
understand the spirit of Lei Ling. It is really not simple. I am in Tianjian. At the time of
Zongzhi, it seems that I also heard that you have a little understanding of the spirit of the
ice spirit. Do you know that cultivation has not succeeded?"

Ye Yun indulged a bit and said: "It’s far worse than the spirit of Thundering, just feel
some, slightly cultivated a little."

Jun Ruolan looked at him and said after a full amount of interest: "Ye Yun, as long as
you can help me get the seeds of the Thunder, I can give you a big chance after leaving
the Thunder Valley."

Ye Yun looked at her and smiled and said: "There is no chance of whiteness under the
sun. I can help you get the seeds of Thunder, you pay me millions of best spirits, and I
can get Leimu, which is enough. You have to give me a chance, then what do I have to
pay? Do you think you are the one who pays in vain?"

Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and looked a little dignified: "Everything waits for the
seeds of Thunder's righteousness. I say the big chance, you don't have to worry about it, I
can only tell you that it is all young monks in the Daqin Empire. I can't resist the
opportunity. As for whether you can get this chance, it depends on your luck. If it is, I
will tell you what I want."

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "When the time comes, the greed is not bad, I still
look for Leimu first."

At this moment, Ye Yun brows a slight pick, the eyes flashed in the eyes, almost
turned to look to the left side.

Jun Ruolan has been staring at Ye Yun, and has sharply captured this change. The
corner of his mouth has a smile: "There is no understanding of the law of Lei, and your
knowledge is much farther than I can release. I must have found out. The trace of Leimu
is gone."

Ye Yun snorted and said: "It is on the left side of our left seven or eight feet."

Jun Ruolan was overjoyed, just about to throw it out, suddenly took his footsteps and
was surprised to ask: "Under the underground? How is it possible?"

Ye Yun also frowned slightly. He did feel that Lei Mu was in the ground outside the
seven or eight feet, and he did not think much. He said it directly. However, with the
question of Jun Ruolan, the heart suddenly filled with doubts. The ground in the middle
of the Thunder Valley has been so powerfully bombarded by thousands of years of
thunder, every piece of the ground is closely and meticulously, that is, the aura is almost
impossible to penetrate. How can this Leimu get into the ground?

"not good!"

Suddenly, Ye Yun sang low and rushed toward Jun Ruolan.

He had just thrown Jun Ruolan. The place where he stood was a huge claw out of thin
air. He walked through the space where he and Jun Ruolan stood. If he didn’t react
quickly, this claw could not even hit. Killing two people will also cause them to be
seriously injured.

Jun Ruolan was on the spot, she did not think that Ye Yun would throw her to the
ground. It wasn't until the paw swept over her head that it reacted. Lei Haizhong actually
hides a monster with such a giant claw.
 "Ye Yun..." Jun Ruolan whispered softly, and suddenly felt a press on his chest, and
then he saw Ye Yun flying from her and falling aside.

Jun Ruolan incrediblyLooking at the towering chest, just like Ye Yun’s hands are
heavily pressed here, and then borrowed to fly?

In an instant, Jun Ruolan’s face was flushed, and then it was covered with frost.

Ye Yun did not find the change of Jun Ruolan's expression at all, and looked at the
front like electricity.

Among the thunderstorms, a giant beast appeared.

The behemoth is about three or four feet high, and the thunder is flashing on the body,
and a lightning bolt flows through it, like a meridian. The head of the behemoth is not
big, and the purple flame is flashing in both eyes, giving Ye Yun a feeling of deja vu.

Ye Yun’s eyes fell on the two giant claws of the giant beast lying on the ground. The
claws were thicker than their heads, and the sharp claws were also entangled with
lightning, flashing blue electric awns.

"Lei Ling beast? Really there are Lei Ling beasts in the Thunder Valley?" Jun Ruolan
also stood up and stood side by side with Ye Yun, looking at the giant beast in front, the
pretty face was full of horror.

"Lei Ling beast?" Ye Yun brows slightly pick, never heard of it, has not seen in the
records of the Shenxiu Palace.

"Yes, the Thunder beast is a thousand-year-old Thunder condensed, do you see its
eyes, is there a feeling of deja vu?" Jun Ruolan's face is dignified to the extreme.

"Well, the purple eyes are like the color and feeling of the Raywood just now." Ye Yun
nodded.

"Thunder wood, is the title in the record. In fact, Lei Mu can be transformed at a
certain time. At this moment, it becomes the eyes of the Lei Ling beast, and it can also be
called Lei Mi." Jun Ruolan said coldly.

Lei Ling beast looked at the two people like this, and did not shoot again, but the
purple scorpion stared at the two people. If Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan had a slight
movement, I was afraid that it would immediately come up.

"The claws were so strong that I could hardly resist it." Ye Yun brows slightly
wrinkled and said coldly.

"You are naturally hard to resist, and the Leiling beast does not appear. Once the
transformation appears, the minimum level of cultivation is comparable to that of
Jindanjing who has crossed the thunderbolt. Even reaching the golden level, you and I are
not opponents. "Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and looked dignified."

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned. Looking at the height of three or four feet, the
thundering beast of the thunder and the thunder, the heart was not half-shocked, but
somewhat excited.

This place is the most popular place for the Thunder, in which the spirit of Thundering
is filled, and it is even more faint to feel the existence of the law of the Thunder. Here, it
can be said that Ye Yun is the most capable place to play his strength, that is, he is not
afraid of the six-handed master of Jin Danjing. In the eyes of this Thunder spirit beast,
since it is the Thunder, then there is always a way to defeat it. The purple eyes of Leimu
are the things in his bag.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s heart moved, and he subconsciously asked: “Where is the source
that supports the Thunderbolt to display such power?”

Jun Ruolan did not seem to think that Ye Yun would ask this sentence, could not help
but hesitate, and then slowly said: "The heart of the Lei Ling beast is the seed of the
Thunder."

The seeds of Thunder's righteousness are actually the heart of the Thundering Beast
and the source of all its power.

Ye Yun’s eyes glimpsed, and the fine man’s eyes flashed.

Chapter 499

The appearance of the Lei Ling beast suddenly made Ye Yun's entire state mobilize
and reached its peak. He can clearly feel that the guy who is three or four feet tall in front
of him has a powerful force in his body. Such a giant force is the body of his physical
martial arts and he can never resist it.

"We will shoot together, as long as it is defeated, Lei Mu is yours, I will take the seeds
of Thunder's righteousness." Jun Ruolan's clear face flashed a hint of excitement.

Ye Yun looked in his eyes and nodded slightly. In my heart, I was even more curious.
Jun Ruolan’s shot was a million-pronged spiritual stone. I didn’t care about the safety of
the two younger brothers. There was even a kind of high-spiritedness. Others were
feeling the ants.

The power behind Jun Ruolan is definitely not simple, because in her heart, Mou Zong
and Shen Xiu Gong are not invincible. It seems that there are still some unsuccessful
existence on these two super sects, and she is very likely There is a great correlation with
this impermanence.
 However, even if she has such a background, she is so interested in the seeds of this
Thunder, and even the whole person is excited to the extreme, very excited.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned. With the cultivation and background of Jun
Ruolan, the seeds of this Thunder are so valued, so this seed can be manipulated after the
refinery as Jun Ruolan said? Do not need to understand the spirit of Lei Ling, nor do you
need to understand the rules of the Lei system?

The Thunder is a heavenly punishment. If you can truly control nature, it is powerful.
However, with Ye Yun comprehending the rules of the Lei system, he is more and more
convinced of the deep understanding of the spirit of Lei Ling, who can really control the
Thunder. Even if there is, it must be repaired to the sky, at least to reach the fairyland, or
the immortal.

But what kind of secret is hidden in the seeds of this Thunder? Will Jun Ruolan show
a madness?

The Lei Ling beast did not move, but looked at the two coldly. In its eyes, such two
human beings are not worth mentioning at all. As long as they control the thunder, they
can bombard them into pieces.

"The Thundering Beast is made by the Thunder. It has the seeds of Thunder and
Essence in the body, so it can control a large Thunder. If it is a full blow, it is the master
of the seven peaks of Jin Danjing can not resist." Jun Ruolan whispered .

“How many miles of thunder can it control?” Ye Yun asked.

Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and said: "The Thunder in the Thunder Valley is very
powerful, but I don't know if it is created by the heavens or the masters who have been
repaired by the heavens. The monks above the Golden Dan are unable to enter. Once they
enter, they will be The Thunder bombards into pieces. But think about it, how powerful is
the Thunder that can break the Yuan Ying master into pieces?"

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and said: “You mean, it’s not the key to how
many Thunder can be controlled by the Thunderbolt. The key is how powerful it will be
for the Thunder?”

Jun Ruolan nodded and said: "We are the cultivation of Jin Dan, and this Lei Ling
beast is the strongest and can only play the role of Jin Dan, so we have the opportunity. If
there is no such prohibition, I am afraid. A Thunder, we will die and become a cloud of
smoke."

Ye Yun is more and more curious, how is this falling thunder valley generated?
Although it is said that the Thunder bombardment in the past 10,000 years, it is natural.
However, how can there be such a ban in the place where the heavens and the earth are
generated? Obviously, the prohibition of a great power has been going on for thousands
of years, but it has always existed.

What kind of cultivation is required to be able to arrange such a ban?

In an instant, Ye Yun has a new understanding of the real powerhouse.

"It was here."

Just when Jun Ruolan and Ye Yun were ready to shoot, suddenly three figures came
out from the thunder sea in front.

Ye Yun looked into the distance, but saw the thunder shining, three familiar figures
appeared.

"Oh, it turned out to be Jun Ruolan. I don't think you actually came in. Oh, if you don't
come in, you will blame. The seeds of the thunder are just what everyone wants."

The figure is more and more clear, it is actually Su Xingyun and should be innocent,
and there is no dust.

"Su Xingyun, should be innocent? You are a good smell." Jun Ruolan said coldly.

"Ye Yun, can you actually come in? It seems that Jun Ruolan brought you in, but a
man can rely on a woman to enter the land of this treasure. Doesn't it feel shameful?"
Seeing Ye Yun, the face suddenly Knocked up.

Ye Yun glanced at him and said: "Is it as if you can come in yourself? If you don't
have the protection of the fairy umbrella, can you still stand here and talk to me?"

Dust and stagnation, said: "It is really unexpected to see the peak of the foundation. If
you feel at ease here, you would like to see the Thunder spirits. I really don't know how
to live."

Ye Yun looked at the top of the dust, and a dark red bead floated over it, and the faint
light shrouded him inside.

"This thunderstorm is getting stronger and stronger. If you fight with the Lei Ling
beast, I am afraid that the Thunder will be more powerful. I don't know if your beads can
withstand it." Ye Yun blinked and smiled.

A glimpse of the dust, he found that Ye Yun stood in the thunder sea, without the
slightest protection, could not help but reveal the color of shock.

"Can you really understand the spirit of Lei Ling from the Lingling Stone?
Impossible. For thousands of years, no one can understand the spirit of Lei Ling from the
Leiling Stone. Have you cultivated it before? Actually hide it. Deep, really damn it."

Ye Yun is cold and cold: "If you want to talk about it, you want to see it. Let's take a
look."

Jun Ruolan nodded and said: "Yes, if you want the seeds of the thunder, then you will
be shot."

Su Xingyun smiled and said: "Thunder spirits are made by the Thunder. As long as we
don't do it, it is generally not going to be shot. What are you worried about? Is it afraid
that it will not run? Jun Ruolan, I remember that you only entered three years ago. I’m
sorry, I’m sorry to hear that you’re in a high position in the sect.”

Jun Ruolan coldly said: "It has nothing to do with you. If you want the seeds of the
thunder and righteousness, then we will rely on the means."

"So best." Su Xingyun did not speak, and has always been cold and should be cold
and shouted.

"Also. Jun Ruolan, I will give you a face. Today we only take the seeds of the Thunder
and the righteousness. These two eyes are made of Leimu. We only take one and leave
one for you." Su Xingyun Nodded, his eyes fell on the body of the Lei Ling beast.

Jun Ruolan is cold and cold: "I have said that each means is based on means. You
don't need to leave anything for me. I will not leave anything for you."

Su Xingyun had a cold face and sneered: "So good, then don't blame us at that time."

"The Thundering Beast is not your home. How do you distribute it?"

At this time, several figures appeared from Lei Hai, and then slowly came.

Ye Yun looked up and suddenly, his pupils shrank, and his eyes revealed incredible
surprises.

Chapter 499 Together, work together?

Among the Leihai, three figures emerged. When the first one was a golden sky of Jin
Jianmen, the place where he entered the treasure with Ye Yun did not know where it was
transmitted.

The other person behind him, but Zeng Xuan who also cultivated the spirit of Lei
Ling, the one who let Ye Yun have been somewhat invisible.

One side of Zeng Xuan’s side, but let Ye Yun completely squat on the spot.
 "Xiao Mo? Is it really you?"

Ye Yun couldn't think of it. It was a teenager who appeared next to Zeng Xuan. It
looked like a black and skinny teenager, silent.

"Ye Big Brother, you really came to the Daqin Empire, and also entered the treasure
land of the Thunder Valley." Silence is also a look of excitement, after seeing Ye Yun
stunned, then rushed over.

Silence didn't grow taller, it was still black and thin, but there seemed to be an
invisible mist around him, separating him from the Thunder.

"Ye Yun, we met again." Yun Tianxing smiled and looked at him, slowly said.

"Yun brother, we will only work hard for a while." Ye Yun reported with a smile.

"Is it going to be a minute? In fact, the time flow rate in the land of the treasures of
Thunder Valley may be different. We seem to have a look at it for a while. In fact, it has
already passed eight days. One day, the channel of the Thunder Valley will open. The big
array in the valley will drive us out." Yun Tianxing said with a smile.

Ye Yun’s face is incredible: “Eight days? No.”

Zeng Xuan took two steps and said: "It is indeed eight days, plus the day before, the
last day of the trial of the Thunder Valley. Otherwise, the Leiling beast will not appear."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes fell on the still-moving Lei Ling beast, and
he thought that it was eight days in the blink of an eye. He thought that he had enough
time to get Leimu and Ice Lingxian. Now that Leimu has turned into the eyes of the Lei
Ling beast, where is the ice spirit fairy grass?

"Ye Big Brother, you don't want to contact me in the Daqin Empire. If you don't meet
Big Brother, I don't know if you have come to the Thunder Valley." Silent look excited,
he and Ye Yun are just getting along in Tianjianzong. For a while, but the feelings of
sharing the same pains are extremely deep.

"It will be good to see you again." Ye Yun stunned his silent head like he used to, and
his heart was full of excitement.

"Yun Tianxing, Zeng Xuan, have you all come? Anyway, this Thunder spirit is not that
I can kill with Ye Yun, we can join forces to defeat it, and then discuss how to distribute
Leimu and other treasures." Jun Ruolan When everyone appeared, it was a face that was
not shocked and said faintly.

Innocent and Su Xingyun's face became much dignified. If they were only Jun Ruolan
and Ye Yun, they were sure to compete for the seeds of Lei Mu and Lei Yi from the hands
of the two, but the appearance of Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan, but Let this matter
change.

"Clouds, the seeds of Thunder's righteousness don't have much effect on you, you
have to come to this drowning?" Su Xingyun frowned and asked.

"The seeds of Thunder's righteousness don't have much effect on me? Where did you
hear from it? The seeds of Thunder's righteousness contain the magical magical powers
of controlling Thunder. If I can understand it, why should I consume the spirit of
Thunder?" With a slight smile, the voice is faint, but there seems to be an icy chill.

"Yes, the seeds of Thunder's righteousness have little effect on the monks who
cultivated the spirit of Leiling. It is so childish to the extreme. The seeds of Thunder's
righteousness are only in the hands of the monks who understand the spirit of Lei Ling
and even the rules of the Lei system. Only when it comes to real power, there is a thunder
and lightning, and lightning and thunder. With the deepening of the understanding of the
laws of the thunder system, the thunder of control is even more powerful and
unbelievable. You actually said that we have no What role is really funny." Zeng Xuan’s
voice is faint, and it sounds in the thunder sea.

Ye Yun’s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes fell on Jun Ruolan’s body. He did
not believe that Jun Ruolan said that the seeds of Thunder’s righteousness did not have
much effect on the monks who cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling. Now it seems that Jun
Ruolan I am lying to him.

"Don't look at me, in fact, they should be innocent. They just said that he and Yun
Tianxing do not know that there are great restrictions on the seeds of the Thunder. They
are not able to control the Thunder without restriction as they say." It seems that they
have long known that they will say this, and the faint sighs say.

"Oh, actually there is this one, but it is necessary to listen." Yun Tianxing and Zeng
Xuan at the same time, then Yuntianxing smiled and said.

"After you really understand the laws of the Thunder, you will know that the secret of
the Thunder's seeds is only to let you control the Thunder, but you can't let you really
understand the rules. Instead, you will have a bias in understanding the rules of the
Thunder. It’s not worth the candle.” Jun Ruolan said faintly.

"This is the first time I heard that I don't know Jun.How did the girl know? "Yun Tian
Xing is polite and soft.

"You are too low to cultivate, and the understanding of the heavens and the earth is
still far away. Some things will not be understood by you now. When you understand the
rules of the system of mines, and you have some understanding, you will understand what
I said. "Jun Ruolan looked at him and said slowly."
 "Haha, Jun girl really laughs. Looking at the entire Qin Empire, there are only a
handful of people who can cultivate the spirit of Lei Ling. Who can understand the laws
of Lei? Even if you say that, it is also an enlightenment. I have to consider the law after
the thunder system. At this moment, I only know the seeds of Thunder's righteousness. It
is of great benefit to those who cultivated the spirit of Thunder." Yun Tianxing laughed
and did not believe that Jun Ruolan said The eyes fell on the body of the Lei Ling beast.

Zeng Xuan is still a faceless expression, but his eyes are on the body of the Lei Ling
beast, it is hot.

"If this is the case, then I have nothing to say, everyone depends on the means." Jun
Ruolan is not annoyed, his face is unchanged, faint, his eyes are slightly biased, sweeping
Ye Yun.

Ray system? Maybe there is one in front of you.

"The strength of Lei Ling beast is the peak of Jin Dan, and it is almost invincible in
this Thunder Sea. Although I and Zeng Xuan have learned the spirit of Lei Ling, but it is
far from enough to deal with the Lei Ling beast. According to the girl, everyone can join
hands to deal with the Lei Ling beast, and then distribute the treasures in the treasure
land.” Yun Tian’s voice is loud and with a hint of excitement.

"I agree!"

He has never spoken, and he should suddenly speak out. His eyes are also full of fiery
excitement. It seems that he will swallow the Thundering beast.

"I have no opinion." Su Xingyun shrugged.

"If this is the case, then let's set it this way. If anyone is deliberately holding hands in
the battle against the Raytheon, then don't blame us." Jun Ruolan saw everyone agree
with her proposal. There was a glimpse of a smile on the pretty face.

Ye Yun and the silence of course have no objection, the two chatted excitedly on the
side, how to deal with the Lei Ling beast does not care, anyway, no one can think of a
person can fight with the Lei Ling beast.

"Ye Yun, you also cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, then the three of us will use the
Thunder magic to attack, angering the Lei Ling beast, and the real kill is given to the girl
and Su Xingyun." Yuntianxing instantly Assign the part that everyone is responsible for.

"I have no opinion." Ye Yun shrugged.

Of course, Jun Ruolan and Su Xingyun and others have no opinions. None of them
who can cultivate to such a realm are stupid people. If you don’t deal with Lei Ling beast
at this moment, don’t say treasure, maybe life will be here.
 "That's good, everyone is ready." Yun Tianxing nodded and his eyes fell on the Lei
Ling beast.

Lei Ling beast still stood still, coldly looking at these humans in front of him, in its
eyes, perhaps no different from the ants.

Suddenly, a purple light flashed through the palm of the sky, but saw a thunder falling
from the sky, falling into his palm, and then gathered into a group, turned into a thunder
whirlpool, and rushed toward the Raytheon.

Hunting the Thunder spirits, finally!

Chapter 499

With the shots of Yuntianxing, the light and shadow of the Raytheon beasts flashed in
an instant, and Zeng Xuan and others shot at the same time.

However, the violent attack in the imagination did not appear, and the Thunder Sea
was not shocked, and there was no frantic surging. This attack hits the Thunderbolt in an
instant, but it does not cause the Thunderbolt to shake a little, let alone hurt.

The attack stops instantly, what is the use of an ineffective attack?

Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan and others face each other and wonder why this is
happening. According to the records of the classics, the Lei Ling beast is the thunder of
the heavens and the earth. It can control the Thunder in the Thunder Valley for its use, but
it is not recorded that it will be ineffective against it.

"Is it because you are showing the spirit of the spirit of Lei Ling? Lei Ling beast
immune to the lightning system?" Su Xingyun brows slightly wrinkled, if so, how to deal
with the Lei Ling beast?

"Impossible, although the attack I have just applied contains the spirit of Lei Ling, but
only a few points, more is the infuriating attack, but it can not hurt it." Yun Tianxing
shook his head, some doubts.

"Yes, I am the same." Zeng Xuan did not speak much.

"Me too." Ye Yun nodded at the same time, but also his face flashed doubts.

In an instant, almost everyone's face became dignified. Only Jun Ruolan was the
exception. It was still the light and the light, as if everything was under control.

"Jun girl, do you have any good ideas?" Yun Tianxing looked in his eyes and asked
quietly.
 Jun Ruolan did not answer him immediately, but looked at the Lei Ling beast still
standing in the thunder sea, and the eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

"This Thundering beast is vain, and the thunder and its righteous seeds in the body are
gone." Jun Ruolan suddenly shot a fine man in his eyes and shouted.

Yun Tianxing and others are all in one, and the face is incredible: "How is it possible?
Who can quietly get rid of the heart of the Lei Ling beast?"

However, they immediately discovered that, as Jun Ruolan said, the body of Lei Ling
beast is really slowly dimming. It is only a moment of effort, which has already faded a
lot.

A group of people face each other, no one can think of this situation. When attacking
the Lei Ling beast, the Lei Ling beast did not counterattack and would not be hurt. This
has already exceeded their perception. At this moment, the seeds of the thunder and the
righteousness of the heart of the Thundering beast disappeared, just under the eyes of
their eyes. If a monk did it, these strengths far exceeded their imagination.

"Don't look at it, take Leimu." Jun Ruolan suddenly whispered in Ye Yun's ear.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eye, and the figure flew away in an instant. The whole
person seemed to shoot out like a thunder, and stabbed the eyes of the Lei Ling beast.

"Give me a hand!"

"Bold!"

"presumptuous!"

Just when Ye Yun was about to reach the goal of Lei Ling beast, a group of people
finally reacted. They should be screamed by the innocent and Su Xingyun. They only
reacted to Ye Yun at this time to take Leimu.

However, their snoring is already late, and Ye Yun uses the spirit of Lei Ling to spur
the thunder of lightning. The speed is so fast, but it has already reached the eyes of Lei
Ling beast.

The purple light and shadow suddenly flowed out like a dragonfly. With Ye Yun as the
center, the thunder and light surged, and the purple light thought of coming out in all
directions. Even if you saw the light and shadow of Ye Yun’s hand, it was inserted into
the eyes of the Lei Ling beast.

The Raytheon, which has been blurred, is still standing still, without any reaction,
letting Ye Yun pierce its eyes.
 Ye Yun only felt the power of a violent thunderbolt in his hand. This power is so
powerful that if Ye Yun has already cultivated the body of the Great Devil, I am afraid
that it will be torn by this energy in an instant.

If it is only the power of the Thunder, then Ye Yun has learned the rules of the
Thunder, and in the Thunder is almost undead. It was only this giant force that had the
violent force to the extreme except the Thunder, and almost tore him.

Ye Yun's body shape burst into the air, standing in the air, holding two groups of light
and shadow in his hands, emitting purple Huaguang.

"Ye Yun, put the thunderwood down."

"Give me the Leimu, you can also give you a way to live."

"Yes, otherwise I have offended my flying star door. You have nowhere to go when
you enter the sky."

The three people should be innocent and screaming, especially the dusty voice is
extremely high and sharp.

Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan and others looked at Ye Yun and did not say anything,
nor did they start. However, the eyes of silence are full of excitement, black and thin, he
is a little excited at this moment, his body is slightly shaking.

Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.
He didn't know what he thought.

Ye Yun stood up in the air and his body floated up and down in the Thunder Sea. Two
purple lights in his hands made a ray of sunshine, illuminating the whole space.

Surprisingly, with the sweep of purple light and shadow, the original dense sea of
Thunder Sea is slowly dissipating, as if the first snow meets the sun, and the rapid
melting.

Ye Yun only felt the influx of two violent energies in his hands, washing every inch of
the body, the meridians, blood, bones, etc. were all invaded by the energy of lightning,
and the whole person could not move.

Ye Yun suddenly realized why Jun Ruolan had just made a sound for him to take
Leimu. It turned out that Leimu was not so good. If the energy contained in Leimu can
not be consumed, it will be imprisoned in the air and cannot move. At this moment, no
matter who it is, as long as it is shot, it can kill Ye Yun.

Ye Yun hated, hating himself in the face of Lei Mu's moment to relax his vigilance;
hate Jun Ruolan actually so hearty, but he believed her.

"You, don't worry, don't use noisy. Lei Muzhen is such a good thing, the power
contained in these two Leimu is enough to ban Ye Yun two hours. Now we can discuss
how to distribute. This Leimu, I want One." Jun Ruolan took a step and smiled.

What kind of characters should be innocent and Su Xingyun, and Jun Ruolan
reminded me to discover the state of Ye Yun at the moment. As true as Jun Ruolan said,
he was imprisoned in the air and could not move.

"This kid is practicing the spirit of Lei Ling. The power of the thunder in Leimu is a
big supplement. If he is absorbed, he will definitely be repaired." Su Xingyun squinted at
Ye Yun.

"Yes, what do you mean by Jun Ruolan?" He should be cold and cold.

It was the dust that saw Ye Yun being imprisoned in the air, and could not help but
overjoyed, especially after the thunder sea subsided, so that his pressure suddenly
dropped a lot, watching Ye Yun laughed again and again.

"Ye Yun, you have today, you have been banned for two hours, how do you say I will
kill you?"

Ye Yun didn't pay any attention to him. At this moment, the power of Thunder rushed
in, almost destroying his meridian bones again.

It is almost impossible to know that after Ye Yun’s cultivation of the Great Devil’s
body, it’s almost impossible to repair it as a monk who has not crossed the Golden Land’s
thunder and robbery. Jin Dan is a four-fifth master.

However, even so, at this moment, he still felt that the meridians and bones were being
destroyed a little bit, and the violent thunder force poured in, making him unable to resist.

"How could this be?" Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, but he did not panic. Although
the power of the Thunder is destroying the meridian bones a little bit, but he understands
the laws of the Thunder, the Thunder should not be able to cause real harm to him. If he is
not good, he can motivate the heart of the demon and absorb the power of the Thunder.

However, he is not willing to do this because he has a feeling that the power of
Thunder in Leimu is extremely pure and majestic. If he can absorb refining, the control
and understanding of the Thunder will definitely go up.

At the time of Ye Yun's careful study, the voices of the people below were gradually
higher.

"Do you want one? Then I have a flying star door." It should sound innocent, as if it
should not be violated.

"Flying Star Gate? What?" Yun Tianxing suddenly looked a bit, the previous refined
atmosphere disappeared, and his eyes were cold.

"Clouds, you have to do it right with my flying star door?"

"District repairs also dare to enter the treasure land, I do not know life and death." Yun
Tianxing face a cold, the eyes of the fine flashes, smashing the thunder.

Su Xingyun and the innocent trio stood side by side, staring at the sky and the sky.

"You have to fight and I don't care. The two Leimu are the ones obtained by Ye Yun.
No one wants to take it away from him. This is the thing of my god show palace. You
don't have to think about it." Zeng Xuan The voice suddenly sounded, and he stepped
forward and stood under Ye Yun.

"Yes, these two Lei Mu are my big brother Ye, you want to get your fingers, don't
blame me." Silence suddenly seems to have changed personally, a momentum from the
body, the cultivation suddenly increased.

Jin Dan is three-fold, four-fold, five-fold, six-fold!

The silent cultivation actually reached the golden level of Jin Dan, which made
everyone unbelievable.

Chapter V. Jun Ruolan's Reliance

The silence of the repairs actually broke through to the six gold medals, which is
completely beyond everyone's expectations.

However, there should be no innocence and others who did not put him in the heart.
Among the monks present, Jin Danjing is not a big deal. At least it should be innocent
and Su Xingyun and others are more than six gold and more, and they have survived the
thunder.

They should be innocent and their attention is on Ye Yun. At this moment, Ye Yun was
imprisoned in the air by the power of Lei Mu. If Jun Ruolan said that he could not move
at two hours, then he should be innocent. What they have to do now is to compete for Lei
Mu. The key to the competition is on Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing. As for silence and
Zeng Xuan, it is not in their eyes.

"I said, I want a Leimu, and other people will distribute it." Jun Ruolan said faintly.

"Jun Ruolan, do you think that Emperor Zhuo can only cover the sky? Leimu, you
want one, what do you rely on? With your golden dragon's five-fold repair? Or what?" Su
Xingyun sneered, slowly Road.

"The two Leimu, we rely on the means, who is strong in strength is who gets it."
Should be innocent and cold.

"It's really good, then it's better to repair it." Yun Tianxing nodded. His eyes swept
over Ye Yun, and there seemed to be a smile on his mouth.

"Then we four people, how do you fight?" Jun Ruolan smiled and said: "This is good,
I should be innocent, I will fight with you, Su Xingyun and Yuntianxing fight, the winner
gets Leimu, you see how is it?"

There should be no innocent, subconsciously saying: "You want to fight with me? Are
you sure?"

Jun Ruolan nodded and said: "If you don't want to, I can also choose Su Xingyun."

He should be innocent and cold, and he actually heard contempt and deep contempt
from Jun Ruolan’s tone. He did not know where Jun Ruolan’s confidence could be a
battle with him. He knew that innocent people were the six strongest men who had
crossed the heavens and the land, and they were only one step away from the Seven
Peaks. In his view, You can kill Jun Ruolan between the palms.

However, there should be no innocent people, and Jun Ruolan is obviously prepared
for this. After all, Yuzong is much stronger than the Flying Star Gate. Perhaps there are
special exercises and treasures that can make her unexpected.

There should be no cold and cold, but how strong can the powerful exercises and
treasures be able to exert their power in the realm of Jun Ruolan?

"Since you want to die, don't blame me for destroying flowers."

Innocent and Su Xingyun should look at each other and nod. Su Xingyun walked
toward Yuntianxing, and the fan was gently shaken in his hand, which seemed to have a
well-thought-out look.

Yun Tianxing did not shoot, nor refused. He looked at Su Xingyun and said: "Would
we like to see it first?"

Su Xingyun nodded: "Alright, look good."

SuThe smile of the nebula's mouth flashed, and the gaze of the eyes should be
innocent.

There should be no stunned eyes in the eyes, a brilliance in the hands, but a black
sword.
 "Jun Ruolan, don't say that I bully a woman, let you take a trick."

"Let me make a move? I see that you are not sure to fight with me. I want to see my
real repair first." Jun Ruolan smiled lightly.

"Is there a golden five-dollar repair? Is it that you have a magical skill, and can you
play a few?" I said that if you let you move, it will make you a move." Should be
screaming innocently.

Jun Ruolan smiled, but the voice was getting colder: "I am afraid you can't afford it."

The red blood training suddenly appeared, and two arcs were drawn in the air, and
they were rushed together and rushed to the innocent.

No one has seen where the two blood reds have come from, nor did they see any
action by Jun Ruolan. It seems that these two trains have broken the void and come from
the unknown space.

Suddenly, the pupils were shrunk. He was the master of the thunder and robbery of the
heavens and the earth. The original repair was also suppressed by the Thunder. At this
moment, the purple light released by Lei Mu would force the Thunder Sea to retreat. His
repairs were restored.

However, even so, he felt that the two blood-red exercises that were intertwined
contained a powerful force. This force could not be easily resisted by his current
cultivation.

This is definitely not the strength of the Golden Five.

"Black Prison Triple!"

In an instant, the black gas spread from the sword, shrouded the four wild, and
covered the dozens of squares. The whole world seems to have become dark, and there is
a wailing in the wind. People feel horrified and chilling.

However, the dark sky did not stop the pace of blood red training.

Blood red is broken and the black space is broken.

Innocent people should always think that the cultivation of Jun Ruolan is the golden
five, so there is no magic power to go anywhere. Under the light enemy, he did not think
that these two trainings would be strong enough. The black prison triple is his most
skilled magical power, and he will display it in an instant, trying to resist the attack of
blood red.
 However, the blood red training was too fast, and he did not wait until he completely
unfolded the real black prison triple. The attack broke open and went straight to his chest.

The face should be condensed to the extreme, even pale. There was a flash of light on
his chest, and there seemed to be a mirror-like thing that wanted to block the bloody
attack.

Click!

The blood-red practising is just a slight meal, and the mirror-like treasure is broken
open and goes straight.

Innocent, after all, is the master of the thunder and robbery of the heavens and the
earth. When the blood red training is blocked, he squats and slams away.

However, the blood red training speed is as fast as incredible. Even if it should be
innocent and reacted, the attack is only paused, and the next moment will hit the innocent
chest.

The face should be pale and the eyes full of shock. His hands suddenly fluttered, and
as the fingers danced, the light shone from his fingertips.

In the blink of an eye, three pieces of spirit are blocked in front of each other.

boom!

The blood color slammed into the first weapon, and immediately smashed it into
smash, and then the remaining two pieces were broken into pieces, and finally the
situation weakened and turned into two red scarves in the air, volley. Standing, slightly
fluttering.

"It should be innocent. You are not saying that you want to make me a move? Is that
what you want?"

Jun Ruolan’s voice fainted, full of ridicule and sneer. She was lightly lifted, and a
slight stroke, two scarves instantly returned to her hands, disappearing out of thin air.

There should be no face in the face, and the eyes are full of incredible horror. How can
he not think that Jun Ruolan would have such an attack, completely unexpected.

"Imperial?"

Obviously, the two scarves are definitely not a mystery, but a fairy. Because the four
pieces of the spirit that should be used to stop the attack are all unique, but they can't
resist it at all, and they collapse instantly. Only the fairy weapon has such power.
 Fairy is not a treasure that should not be seen before, and the flying star gate is not
lacking in fairy tales. At least the blue star ship carrying them into the treasure land is a
fairy. Su Xingyun's glass umbrella is also a fairy, but the quality is slightly worse.

The two silk scarves of Jun Ruolan are definitely not bad.

"You still have a vision!" Jun Ruolan smiled faintly, then said: "The two silk scarves
are indeed fairy, or the middle of the fairy!"

Zhongpinxian!

Everyone should be stunned, and even Yun Tianxing’s eyes are unbelievable.

What is precious in the Chinese product, it will appear in the hands of Jun Ruolan!

Chapter 501 The Power of Yuntianxing

There should be no sorrowful face, and the mouth is twitching twice, but there is no
way. Although his cultivation is higher than Jun Ruolan, this woman actually has a
Chinese-style fairy, and can be motivated to exert a strong power.

It should be well known that if you fight for a battle, you may have hope to kill Jun
Ruolan. However, he does not make such a choice. Ye Yun only holds Lei Mu in his
hand. If it is the seed of Thunder, he may choose to fight.

"Hey! I didn't expect you to have such treasures. If you win it, Leimu will give it to
you." It should be said with innocence, even if the heart is unwilling, there is no way.

"That's a thank you." Jun Ruolan smiled and stunned.

"Right, Yunxiong, is it your turn to fight with Su Xingyun now?" Jun Ruolan suddenly
remembered something, and asked softly.

In the eyes of Yun Tianxing, the mans flashed and smiled. "I didn't expect you to end
so soon. I still want to watch it for a while. It is really regrettable."

Say, Yun Tianxing has a slight turn and faces Su Xingyun.

Su Xingyun’s mouth twitched slightly, and he knew that he was not an opponent of
Yun Tianxing. After all, this guy cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, and he was also trained
to cross the heavens and the thunder. In the Thunder Valley, it can be said that it is like a
dragon to the sea. As a tiger.

However, Su Xingyun did not intend to be one-on-one with Yun Tianxing. Originally,
he and the innocent were the first to hurt Jun Ruolan, and then the two men joined forces
to defeat Yuntianxing, so that two Leimu could be included in the bag.
 However, there are some changes in the calculations now, although it is still possible
to join the two at the moment, but Jun Ruolan is intact, I don’t know if she will interfere.

Su Xingyun looked up and looked down innocently.

He should have felt his gaze innocently, and then both of them fell on the body of Jun
Ruolan. Although it was just swept away, it has already been detected by Jun Ruolan.

"Yun brother, it seems that the two of them want to join hands to deal with you." Jun
Ruolan said with a smile.

Innocent and Su Xingyun should be slightly changed. They did not expect that Jun
Ruolan would actually break through what he thought and said it directly.

I didn't wait for the two of them to refute, but I heard the voice of Yuntianxing
sounding: "No, I have already thought about it. If these two people don't join hands, I am
a little surprised. After all, these two people come from Wan Lingzong and Feixingmen.
They are all sects of the next three, and they can understand what they are doing."

"Yun Tianxing, you have said something before." There should be no anger, and the
Flying Star Gate and Wan Lingzong are not comparable to Shenxiu Palace and Mou
Zong, but they are not as good as Jin Jianmen, where Yuntianxing is located. I let it go,
but in the mouth of Yuntian, it became the next three indiscriminate gates.

"Should be brother, why should you hang on with him? Since he insults our teachers
so much, then don't blame us for being rude." Su Xingyun was full of sullen voices and
cold voices.

"Well, then we will join hands to teach him a lesson, if one person shot, can not
represent two sects." Should nodded innocently, deliberately embarrassed, slowly said.

"Should this statement is good, we will teach him what it is." Su Xingyun's hand
brushed a glimmer of light, rising in the palm of his hand, like a flame.

Yun Tianxing looked at the two people, his face was calm, and he was not angry
because of the two people joining hands.

Jun Ruolan stood still and smiled. For her, a piece of Leimu is already in the bag. If
the three men fight for a broken net and lose their fighting power, then the second Leimu
will naturally not give up.

As for Ye Yun... In the eyes of Jun Ruolan, if you want to get Lei Mu, it is impossible.
However, the seeds of Thunder's righteousness have not been found, and Ye Yun's help is
needed.
 Jun Ruolan looked at the three people in Yuntianxing. If the three people could fight
hard and lose their fighting power, then the second Leimu would give Ye Yun first. After
the seeds of Thunder’s righteousness were found, they would be brought back. .

Yun Tianxing stood up with his hands and did not show any artifacts. He just stood,
but there was thunder coming out beside him, and the electric mans creaked in the air.

"Come on, you are together, the province said that I bullied you in the Thunder
Valley." Yun Tianxing said faintly, his eyes only swept across the faces of the two men,
all disdain.

Innocent and Su Xingyun should look at each other and the fierce light flashes. With
their cultivation and realm, they are also the pride of the sky in Zongmen. They are all
qualified to be the next head of the elite. They should be innocent and give up the
qualification to become the next head. He wants Power, powerful power, higher realm.

There should be no innocent entry into the Thunder Valley. Only one purpose is to
capture the seeds of the Thunder, and believe that with his talents, he will be able to
understand the mysteries and control the Thunder.

As a popular candidate for the next head of Wan Lingzong, Su Xingyun is naturally
not a stupid person. He has long been calculating in his mind, no matter the seeds of Lei
Mu and Thunder, he will.

Since Yun Tianxing is so talking, it can be said that the two are in the middle of the
mind, first defeating Yun Tianxing, and then joining forces to deal with Jun Ruolan. Even
if she has a Chinese product, it is useless. The power of the two people is definitely not
the resistance of Jun Ruolan.

"Xuan Ming is off fire."

Su Xingyun sang low and the spirit of the palm of his hand rose up and turned into a
black-violet flame. He suddenly grew up in the air and turned into more than two feet.

"Iridium!"

It should be innocent, but it is a low-pitched voice. The black sword in the hand is
lightly stroked. There seems to be a starburst on the sword. Then it quickly becomes
bigger and turns into a star. It seems to come from the sky, and the speed is fast. Row.

The comet-style was originally only the lord and the next lord to be able to cultivate,
but the innocent strength and talent are the rare genius of the Flying Star Gate. In order to
retain him, he gave the Meteor three to him.

Xuan Ming was fired from the two directions and shot into the sky.
 Both of them are masters of the Golden Dan who have weathered the thunder and
robbery of the world. At this moment, they will display the strongest blow, and it is
necessary to kill the cloud or kill them seriously.

However, what surprised the two was that Yun Tianxing’s face still could not see the
half-point of fear, but the taunting color became more and more intense.

"Hey, I don't know how to live and die!" Su Xingyun has incomparable confidence in
Xuan Ming's separation from fire. This is one of the real fires in the world. It is extremely
difficult to obtain. It is necessary for the monks who must understand the spirit of the fire
to control the real fire. He has been hiding and repairing until it is really exposed at this
moment. Xuan Ming is sure to be able to burn the sky.

Just as the two attacks came in abruptly, when they were about to fall on Yuntianxing,
they suddenly saw him step back, and his hands were lightly stroked in front of him.

In an instant, the thunder and the sky, countless lightnings appeared out of thin air,
densely confessed, as if the thunder sea that had just been scattered was summoned back,
thousands of lightnings appeared at the same time, intertwined into the net before him.

"Tianlei grid!"

Yun Tianxing screamed and shouted his hands to the outside, but saw that the power
grid intertwined with thousands of lightnings shrouded two attacks in the thunderous
thunder, and actually covered the magical stars formed by the fire and the comet.

When the Tianlei power grid suddenly received, it was seen that the two attacks were
squeezed into one piece at a time, and Xuan Ming was covered by fire and covered with
stars.

"scatter!"

Yuntianxing was screaming and screaming. He saw his hands whispering in a row, and
the real gas was injected into the Tianlei grid. Then he suddenly smashed it, and he split
the two attacks into countless broken points and floated in the air.

The two powerful attacks, which were actually understated by him, are incredible.

On the face of Jun Ruolan, there was a hint of surprise. She couldn’t think of the
repair of Yun Tianxing actually reaching this level. What I could not think of was that the
monks who cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling actually had such performance in the
Thunder Valley.

puff!

Su Xingyun spewed out a blood. Xuan Ming’s separation from the fire was the real
fire that he cultivated for three years. He was connected with his heart. At this moment,
he was cut into pieces by the power grid, and his heart was almost shattered.

Should be innocent and can't believe their eyes, watching the sky and sky on the spot.
He is the strongest player in the younger generation of the Flying Star Gate. He has
always felt that even if he meets the elite disciples of Shenxiu Palace and Mou Zong, he
will not fall into the wind, but he will not think that it is just the cloud sky of Jinjianmen.
He and Su Xingyun joined forces to crack.

"Clouds, what are you doing?"

Yun Tianxing smiled faintly: "Golden Dan is six heavy, and has survived the thunder
of heaven and earth, and cultivated a trace of the spirit of Lei Ling."

Chapter 502 The Power of the Fairy

Jin Dan is sixfold, and has survived the thunder of heaven and earth, and cultivated
the spirit of Lei Ling!

It is not uncommon for Yun Tianxing’s cultivation to be known as a realm. Innocent

and Su Xingyun should dare to confront him. Naturally, they also have psychological
preparations. However, they did not expect that Yuntianxing would be so strong in the
Thunder Valley. The thunder magical powers in the Thunder Valley are simply more
powerful and more powerful. This is the case with Tianlei Power Grid. If it is used
outside, it is definitely not so powerful, but in the Thunder Valley, the power increase is at
least several times.

This is also the reliance of Yun Tianxing. In the Thunder Valley, with his cultivation, it
is almost unbeaten.

They should be innocent and Su Xingyun. They are all intelligent people. They know
the key to it when they think about it. How can they be defeated by such a cloud?

However, although the two are unwilling, they have not continued to entangle, two
Leimu, but precious but not precious to the point of life, if the seeds of the thunder, they
must fight, Thunder The seeds of the righteousness are the most precious treasures in the
Thunder Valley.

"You two are not contending?" Jun Ruolan looked in his eyes and said faintly.

Should be innocent and Su Xingyun look cold and hate: "The two strengths are
superior, our brothers are not as good as this, this Leimu will give you."

Jun Ruolan smiled slightly and looked at Yuntianxing.Yun Tianxing naturally knows
what she means, but she doesn't answer, just smiles.
 "Yun brother, since we both won, then this Leimu will be charged by us one person at
a time." Jun Ruolan slowly said.

Yun Tianxing shrugged and said: "It’s not only the two of us who are fighting for each
other. Zeng Xuan and the silent little brothers probably don’t promise you to move Ye
Yun."

Zeng Xuan and the silence were in front of Ye Yun, and they heard the cold eyes and
looked at Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan said: "I have no feud with Ye Yunsu, I will not be embarrassed with him. I
only charge two Leimu, and I will not want him to live."

Zeng Xuan coldly said: "Then wait for Lei Mu's power to ban, let Ye Yun make his
own decisions."

Jun Ruolan was slightly picky and smiled. "If you let him make a decision, naturally
he will not hand over Leimu to me. You two will let me go. I only take Leimu."

Zeng Xuan’s voice is still cold: "If you insist on doing this, then it is, I would like to
learn the power of the Chinese spirit."

"And I!"

The silence that has not been spoken is the face of perseverance, one word at a time.

"You two are not my opponents, and I don't want to make a bad relationship with
Shenxiu Palace. It is." Jun Ruolan's brows are slightly wrinkled and somewhat
unpleasant.

"Since the girl knows that Ye Yun is a disciple of my Shenxiu Palace, and is a disciple
of the sorrowful peak of Tian Yunzi, is it difficult for him?" Zeng Xuan was cold and
cold.

"Shenxiu Palace is nothing, it is not a great sect that can not be offended, Tianyunzi is
not a peerless master. Your vision is too narrow, look at the entire Qin Empire, Tianyunzi
can not line up." Jun Ruolan voice It’s getting cold, she’s been extremely tough all the
time. She hadn’t put it in the heart of the two previous disciples’ disciples, and she’s been
high in the ancestral hall. I’ve said that I’m not hurting Ye Yun at the moment, and the
two actually Not letting go, it really made her angry.

"Since I don't want to let it go, then I will die together. Two disciples of Shenxiu
Palace will die. If they die, they will die." Jun Ruolan's pretty face is slightly cold, and
the red light flashes in his hand.

"I really want to see the power of the Chinese product." Zeng Xuan did not see half of
the fear, but a look of eagerness.

Jun Ruolan's face is cold and cold, and the red silk scarf in his hand makes a radiant
glow. She spreads out from her center and covers a radius of ten feet.

"Oh, yes. I am not a disciple of Shenxiu Palace." Silence suddenly said something.

Jun Ruolan looked at him with a cold eye and said: "Is there any reason for the
disciple of Shenxiu Palace? You will die here today."

Silently looking at her, slowly said: "I am afraid you dare not kill me, because I am
from the Imperial royal family."

Jun Ruolan stunned, said: "Imperial royal family? You know the name of the Daqin
Empire? It is because the royal family name Qin, you are not called Qin silence?"

Silence did not answer, the figure was slightly shocked, only to see a pale golden
breath on his body, there was a faint sound of dragons. The golden scent hovered over his
head, but it was a dragon.

"Heavenly Dragon? Who are you?" When Jun Ruolan stunned, she couldn’t think of
such a change in silence. It was completely unexpected.

The Son of Heaven is given by Heaven, and only the Lord of the Empire can possess
it. In addition, the next emperor may have a scorpion dragon.

Obviously, silence is not the current emperor of the Daqin Empire, nor is it the Royal
Highness of the Prince. How can there be a temperament in the body?

"Jun Shijie, the three of us are also teachers who are the same door. Why are you so
aggressive, regardless of the friendship of the same door? Today is the father of my
father, I have the Emperor of the Emperor, you see, do you really want to do with me?
Right?" Silently said slowly.

Jun Ruolan’s eyebrows were slightly stunned, and his face changed suddenly. After a
long while, she looked up and said: “The Daqin Empire is not a force. You have a hint of
heaven and earth, but it is not solid. Although you have to go to heaven and have a
dragon to wear, how about it? Seeing that you are the emperor's servant, I will not kill
you, let go."

After a moment of silence, I can't think of his identity. Jun Ruolan still does not care,
and even utters rants. He said that the Daqin Empire is not a powerful force. Where does
this woman come from? It’s the sect of Zong Zong, I’m afraid I can’t say this.

In an instant, the emperor's dragon in the silent head slowly became solid, and finally
turned into a dragon-shaped magic weapon, falling in his palm.
 "Dragon gas is real! You are out of my expectation. It seems that the power struggle of
the Daqin Empire will be interesting in the future." Jun Ruolan’s eyes lit up, and the red
silk scarf in his hand suddenly converges. Straight shot to silence.

Silence and low drink, the dragon-shaped magic weapon in the hands of a slight
shock, the sound of the dragon, the majestic and vast power from the dragon-shaped
magic weapon shot, smashed into the red scarf.

It is expected that the light and shadow produced by the collision of two treasures did
not appear. The red silk scarf only slightly shook in the power of the violent, and even the
invading position was invisible, followed by the magic weapon like a soft finger.
Entangled.

The red silk scarf entangled the dragon-shaped magic weapon, and suddenly the red
light skyrocketed and then broke open. However, I saw the red light of the sky and
recovered it. It was re-formed as a silk scarf and fell into the hands of Jun Ruolan.

The dragon-shaped magic weapon was broken into dozens of pieces by the hard-
boiled, suspended in the air.

The silence was pale, and a blood spurted out and sprinkled on the dragon-shaped
magic weapon in front of him. The dragon-shaped magic weapon has once again turned
into a faint golden dragon, but the color is more and more bleak.

"Zeng Xuan, what about you?" Jun Ruolan’s voice was soft and slow, but there was a
meaning that could not be violated.

Jun Ruolan seems to easily crack the silent dragon-shaped magic weapon, but the
people present are all eyes of the sinister generation, who can feel the power contained in
the dragon-shaped magic weapon, it is not easy to resist by their cultivation. .

However, such a powerful attack was actually easily resolved by Jun Ruolan, but the
dragon-shaped magic weapon was broken into dozens of cuts, completely out of their
expectations.

Zeng Xuan's face is somewhat dignified. He is still underestimated for the strength of
Jun Ruolan. Even if he cultivates the spirit of Lei Ling, he can be described as a tiger in
the Thunder Valley. However, compared with Yuntianxing, there are still some gaps. Jun
Ruolan’s cultivation is only under the cloud, and Zeng Xuan is not necessarily able to
resist.

"Nature, I have to give it a try."

Although the heart has a new understanding of the cultivation of Jun Ruolan, Zeng
Xuan has never been a person who is afraid of things. Even if it is not an opponent, you
have to give it a try.

"Just you were arrogant, full of confidence, but at the moment it is a try. It seems that
your confidence has been shaken, you are not my opponent, let it go." Jun Ruolan said
faintly.

Zeng Xuan's brow was slightly picked, his hands clenched his fists, and he suddenly
opened, but he heard the thunder screaming and banging.

"Thunderstorm!"

Zeng Xuan roared, and the double fists were like lightning.

In an instant, within a radius of ten feet, thunderstorms blew, and a thunderstorm fell
from the sky, gathering into an incredible violent lightning, rushing to Jun Ruolan.

Zeng Xuan’s conviction was shaken. He was not sure that he could resist the attack of
Jun Ruolan. If so, then he should start with a strong hand.

Thunderstorm is an extremely powerful thunder magical power, using the gas of the
body to thunderstorm into a thunderstorm, and launching a super attack. In the Thunder
Valley, it is able to mobilize some of the nearby Thunder spirits for their own use. At this
moment, the thunderstorms are unprecedentedly powerful, and Zeng Xuan cultivated to
the strongest attack today.

The huge ball-shaped lightning came and rushed to Jun Ruolan. In the blink of an eye,
Jun Ruolan was surrounded by lightning, and the thunder continued, and the electric
mans continued.

However, among the thunder, a bright red color suddenly appeared, and a slight turn,
all the thunderstorms suddenly quieted down, and surrounded by Jun Ruolan, but did not
infiltrate into it.

Jun Ruolan stood quietly, and the red silk scarf drooped under the head, as if it were a
canopy.

"You have not yet exerted the true power of thunderstorms, and it has been a lot
worse." Jun Ruolan’s voice was faint, and suddenly he sang low: "Broken!"

I saw a red ray bursting out of the thunderstorm, coming in abruptly, hitting Zeng
Xuan's chest.

Zeng Xuanyi, a sudden slamming exit a few steps, followed by a wow of blood in the
mouth, a blood hole appeared in the right chest, blood splashed out.

The thunder of the sky suddenly dissipated, and the electric mans died.
 Between the gestures, Jun Ruolan smashed Zeng Xuan and Silence into serious
injuries. It seems that it is so understated that it seems that it has not yet played its true
strength.

"Yun brother, we are one person?" Jun Ruolan turned his head and looked at
Yuntianxing.

Unexpectedly, Yuntian’s face was not surprised. When he heard the voice of Jun
Ruolan, he turned his head and looked at Ye Yun, who was still in the air.

Yun Tianxing suddenly smiled.

"Ye Yun said, I still owe him a favor. In this case, my Leimu will give him. Jun girl,
what do you think?"

Jun Ruolan, she did not expect Yuntianxing to say so. How precious is a Thunderwood
to Yun Tianxing, who is practicing the spirit of Lei Ling. How could he not know? Then
why should you give Leimu to Ye Yun?

"Since you decide this way, I naturally have nothing to say." Jun Ruolan paused and
said slowly.

"Jun Ruolan, you decided to do so, is that alright?"

Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in the air, but saw Ye Yun, who was originally
imprisoned in the air, wondering when he opened his eyes and slowly fell from the air
and landed in front of Jun Ruolan.

Chapter 503 is secretly lurking

The familiar voice echoed in the air. Ye Yun, who was originally imprisoned in the
void, did not know when to open his eyes and slowly fell from the air and landed in front
of Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan has a look, and his pretty face is incredible.

"Isn't Leimu not mine? You are not saying that as long as the seeds of the Thunder are
righteous?" Ye Yun asked calmly and faintly.

Jun Ruolan’s eyes flashed in amazement and said: “Yes, we were so agreed before.
But Leimu is a precious thing between heaven and earth. Naturally, it is capable. If you
are really Leimu. It is forbidden to live for two hours, indicating that you are low-
educated and not qualified to have Leimu."

Ye Yun said faintly: "Now?"

 Jun Ruolan does not move: "Since you can lift Lei Mu's ban so quickly, obviously
your cultivation is based on my estimation. If this is the case, you and I agree that you
will take Leimu, and I will take the thunder. seed."

Jun Ruolan actually seems to have never happened, and can't see the slightest look on
her face.

Ye Yun is a glimpse. He did not expect Jun Ruolan to actually react to this reaction. It
was unexpected. Originally thought that Jun Ruolan would be angry and angry, maybe he
would turn his head and go, and maybe he would make a big fight. After all, she has the
Chinese product and the strength is outstanding.

But the current scene is what Ye Yun did not expect, completely unexpected.

"You want to kill me to grab the Thunder, so that's it?"

Jun Ruolan looked at him and said: "First of all, I won't kill you. Secondly, if you can't
quickly lift the imprisonment, then naturally you are not qualified to have Leimu. Even if
you have it, you can't protect it. Since I didn't kill you. , Lei Mu also let you get in
accordance with the agreement, then the agreement between us is still effective, the seeds
of Thunder, you need to help me find."

Ye Yun is speechless...

"Right, I just killed Su Xingyun and should be innocent, but it is also a way for us to
remove two competitors. It will be helpful to find the Thunder Olympian seed next time.
It is also my contribution." Jun Ruolan’s voice was faint, and he continued.

Ye Yun is completely speechless. Yun Tianxing is also speechless, and even they
should be innocent and they are all speechless.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and slowly spit out, cold and cold: "Then you will silence
my brother and Zeng Xuan brother, how to solve it?"

Jun Ruolan looked at him with amazement and said: "Need to solve it? In the Thunder
Valley, there should be a psychological preparation for the fall. They both hindered my
interests, but I was not able to do it with me. Death is already good, is it still necessary to
solve it? If it is Ye Yun, if you fight with them, they will hit the other side and hurt the
other side. Do you need to explain to the other party?"

When Ye Yun’s words in the chest are stagnation, they can’t say it anymore.

This is the world, and power is respect. It is extremely dangerous in the Thunder
Valley. For a Leimu, perhaps killing hundreds of people will not wrinkle. Silence and
Zeng Xuan were injured by Jun Ruolan, but there is nothing to say.
 The most important thing is that Ye Yun’s cultivation is not better than Jun Ruolan.
Otherwise, he only needs to take care of her. Then all the right to speak is in control. The
strong and the power are the truth of the world. .

Seeing that Ye Yun’s brow was slightly wrinkled, he was extremely dissatisfied. Jun
Ruolan smiled and shook his hand. Two medicinal herbs shot out.

Ye Yun grabbed it and felt only a warm feeling in the palm of his hand. It seemed that
there was a breath from the palm of his hand, which was gentle and peaceful, and
extremely comfortable.

"The two Lingyun Dans give them the service, the injury should be very fast." Jun
Ruolan said faintly.

"Ling Yun Dan?" Ye Yunyi, he did not hear the name.

"Ling Yun Dan?"

At the same time, innocent and Su Xingyun were equally surprised.

"This is the treatment of the holy medicine Ling Yun Dan?"

Yun Tianxing is also a slight change of face, incredulously looking at the two white
apples in the heart of Ye Yun's palm.

"Healing holy medicine?" Ye Yun asked curiously.

"Yes, Lingyun Dan is the healing medicine of Emperor Zong, the medicine is peaceful
and Zhongzheng. As long as you are not dead, you can save your life. This medicinal
medicine is extremely precious, and it is hard to find one. It is said that the disciples of
the ancestors are not allowed for many years. Reward, only the master of Yuan Yingjing
is qualified to have Ling Yun Dan.” Yun Tianxing nodded and said slowly, looking at Jun
Ruolan’s eyes was full of surprise.

Ye Yun looked at Jun Ruolan, but the woman was looking calm, as if the two thrown
out were sand stones, which is not worth mentioning.

Ye Yun gave two medicinal herbs to Zeng Xuan and Silence. The two did not hesitate.
They immediately took it and immediately sat down on their knees to open up their
potency.

Just a moment's effort, I saw Zeng Xuan and Silence grow up, look ruddy, and return
to normal.

"Well?" Ye Yun asked.

 Zeng Xuan nodded, but the silence was a brow wrinkled. He looked at Jun Ruolan and
didn't know what he was thinking.

"Well, the two injuries have been restored. I think there is still no absorption in the
body, and they will nourish their internal organs. Some dark and small injuries will also
cure themselves. TheyIt is also a blessing in disguise, don't thank me. "Jun Ruolan looked
at the two and looked around and said to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun brows a little pick, no longer speak. He also doesn't want to say anything
more. At this moment, Lei Mu has already arrived, so as long as he finds the ice spirit
grass, he can wait for the channel of the Thunder Valley to open again and go back to life.

However, Ye Yun naturally would not go back here. The power of Lei Mu had
imprisoned him in the air. In fact, the spirit of the Thundering spirit was so strong that
after entering his body, he would blend with his own spirit, quickly The integration and
further enhancement of quality and quantity.

At the moment, although Ye Yun’s realm has not improved, but with the rules of the
thunder system, he has further control over the spirit of Lei Ling. The aura of the body is
even more powerful. Now, if you use the Leiyun electric lightsaber, the power is more
than before. It has to be doubled. It is equivalent to saying that his attack power is also
doubled. Such growth is simply unbelievable. If Jun Ruolan has a Chinese product and
can’t see her true strength, Ye Yun said that she must not try her. Try and challenge the
power of the Chinese product.

"The seeds of Thunder's righteousness have just condensed into the heart of the
Thundering Beast. How can it suddenly disappear, causing the Thundering Beast to lose
strength?" Ye Yun asked faintly.

This problem is not only the concern of Ye Yun, but also the sky and the innocent.
They are also full of surprises, do not understand why.

Jun Ruolan looked at them and said faintly: "It's very simple. Someone took the seeds
of Thunder's righteousness."

Has anyone taken the seeds of Thunder's righteousness?

Yun Tianxing and Ye Yun and others face each other, and they don’t believe what Jun
Ruolan said. If someone can take the seeds of the Thunder's righteousness under their
eyes, but they are silent, then they are playing unbelief.

It should be known that due to the restrictions of the Thunder Valley, the monks of
Yuan Ying are unable to enter, and only the monks below Yuan Ying can enter. Yun
Tianxing They are the best in Jin Dan's environment. If the people who lurked in stealth
appear, they will not escape their eyes.
 Besides, the seed of the Thunder is the heart of the Thundering Beast. The repair of
the Thundering Beast is the peak of the Golden Dan, the monk who can enter the Thunder
Valley, who can easily take its heart away?

Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!

Yun Tianxing and others are naturally unbelief, and they are unmasked in the face.

"This person is exquisite and the method is different. The repair is at least the peak of
Jindan. You can't see it and it doesn't mean that others can't do it. The Daqin Empire is
nothing, especially the Mou Zong and Shenxiu Palace. There are some magical powers in
this world. Some means did not think about it. I didn't find it at first. I discovered that the
heart of the Leiling beast was taken away, and there was still one person chasing it away.
The two should not have started yet. We should look around and should Can find it." Jun
Ruolan said faintly.

Ye Yun and others are speechless. Some people take the seeds of Thunder's
righteousness under their eyes, and others are lurking in the pursuit, but they can't find it
at all. What exactly do these two people do? How could it be tough to this point.

"Ye Yun, Zeng Xuan, Yun Tianxing, you are all masters of the spirit of Lei Ling. You
can try to feel the existence of the two people through the fluctuation of Leihai. It should
not be too difficult." Jun Ruolan seems to have a good idea. The sound is faint.

Ye Yun three people looked at each other and nodded slightly.

In an instant, the three people no longer have reservations. The spirit of the spirit of
the body spreads in all directions with the cooperation of the gods, and wants to find any
changes and fluctuations in the re-collected Leihai.

Who is the master who took the seeds of Thunder's righteousness under the eyes of
everyone? Who is the guy who lurks in the pursuit?

In the eyes of Ye Yun, the fine mans flashed, and for the younger generation of the
Daqin Empire, there was a new understanding.

Chapter 404, Purple Skirt Girl

After practicing the spirit of Lei Ling, the feelings of the Thunder are naturally
different from the ordinary monks, at least ten times or even a hundred times more
sensitive.

When Ye Yun three people released the spirit of Lei Ling with the knowledge of God,
only a moment of effort found that there was a surge in the thunder sea.
 Behind the original place where Lei Ling beast was located, that is, where everyone
ignored it, there was a sharp breath that did not linger for a long time, as if a long sword
was inserted in the sea of clouds, and it was proud of the Quartet.

"Good and powerful sword!"

Yun Tianxing first came to the sword and breathed, and could not help but frown.

In an instant, Jun Ruolan and Ye Yun and others also came here, and the eyes falling
around Leihai could not see the existence of the sword.

However, when they release their knowledge, they can find that the sword is in the
face of less than half a foot. This sword is very sharp and seems to be able to pierce the
Thunder at any time. Only such a sword can make the Thunder beast lose the seeds of
Thunder in a moment.

"I don't think that the master who has grasped the sword's intentions has entered the
Thunder Valley. With this sword, the light is enough to make the monks under the six-
credit of Jin Danjing unable to produce a little resistance." You should feel the sword
innocently, and you can't help but change your face.

Su Xingyun is also very dignified. He and the innocent people have always thought
that the two men can join hands in the Thunder Valley, and they will be able to win. Just
in the days of Yun Tianxing and Jun Ruolan, the confidence of both of them disappeared.
No matter which one of them is, it is not easy for them to deal with them. If you want to
defeat one of them, you may have two people. Under the joint efforts to display the most
powerful magical powers, even at the expense of injury and injury, there is a chance.

However, when they felt that the sword was slightly changed in a moment, the two
people knew clearly, no matter who is on the master of this sword, I am afraid that it is
also defeated, perhaps it is difficult to do it. To.

The two face each other, and for a time they were disheartened. I don’t think there are
so many people in the Thunder Valley that far exceed their masters. In this way, it is the
joint cooperation, who can guarantee the seeds of the Thunder?

"Where did you come from so many masters? Presumably, the Thundering Beast was
hit by this sword, and it will be silently taken away from the seeds of Thunder." Su
Xingyun looks a bit frustrated unless there is a great Opportunity, otherwise the seeds of
Thunder will have nothing to do with them.

The two were extremely frustrated, with a trace of resentment in their eyes and those
who were unwilling to pass Ye Yun, but they saw the three men look dignified.

"No, this sword is not the key to killing the Leiling beast. If it is this sword, the Lei
Ling beast can not be silenced and killed, taking away the source of the thunder of the
source of power." Yun Tianxing suddenly Said Shen Sheng.

Should be innocent and Su Xingyun stayed, said: "How is it possible?"

Jun Ruolan’s eyebrows are slightly stunned, and it’s faint: “Yun’s brother said it’s
good. Although this sword is very powerful, it’s absolutely impossible to solve the
problem with the Leiling Beast. This sword is the pursuit. There are others who have
been left to seize the seeds of the Thunder.

Should be innocent and Su Xingyun just full of shocks, but in fact, the two are not
stupid generations, listening to Jun Ruolan so I also want to understand the key, this
sword is just fierce, how can it be quiet What is the heart of the Thunder spirit?

However, Lei Ling beast is the strength of Jin Dan's peak, that is, everyone in front of
them may not be able to solve it easily, then who can easily steal its heart? This kind of
strength is too horrible.

Such scenes, the dust and Zeng Xuan and others naturally can't insert words, and the
silence is still standing quietly. Although he has the temperament of the emperor, he is
unable to play a major role in this thunder sea.

Ye Yun stood still and kept talking, but the brows were deeper and deeper.

Suddenly, his eyes flashed in the eyes, looking at the depths of the Leihai in front,
slowly said: "There is a breath in this area I have never seen."

"What kind of breath?" Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing asked in unison.

Ye Yun sank a bit and shook his head. "I don't know what it is, if it is extremely weak.
But this breath has always appeared and has not dissipated. The most important thing is
that the aura of our cultivation comes from The brilliance of the heavens and the earth,
even if there is a difference, is also homologous. But this breath is completely
incompatible with my aura of heaven and earth. It seems that it should not appear in this
world. Perhaps I don’t know enough, I can’t feel more.”

Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing looked at each other and looked surprised. As Ye Yun
said, the power of the cultivation of the monks in the world is the aura of heaven and
earth. There are many differences in the aura of this world, but in the end it comes from
one place. It’s the same, but it’s the same.

Ye Yun said that perhaps his knowledge is not enough to identify it. This breath is
actually a natural and aura. This is why Jun Ruolan and Yun Tianxing do not believe.
There is a great similarity between the heavens and the earth. How can Ye Yun's
cultivation go to this point?

Since Ye Yun said that this breath may not be owned by this world, is it from outside
this continent?

"Right, is the demon spirit of the Yaozu cultivation different from the mystery of my
humanity?" Ye Yun browed slightly, and asked quietly.

"Of course not!" Yun Tianxing shook his head, and then said: "The demon family is
only the practice of the demon animal. They absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth.
Perhaps there are some differences in the classification changes, but it is still the same
way. There won't be much difference."

"That's strange, this breath is definitely not the aura of heaven and earth, it is very
strange." Ye Yun frowned, said quietly.

Jun Ruolan did not speak, and the eyebrows became more and more wrinkled, and
there was a hint of horror in his eyes. I knew that she was confident when she was full of
confidence. Everything was in control, and she was in control. meaning?

However, Ye Yun and others did not see the panic in the eyes of Jun Ruolan, but they
did not know what to do if they frowned.

"Can this breath still be pursued?" Jun Ruolan suddenly asked.

"No, just like this sword, just leave a hint of breath, not knowing where they are
going." Ye Yun shook his head and said slowly.

"In any case, the seeds of this thunder must be found, Yun brother you and the three of
them should be looking for together, I and Ye Yun with both of them looking for, must
find the seeds." Jun Ruolan has never seen before. Ding, this unknown smell may make
her feel something.

Yun Tianxing looked at Ye Yun and saw his eyelids glimpsed a little. He nodded and
said: "So, then we will split up. Once we find out, we will tell each other through Leihai
so that we can catch up with the first time. To."

Jun Ruolan nodded and said: "This is the best."

Yun Tianxing is not nonsense. He should look at the innocent people and turn around.
He should be innocent and Su Xingyun naturally follow, no matter the strange
atmosphere of this sword, or the seeds of Thunder. Let them not give up on this.

"Let's go, too." Jun Ruolan said faintly.

Ye Yun shook his head and said: "No hurry. In fact, I can feel the place of this sword,
but the seeds of Thunder's righteousness are extremely precious. I don't want more people
to compete."
 In the beautiful scenery of Jun Ruolan, I stared at Ye Yun for a long while, and then
slowly nodded: "Well, as long as you help me find the seeds of Thunder, in addition to
the Lingshi mentioned before, I will give you A fairy, a piece of fairy."

Ye Yun stunned and looked at Jun Ruolan incredulously. He really couldn't figure out
where the woman came from. How could she have so many elite spirits and even the
existence of Zhongpinxian.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and slowly said: "Do you really want to catch up and take a
look? Whether it is this breath or this sword, are you sure you can deal with it?"

Jun Ruolan said: "This is not to worry about you. There is no such thing as I can't cope
with in the Thunder Valley."

The tone is faint, but it is extremely proud.

Ye Yun suddenly smiled and said: "Well, if you want to find them, then help you a
bunch."

When he said that his hands suddenly creaked, the spirit of Lei Ling suddenly burst
out, and he spread toward him in all directions, but the blink of an eye spread out the
scope of the square.

Ye Yun raised his hands and gently stroked a few times in the air. The original
thundering thunder sea suddenly trembled, and then disappeared madly, disappearing in
an instant without a trace.

Only a few dozen feet in front of him, a young man wins the snow in white, his sword
is white as jade, and he points to the earth. In front of him, there is less than ten feet. A
girl’s purple dress and ground are graceful. There was a layer of black gauze on the pretty
face, only a pair of transparent and clear eyes, just like a paint.

Ye Yun saw the pair of scorpions, could not help but have a slight glimpse of his body,
his face was shocking.

"It seems, really like!"

Chapter 505, Tianjian does not hurt

The girl in the purple dress stood quietly, and the hair was tied with a purple ribbon.
The black gauze was covered and only the white forehead and the painted star were
visible. Even her hands were covered with purple gloves, and nothing could be seen.

But the stars are clear to the extreme, there is no variegation, and there is no slight
mood swing. Even in the face of the white-winning boy, there is no slight fluctuation in
the scorpion.
 What surprised Ye Yun was that the eyes of the purple skirt girl were very similar to
those seen in the illusion, the same clear and simple.

Ye Yun never thought that he would see this pair of scorpions in reality. He always
thought that these scorpions should appear in the dream and the illusion. This pair of
scorpions is the pair of young men and women in the illusion. Come, clear and
translucent, simple and not half-colored, like a baby, innocent.

Jun Ruolan looked in the eyes, but also stunned. She did not think that the person who
stole the seeds of Thunder's righteousness did not escape. Instead, she arranged a space
array and concealed it on the spot.

Jun Ruolan did not know how Ye Yun discovered it, but she was a little excited at the
moment. The seeds of Thunder's righteousness have always been the treasures she wants.
At this moment, she finally appeared in front of her, and she could not help but be
excited.

"Hand over the Thunder's seeds."

The voice is cold, without the slightest feelings, as if a sharp ice sword pierces the
eardrum.

Ye Yun brows slightly, but the sound is cold, but it is familiar. No, it should be said
that I have known each other. He will not forget this voice, but he has always been
entangled with him, Du Jianying.

"Du Jian?" Ye Yun could not help but whispered.

The white boy’s shoulders moved slightly, but he couldn’t help but blink in the eye:
“Ye Yun, are you here too?”

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, Du Jianyan is just a sentence but makes him feel
some pressure, this guy seems to turn into a sharp sword to the extreme,
stabbingBreaking the sky and breaking the mountains.

Du Jianying really is a genius in genius, actually able to understand the kendo to this
point. Although his kendo is not pure, he has gone astray. It was only in a few short years
that he had taken this ecstasy to the extreme. If the true kendo is the glory of the glory,
then Du Jian's kendo is a slant, but the evil is the ultimate, the kendo is in his hands, there
is only one ending, die!

Du Jianyan did not take a look at Jun Ruolan. He looked at the purple skirt girl again,
and said coldly: "Hand it over."

The purple skirt girl looked at him quietly, and the sound was sounding, and the sound
was not enough to describe it, as if the whole world had become ethereal.

"this is mine."

The purple skirt girl spread out with the purple palm's right palm, but saw a purple
purple seed swirling in her palm, emitting purple light.

The seeds of Thunder's righteousness!

This purple-purple seed is the heart of the Thundering Beast. The seeds of the
Thunder, which was always wanted by Jun Ruolan, finally appeared in front of her.

"If you don't give it, you will die!" Du Jianyan stepped on the step, and the white
sword in his hand was slightly trembled and screamed.

In an instant, the surrounding Leihai seems to feel the power of it, and they have all
retreated. It’s just that the blink of an eye is not even a little bit of thunder, and there is no
trace of thunder.

Ye Yun’s eyes were shot in the eye, and he couldn’t think of Du Jian’s kendo. He had
already reached this point. The sword could be dispelled by Lei Hai. He thought he could
not do this, not because he was for Kendo. The lack of comprehension, but his kendo is
not so arrogant.

"You guys are so annoying, why is this thing for you? Who gets who it is." The purple
skirt girl said faintly, there seemed to be some dissatisfaction in the ethereal voice.

"Wrong, who is strong, who is it." Du Jianyi took another step, the whole person's
momentum became more and more fierce, as if a huge sword, squatting in the air.

"No, it is mine." The purple skirt girl snorted and was a little angry.

"Let's die!"

Du Jianyan no longer hesitated, and the white sword in his hand suddenly slanted
upwards, but saw a white sword mangling instantly appeared, stabbing the purple skirt
girl's chest.

"stop!"

Ye Yun was shocked and screamed. But still slow, and when he reacted, the white
swordsman that Du Jianyan had hit had already fallen on the chest of the purple skirt girl,
and it would penetrate in an instant.

However, the next scene made Ye Yun stunned.

 The white swordsman penetrated the chest of the purple skirt girl without any
hindrance, but the scene of the blood splash in the expected did not appear. The purple
skirt girl still stood still quietly, and there was no injury on the body, even if the dress was
not A broken place.

Du Jianyi was so a sword that he could not hurt him.

However, everyone saw Du Jianyan's swordsman piercing her body, how could there
be no harm?

The purple skirt girl did not dodge, nor did she use any magical powers. She stood
still, but did not hurt her points. This completely exceeded the understanding of everyone.

"How is it possible?" Du Jian was shocked. He didn't believe everything he saw.

The strength of Du Jianying's sword is clear in his heart. Not only is he, but even Ye
Yun and Jun Ruolan are extremely clear. The power of this sword is enough to kill the
monks below the six-golden kingdom of Jin Dan. After a sword, there is no chance to
survive at all, and the complete body and soul are eliminated.

Ye Yun and the purple skirt girl exchange positions, he also did not know that it is
easy to take the sword, even if he realized the real kendo.

How did she do it?

Jun Ruolan and Ye Yun and others were filled with shock, and the incredible
expression was written on the face.

"You have a good sword, but you can't hurt me." The purple skirt girl daggered
slightly, and blinked and said.

"Impossible, you can enter the Thunder Valley is the cultivation of Jin Dan, how can I
escape this sword?" Du Jianyi is difficult to understand, angered.

"Why should I dodge? I don't need to dodge. You can't hurt me with this sword." The
purple skirt girl snorted and said with a loud voice, the ethereal voice was like a lark
singing, and it sounded in everyone's ears.

Du Jian’s brows were slightly picky, and his body became more and more powerful.
He suddenly jumped up, and his white sword, like a jade in his hand, trembled in the air.
In an instant, tens of thousands of swordsmen appeared at the same time, and then
gathered in the air and became A huge sword, rushing to the purple skirt girl, Jianqi
Sensen, screaming in the wind, the evil atmosphere instantly filled the air.

The sky sword blasted away, the speed was fast, and the power was absolutely great.
 This sword is the condensed life of Du Jianyan, which contains his understanding of
the kendo. If this sword is on Ye Yun, he does not have the slightest grasp to win.

This sword has reached the peak of the Golden Dan, and it is almost invincible in the
Thunder Valley.

Tianjian blasted away, and he squatted on the girl in the purple skirt.

However, the girl still stood still, without a little dodging action, only waited until the
strength of the Tianjian completely dissipated, she only snorted twice.

"Your kendo, comprehend wrong!"

Chapter 506 Unexpected girl

Your kendo, comprehend wrong!

The purple skirt girl voice is faint, like an empty valley elf, it is beautiful.

Du Jian's face was incredible and stood still. His sword with confidence did not cause
any harm to the girl in the purple skirt, and even how the other party resisted did not see
clearly.

He just saw that the purple skirt girl stood still, without any movement, but his attack
lost its effect.

"My kendo, you can't take your fingertips."

The purple skirt girl looked at him and turned her hand to throw the seeds of the
purple thunderous sin in the palm of her hand. The purple radiance sprinkled and floated
on top of her head.

Du Jianyan did not speak. His strongest swordsmanship has already been shot. He still
can't hurt the purple skirt girl. He doesn't know how to get the seeds of this Thunder.

Du Jianxuan’s heart is full of horror and loss. The mood of Ye Yun and others is very
different.

In addition to being shocked, even Jun Ruolan could not understand how this would
happen. Du Jianying has a unique understanding of Kendo. The sword just now is that
Jun Ruolan has a good spirit and can easily accept it. The power of this sword has
reached the peak of Jindan, almost half a foot span. Into the Yuan Yingjing.

But such a sword did not let the purple skirt girl do any dodge, let alone hurt.

However, the monks who can enter the Thunder Valley are all below the Yuan Ying,
how can such an understatement resist the attack of Du Jianyan?

Moreover, Du Jianying's sword is the ancestor of Yuan Yingjing and can't do such an
understatement. Even though it is not enough, Du Jianying's unique understanding of
Kendo is not to be underestimated.

"What is your name?" Ye Yun said softly and slowly.

"My name is Tong Tong, what is your name." The purple skirt girl hesitated, and then
said: "Do you want to grab my things too?"

Ye Yun smiled slightly and said: "No, I won't grab your things. Since the seeds of
Thunder's righteousness are obtained by you, it is yours, and no one can take it."

"Brother, you are so good, not like this guy." Purple skirt girl clap smiled.

Jun Ruolan’s brows were slightly picky, and he said coldly: “Ye Yun, don’t forget the
promise between us.”

Ye Yun didn't even look at her and said: "What promise? I don't recognize it now."

Jun Ruolan did not think that Ye Yun would say so, and could not help but hold it.

"What do you say?" Jun Ruolan's tone was cold, and a chill was unnaturally spread.

During the talk, Jun Ruolan stepped on two steps and appeared in front of the purple
skirt girl. The cold chill condensed into a bundle, and it seemed to be attacking at any
time.

"Brother, this person is fierce." The purple skirt girl seems to be a little scared, looking
at Ye Yun. Only her sister-in-law is still crystal clear, without any impurities, and can't see
the half-stunned color.

"give it to me!"

Jun Ruolan whispered lightly, his hands flickering in white light, only to see a
translucent palm in the air grabbing the purple thunderous seeds.

Ye Yun brows slightly and does not hesitate to shoot. He flicked and flicked, and a
thunder shot rushed to the translucent palm.

After the thunder, the first arrival, blocking the attack of Jun Ruolan, the two phases
collided, and made a slamming sound, dissipating.

"Ye Yun, you dare to stop me." Jun Ruolan screamed in anger.
 Ye Yun's face changed slightly, but he just wanted to speak, but he saw that the purple
thunder of the righteous seeds was turned into nothingness. Then he saw only the purple
skirt girl in front of him suddenly stagnate, actually began to dissipate, and disappeared in
the blink of an eye.

"A good fierce woman, my brother, I will go first."

Jun Ruolan and Ye Yun only saw the purple skirt girl's body dissipated, and then a
chubby little girl jumped ten feet and rushed away in the distance.

Ye Yun and others did not respond at all. How did the purple skirt girl suddenly
dissipate in the air, and a little girl with a chubby beep?

"Where to run!" Jun Ruolan responded first and rushed to catch up.

Although Ye Yun was slightly slower, he was like a fish in the Thunder Valley. The
thunder and thunder were displayed to the extreme, and the speed was no worse than Jun
Ruolan.

"I understand, this purple skirt girl is just a virtual shadow, no wonder it can catch my
sword tricks unscathed." Du Jian stunned for a long while, this reaction, the front Ye Yun
and Jun Ruolan have already Turned into a residual image, almost invisible.

His eyes swept over Zeng Xuan and Silence, and the swordsman flickered, and the
sword went on, and they rushed toward the two.

Silence and Zeng Xuan face each other, they can't think of such a scene. Originally
shocked by the cultivation of the purple skirt girl, which thought that it was just a virtual
shadow, there is no entity at all. But where did the little girl hide? Why didn't anyone
discover her existence?

The silence was just about to be chased, but it was pulled by Zeng Xuan.

"I didn't expect Ye Yun's true strength to actually reach this level. Jun Ruolan has a
Chinese-style fairy, Du Jian's kendo is even more fascinating and elusive. We can't help
the battle between them, but instead become a leaf. The cumbersome cloud. This time
you come to Ye Yun's big brother to complete the task, now Leimu has been obtained, and
then find a ice spirit fairy grass can be a perfect match. You and I are better to help him
find."

Zeng Xuan originally thought that Lei Mu and other treasures could be easily found
by understanding the spirit of Lei Ling and the knowledge of Luolei Valley. I think that it
would be like this, but I would think that there would be Jun Ruolan and Du Jianying.
The master of the level, even Ye Yun, who has always felt that he is very understanding,
his real strength is far more than himself.
 For a time, Zeng Xuan was full of emotion. However, there is no such thing as
unwillingness and helplessness. He never felt that he would be worse than others. If his
peers were trained to surpass him, it would be that they were not diligent and
hardworking. Zeng Xuan made up his mind and must go through the thunder and robbery
of the world as soon as possible, and succeeded in building the foundation in one fell
swoop.

Silent nodded, since I have already met Ye Yun, and I know that he is a disciple of
Shenxiu Palace, then it is easy to see each other in the future. I heard that Zeng Xuan said
this, then first help Ye Yun to find the ice fairy grass.

Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan walked side by side, both of them were shocked by the speed
of the other side, and they were able to keep pace with themselves.

In particular, Jun Ruolan, she did not think that Ye Yun’s real cultivation would be so
amazing. If she did not have the Chinese product, I am afraid that it is not necessarily Ye
Yun’s opponent.

Ye Yun is also very surprised by Jun Ruolan. Since he met in the Thunder Valley, Jun
Ruolan has always given him an incomparable mystery. First, there are millions of best
spirits, then Zhongpinxian, and what she said. That discourse seems to come from
surpassing the existence of the Great Qin Empire.

However, what makes the two people even more shocked is that no matter how
chasing, the chubby little girl outside the ten feet is still outside the ten feet, and in no
case can she get close to half a point.

Where did this little girl come from? How can there be such a repair? In particular, the
breath on her body actually made Ye Yun feel a feeling that does not exist in this world.
How could this be?

Who is she?

Chapter 507 is for you!

The three men rushed to the ground and the speed was raised to the extreme.

However, no matter how Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan catch up, the distance from the little
girl Tong Tong is ten feet, and there is almost no way to get closer.

Ye Yun’s heart was shocked, and at their speed, a moment of effort could pass through
the Thunder Valley, hundreds of miles in diameter.

However, at this moment, the three men chased about half an hour, but they have
already jumped a thousand miles, but they still can't feel any change in the surrounding
Leihai.
 Space array method!

This land of treasures is a space array created by the heavens and the earth. It does not
know how big it is in it. It may be a thousand miles, and it may be tens of thousands of
miles.

"Children, you stand!"

Ye Yun shouted loudly.

"Running me, I stand and stand, but you can't come, especially the older sister who is
not looking good next to you.

Jun Ruolan almost violently walked away, my sister was on the sister's sister, but also
added a few words that didn't look good. Her ruthlessness was born with beauty and
beauty, no matter how beautiful it was, it didn't look good.

This is the case with a woman. You said that she can do anything, say that she is fat,
and that she will be completely detonated when she looks ugly.

Jun Ruolan screamed: "Smelly girl, stand up for me, don't let me catch you, or you
will kill you."

Tong Tong ran back and gave a face, and said indifferently: "You have the ability to
catch me, if you don't have a Chinese product, you can't even beat him."

Jun Ruolan was in a hurry and his body shape suddenly increased a little, and he
rushed toward the boy. Tong Tong was shocked, but his figure was raised again in an
instant, and Jun Ruolan opened to the distance of ten feet.

Ye Yun followed, and his heart was a little surprised. For a long time, Jun Ruolan has
always been extremely calm, almost unable to see her a little bit of anger. However, a few
words of Tong Tong can make her mood chaos, even anger, this is really strange.

If it’s not the boy’s eyes, it’s almost exactly the same as what he saw in the fantasy. Ye
Yun will doubt whether the little girl like Tong Ruo is a good play arranged by Jun
Ruolan. Otherwise, how could it appear plain, and Silently stealing Thunder seeds?

call out!

a sword mans from a distanceThe sudden shot came, and Ye Yun was surprised. He
was able to see the swordsman rushing from the rapid speed, far exceeding the speed of
him and Jun Ruolan.

However, when Jianmang reached the place where he was about seven or eight feet
behind him, he suddenly slowed down. Du Jianyan’s figure appeared. He looked at the
flying, but he had always had a gap of seven or eight feet with Ye Yun. No matter how
hard Can not make up.

This is very strange!

If it is the speed at which the swordsman appears, I am afraid that a few breaths will
be able to stand side by side with Ye Yun, and the next moment will hit Jun Ruolan,
penetrating the child's body.

However, this Jianmang seems to be blocked by the invisible barrier from the place
where Ye Yun is seven or eight feet. No matter how Du Jianyi is urging, he cannot jump
beyond this distance.

For a time, Ye Yun knew it. Perhaps they are not chasing each other with Tong Tong,
but they are not allowed to catch up. No matter how to catch up, it is a distance of ten
feet. You are fast, the speed of the child will increase, you slow down, maybe she will
slow down.

"Jun Ruolan, wait!"

Ye Yun thought of the possibility and shouted loudly.

Jun Ruolan replied with anger: "I won't catch this stinking head today, I don't want the
seeds of this thunder."

Ye Yun helpless, Jun Ruolan will be completely lost by the boy child, which is
completely unexpected.

"You don't have to take the trouble to catch up. No matter how you catch up, you can't
catch up. If you don't believe it, you should slow down and try it. It should still be a gap
of ten feet." Ye Yun reminded.

Jun Ruolan, his body shape was slow, and then seemed to want to understand the key,
suddenly slowed down.

Sure enough, the same is true for Tong Tong’s children. When Jun Ruolan and Ye Yun
slow down, her speed is slowing down. The difference between the three is ten feet. No
matter how to catch up, there will be no change.

And Du Jian, behind Ye Yun, is the same, no matter how he provokes the infuriating
body, the distance from Ye Yun is seven or eight feet, and it is impossible to draw closer.

How smart is Jun Ruolan, and the key is understood in an instant. Her unsettled speed
slowed down again, even slowly to the look of a walk.
 Sure enough, the speed of Tong Tong has also become slow, even if she is anxious and
constantly wants to rush out, but the distance between the three is ten feet.

Jun Ruolan smiled a few times, and his anger and anger disappeared completely and
calmed down.

"Children, don't run. This place is a space array, can't run out." Ye Yun waved toward
the boy, and said with a smile.

"If you don't run, you won't run. If you don't chase me, you won't run. You two adults
bully me a child, shame and shame." The boy said with a sigh of relief, his mouth was
very dissatisfied, but her pair The lacquer-like star is still clean to the extreme, as if it
were not true.

"You call Tong Tong, right? Just my sister chasing you is my sister's wrong. It's just
that the seed you took is something that your sister must get. If you give it to me, I can
satisfy you with a wish." Lan stood in shape and looked at Tong Tong with a smile.

The boy’s eyes twitched twice and said: “I’m not looking good, what do you change
with me?”

Jun Ruolan's face was black, silver teeth bite, and then changed into a smile: "What do
you want? As long as the sister has something to change with you."

Tong Tong squinted and said: "Then you will give me two pieces of Chinese medicine,
my aunt said, and when I am better, I can motivate the Chinese fairy."

If Jun Rulan is a glimpse, this little girl actually wants a good product, but also two.
How precious is this product, even she has only one, that is to give Tong Tong, and where
to find the second? Besides, the seeds of Thunder's righteousness are precious, but in her
eyes, it is still not comparable to two pieces of Chinese ornaments. ”

"Children, my sister gives you something else? How about Lingshi? The best stone?"

Tong Tong squinted his head and turned his hand, only to see a milky white spar in his
hand, saying: "Sister, do you know this?"

Jun Ruolan’s eyebrows were slightly picked, and there was a trace of surprise in the
voice. “Is the stone of the fairy spirit? Or is it a Chinese product?”

Ye Yun looked at the milky white spar and couldn't help but pick it up.

Stone of Faerie?

He also got two Faerie Stones in the Broken Mountain Range, but the quality of the
two Faerie Stones looks a lot worse than the milky white.
 Ye Yun remembered that the stone of Xianling radiated a ray of light to cover them,
and the whole person felt warm and the injury recovered very quickly.

The two stones of the Faerie were owned by the Zongmen. Ye Yun just did not intend
to absorb some of the aura and then handed it to Su Hao. Later, he did not know how to
deal with it.

At this moment, there is actually a stone of fairy spirit in the palm of Tong Tong, but
there is no aura released, it should be locked by her. Listening to the surprise in the sound
of Jun Ruolan, this stone of fairy spirit is a middle quality, and it must be extremely
precious.

"A stone of the next fairy can be exchanged for 100,000 rare spirits. This product is
able to be exchanged for 10 million elite spirits. Do you think I will lack Lingshi? Hey!"

The boy child held the stone of the fairy spirit and snorted twice.

"What do you want?" Jun Ruolan's brow furrowed, and there was a hint of killing in
his eyes.

"Since you can't get two pieces of Chinese products, don't blame me. Anyway, this
thing is useless to me. It's not like this. This big brother, I will give you the seeds of
Thunder's righteousness, okay? ?"

Give it to me?

Ye Yunyi, stay on the spot!

Chapter 508 The Origin of Tong Tong

Give it to me?

Ye Yunqi is on the spot. He thought about the results of many of these Thunder's
seeds, and he has been planning how he wants to get it.

I didn’t expect Tong Tong to say so, it looks very serious. However, the eyes of this
little girl were clean to the extreme, and there was almost no change in look. Ye Yun
could not confirm what she said.

Ye Yun did not answer, Jun Ruolan was cold and looked at Ye Yun. With the
agreement between the two, if Ye Yun gets the seeds of the Thunder, he will also hand it
over to Jun Ruolan.

"Okay!" Ye Yun suddenly shrugged and said with a smile.

 Tong Tong squinted: "Big brother, do you really want it? Then give it to you."

After all, she raised her hand and licked it. The purple Thunder Olympian seed
actually appeared in her palm, and then gently pushed it toward Ye Yun.

"But you can't give this little girl who is not very good-looking." Tong Tong said with
a smile, the eyes of the clean and clear eyes suddenly flashed a sly look.

Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan did not notice that the attention of both of them was attracted
by the seeds of Thunder, but they did not find the changes in the eyes of the boy.

Ye Yun raised his hand and grabbed it. He wanted to hold the Thunder's righteous seed
in his palm. He didn't expect a giant force to hit him. He turned his head and looked like
Jun Ruolan's figure was like electricity. The blood red scarf appeared suddenly in his
hand. to.

Ye Yunyi, I didn’t expect Jun Ruolan to be so anxious. It seems that he did not believe
him at all. Otherwise, the two had an agreement, and they would not be the same after Ye
Yun got it.

Suddenly, Ye Yun’s eyes passed over the little face of Tong Tong’s powder, and it
seemed that there was a splendid flash. He didn't know why he stopped suddenly and let
Jun Ruolan fight for it.

call out!

The silk scarf swept past, wrapped in the purple light and shadow, and brought the
seeds of the Thunder to the palm of Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan was overjoyed and spread his palms, but saw a glimmer of purple light
flashing, and then disappeared, there is a seed of Thunder.

"How can this be?" Jun Ruolan stunned, but he did not understand. She clearly felt the
seed of the Thunder, and it was indeed thrown and thrown to Ye Yun.

After all, Jun Ruolan was smart, but it was already clear when he paused.

"Smelly girl, are you playing us? There is a space array here, and you can't afford it."

Tong Tong clap his hands and smiled: "You are stupid, you see the big brother will
react quickly, otherwise how can it be your turn to collect."

Jun Ruolan's pretty face is slightly cold, I don't know why the encounter with Tong
Tong is a little girl who makes her mind confused and even completely disordered.

Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and stared coldly at Tong Tong: "Smelly girl, where are
you from?"

Tong Tong thought about it with his head, suddenly pointed to Ye Yun, said: "I don't
know, but I seem to have seen him there, maybe a place with him."

Jun Ruolan’s body was shocked, his eyes were like a knife, and he looked coldly at Ye
Yun.

Ye Yun’s source is clear to her heart. However, a young boy from the border town has
been in the courtyard for three years. He finally passed the assessment and became a
disciple of Tian Jianzong. Later, he did not know what adventures he had, and he went to
heaven. It has been repaired to the point where it is today.

However, the little girl who is called Tong Tong in front of her eyes is obviously
extraordinary in strength. The means of repairing the seeds of the Thunder and the
righteousness of the Thunder is beyond the understanding of Jun Ruolan. Such a
cultivation should definitely not come from an unnamed home, and must be a disciple of
a major force.

However, Tong Tong suddenly said that he had seen Ye Yun where he was, and may
come from the same place with Ye Yun.

The same place mentioned here, in addition to the Tianjian Zong, must be the
homeland of Ye Yun’s growth, the border town.

However, there are children like Tong Tong in the town of Bian Man?

Obviously impossible!

Jun Ruolan looked coldly at Ye Yun and seemed to ask him to answer. Although she is
clear in her mind, perhaps Tong Tong is just saying it casually, but she is not willing to
speculate. If Ye Yun has a relationship with Tong Tong, then she must make the worst
plan.

Ye Yun's face is unchanged, but in fact, the heart has long turned up the waves. The
boy-in-law of this boy, he only saw it in the illusion, and there is no other place. If Tong
Tong really saw himself, then it must be in the illusion, and the master of the pair is a
boy.

So, what is the relationship between Tong Tong and the two young men and women?
It is necessary to know that the cultivation of the two young men and women is
completely beyond the knowledge of Ye Yun. From the beginning, it was thought that
Yuan Ying’s situation has now improved with the cultivation, and Ye Yun’s heart knows
clearly that it is called the saint. The land of the fairyland can not be compared with the
two, at least above the saint, that is the real immortal.
 If Tong Tong is related to the two young men and women, then her identity is coming
out, not the two of them are their apprentices, and their status is extremely honorable.

However, how can such a distinguished identity appear in the Thunder Valley? Will
you also participate in the competition for the level of Thunder?

This obviously does not make sense!

"I also seem to have seen you."

Ye Yun took a deep breath and sank for a long while, slowly said.

Jun Ruolan's face changed greatly, and a beautiful pair of eyes shot a fierce look. The
whole person was tight and ready to shoot.

"I really saw it? No wonder I will feel familiar." Tong Tong claped and smiled. As her
expression was rich, the scorpions who had no emotions gradually became angry, and
although they were still clean to the extreme, they had some emotional changes.

"But I can't think of where it is, just to see that you are familiar." Ye Yun smiled and
said slowly.

Tong Tong thought about it with a small head and said: "It seems to be in a golden
place. I only remember someone throwing me out, and then I am here."

Ye Yun’s hole shrinks, and the place where the golden light shines is obviously the
illusion of the golden armor soldiers chasing young men and women. And someone
throws her out, naturally it is the pair of young men and women, just what does it mean
when it is thrown out? Could it be that Tong Tong appeared directly in the Thunder
Valley?

So, where did she come from?

"Children, you come over." Ye Yun Zhao beckoned, suddenly moved in the heart, want
to try something.

Tong Tong frowned and pouted and replied: "I want to come over, but I can't walk. I
just tried it. No matter how I go, I have the same distance with my big brother."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "This is the reason for the space array method. The big
brother should look at it and should be able to crack it."

Tong Tong clap: "The best is it, big brother, you cracked the formation, I will give you
the seeds of this Thunder, help you to understand."

Ye Yun hasn't answered yet. Jun Ruolan's eyebrows are slightly picky, and the voice is
unbelievable: "Small girl, you said that you can understand the meaning of the seeds?"

Tong Tong snorted and said: "Don't tell you, my ugly sister."

Jun Ruolan calmed down at this time, no matter how the seeds of Thunder and
Righteousness have been found, it is in the hands of Tong Tong. As long as she calms
down, there should be a way to grab it from the boy.

However, even Jun Ruolan is not sure she can understand the Thunder and the
righteousness. How can the little girl like Tong Tong do this? If she can really do it, how
can it be? In case she directly used the seeds of Thunder's righteousness, isn't it a busy
life?

"The seeds of Thunder's righteousness are mine!"

Just in the heart of Jun Ruolan’s heart, in the place where she and Ye Yun’s body were
behind, the sound of Du Jian’s voice sounded. He held a long sword and smashed out.
The white swordsman instantly penetrated the heavens and the earth. Break the void.

However, it did not play any role and dissipated in the air.

"Big brother, come over, I will give you the seeds. These two guys are too fierce. After
you understand the meaning of the seeds, help me to slap them." Tong Tong swayed,
looking a little anxious, a little angry.

Ye Yun did not talk, his knowledge has been shed, with his understanding of the spirit
of Lei Ling, plus the understanding of the pure space law, as long as there is enough time,
naturally can find the passage through the ten feet Come.

However, he is still somewhat uncertain. In the event of a cracking of the formation, if

Jun Ruolan exhibits a product of a fairy, suddenly he will be able to withstand Tong
Tong?

If you can find a channel without breaking the array, then that's fine!

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled, and he feels the surrounding spirit of Leiling.
Using the understanding of the law, he slowly searches for the space node. As long as he
finds enough space nodes, he can establish a fast passage through the space. In that case,
You can leave Jun Ruolan behind you.

At this point, Ye Yun will certainly not fulfill his promise and give the seeds of
Thunder's righteousness to Jun Ruolan.

The thunder in the seed, naturally, let him understand the monk who understands the
laws of the system.
 Ye Yun suddenly had a bright eye, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.
The thunder sounded out of nowhere, and Ye Yun’s figure suddenly turned into a thunder,
disappearing in the sight of Jun Ruolan!

Chapter 509 Crossing Space Barriers

Ye Yun stepped out,It turned into a thunder and disappeared into the air.

When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of the boy. Ye Yun broke
through the space barrier and crossed the space where Tong Tong was located.

Jun Ruolan was shocked and did not react at the moment. When she found out, Ye Yun
had crossed the space barrier and left her position.

Jun Ruolan has changed a lot. For Ye Yun, she actually knows it. This guy is definitely
not a righteous gentleman. It is impossible for a gentleman to persist in the three years of
Tian Jianzong’s treasury. If he can get away from it, he will almost always be determined,
and he will often do whatever he wants. At this moment, Ye Yun and Tong Tong are in a
space. If the little girl really gives the seed of Thunder's righteousness to Ye Yun, Jun
Ruolan believes that Ye Yun will definitely refine and absorb it for his own use.

The most important thing is that Jun Ruolan knows that Ye Yun has enlightened the
spirit of Lei Ling, and it is very likely that he has touched the traces of the laws of the
thunder. With the help of Tong Tong, he may be able to quickly refine the seeds of
Thunder. Then, when Jun Ruolan and others were in the bamboo basket, it took a lot of
effort.

"Ye Yun, you and I have promises, don't forget." Jun Ruolan has no way at this
moment, only can be placed on the promise of the two.

Sure enough, she did not expect her to look at her. Ye Yun glanced at her and smiled.
"I promise that I will not forget it. But the seeds of this thunderousness may have some
defects. I have cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling. Help you."

Jun Ruolan’s face was black, and Ye Yun’s words were obviously ridiculous. It was
impossible for him to hand over the seeds of Thunder’s righteousness.

"Ye Yun, you don't want to make mistakes." Jun Ruolan screamed: "You have
cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, and you are a disciple of the Shenxiu Palace." The
Thunder Oyi seed ruin everything. You have to know that for some forces, the entire
Daqin Empire is nothing."

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Jun Ruolan, you scare me, this is not right. If you don't say
some forces, it is the first Tianyunzi of my teacher's deity." It is only one step away from
the saint. Far away, looking at the entire Daqin Empire, there are also a handful of
existences. I can worship him under the old man's house, and his old man will naturally
protect me."

"Ye Yun, I will remind you again, the existence of the Daqin Empire in the above
view, it is not worth mentioning at all. You don't want to be a goddess palace, and attract
a strong enemy for the Qin Empire." Jun Ruolan became sharp and cold. .

Ye Yun puts his hand in the hand: "I also know about the Daqin Empire. Isn't it the
Luna Palace? The Luna Palace is one of the eight masters of the world. The master is like
a cloud. The Yuan Ying is like a dog. The saint is also better than the sage. Yes, is this the
case? But what does this have to do with me? I don’t believe that for a Thunder sinister
seed, will there be a sage to kill the Great Qin Empire? Or is there a stronger presence on
the sage? Ruolan, you don’t have to say this. If you can get the seeds of this Thunder, if
you can get it by means, I have nothing to say. If Tong Tong gives me, I will naturally
refuse to accept it or transfer it to you. I have long seen that this world, only power is
truly eternal, without powerful power, nothing."

Jun Ruolan’s face changed slightly and looked at Ye Yun’s cold and cold road: “So,
are you going to be enemies with the Luna Palace?”

Ye Yun Yang Tian laughed and said: "You are a disciple of an elder of the Luna
Palace? Or a descendant? If a seed of the Thunder is able to let the Luna Palace ignore
the rules, send someone to kill me. That really can afford me."

Jun Ruolan was speechless, as Ye Yun said. The Thunder Valley is open to all monks
below the Yuan Dynasty in the Great Qin Empire. Every monk who enters the valley has
the opportunity to obtain the treasures of heaven and earth, which is relatively fair. If the
Luna Palace is going to break the rules for the seeds of a Thunder, it will inevitably have
an impact on their credibility. As one of the eight major sects of the mainland, the life of
the disciple may not be very important. But credibility is especially important.

"How can you give me the seeds of Thunder's righteousness? If one million pieces of
the best spiritual stone are not enough, I can give two million." Jun Ruolan took a deep
breath and said slowly.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "I will look at it first. If it is of no use to me, then
exchange the remaining Lingshi with you."

The boy child looked at it and didn't talk. The little hand held the purple thunder and
the righteous seed. When they saw the two finished, she smiled and handed the seed over.

"Big brother, you are the seed of this Thunder, which contains the most pure spirit of
Raytheon, and there is a trace of the law of the thunder, with your understanding and
cultivation, you can certainly penetrate, and quickly absorb refining, Don't give the ugly
ugly ones that grow up." Tong Tong put the seeds of Thunder's righteousness into Ye
Yun's palm and said with a smile.
 Jun Ruolan's brows are slightly picky, and the blue veins are rooted. If they are not in
the same space, I am afraid that she will immediately shoot, and teach a child boy, even
killing her.

Ye Yun only felt that something in the palm of his hand was full of explosive energy.
Without waiting for any reaction from him, the spirit of the thunder that broke out in his
palm was like a rolling stream that rushed straight out, from his palm. Enter every inch of
his body.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and couldn't help but stand firm. The speed of the entry of
this Thundering spirit did not even reflect him. When he wanted to temporarily stop it, he
found that there were many Raytheon gas entering the body, but there was no Bring any
harm and something wrong.

"Big brother, this thunderous seed contains the most pure spirit of Raytheon. You don't
have to stop it. If you try to relax and let them enter the body, it will bring unexpected
benefits. Of course, the premise is that you have learned the thunder. Law. Oh, I can feel
the existence of the law of the thunder system from your body, then there is no problem
in refining this seed.” Tong Tong stood beside Ye Yun, and his height was just right to the
ear of the leaf sitting on the knees. , whispered in his ear.

Ye Yun browed slightly and nodded. He did not feel anything wrong. He let go of his
body and let the spirit of Leiling rush in the body.

Ye Yun sat quietly like this, and there was no more than a half sentence. The thunder
flashed on his body, and the electric mangling appeared from time to time, creaking.

Finally, Ye Yun felt that the body of the spirit of the spirit was further purified,
compressed, and even pressed into a spherical shape, gathered in the chest in the middle
of the hole.

Ye Yun can feel it faintly, and the scorpion that is pressed into a spherical shape has
signs of liquefaction. Once thoroughly liquefied into a group, it is a sign of practicing
Jindan.

However, the Jin Dan of the others is infuriating into a fake Dan under the real fire,
and then the liquid flows, the impurities are removed, and Jin Dan condenses. However,
Ye Yun is a Thunder, a Leidan that is liquefied by Leiling. If it can be fully formed, his
understanding and control of the Thunder will be greatly improved.

"Give me a condensate!"

Ye Yun sighed low and wanted to further condense the liquefied spirit of Leiling into a
group, which could be turned into a Lei Ling fake Dan.

Chapter 510 The Blood of the Arrow

 The body of the spirit of Leiling directly liquefied, gathered into a group.

Although this is not Jin Dan, it is better than Jin Dan. The monks who cultivated the
different kind of aura are different from the ordinary monks. The ordinary monks only
need to be tempered to the true level, and the real fire will be forged, slowly merged, and
finally become a false Dan, and then the true in the false 罡 further condensing, turned
into Dan liquid, poured out, and condensed into Jin Dan.

If Zeng Xuan shocked Jin Dan, he only needs to condense the spirit of Lei Ling into a
fake Dan, and then he will be able to achieve Jin Dan. Although it is relatively common
for ordinary monks to condense two kinds of infuriating qi into 金, it is able to impact Jin
Dan, but the reason for the different kind of aura is not difficult to imagine.

However, Ye Yun is different. It is extremely difficult for him to want to attack Jin
Dan. The method of quenching the mind requires a delicate balance between the flesh and
the infuriating to be promoted. This makes it extremely difficult to meet the demands of
Jin Dan, and it is difficult to go to the sky.

The most important thing is that in addition to practicing the spirit of Lei Ling, Ye Yun
also has the spirit of ice spirit and the spirit of fire spirit. It is necessary to condense these
three different kinds of ingenuity into fake Dans, so that the Dan liquid can be condensed
into Dan. Coupled with the fact that it is necessary to condense into a Dan, all the steps
are indispensable, and it is extremely difficult to build Jindan.

At this moment, the spirit of Lei Ling in Ye Yun is actually condensed into a fake Dan
with the help of the seeds of Thunder Oyi. As long as the Dan liquid is poured back, the
golden dragon of Lei Ling's gas can be condensed and the power is greatly increased.

Tong Tong was guarded by Ye Yun, with a small face with excitement. Apparently she
did not think that Ye Yun could absorb the aura of Thunder's esoteric seeds so quickly,
and had a strong understanding of the laws of the thunder, and actually condensed Cheng
Lei Ling fake Dan.

Jun Ruolan is even more anxious, and his face seems to be able to drip water. The aura
in the seeds of the Thunder Oyi is obviously absorbed and refining by Ye Yun, and it is
not known whether there is a deeper level of magical manipulation of the Thunder. If the
magical mystery is understood by Ye Yun, then this seed will completely lose its
effectiveness. How can she bring it back to life?

"Ye Yun, this is what you forced me."

Jun Ruolan’s pretty face looks awkward, and this time she entered the Thunder Valley
for the seeds of this thunder. This seed is not for her to learn from cultivation, but for
other uses. If she can bring back the seeds of this Thunder, then the reward she will
receive will far exceed the imagination, at least ten times more than the one million
promised to Ye Yun.

The most important thing is that there is probably a set of magical secrets that she
thought for a long time but she has not been able to get it. If there is such a magical
power, then she will have a great grasp of the thunder and the baby, and even the baby
will have great grasp. It can be said that it is easy.

On the surface, Jun Ruolan is a disciple of Yuzong. In fact, her true identity is from the
moon temple, which is beyond the existence of the Daqin Empire. This Thunder
Olympian seed is one of the tasks of the Luna Palace disciple. It may not be anything to
the Luna Palace, but it is crucial for Jun Ruolan.

At this moment, the aura in the Thunder Olympian seed is almost absorbed by Ye Yun.
If the mysterious magical powers that control the Thunder are also enlightened, then the
task of Jun Ruolan will fail.

Jun Ruo Lanlian stepped lightly, his face was cold and dignified. Just listening to her
mouthful of words, a gentle red light spit out from her mouth, turned into a symbol in the
air.

The blood-red symbols are instantly filled with the sky, arranged in a strange way.

"Wan Luo Tian Fa, blood is broken!"

Jun Ruolan has a light hand, and the bloody silk scarf of the Chinese product is
suddenly shocked. It is as straight as an arrow, and penetrates the blood in the air to form
a line.

The arrow of the blood of the arrow is glory, and it is slightly shocked in the air, and it
is shot toward Ye Yun, another space outside Shizhang.

boom!

The space suddenly trembled, but I saw that the space where Jun Ruolan was located
seemed to be broken like a wafer. The violent thunder rushed in and rushed to Jun
Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan has a long hair fluttering, standing in the thunder, and not moving.

The arrow of blood was shot through the void, and there was no pause, and it was shot
toward Ye Yun, who was outside the ten feet.

boom!

Once again, a loud noise, the space where Ye Yun is located is actually shot by the
arrow of blood, and the space is sprinkled down into pieces, fluttering like crystal
snowflakes.

Ye Yun apparently did not think that Jun Ruolan had such a means. He was still
reacting to the refining of the Thunder's seeds. He saw that the blood was flashing, and
the surrounding area was full of violent thunder.

Fortunately, however, the Arrow of Blood seems to have consumed most of the power.
After flickering in the air, he turned and flew back, and re-formed it into a silk scarf that
fell in the palm of Jun Ruolan.

Jun Ruolan is pale and looks a bit horrible. The arrow of blood is her strongest attack.
It costs Shouyuan and Jingxue. Every time it is used, it will lose decades of life, and it is
possible to fall. In the absence of a last resort, she is definitely not using this trick.

However, if it is not the arrow of blood, the Thunder Oyi seed will be completely
refining by Ye Yun, then she will lose the opportunity to quickly cross the thunder and the
world, to break the baby, to achieve the opportunity of Yuan Ying, although in the future I
am confident that I will be married to Yuan Ying, but I don’t know the sun.

Jun Ruolan did not stop at all, and saw the cracking of the crystal wall next to Ye
Yun’s body. She swept up and rushed toward Ye Yun, and she was taken down by the
Thunder.

However, just when she appeared less than a foot in front of Ye Yun, she saw a purple
light appearing out of thin air, turning into a big clock in the air, under the hood.

The purple clock appeared out of nowhere, and did not give Jun Ruolan any reaction
time, so she covered her directly.

Jun Ruolan stunned and immediately became angry. She saw the child boy appearing
outside the transparent clock.

"Uncle my sister, I can't let you disturb your big brother." Tong Tong squinted and
smiled at Jun Ruolan in the clock.

"Do you think that such a big clock can stop me? It is naive." Jun Ruolan was
unstoppable, and the scarves appeared again, turning into a blood-red sword, stabbing the
clock.

Hey!

The blood red sword actually pierced the big bell and made a scream.

However, Jun Ruolan was surprised to find that even if he was pierced by a blood red
sword, the big clock was still intact, and he did not see a broken place.
 Jun Ruolan's eyebrows are slightly picked, and the blood-red long sword in his hand
flies up and down. He wants to smash the purple transparent big clock into pieces.

puff!

A soft bang, and finally after the semi-column incense, the purple clock fell into a
bubble under the bloody long sword that Jun Ruolan waved, dissipating.

"Ye Yun, you give me a hand!"

In the hands of Jun Ruolan, the blood-colored sword pointed at Ye Yun, sitting on the
knees, and stabbed away. The blood-red swordsman spit out and shot at Ye Yun’s head.

"It turns out that you just want me to stop, then I will stop!"

Just as the bloody swordsman was about to stab the leaf cloud, he saw the thunder
around him slamming, and gathered in front of him, blocking the bloody swordsman.

boom!

The thunder swayed and the electric awns shone.

Among the electric awns, Ye Yun slowly stood up, and the thunder flashed on his
body, as if he had come out of the Thunder!

The fifty-first chapter

"It turns out that you just want me to stop, then I will stop!"

Ye Yunxuan's thunder flashes, the electric mans are surging, and the whole person is in
the thunder sea, like a warrior wearing a thunder.

Jun Ruolan stayed in the footsteps, and both of them were vigilant, staring at Ye Yun
coldly.

"Hand over the seeds of the Thunder, if the spirit of the spirit inside has been absorbed
by you, even if I give it to you."

Ye Yun smiled slightlyThe thunder sea suddenly dispersed, and he slowly came: "Are
you talking about it?"

I saw a lavender spar lying in the palm of my hand, without the slightest aura
fluctuations.

Jun Ruolan stunned and suddenly robbed, and Ye Yun did not stop anything, letting
her take the past.
 Jun Ruolan’s thoughts merged with the infuriating spirit, and the next moment he
changed his face. The seeds of the Thunder's righteousness are empty and empty, there is
no temperament of the spirit of the spirit, and there is no magical magical method, let
alone the law of thunder.

"You have absorbed refining?" Jun Ruolan's face was cold and cold, and she couldn't
think of Ye Yun's ability to absorb the aura and magical power of the Thunder's esoteric
seeds in a short time.

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "Is there still inside? Then I will absorb it again."

Jun Ruolan took a deep breath and shot two cold awns in his eyelids. Cold and cold:
"Since you insist on not listening, then I have no choice but to catch you back.
Presumably this thunder or the law will be a half-time. It is also impossible to make a
thorough study of refining and refining, and then you will kill and refine it. It is re-
refining."

Jun Ruolan stepped on step by step, and the blood red silk scarf in his hand flashed a
fascinating light. She was lightly lifted, but saw a white medicinal herb in the mouth.

In an instant, Jun Ruolan's original pale face became ruddy, but the blink of an eye had
a sharp and extreme momentum from her body. This momentum seems to be a gun that
can pierce the sky and is unmatchable.

Jun Ruolan was originally a five-fold cultivation of Jin Danjing. Even if he had a
Chinese product, it would only make her comparable to Jindan’s seven-fold strength.

However, when she took this white medicine, the whole person's momentum was
completely different. Actually, she surpassed Jindan. There is a feeling of overwhelming
feeling. It seems that it can break the mountain and block the long river.

This kind of momentum has already surpassed Jindan, and it is only a half-step away
from Dan Bing's infant, Jin Dajing's peak master can't release such an imposing manner.
After taking the white medicinal herb, Jun Ruolan actually had the momentum of Yuan
Ying's ancestors.

Ye Yun looked dignified and he could clearly feel the pressure from Jun Ruolan. Ye
Yun has a feeling that if Jun Ruolan is fully committed, even if he is condensing Lei
Ling's fake Dan at the moment, he wants to block her attack, and he has no grasp.

"Big brother, don't have to fight with her. She seems to take the remedy that can
stimulate her potential for a short time. She can improve her training to the point where
she is infinitely close to Yuan Ying. If she escapes for a while and the medicine fades, she
will not work. "Children whispered in the leaves of Ye Yun."
 Ye Yun looked at her and was surprised. I didn't know where the little girl learned that
the medicinal herbs used by Jun Ruolan had such effect.

However, Ye Yun immediately thought that Tong Tong could not be said. In the
Thunder Valley, there is a ban on the creation of heaven and earth. Once the ancestors of
Yuan Yingjing enter, they will be wiped out by the powerful Tianlei. Perhaps this
medicinal herb of Jun Ruolan can give her the power to be comparable to Yuan Ying, but
it is impossible in the Thunder Valley. Once she feels that she has the momentum of Yuan
Ying, I am afraid that there will be a violent thunder in the moment, crushing her.

Ye Yun’s heart concealed that if Jun Ruolan’s cultivation is beyond Jin Dan’s
circumstances, no matter how much benefit he gets in the seeds of Thunder’s
righteousness, he will never be able to withstand the power of Yuan Ying’s environment.

However, if Jun Ruolan is still only able to play the role of Jin Danjing, then he is
confident that he can fight with one.

"Ye Yun, today is your own search for death, no wonder me." Jun Ruolan is as strong
as a rainbow, but stepping out as if it can break the mountain and fall heavily on the
ground. If it weren't for the ground of the Thunder Valley, it would have been bombarded
by the Thunder for thousands of years to the hardness of the rock far beyond the rock. I
am afraid that this foot will cause the ground to crack.

Ye Yun suddenly smiled and actually stepped back two steps.

"Why should you be like this? You have been with the door after all, and there is a
thunderous seed in the district. You don't have to kill it."

Jun Ruolan is cold and cold: "Is the seed of a Thunder in the district? Do you know
the true purpose of this seed? It is not for you to absorb the spirit of Lei Ling, to
understand the magic of Lei Fa. But the law, the world The law is unique to the Thunder.
Do you really think that you have learned a trace of the law of the thunder system? You
think too much! Although I can feel the power of a law from you, it is very weak, simple,
fundamental There is no law. The true law can be simplified and simplified, simplified,
and ever-changing. You are still far behind."

Ye Yun brows his head slightly, but he doesn't care, smiles and smiles: "The law is
always mysterious. I never thought about going to enlighten. For me, it is the most
important thing for me to improve my strength. Since the Thunder Olympian seed can
improve the spirit of Thunder in my body, there is no magic weapon, and I will not give it
to you."

Jun Ruolan was in a hurry and angered: "So you will die. Today I will take you down
and bring it back to the Zongmen. Through the method of sacrifice, I will extract the
power of the law in your body and the secrets of the gods, let you know the tearing
promise. as a result of."
 Ye Yun laughed and said: "In this case, you will not be able to take the shot and wait
for the time."

Jun Ruolan is full of hair and no wind, and a pen is shot straight toward the back. The
face looks awkward.

The red silk scarf changed again, condensed into a bundle, turned into a blood-red
battle gun, across the chest.

Jun Ruolan Sustained his hand and grabbed the blood red gun in his palm and gently
stroked it.

"Blood spirits demon! I finally have the ability to unlock your seal, but unfortunately
you wake up to drink is human blood, not the blood of your favorite monster."

Jun Ruolan’s voice fell, and the blood-red rifle in his hand seemed to feel a sense of
her heart, slightly swaying and squeaking.

"Big brother, go, there is a spirit in this gun." Tong Tong suddenly shouted, and the
powdery tortoise smile was full of urgency.

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in the eyes, without any hesitation, pulling up the child’s hand
and going back. Since he already knows that the medicinal herbs used by Jun Ruolan
cannot maintain her current state for a long time, of course, we must first avoid the sharp
edge. It is best to wait for the drug to be effective before defeating her.

However, Ye Yun's retreat seems to have been counted by Jun Ruolan, only to see the
bloody guns in her hands tremble, thousands of bloody rays illuminate the world,
piercing the Leihai, making the Thunder eclipsed.

The bloody light rushed straight into the air and met in the air, and then slammed into
the air, and the bloody long rainbow seemed to hang down like a canopy, covering the
square.

Surprisingly, with the shroud of the bloody rainbow, the surrounding space crystal
wall can not withstand such power, the collapse of the smashing, turned into countless
light and shadow, dissipated in the air.

Outside the ten-footer, Du Jianying, who always wanted to rush over but did not have
any means, felt that the transparent prohibition that could not be seen around suddenly
disappeared. He shouted, and his white sword, like a jade and crystal clear, suddenly
plucked, facing Junruo. Lan's vest went straight.

Ye Yun was stunned in front of him and could not understand why Du Jianying did
this.
 However, Jun Ruolan seems to have his eyes behind his back, and the bloody spirit of
the demon gun shook slightly in his hand. He actually reversed the gun head, and the
blood-colored gunman shot out and greeted Du Jianyan’s long sword.

Click!

A soft bang, Du Jianyan's long sword in his hand against the bloody guns, but the
original smooth and innocent sword appeared a spider-like crack, almost did not bear the
gun mans.

However, Du Jianyan’s face did not see half of the panic, but it was full of excitement.
The eyes were raging, and the whole momentum suddenly changed.

He seems to have turned into a sword with a sharp edge, which is enough to pierce
everything and smash the world!

Chapter 52—Sword meanings like Tao

Du Jianyan sneaked on Jun Ruolan from behind. Although he did not succeed, he
almost destroyed the long sword in his hand, but there was no horror in his eyes. Instead,
he was full of excitement and burning.

"Du Jian, what are you doing?" Jun Ruolan screamed in anger.

Du Jianyan’s eyes were full of excitement, watching Jun Ruolang’s voice: “You are
the golden dragon’s peak force, and my kendo is to challenge the peak. Since you are the
golden peak, then let you be me. The cornerstone on the sword road."

Jun Ruolan had no idea that Du Jianyi would answer this question. He actually saw
that he had cultivated to reach the peak of Jin Dan, thus creating war. This is simply
ridiculous to the extreme.

"This is looking for death." Jun Ruolan was extremely angry and laughed. She
originally wanted to take Ye Yunqiu and abandon it, and then brought him back to the
Zongmen. She used the secret method to refine the laws of the thunder and the god of
Leifa. Made out. I thought that Du Jianyan would attack at the back. Although she was
not afraid, her cultivation was promoted by taking drugs. Over time, the efficacy will
slowly dissipate.

Du Jian’s face was full of excitement, and the long sword with a crack in his hand
shook slightly.

Snapped!

A soft bang, the white long sword actually fragmented, and turned into thousands of
crystal clear pieces, suspended in front of Du Jian.

"The sword means that everything is a sword!"

Du Jianyi snorted and his hands violently shaken in front of him. He only saw that the
thousands of pieces of debris gathered again and turned into a long sword in the air. The
sharp breath came to the surface and seemed to be able to smash the entire sky. crack.

"Jun Ruolan, eat me a trick, Scorpio Stars!"

Du Jian stepped out step by step, raising his hand and holding the long sword in his
hand. The whole person suddenly changed, as if it were a long sword and straight into the
sky.

There are no fancy, only endless swordsman.

The sly sword light suddenly exploded in the air, turning into thousands of light and
shadow, and shrouded Jun Ruolan.

The whole world, it seems that everything has disappeared, only the sharpest
swordsmanship, and the endless swordsmanship.

Ye Yun brows his head and his heart is full of shock. He did not think that Du Jianyi’s
understanding of Kendo has actually reached this point. If it is said that the understanding
of the kendo, Ye Yun is naturally above him, but Ye Yun's sword is lacking in tempering,
and it is impossible to reach such a sharp point.

The sword is the ancestor of the hundred soldiers, and the kendo can be incarnate. The
same is the meaning of the sword, Ye Yun is just right, just like the great day. Du
Jianying’s sword went astray and only pursued the result, without any other doping in it.

Jun Ruolan finally turned around completely. In the face of this sword and star, she
had no way to ignore it and continue to attack Ye Yun.

斩天厥 is the most popular sword of Du Jianyan. The sword 斩 star is the second
type. The power has been so strong that it is incredible. I don’t know where Du Jianqi got
this sword trick. The meaning of the sword is simply unprofitable.

"The blood seal, the gun is like a dragon!"

Jun Ruolan was a heroic, hand-held bloody warrior across his chest, looking at the sky
and mans, she suddenly screamed, and the bloody guns in her hands did not have the
slightest fancy, bringing a bloody light to the thousand hundred roads. The swordsman
went straight.

Du Jianyan is a thousand, breaking the sword into countless swordsmanship, wanting

a sword to destroy the stars in the sky.

Jun Ruolan is a gun, and it is simple to the extreme. There is no change, only this gun.

But it was such a shot, but it made the mans of the sky eclipsed, looking from afar,
only to see the shocking blood red, the swordsmanship of the sky has become bleak, it
seems that the power is also much smaller.

Du Jian’s face was not surprised at all, but he became more and more excited.

He raised his hand and the sword was suddenly converge, returning to his hand, and
then stabbed the bloody battle gun that had appeared in front of him.

boom!

The gun and the long sword collided in the air, and only heard a loud noise. The long
sword that had already been shattered suddenly turned into a shadow of the sky and flew
in the air.

Jun Ruolan holds a bloody battle gun, the dress rolls and hunts, and the rest of the
situation rushes toward Du Jianyan.

Du Jianying's eyes are full of bloodshot, and at this moment, the excitement is reached
to the extreme.

"斩天厥三式,剑斩日月!"

He screamed, and did not know where the swordsman came from, gathered in front of
him, with an indescribable power, rushed to Jun Ruolan.

boom!

The loud noise reappeared, and the blood-red battle gun was just a meal. The front
sword was smashed into pieces, and the gun shadow brought a whirlpool and stabbed Du
Jianyan.

Du Jianyan has released all the means, no longer half a stroke, but his face is still not a
little scared and desperate, but ecstasy.

"Ha ha ha! I know, I know, it turns out that my sword is still awkward."

Du Jianyan shouted loudly, and his voice was full of excitement.

puff!

The blood-colored battle gun passed through his shoulder without any suspense, only
heard a soft bang, Du Jianyan's left shoulder almost burst open, a large blood hole in the
bowl appeared, blood splashed out and shot around.

Jun Ruolan succeeded in shooting and did not kill Du Jianyi, but made a slight turn in
the air.

The gun is like a rainbow, and the beauty is like a fairy.

Jun Ruolan flew up, full of ten feet high, her eyes fell on Ye Yun, the gun pointed,
only to see the blood red gun mans direct, stabbed to Ye Yun's chest.

"Big brother, her efficacy is going to pass, we ran!" Tong Tong seems to see that Jun
Ruolan’s state at this moment has reached the last moment. If this attack can’t seriously
damage Ye Yun, then her strength will be Will slowly dissipate.

Tong Tong did not wait for Ye Yun to move and then leaped back. When she turned
her head, she found that Ye Yun did not have any movements at all. She stood still quietly
and looked up at Jun Ruolan who flew in the air. The face is firm.

Ye Yun suddenly had a heroic spirit in his heart. In order to pursue the Kendo, Du
Jianyi did not hesitate to fight with Jun Rulan, the peak of Jin Dan, in order to find the
flaws in his sword, even if he lost his life.

At this moment, Ye Yun absorbed and refining the seeds of the Thunder, and the spirit
of the spirit of the body has completely condensed into the Thundering False, and the
understanding of the law of the thunder is even higher. The most important thing is that
he suddenly discovered that with the understanding of the law of the thunder system, the
fourth type of Thor's sword, which had only half a stroke of the thundercloud electric
light sword, seems to have a brand new combination in his mind. Perhaps this
combination of arrangements is the real fourth style, the sword of Thor.

Ye Yun, who wants to use the power of Jun Ruolan to sharpen this sword, he believes
that only in the most dangerous situation can he inspire the inspiration, stimulate the
potential, and thoroughly push the sword of Thor.

Ye Yun stared coldly at the sky, and with the bloody guns, Jun Ruolan, his eyes
became a light, no emotion.

In an instant, he only felt that the speed of Jun Ruolan in the line of sight slowed down
a lot, and even slower.At the same time, his mind is running at high speed, and the
thunder and light mans in the half-style Thor's sword are constantly reorganized, and
there is a clear connection. If you can see all the changes, you will thoroughly promote
the sword of Thor.

The blood is shining like a rainbow, and the guns are like a wave. Under the urging of
Jun Ruolan, the blood-spirited demon gun finally appears in a place that is less than half a
foot away from Ye Yun.

However, Ye Yun still has no movements, and seems to have lost consciousness. He
just looked at the guns coldly.

The bloody battle guns came in abruptly, only three inches from Ye Yun’s chest.

At this time, Ye Yun’s eyes suddenly shot a fine mang, and he did not know when he
raised his right hand, and a ray of lightning appeared on his chest out of the air, blocking
the front of the gun.

"It turns out, haha!"

The fifty-third chapter of the sword of Thor

Lei Guang gathered in the air, blocking in front of Ye Yun's chest, stopped the bloody
battle gun.

The bloody battle guns are powerful and powerful. However, it was only three inches
away from the leaf cloud chest by the thunder and light, and could not be penetrated.

The thunder flashes and the blood slaps.

The two energies meet in the air, and the hustle and bustle of Huaguang.

The radiance reached its apex, and finally burst away like a fireworks, and dissipated.

Jun Ruolan grabbed a bloody battle gun in his hand, and Lei Guang in front of Ye Yun
did not disappear. The two attacks collided, and they were comparable. They did not
separate the high and low.

However, Jun Ruolan’s face changed and became extremely dignified, and there was
even a trace of regret in his eyes.

Ye Yun can resist her gun, which means that his cultivation has been upgraded to the
point where he can compete with her. This shot can't kill Ye Yun, then obviously it won't
work.

It’s just that Jun Ruolan is not reconciled. She is deliberately entering the Thunder
Valley. She even manages to take control of it in the name of Yuzong. However, she did
not expect to encounter Ye Yun in the final treasure land. What is even more unexpected
is Her only goal, the source of Thunder's righteousness, was actually obtained by Ye Yun,
and the absorption was clean, and even a half of the aura did not survive.

The bloody battle gun was slightly shocked, and Jun Ruolan stood up beside the gun
and looked at Ye Yun coldly. The bloody guns contrasted with the beautiful women, and
there was a great contrast. From afar, they were beautiful.

"Jun Shijie, you and I are the same door, why bother to fight hard." Ye Yun said
faintly.

Jun Ruolan’s eyebrows are slightly stunned, and the cold voice: “Ye Yun, you said this
is too much. Before you clearly promised to help me find the seeds of the Thunder, I paid
you a million of the best spirits, but you’re going to go back, but instead Refining and
refining the aura and magical powers in the seeds of the Thunder, and saying that I am
struggling, and you also say the export."

Ye Yun shrugged and said: "This kind of promise is only afraid that you don't believe
it yourself. If I get the seeds of the Thunder and give it to you, I am afraid that you will
not leave me. You and I know. What is the use of the truth, what is the use of it at this
moment. You and I are not three-year-old children, how weak is this relationship of
cooperation, you are not clear?"

Jun Ruolan snorted and said: "It is useless to say anything now. If you tear up the
agreement first, then you must bear the consequences. You now know that I am not a
disciple, but from the Luna, you are offended. At least?"

Ye Yun laughed and said: "I control where you come from, why do you have to
control him to be guilty or offended? The aura in the seeds of Thunder has been absorbed
by me. Do you really want to take me back? Is the reiki and supernatural refinement?
Since you have such a plan, there is no end to the situation between us. What kind of
person is Ye Yun, and you must be clear."

Jun Ruolan’s mouth twitched slightly, and she naturally knew what kind of person Ye
Yun was. This guy was able to sneak in the Tianjian Zongzi Courtyard for three years,
and then passed the assessment to become a foreign disciple. In just one or two years, he
has cultivated to the present level. In addition to his own opportunities, he is also a sultry
and decisive person.

As he said, if Jun Ruolan forced to take Ye Yun back to refine his magical powers, it
would be an endless situation without any room for forgiveness.

"If that's the case, then pick me up."

Jun Ruolan is no longer nonsense, screaming in anger, only to see her guns leaping in
the air, rising in the air, turning into a huge gun with a length of ten feet, the blood red
light covers the range of hundreds of feet, The world is reflected in a blood red.

"One shot!"

The sound of Jun Ruolan sounds, not as magnificent as a war gun, but beautiful and
high-pitched, straight into the sky.
 Then I saw only a few thin lines of blood red appearing on Jun Ruolan, connected
with the gun. In an instant, her face changed dramatically and became pale as paper. The
thin lines of blood flew out of her body, and she did not enter the gun.

The huge blood-colored guns screamed in the air, and the thunder seas around them
tumbling and tumbling, and the rumble of the thunder rushed in all directions, and went
further and further. Within a few hundred square feet, there is no point in the spirit of Lei
Ling.

There is no change in the huge blood-colored war guns, and no changes are needed.

The guns headed down, with a violent and mighty momentum to stab the head of Ye
Yun.

No one can think of such a domineering shot. It would be such a delicate girl of Jun
Ruolan. This contrast is really amazing. What is even more surprising is that Jun Ruolan
actually has such a powerful force. The destructive power contained in this gun has far
exceeded the scope of Jin Dan’s seven-fold ability. I am afraid that the master of building
a foundation may not be able to Retreat.

Ye Yun’s complexion finally became extremely dignified. He looked calmly and

looked at the huge guns that came straight from the air. The shaking of his hands could
not be shaken by fear, but a wonderful rhythm, instantly turned into a piece. Afterimage.

Ye Yun’s hands made thousands of moves in an instant, and countless thunders surged
in his palms and merged into a ball.

Ye Yun suddenly raised his head and looked at the bloody gun that stabbed him. He
knew that the gun could not be hardened by the flesh and could not be dodged. The range
of the square is completely locked. If he shows up, he will run away. The meaning, then
the gun will spur more force, kill him in an instant.

At this moment, Ye Yun’s heart was extremely calm, and the blood-colored guns in his
eyes suddenly seemed to be a hundred times slower in his eyes, as if the slow snail
moved a little.

Ten thousand two hundred and four hundred changes have instantly evolved in his
mind, and the fingers unconsciously rushed under the urging of the spirit of Thundering
to make a thousand and four hundred thunders of light, and finally gathered into a river,
and thundered.

However, he saw that he stepped out step by step, and did not retreat. In front of him,
Lei Guang was caught in his hand and suddenly threw it.

In an instant, a long sword appeared in the top of Ye Yun’s head, and the simple sword
was simple. The body of the sword is purple and black, and numerous electric mantles are
wrapped around it. The thunder seems to be used from all directions. It seems to come
from nine days, from far and near, and the momentum is grand.

I only felt that the whole world seemed to be shrouded in the thunder's power and
pressed down.

Ye Yun suddenly stunned his eyes and shouted in his mouth: "The sword of Thor!"

In an instant, the sword of the thunder god, which was a few ten feet long, swelled,
and the bloody guns that came from the rapids slowly stabbed.

boom!

A loud noise, the sword of Thor and the bloody rifle intersected in the air, bursting
with violent waves and rushing in all directions.

However, what is shocking is the huge blood-colored battle gun. Under this sword, it
suddenly collapses and turns into a bloody light and shadow. The air seems to bloom with
blood-red fireworks.

The complete Thor's Sword is finally re-emerging, and the power is so incredible.

Jun Ruolan wowed a spurt of blood, and it was unbelievable in both eyes. She was
staring at Ye Yun, and she couldn’t think of Ye Yun’s ability to display such a powerful
sword.

"The sword of Thor? The fourth type of thundercloud electric light sword? Impossible,
how is it possible!"

Jun Ruolan once again spurted a blood, and the beautiful eyes were full of shock, with
a trace of despair and unwillingness!

She knew that she had lost her trip to Thunder Valley!

Chapter 564

Jun Ruolan saw the fourth type of Thor's sword of Leiyun Electric Light Sword.

Her eyes are unbelievable. I can't think of Ye Yun actually having such a supernatural
power. It is not rare to know that Lei Shen Shentong, but the method of Raytheon's sword
is extremely rare, precious to the extreme.

Leiyun electric light sword is said to have been created by the Tianjian Zong Lei
masters in the past, but this is not the case. He just got the remnant of Leiyun's electric
lightsaber, and deduced the remnant with tenacious will and wisdom that is difficult for
others to reach. However, it is only a three-and-a-half-style show. The fourth type of
Thor's sword has only half a stroke. It was this half-finger that turned into a thin piece of
paper and fell into the hands of Ye Yun. Ye Yun got the seeds of Thunder in the Thunder
Valley, and realized the rules of the Thunder system, actually deduced the sword of Thor.

Jun Ruolan is a disciple of the Luna Palace. He knows about the Leiyun electric
lightsaber. This fourth type of Thor's sword has been seen in the catalogue. Just two
thousand years ago, there were only two brothers who joined hands. Enlightened, but it is
already letting them almost run rampant in the Daqin Empire. It is unbelievable to be able
to challenge the late stage of Yuan Ying in the early days of Yuan Ying.

At this moment, when she saw Ye Yun cast such a move, she immediately knew that
the trip to Thunder Valley had been defeated, and there was no suspense in defeat.

If it is outside, maybe she still has a chance to win, but here is the Thunder Valley, the
spirit of Thundering is endless, for Ye Yun who cultivates the spirit of Lei Ling and
understands the laws of Lei, it is not enough to describe him. The advantage of playing
against Ye Yun, who is playing the sword of Thor, in the Thunder Valley, will be defeated.

Ye Yun's right hand is slightly lifted, and he still maintains the posture of the sword.
This sword has consumed almost half of the spirit of the spirit, and the body's infuriating
has also been swept away. If it is not in the Thunder Valley, he can absorb the spirit of the
spirit at any time to recover, I am afraid that this sword will completely lose the fighting
power.

Ye Yun originally thought that he was in the Thunder Valley. At least he could play a
few swords. It was so expensive to think of the sword of Thor, and a sword would soon
be unbearable.

However, Ye Yun consumes a lot, and Jun Ruolan consumes a lot. The medicinal herbs
she took have slowly lost their efficacy, and all the infuriating gas in the body has long
been exhausted. At this moment, there is no power to fight again. If the thunderstorms
rise, she is afraid that she will not even have the chance to resist.

"Big brother, your sword is very handsome, I seem to have never seen it before." Tong
Tong clap his hands and smiled.

"People are big, how old you are, not seen and normal." Ye Yun smugly touched her
head and said with a smile.

Tong Tong pouted and said: "Although I am young, I know more. If I remind you, the
ugly sister has already killed you."

Ye Yun’s face was smiling and stagnation, yeah, if it wasn’t for Tong Tong’s reminder,
I’m afraid that he’s still not responding. It’s unbelievable that Jun Ruolan’s cultivation
will be promoted to such a degree. But how can a child boy know? And it seems to be
audible from her conversation that she knows a lot.

Ye Yun looked at Tong Tong, and the pair of eyes that slowly had emotions were still
clear and bright, perfect. There is almost no difference between the two scorpions seen in
the illusion, and even if they are not the same person, there should be a great connection.
Being able to connect with the two young men and women, what kind of existence would
it be?

For a time, Ye Yun looked at Tong Tong, his brow furrowed, and he was caught in a
thousand thoughts.

Tong Tong took a look at Jun Ruolan and said: "Big brother, do you want to kill her?

Ye Yunyi, Jun Ruolan is even more angry, can not believe the words heard, Tong Tong
actually urged Ye Yun to kill her, Ye Yun he dare?

Ye Yun is not afraid, just feel that it is not necessary. He and Jun Ruolan did not
actually go to the endless situation.

Ye Yun looked at Jun Ruolan and shook his head. He said, "Jun Shijie, I hope to stop
here today. If you refuse to give up, you can come to me at any time."

In fact, Jun Ruolan will not easily kill Ye Yun. As a disciple of the Yueshen Palace, she
can use whatever means for the task, even if she kills her opponent.

Jun Ruolan seems to be arrogant and indifferent to life and death. However, if the task
has failed, she will not force it because it is not necessary. In many cases, it is hard to get
good results, but it will cause unnecessary trouble.

If Jun Ruolan took a deep look at Ye Yun, he said: "Since you win, that is your chance.
Today, I will not find you any more trouble. But if there is such a thing in the future, It
will happen, I will not let you go."

Ye Yun shrugged and didn't care. In the future, who knows.

"Right, these best spirits are returned to you."

Jun Ruolan waved his hand and said: "Since it has been given to you, it has not
recovered the truth. You have collected it. I told you that you cultivated the method of
quenching the fairy heart, and there are also different kinds of reiki such as the spirit of
Lei Ling. If you want to break through to Jindan, it will be difficult for you. The best
spiritual stone you need may be more than one million. You are good at it."

Ye Yun looked at her, and she didn't know what Jun Rulan thought in the woman's
heart, just nodded.
 Ye Yun’s heart is clear that the method of quenching the fairy heart is a road of no
return. It is indeed extremely difficult to cultivate all the way. Especially with the
improvement of cultivation and the promotion of the realm, every small level is
extremely difficult.

However, since we have chosen this path, there is nothing to complain about, and we
are fully committed to it.

"Thank you for the reminder of Jun Shijie, Ye Yun thanked." Ye Yun slightly polite,
but sincerely.

Jun Ruolan did not speak, just looked at the distance, did not know what to think,
there was no expression on her face. It seems that there is no regret and unwillingness
because of the loss of the seeds of Thunder.

Ye Yun’s eyes crossed the body of Jun Ruolan and landed on Du Jianyan, a bloody
hole on his shoulder.

Du Jianying and he met in the secrets of Hua Yun, and he frustrated him after several
fights. However, Du Jianyi has a great advantage, and he is more and more frustrated. He
can even sacrifice everything for the kendo he pursues. What family, elder brothers,
magical cheats, as long as he can improve the kendo in his eyes, then everything can be
abandoned.

It is precisely because of this that Du Jianyan's kendo will be upgraded so fast, and
now there is already a majestic sword, and the sword has seen the ultimate end under the
slant. With the improvement of his cultivation, I am afraid that this sword will shock the
world and sweep across all directions.

Ye Yun is hesitant, whether he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Du

Jian. If he said that he would not be afraid of Jun Ruolan, then for Du Jianying, he could
not see through it. Keeping it may always be a problem.Du Jianyan felt the flash of
killing in Ye Yun's eyes. He suddenly stood up, and there was no fear in his eyes. Instead,
there was a raging war.

"Ye Yun, wait for me to heal for a while, and I will fight you with a slight recovery. I
want to see your kendo, which belongs to the Thunder's Kendo."

Du Jianyi not only did not retreat in the slightest, but even wanted to fight with Ye
Yun.

Both Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan stunned, and the monks who are so attached to Kendo
are rare.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "I don't care about the dangers of swearing, waiting
for you to recover from the future and then fight with me. I also want to teach you about
the understanding of the sword."

Du Jianyan frowned, hesitated, and looked at the injury, a very reluctant look: "Well,
you give me an address, and I will find you when I am hurt."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "I am waiting for you at the Shenxiu Palace, if you are not
afraid of death, even if you come."

In the eyes of Du Jianyan, he was shot by the man, and said, "I must come, you must
wait for me!"

Chapter 55—The distant legend

In the eyes of Du Jianyan, the glare was shot, and then the face was full of excitement.
In his eyes, all grievances and vengeances are false, and only the ultimate kendo is what
he has hoped for throughout his life, even if he pays for everything.

Du Jianying saw the existence of the sword from Ye Yun's sword of Thor, and saw that
there was a place where his kendo could be promoted, so he was very excited.

When Du Jianyan finished speaking, he did not care, sitting cross-legged and repairing
the injury.

Jun Ruolan looked at Ye Yun, and there was no such thing as dare and hate in his eyes,
and he recovered his calmness and calmness.

Ye Yun is somewhat uncomfortable. According to him, he grabbed the seeds of

Thunder's righteousness. Even if Jun Ruolan temporarily put it down, his heart should
also hate him. But he can see from the eyes of Jun Ruolan, the plainness of her heart.
Being calm is not concealed, but from the heart.

In this regard, Ye Yun can only be attributed to Jun Ruolan from the Luna Palace,
seeing a wide range of knowledge, carrying a heavy treasure, a seed, no more will be
gone.

"Jun Shijie, Luolei Valley should be some time to open again, it is better to tell me
about the Luna Palace."

Jun Ruolan looked at him and said: "Do you know how wide this day is, how wide is
the land? There is almost no end in our world. The Luna Palace is one of the eight major
gates of this continent."

Ye Yun knows the Eight Great Zongmen. Since the Yueshen Palace can be ranked
among them, it is naturally the sect of the world.

Jun Ruolan seems to be in a good mood and continues to say: "The Daqin Empire is
the place under the jurisdiction of the Luna Palace. In your opinion, the Daqin Empire
may have been an incredible country. In fact, the upper part of the Daqin Empire, A lunar
dynasty, and Luna Palace is the capital of the Haoyue Dynasty."

Ye Yun brows his head and asks: "The Daqin Empire is already a place for Yuan Ying,
and there are even saints. Isn't it incredible in the dynasty?"

Jun Ruolan looked at him and smiled and said: "Yuan Yingjing is already a must in
this world. It is a dream of how many monks can be cultivated as a Yuan Ying. Although
the territory of the Haoyue Dynasty is innocent, Yuan Ying The masters of the world are
not as much as you think. As for the fairyland known as the saint, there are even fewer.
There should be several Daqin empire, and there are indeed many countries like the
Daqin Empire under the Haoyue Dynasty, but they can be repaired. To reach the
fairyland, look at the entire dynasty, and there should be only a hundred people in it, most
of which are still in the Luna."

Ye Yun brows slightly, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.

For the Jin Dynasty, the Daqin Empire is the Shang Dynasty and the Heavenly
Kingdom. The gap between the two cannot be counted in the Tao. In the Jin Dynasty,
there is no Yuan Yingying, and every single sect of the Daqin Empire is not so small. As
for the existence of such levels as Shenxiu Palace and Mou Zong, Yuan Yingjie masters
are afraid that there are no more than one hundred and dozens. The whole Daqin empire
adds up, I am afraid there are thousands of them.

The territory of the Haoyue Dynasty is much larger than that of the Daqin Empire. It is
reasonable to say that there should be unimaginable Yuan Yingjie masters. There are so
many bases in it, and the saints in the fairyland should not be in the minority. Ruolan said
that the saints of the entire Haoyue dynasty were only a hundred people, and most of
them were in the Luna.

Ye Yun can't help but sigh, cultivation is a pyramid, the more difficult it is, the rarer it
is. Suddenly he saw the little face of Tong Tong’s chubby, and couldn’t help but think of
the young men and women who were chased by the heavenly gold armor in the illusion.
They shrunk into the inch, step by step, and can separate the space from the fairy. The
heart was sent to Ye Yun, and the repair was incredible.

With the improvement of cultivation, the more Ye Yun feels the strength of the young
men and women, the presumably the sacred land fairyland is simply not enough to
describe them. Only the saints and above, the achievement of true fairy, is the realm they
should have.

"I don't know if there are more masters of saints in the Luna Palace?" Ye Yun asked
very curiously.

Jun Ruolan’s face was so solemn that he had never been more dignified. He sank a bit
and slowly said: “The saints are above the heavens. The ones that can make the heavens
have already gone to the heavens. How can they stay in the world? It’s definitely not,
rumors. The master of the Luna Shrine and the two elders of the elders have reached the
peak of the fairyland, and only half a step can open the gates of the heavens. However,
how difficult it is to go to the fairy world, they have been stranded for thousands of years,
but It has not been successful."

Ye Yun listened to the longing for the heart, Yuan Yingjing has been extremely
difficult for him, and the sage's situation requires incredible effort. So what about the
heavens above the sage? It is enough to tell how the fairyland is difficult to travel,
because the Lord of the Moon God Palace in the sage's stagnation remains in the
millennium.

Ye Yun practiced the method of quenching the fairy heart, and the difficulty was
increased with the improvement of the realm. However, he did not have half fear and
retreat in his heart. If he had the heart of the fairy, he could not cultivate the success of
the quasi-heart method, then look at the whole world. Who can do it?

Ye Yun believes that if he can cultivate to the fairyland by the method of quenching
the fairy, then he will only be able to rise to an incredible level. After all, the body will be
invincible, even if it faces the real Zifu god. Ray is able to easily resist.

"You have heard of Ling Xiaocheng?" Jun Ruolan seemed to feel a sense of heart,
sighed slowly and said.

"I have heard that I have heard it." Without waiting for Ye Yun to answer, Tong Tong
jumped up and continued: "That is the site of Xiandaozong, I have been there."

Jun Ruolan and Ye Yun face each other, and they can't help it.

"Have you been there? Xiandaozong does not know how many trillions of miles away
from the Daqin Empire. As your age is a daily flight, through various portals, I am afraid
that I will not be able to reach it for twenty years." Ruolan shook his head, and for this
little guy, she didn't hate at the moment.

"Who said that? You are the poor of you. You know that there is a super transmission
array that can be converted between the eight major gates and transmitted directly." Tong
Tong pouted, and was very dissatisfied with the two.

Jun Ruolan sighed, said: "The super transmission array does exist, but every time the
stone of the Faerie is unbelievable. The Luna Palace has not opened a transmission array
of this scale for thousands of years. Are you going from the river? ”

Tong Tong squinted his head and thought: "I don't know, I have been there anyway, I
am envious of you."
 Ye Yun smiled and patted her head and said, "What is envious? Where is it not
cultivation?"

Tong Tong snorted and glared at Ye Yun.

Jun Ruolan said: "Ye Yun, you don't know the magical place of Lingxiao City.
Xiandaozong is the head of the Eight Great Schools. They occupy the best caves in the
world. Lingxiao City is the top of the cultivation of the caves they occupy. The place
where the aura is filled to the extreme, is at least a hundred times stronger than the Daqin
Empire. Imagine, if you practice in Lingxiao City, what will your cultivation speed
reach?"

Ye Yun’s eyes are violently shot, hundreds of times the aura of the Daqin Empire.
How is that magical existence? If you can practice in Lingxiao City for a year, isn’t it the
top of the Daqin Empire for a hundred years?

"Of course, cultivation is not just about the aura of heaven and earth, but also the
practice and understanding of the laws of heaven. But relatively speaking, if we are in
Lingxiao City, the speed of cultivation will increase ten or even dozens of times, there
should be no problem." Jun Ruolan seems to see Ye Yun’s thoughts in his heart, slowly
speaking.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned and he did not speak. His breakthrough requires a
lot of aura. If you can go to Lingxiao City in the future, you should have a great
improvement in the practice of quenching the mind.

Ling Xiaocheng!

Ye Yun suddenly found a new goal. After you find the cure for Su Ling's spirit, you
must find a way to go to Lingxiao City!

Chapter 56—Amazing Words

Tong Tong saw that Ye Yun had a great interest in Ling Xiaocheng and pouted.

"As far as your strength is concerned, you will go to Lingxiao City, and even the
guards at the gates will be higher than you."

Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan face each other, this little girl doesn't know how it will appear
in the Thunder Valley. What she said should have been to Lingxiao City, but there are not
many super-transmissions across the continent. The array has not been used in the
millennium. The boy child is only six or seven years old. How can I know so much?

If she really went to Lingxiao City, how could it appear in the Thunder Valley? That
is, she has been repaired a hundred times higher. It is impossible to do it from the city of
Lingxiao to the Daqin Empire in six or seven years.
 Suddenly, there was a hint of horror on Jun Ruolan’s face, and she looked at the child
boy and could not help but step back.

Ye Yunyi, some do not understand what Jun Ruolan means.

"Is this little girl being possessed by the spirits and taking the soul? In fact, the young
body is living in an old monster that has lived for thousands of years?" Jun Ruolan said
involuntarily, there is no way for the appearance of Tong Tong. Explanation.

The boy jumped up fiercely, and the fat face was full of anger: "You only have an old
monster in your body, no wonder you are not good at all, actually say me."

Jun Ruolan looked at her, but his eyes couldn't tell the dignity: "I can take it with you.
I can see that the super transmission array, you know, Ling Xiaocheng is also known as
the past, and so on, to your district year. How can a child who is only six or seven years
old know?"

Tong Tong pouted and said: "I walked from the super transmission, you don't know
that you didn't know."

Jun Ruolan sneered: "The super transmission array of Luna Palace has not been
opened for thousands of years. How can you come from the transmission array?"

Tong Tong laughed and pointed at Jun Ruolan but said in an old-fashioned manner:
"Who said that only the Luna Palace has a super-transmission array? It has been repaired
to a certain realm, and after a deep understanding of the space law, a super transmission is
arranged. There is no difficulty in your imagination."

Jun Ruolan changed his face and looked at Tong Tong.

She grew up in the Luna Shrine from childhood, and is no stranger to the super
transmission array, and even went to see it. The material needed to lay out a super-
transmission array is astronomical, and I can't imagine it. The number of Faerie Stones
that are used for each transmission is much larger, and the foundation of the Luna Palace
is also unaffordable.

Tong Tong said that as long as the cultivation is in a certain realm, and there is a deep
understanding of the space law, a super transmission array can be arranged. In the view of
Jun Ruolan, this is completely awkward. It is the deepest understanding of the space law
in the Luna Palace, and the elders who have been trained to reach the late stage of the
fairyland have no way to rely on their own power to arrange a super transmission array.

If it is true as a child boy, then the master who can arrange the super transmission
array is definitely a breakthrough in the fairyland. It is a real immortal, and can go to the
peerless power of the heavens.
 However, such a strong person is looking at the entire continent, and how many?

What's more, the rules of the tactics pursued by each peerless power are different. It is
that the breakthrough is in the immortal world, and it is not always possible to arrange a
super transmission array.

"What's the big fuss, your so-called super transmission array is also transmitted on this
continent. Do you know that there are transmission arrays from the three worlds that can
be transmitted to other worlds?" Tong Tong pouted and snorted twice.

Jun Ruolan's face is more and more ugly, she has not dared to guess the origin of Tong
Tong. Even if Tong Tong is talking nonsense, the letter is open, but Jun Ruolan has not
dared to have a radical action. If there is a truth in the child's words, then the monk
behind her is an unimaginable existence, and I am afraid that one person can compete
with the Luna. If he is offended by such a master, it is the status of Jun Ruolan in the
Luna Palace, I am afraid I can't keep her.

Jun Ruolan is silent, just withdrawing a few steps, and there is no previous confidence
and indifference on the pretty face, just standing still.

Ye Yun is actually rolling his heart and waves, and he has some guesses about the
origins of Tong Tong. Regardless of where the little girl came from, her scorpions were
evidence, absolutely inextricably linked to the two young men and women she saw in the
illusion.

If the boy child is not vocal, then she has indeed seen the real peerless master, perhaps
the two young men and women. If it is true, then the cultivation of these two men should
far exceed the fairyland of the earth. Those who are chasing after the golden armor may
be the gods of heaven. The two did not put the pursuit of the Golden Armor in their eyes,
showing that their cultivation was far beyond.

Even if Ye Yun’s brain hole is wide open, his imagination is rich, and at this point, he
has not dared to think anymore. Heavenly God will have surpassed his cognitive range,
and he has not seen a slightly detailed record in that ancient book.

If there is a real world of heaven, then the whole world of mankind is not worth
mentioning at all. Perhaps a few golden armor soldiers will come to this world and they
will be able to easily erase the eight major sects.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and tried to suppress the horror in his heart. He stared at the
boy's eyes and wanted to see if it was different from the illusion.

The child boy did not speak, and looked back with his eyes open.

Ye Yun slowly discovered that when Tong Tong calmed down, she had already had
some emotions, and some angry eyes began to become pure and without any emotion.

It’s this pair of dice!

Ye Yun took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly. The boy was only six or seven
years old. She had already reached the late stage of Jin Dan, and her knowledge was far
more than that of cultivation. No matter where it came from, she must have An incredible
existence, or a peerless master, or an extremely powerful force.

"Children, after you open the Thunder Valley channel, where are you going?" Ye
Yunping reunited and asked softly.

Tong Tong gave him a look and said: "Where are you going, I will go there, I seem to
have seen it again.You, we should be from the same place. ”

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. If Tong Tong really saw himself, then it must be in
the illusion. This also shows that the identity of the boy is the child or disciple of the
young men and women.

"Okay, then you will follow me later." Ye Yun nodded, his eyes flashed a hint of favor,
and gently touched Tong Tong's head.

Tong Tong is like a well-behaved kitten. She enjoys the caress of Ye Yun, and then she
is old-fashioned and honest: "Reassured, I will protect you in the future."

Ye Yun can't help but smile, this girl is also fun, actually said to protect herself, to her
knowledge, I don't know what Jin Dan is in the Daqin Empire.

"Okay, that's it. We protect each other. I will definitely not bully you in the future."

Tong Tong stared at the big eyes and nodded. "That is natural, and I will not let others
bully you."

After all, she looked at Jun Ruolan and secretly sneaked out with Ye Yun: "Wait a
while, we will find a way to go to the Luna Palace and then go to Lingxiao City."

Ye Yunyi, watching her not talking, my heart is very speechless, is the boy child really
coming to the Daqin Empire from the super transmission array of the Luna Shrine? Then
what she said just is false?

"Good!" Ye Yun no longer asked, just nodded lightly.

A few people no longer have words, sitting cross-legged, waiting for the channel of
the Thunder Valley to open again.

After two hours, the sky suddenly swayed violently, and then countless rays of light
came from all directions and gathered in the air.

Space channel, re-open!

Chapter VII Chapter

In the sky, the thunderstorms in the sky seemed to suddenly find a vent, and rushed in
one direction.

I saw a group of light and shadow in the sky, and absorbed countless thunderstorms,
and then suddenly shocked, and the light and shadow went in all directions.

Ye Yun and others only felt that the heavens and the earth were slightly vibrating. In
an instant, there was nothingness, and the eyes could not be seen. The ears could not
listen, and the six senses were not.

When Ye Yun recovered their light in front of their eyes, they found that they were
standing at the entrance to the Thunder Valley. The thunder flashes at the entrance and
dissipates very slowly.

"Ye Yun, I don't think you are still alive."

In the cold, with a hint of hate, it was a dust.

The dusty side, Su Xingyun and Yingwu are both faceless. This trip to Thunder Valley
is almost nothing, not to mention that the seeds of Thunder are not available, that is,
Leimu did not see half of the roots.

In the dusty side of them, Zhang Yao, who has been practicing in the thunder valley
mouth, looks very embarrassed. Standing there looks very embarrassed. Presumably he
has already met with the dust. The two don’t know what to say.

Beside Zhang Yao’s side, the other disciple of Feixingmen did not know where to go.
Instead, he changed the boy and was honest.

Ye Yun didn't have any interest in them. Even if Zhang Yao said that he owed him a
life, he just listened, and he wouldn't mind it. At this moment, the Thunder Valley is about
to open. Ye Yun gets two Leimu, and also absorbs the seeds of the Thunder and the
Righteousness. There are some subtle changes and no enlightenment. This time, I will
return the Thunderbolt. The four-style Thor’s sword is a good study.

"Ye Yun, you are finally here."

The voice of Zeng Xuan came with a hint of joy. At the same time, Ye Yun only saw a
figure coming from a sudden, but it was a short, thin and silent silence.
 "Ye Big Brother, you are here." There was a hint of excitement on the silent side.
Although he was born in the royal family of the Great Qin Empire, he was not noticed or
even martyrdom since he was a child. As far as silence is sent to the Jin Dynasty, it can be
seen how his status in the royal family is.

Silence has never been better for him since he was a child. It is after the recent
awakening of the dragon, and because almost no one knows it, it has not been noticed.
However, this time in the Thunder Valley exposed the Emperor Dragon, I am afraid that
the treatment will be very different after going back.

Ye Yun slightly, patted his head like he used to, whispering: "This time going back, I
am afraid we will not be easy to think about it now."

After a moment of silence, I immediately understood and said: "No, Ye Big Brother,
we will always be like this, you will always be my big brother."

Ye Yun laughed and looked at the exit to the Thunder Valley. He understood in his
heart that he awakened the silence of the emperor's dragon. In the future, the status of the
Daqin Empire will be completely different from the past. It is extremely difficult to see
each other again.

However, Ye Yun did not feel sad, his eyes fell on Zeng Xuan's face.

"Zeng brother, thank you for protecting Xiaomo."

Zeng Xuan waved his hand and did not speak. He never liked words.

"Ye Yun, do you thank Zeng Xuan for not thanking me? I heard that you want this, but
I found it for you." The voice of Jin Jianmen Yuntianxing came.

Ye Yun turned his head and saw that Yuntianxing came slowly, but in his hand was a
blue flower with twinkling ice.

Ye Yun brows slightly pick, said: "Ice Spirit Grass?"

Yun Tianxing nodded slightly and said: "Exactly!"

Said to hand the blue ice in the hand to Ye Yun.

Ye Yun did not deny it. After picking it up, he collected the ice spirit grass into the
thundering dragon ring, and then looked at the cloud skywalk: "The cloud brother entered
the thunder valley this time, can you gain something?"

On the same day, Yuntianxing and Ye Yun competed for Lei Linghua in the auction.
Finally, Ye Yun gave him, and Yuntianxing owed Ye Yun a human condition. Human
feelings are not jokes, Ye Yun is concerned that Yun Tianxing bids for Lei Ling Huan Dan
is to enter the Thunder Valley cultivation, do not know that there are gains.

Yun Tianxing smiled slightly and said: "I didn't want to get the seeds of Leimu or
Thunder in this Thunder Valley. It is for the sake of spiritual practice, and I am honing the
thunder magic. Rayling Kongdan has greatly helped me. In particular, I feel that Lei Fa
Shen Tong, Heaven and Earth Law has no small help. This time is not small, just wait for
me to go back to my spiritual practice, I think it will take a long time to reach the peak of
Jin Dan, you can try Dan Chuang Yingsheng."

Ye Yun’s eyes flashed in joy, and he said: “So congratulations to the cloud brother.”

Yun Tianxing waved his hand and said: "These words don't need to be said. You and
my temper are like each other. They are brothers. But in the future, but useful to my
place, you come or find someone to come to Jin Jianmen to send me a letter, yes.
Arrived."

Ye Yun’s face was awkward, and he sank a bit, and solemnly said: “I am the same!”

The two looked at each other and immediately laughed. The brotherhood between men
may be bursting out with one or two sentences, a bloody man, a heroic, perhaps a brother
who can deliver the back.

"Hey, this eye is so familiar, it seems that after I left, my eyes suddenly flashed
through these eyes." Yun Tianxing's eyes fell on the children's face, could not help but
frown.

"Hey, I have never seen you, do you have a girl like this?" Tong Tong pouted and
snorted.

A cloud of sky, a little bit of laughter, you are a six or seven-year-old girl, I am guilty
to take a ride?

Ye Yun laughed at the side and said: "This is a boy, you haven't seen it. But her sister-
in-law is really amazing, and I don't know how big you are."

There was a slight surprise on Yuntianxing, saying: "It’s weird. After I left, I didn’t go
far. I just looked back and suddenly flashed such a pair of scorpions in my mind. I
couldn’t think of anyone.”

Tong Tong squatted and ignored Cloud Skywalk. It seems that in her eyes, everyone
other than Ye Yun is not worth a look.

"She is not only strange in her eyes, but also has many things to understand. If you
understand it, you may be more surprised." Jun Ruolan has been standing outside Ye Yun
and Tong Tong, and suddenly said faintly.
 Yun Tianxing sighed and couldn’t help but be more curious.

"You have to understand it well, and it may be of great benefit to your future practice.
You should not think that it would be so easy to break the baby. If the boy is willing to
help you, it may improve some opportunities." Jun Ruolan said faintly. .

Yun Tianxing looked stagnate and looked at Tong Tong in an incredible way. Tong
Tong is like a proud peacock, with his head on his head, just a little bit to make such a
pose, it looks really fun.

Ye Yun waved his hand and said: "The child boy's thing will be said later, the channel
is about to reopen, we still go out and say."

Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan and others nodded. If they missed the opening channel
of the Thunder Valley, they would probably be locked in the valley for decades or even a
hundred years.

The thunder and lightning shadow of the Thunder Valley mouth finally became
extremely bleak. When the last thunderbolt spider network dissipated, the mouth of the
valley banged and suddenly became clear.

The trip to Thunder Valley is finally over!

Chapter VIII Task Controversy

The thunder and lightning at Taniguchi suddenly dissipated, and the outside light came
back in. The disciples who had gathered in Taniguchi as early as the tides rushed wildly,
fearing something would happen later.

Ye Yun and Jun Ruolan did not have any movements, just watching the crowd quietly.

Ye Yun’s eyes were a little surprised. When the Thunder Valley was opened, it seems
that hundreds of people have entered. At this moment, there are only a few hundred
people left. However, he clearly remembers that when he entered, there were hundreds of
monks with less than three golden dragons. Where did they go?

Yun Tianxing seems to have noticed the surprise in Ye Yun’s heart. He smiled and
said: “Those disciples who are less than three in Jin Dan’s place are the cannon fodder of
each faction. If they can withstand the ten days of thunder, even if the realm does not
improve, the soul will be condensed. It is of great benefit to future practice."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled and said: "If it can't resist?"

"That is naturally dead, the body is dead and disappeared, turned into a cloud of
smoke." Jun Ruolan said, his face pale.
 Ye Yun took a deep breath and was shocked by the voice: "Is it all dead? Is the
Thunder in the Thunder Valley so powerful?"

Ye Yun cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, and also learned the rules of the Lei system.
Although the Thunder in the Thunder Valley will have some threats to him, but the spirit
of Lei Ling filled the valley is his tonic, in the Thunder Valley he seems to be When the
tiger returns to the forest, swimming fish into the sea will not be life-threatening.

"That is nature. Do you think that these thousands of years of uninterrupted

bombardment will bombard the mountains that stretched for thousands of miles into such
a beautiful Thunder?" Yun Tianxing said with a smile.

Ye Yun suddenly flashed on the face and was surprised: "Right, I remember that the
lightning arrester can only be used by the monks who have been repaired by the Golden
Dragon. The Golden Dan is more than four, and has not read the monks of the heavens
and the earth?"

Jun Ruolan smiled and said: "The so-called monks under the four-level Jin Dan can
use the lightning arrester. That is just a talk. It has been a lot of research for thousands of
years. And the lightning protection refining made by Shenxiu Palace is enough to make
the early disciples of Jindanjing into the Thunder Valley without being touched by the
Thunder. Some monks have the magic weapon, which can block the Thunder and isolate
the breath. Like Du Jianyan, he passed through the core of the gods, it is broken by the
sword, and another monk in your Shenxiu Palace is using the endless spiritual treasure to
resist the thunder. Anyway, for thousands of years Everyone has developed a lot of
methods, which always have some effects."

Ye Yun is amazed, just like the dust, he not only entered the Thunder Valley, but also
entered the land of treasures, and he relied on the lightning arrester, and the fairy glaze
umbrella of Su Xingyun.

Silence and Jun Ruolan did not cultivate the spirit of Lei Ling, let alone the law of
Lei, but they were also able to enter the treasure land, apparently each has a magic
weapon.

In fact, the trip to Thunder Valley, these disciples carefully cultivated by the sects are
not too dangerous. What is really dangerous is the disciples who are less than three
people in Jinduan. They may enter the Thunder Valley for various reasons, but they are
certain. They are not the darlings of the sect, so they will die if they die, and they will not
be too heartbroken.

Just a moment's effort, most of the disciples have already poured out of the Thunder
Valley, and there are only about 20 people in the valley.

"Ye Yun, you can actually come out, but it is beyond my expectations."
 At this time, a voice came from behind, Ye Yun turned his head and looked at it, but
saw Zhong Huali slowly coming. He was ragged, with dozens of blood marks on his
body, but his eyes were determined and step by step.

"Zhong Huali, it seems that you have suffered a lot." Ye Yun smiled slightly. If he said
that he would turn into a rival when he entered the Thunder Valley, he had no meaning at
the moment.

Before the 10th, Ye Yun was only a mid-level cultivation, but after 10 days, he had
reached the peak of the foundation of the building, and further understood the rules of the
Lei system, condensed the spirit of Lei Ling, and repaired it. It has been improved by a
hundred times. At this moment, even if he is faced with a golden six-fold, he will have a
battle force as long as he has not crossed the monks of the world. When he sacrificed the
fourth type of Thunderbolt sword of Leiyun Electric Light Sword, it was the face of
Yuntianxing. The six-point peak of Jindanjing was able to enter the seven-handed master
at any time, and he could not win without fighting.

At the moment, Zhong Huali was awkward and ragged, but his eyes were full of
excitement. He only looked at him slowly and coldly. "I have found Leimu. I don't know
if you have completed the task."

Ye Yunyi, he really did not think that Zhong Huali could find Leimu, which is
unbelievable. Who can resist the strength of Lei Ling beast? If it is not a boy child who
has a secret law, he steals the source of the thunder spirit of the Thunder spirit beast, I am
afraid that Ye Yun they may not be able to defeat the Lei Ling beast.

Lei Mu has been turned into a binocular by Lei Ling, and then absorbed and refined
by Ye Yun. If there are other Leimu in the Thunder Valley, it should not be easily charged,
at least there will be spiritual beasts.

However, with the repair of Zhong Huali, how do you collect Leimu?

Although Ye Yun is curious, he will not ask. After all, everyone has his mysterious
means.

Ye Yun took out two Leimu from the eyes of Lei Ling beast. Although the spirit of Lei
Ling has been extracted by him, but after all, it is two Lei Mu. Tian Yunzi did not say that
he could not extract the spirit of Lei Ling. .

Moreover, Yun Tianxing and Zeng Xuan also helped him find the ice spirit grass, there
are two things in it, I am sure that Tian Yunzi will be satisfied.

Finally, the disciples in the Thunder Valley all walked out, and the last disciples, such
as Ye Yun, walked out of the valley, and lightning flashed from the sky. The valley was
blocked and re-converted into a spider web that thundered and blocked the passage.
 A few hundred feet away from the valley, the disciples who participated in the dispute
over the Thunder Valley returned to each other and came to the habitat of the various
factions.

At the mouth of the mouth of the valley about five hundred feet, Tian Yunzi sat down
on his knees and closed his eyes to raise his spirit. There was no interest in the
surrounding. Beside him, Yue Huaichang was a look of excitement. Looking at the
disciples who came over, his face was full of joy.

"Hey, how are you?"When Ye Yun and others walked over to Yue Huaichang, he
suddenly found that it was not all Shenxiu's disciples who came over.

In addition to Zeng Xuan, Ye Yun and Zhong Huali, several other young disciples did
not even know him.

"Who are you?" Yue Huaichang stunned and asked curiously.

"I have seen my predecessors, the boy is silent." Silence took a ritual and stood beside
Ye Yun.

"Jin Jianmen Yuntianxing has seen Yue predecessors and Tianyunzi predecessors."
Yuntianxing did not dare to make a trip and bowed.

"My name is Jun Ruolan, from the Luna Palace." Jun Ruolan said faintly.

Yue Huaichang could not help but pick up his white eyebrows, and his eyes flashed in
surprise. He is naturally known by the Luna Palace, and is the master of this land. He is
known as one of the eight major sects. Among them, the masters are like clouds, and the
strongmen of Yuan Yingjing are everywhere.

The little girl named Jun Ruolan is actually from the Luna Palace, and looking at her
like that, it is not like a foreigner who is just getting started or has no future, but is trained
to be elite. Otherwise, the general Jin Dan disciple sees Yue Huaichang, the old monster
in the late stage of Yuan Ying, who will be nervous.

Yue Huaichang nodded, his eyes passed through a few people, and fell on Ye Yun and
Zhong Huali.

"You two little guys, did you get Leimu?"

"I!" Ye Yun and Zhong Huali are the same.

“Who is it?” Yue Huaichang asked, Shen Sheng asked.

"Please look at the teacher, this is Leimu."

 Zhong Huali suddenly took out a piece of wood shimmering from the storage ring,
and fainted soft light from time to time in the void.

Yue Huaicong took a look and nodded. "It's really Leimu. You have some means, and
you have good luck. You can actually get Leimu."

When he looked at Ye Yun, he hesitated and asked: "What about your kid?"

Ye Yunxiao smiled, and two pieces of wood shimmering in the thunder suddenly
appeared.

"Raywood, I have two!"

Chapter 559 The assessment is completed

Two Leimu appeared in his palm, sparkling with a faint thunder.

"The light of your Leimu is a bit wrong, as if you have lost too much aura." Zhong
Huali's eyes are sharp, his brow is slightly picking.

Yue Huaichang looked at Ye Yun’s palm in the thunder and nodded. “It’s true. The
spirit of the Thunder spirit contained in these two Leimu is extremely thin. It takes a long
time to recover.”

Ye Yun smiled: "The teacher's assessment is Leimu, but it is not said to be aerobic
Leimu. Isn't the two in my hand not Leimu?"

Ye Yun said that it is true. The assessment of Tianyunzi is Leimu, but it does not say
whether the spirit of Leiling in Leimu is abundant. Ye Yun retrieved two Leimu, although
almost all of them were absorbed by Leiling, it was always Leimu.

"You... this can't be counted. Can Leimu, who doesn't have the spirit of Lei Ling, be
called Leimu?" Zhong Huali looked at Ye Yun and said a word.

Ye Yun glanced at him, did not answer, and did not bother to answer.

"Uncle Shi, the teacher respects what the old man is doing?" Ye Yun glanced over Tian
Yunzi, but he saw him still sitting cross-legged and did not open his eyes.

Yue Huaicang looked at Tian Yunzi and turned his head and smirked: "Right, both of
you have retrieved Lei Mu. According to the truth, they are all qualified to become the
official disciples of the brothers. However, the brothers only accept one person. Who are
you two who quit?"

Zhong Huali was excited and said: "I believe that the master will choose me, because
my real is Lei Mu. Ye Yun that two, maybe a disciple after absorbing the spirit of Lei
Ling Throw it away."

Ye Yun looked at him with disdain and said: "You throw two of me to see, this Leimu
is not very angry with the spirit of Lei Ling, you think it is a Chinese cabbage will be
thrown casually? Childish, ignorant!"

Zhonghua Li Gang was going to talk, and when he heard Ye Yun say so, he couldn’t
help but paused, and then turned his eyes to the back of Tian Yunzi and performed a
ceremony.

"Please also ask the master to decide."

"What are you going to decide? You two skunks haven’t put me in the eye yet? If you
want to be a disciple of your brother, you have to pass me." Yue Huaicang saw that the
two actually ignored his existence and could not help but blow his beard. Eyes: "I said
that it is preliminary to get back to Leimu. If you want to go further, you will find the ice
spirit grass. If you can take out the ice spirit grass, then it is the official disciple of the
brother."

Ice Lingxian?

Zhong Huali was awkward, and then his brows were wrinkled and looked ugly.

The ice spirit fairy grass is a strange grass that can grow in a thousand thunder, a rare
treasure between heaven and earth. It doesn't matter whether there is a certain existence
in the Thunder Valley, but if it is, it is extremely difficult to find it, because this kind of
treasure must grow in the most dense and strong place of the Thunder. It is absolutely
impossible to get close to the area by the lightning arrester. Special magical powers and
treasures can be done.

For example, masters who cultivated the spirit of Thunder, or have the magic weapon
to isolate the Thunder.

Although Zhong Huali comes from a big family, there are countless spirits in his
hands, but if he has the treasure that can isolate the Thunder, then he will not be so
embarrassed when he enters the core, and he will spend a lot of spirits to enter the
treasure land.

"How precious is the ice spirit fairy grass, and it does not necessarily appear every
time it opens. I don't believe that there will be the existence of ice spirit grass in the
opening of the Thunder Valley." Zhong Huali's brow wrinkled and whispered.

"What do you mean by your kid? You suspect that I lied to you, this time there is no
ice spirit grass in the Thunder Valley?" Yue Huaichang ear tip, suddenly screamed.

"No, the disciples just guessed wildly." Zhong Huali knew that his own words should
provoke Yue Huaichang's dissatisfaction and rushed his head.

"What? No? You are a wild guess. How do you know that there is no ice spirit in the
Thunder Valley?" Ye Yun’s voice rang out in the middle of Zhonghua Li’s ear.

But watching Ye Yun walked slowly, and walked to the side of Zhong Huali, said:
"Zhu brother, you have no means to get the ice spirit grass does not mean that other
people can not get it."

Zhong Huali Yi Yi, his face is disdainful: "I have the ability to give it to me? You don't
know where to come from, you still want to get the ice grass. You can't be you." Is the
other person just said to be yourself?"

Ye Yun touched his nose and smiled and said: "Oh, it was seen by you, just to say that
I am myself."

Zhonghua Li Wei is on the spot. He never imagined that Ye Yun would have ice spirit
grass, which is absolutely impossible.

Zhong Huali lived, and Yue Huaichang was a glimpse, and then the surprise and
incredible face.

"Ye Yun, what did your kid say? You said that you got the ice spirit grass? If you take
it out, you are the last official disciple of my brother, that is, the disciple."

"Yes, Ye Yun, if you have the ability, you will take it out, so I will lose if I lose it.
Otherwise, I will fight with you." Zhong Huali’s voice is cold and cold, with killing.

Ye Yun did not speak, just looking at the back of Tian Yunzi.

Tian Yunzi seems to feel the gaze that Ye Yun shot, and actually sat up slowly and
turned slightly.

"The spirit of the thunder in the two Leimu has been absorbed by you. I can't think of
it so that you can make your repairs reach the peak of the foundation. It's really
interesting. If you can take out the ice grass, it will be my last. A disciple." Tian Yunzi
said slowly.

Zhong Huali was in a hurry. He was not a stupid person. When he saw this, he already
understood that Ye Yun should have really picked the ice spirit grass.

"Master, his two Leimu..."

When Zhonghua Li Gang wants to say that Ye Yun’s Leimu origin is unknown, he
thinks that Tian Yunzi just said that the spirit of Lei Ling in these two Leimu is actually
absorbed by Ye Yun, and his realm is directly improved. It’s the peak of the foundation.
 The voice couldn't help but stop. Zhong Huali was extremely unwilling, and looked at
Ye Yun with expectation. He is not willing to be the last disciple of Tian Yunzi, and he is
looking forward to Ye Yun is bragging, but he did not get the ice spirit grass.

Ye Yun seemed to feel his gaze, and turned his head and smiled at him.

Then, I saw a light blue light flashed in the hands of Ye Yun, and then the meaning of
the ice spread rapidly from him, and it covered the range of dozens of feet in a short time.

A small blue flower swayed slightly in the hands of Ye Yun, emitting cold and cold
light and freezing human bone marrow.

Not ice spirit grass, what is it?

Yue Huaichang looked at the ice spirit fairy grass, could not help but ecstasy in his
eyes, he stepped on step by step, came to Ye Yun, the voice actually shivered.

"Ice spirit grass, really is the ice spirit fairy grass, I can't think of Ye Yun, your kid has
such a chance luck, even can really get the ice spirit grass."

Yue Huaicang actually ignored it, grabbed the ice spirit grass from Ye Yunzhang, and
then looked up, there were actually two lines of tears left on his face.

"My son, you are finally saved."

Yue Huaichang suddenly turned into a light and shadow, flying towards the distant
forest, but only a moment of effort disappeared in the distance, no trace.

Ye Yun and Zhong Huali couldn’t help but be stunned and couldn’t believe their eyes.
Yue Huaichang, who has always been a hippie smile, is tearful? And grabbed the ice
spirit fairy grass and turned away, completely regardless of the two.

"Yes, it’s really the ice fairy grass. If so, then Ye Yun is your last disciple."

Tian Yunzi's voice faintly sounded, calm and calm, without a little bit of hegemony.

The assessment is finally over!

The fifty-sixth chapter

Ye Yun, you are my last disciple!

The voice of Tian Yunzi is plain and calm, without half-overbearing.

However, falling in the ears of Zhong Huali, he was not afraid of nine days of thunder
and thundered. He has unparalleled confidence in his ability to become a formal
apprentice of Tian Yunzi. He believes that none of the seven disciples who participated in
the assessment can compete with him. Even in the Thunder Valley, he will kill two of his
colleagues and seize their treasures.

He tried his best to find a Leimu, and thought that the victory was in the grip. Then he
thought that Ye Yun actually took out two pieces, and absorbed the refining and refining
of the spirit of Lei Ling. The most important thing is that the ice grass is extremely rare,
and it grows in the area with the most powerful power of the gods. If you want to enter it,
unless there is a very high repair or magic weapon to resist the thunder, or it is a mine.
The spirit of the spirit is successful, and even more people understand the laws of the
thunder, in order to enter the most powerful land of the gods and thunder, looking for ice
spirit grass.

Therefore, Ye Yun knows how difficult it is for Yuntianxing to enter the most dense
place of Shenlei to pick the ice spirit grass. If the promise is completed before the
completion, the return is a bit heavy.

Ye Yun also sees from here that Yuntianxing is a true qi man, and the two will meet
each other as they are, and they will become brothers.

"No, it is impossible, how can Ye Yun get the ice spirit fairy grass?" Zhong Huali
completely lost his senses and snarled, and he was unaware that Tian Yunzi was standing
in front of him, and Tian Yunzi was in charge of the penalty. .

Tian Yunzi is rare and does not have a fire. Perhaps he can also understand the feelings
of Zhong Huali. If he can get Lei Mu, he is already a leader in the elite of the valley. He
thinks that the winner is in the grip, and he thinks that it will come out, Ye Yun, the
enchanting, not only get two A piece of Leimu, but also the ice spirit fairy grass is also
found, it is simply incredible.

"Well, you can't be my disciple. It's not necessarily all bad. You said that you can find
Leimu, even if you can't be my disciple, you can also go under his door. Your master Shu
Anshi It was the guidance of Yue Huaichang that was able to break through the six major
catastrophe in Jindanjing and go straight into the seven peaks. It was only a half step
away from the breakthrough to Yuan Ying.” Tian Yunzi gave a rare explanation.

Zhong Huali couldn't help but tremble. The anger in his eyes and his unwillingness to
gradually dissipate. He finally understood that it was not the ordinary old man standing in
front of him, but the Shenxiu Palace was in charge of punishment, and he was obsessed
with the desperate peak of the life and death. If his brow is slightly wrinkled and his
anger is flashing, I am afraid that Zhong Huali will be killed in an instant, even if he
comes from a hidden family and has many treasures. In the eyes of Tian Yunzi, I am
afraid that it is also an ant. The presence.

"Yes, thank you for your guidance!" Zhong Huali reluctantly took a gift and stopped
talking.

Tian Yunzi’s gaze fell on Ye Yun’s body and slowly said: “I can’t think of the trip to
Thunder Valley on the 10th. It’s actually possible to make your repairs have such
breakthroughs. It’s good. After practicing, the resources of the exercises are important,
but the most important. It is the air transport. The practice is to go against the sky. When
the gas is transported, it will be able to go all the way. If the air transport is insufficient, it
will be repaired to be higher and will be destroyed."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Thank you for your guidance."

Tian Yunzi continued: "You are very arrogant, talented, and now I am under the door,
the resources are not lacking. But you are both inside and outside, the method of
quenching the heart has gone deep into the bone marrow, but it can not be abandoned. It
is extremely difficult to practice the method of quenching the fairy heart in the impact of
Jin Dan. It is probably a hundred times more difficult than ordinary disciples. You can
then meditate and try to break through to Jin Dan in two months. It is also good to
arrange some tasks for you."

Ye Yunyi, broke through to Jin Dan in two months? He knows how difficult it is to
practice the Qiu Xian Xin method. It is impossible to break through to Jin Dan in two
months.

"You are my disciple of Tian Yunzi. If you are repaired to get out of Jin Dan, you will
be looked down upon. Jin Dan is the minimum requirement, even if your true strength is
far beyond Jin Dan, but the realm is after all In the realm, the more advanced the
challenge will be, the weaker your ability will be. The more you will become a golden
dragon, you will know, no matter how talented you are, how powerful the magical magic
is, when faced with Yuan Ying, It seems that a three-year-old child faces the top 30 Han,
and there is no victory at all.” Tian Yunzi looked at Ye Yun. He had already seen the
method of Ye Yun’s cultivation. The understanding of the realm and talent is far from Ye
Yun. I can imagine.

As Tian Yunzi said, in the low realm, the leap-level challenge is a common thing, just
as Ye Yunjian's environment can challenge Jin Dan, which is not uncommon for
thousands of years. Therefore, Ye Yun’s ability to confront Jindian’s strong players did
not attract much attention. Because the ancestors of Yuan Yingjing know that no matter
how many times you cultivate to Jindan, as long as there is no Dan Xiaoying, you can’t
compete with the ancestors of Yuan Yingjing. The heaven and earth law of Yuan Ying’s
cohesion is enough to suppress Jin Danjing. The virtual image of the layer, the gap
between the two is like a cloud, not enough.

Ye Yun's brows are slightly wrinkled, and the leap-forward challenge has always been
his dependence. If you can't compete with Yuan Ying's ancestors no matter what the level
is, then there will be a secret of the sages that he seeks. big trouble. Once the sacred
secrets are opened, the Yuan Yingjing monks will surely flock to it, even if they have
reachedHow can Jindan’s cultivation be able to confront them and achieve the immortal
medicine that nourishes the soul?

"Thank you for your respect! The disciples heard that if I want to attack Jin Dan, I will
need countless Lingshi, I don't know how much I need." Ye Yun is now most concerned
about the best spiritual stone. If it is true, if Ruolan says it needs If there are as many as a
million, where can I find so many best spiritual stones?

"Yes, it is true, it is all right. I am afraid that if your talent wants to hit Jindan, you will
need two million best spirits. This is really impossible for ordinary monks. However,
Since you have become a disciple of my Tian Yunzi, then you don’t have to worry about
the spiritual stone that you need to attack Jin Dan.” Tian Yunzi carried his hands and his
eyes flashed.

In an instant, I saw ten stone stones arranged in two rows, emitting a faint light and
shadow in the air, and flew toward Ye Yun.

"This is the stone of ten fairy tales. If you use it first, when you really hit it, give it to
the teacher." Tian Yunzi seems to have thrown out ten pieces of gravel, without any
reluctance. look.

Ye Yunyi, then overjoyed, he did not think that Tian Yunzi would actually take out ten
pieces of the stone of the fairy spirit to practice for him, such a shot is too generous,
completely unexpected.

Ye Yun is also welcome, the detective will put ten pieces of the stone of the fairy spirit
into the bag, and then smash it to the end.

"Thank you for your respect!"

Chapter 251—Tianyun Teaching

Tian Yunzi's shot is not unreasonable, and the ten pieces of the fairy stone are not only
small in the hands of the ordinary Yuan Ying ancestors.

After all, the more the realm is going up, the more resources are needed for
cultivation. The cultivation is in the Yuan Ying Kingdom. Every stone of the fairy spirit is
extremely precious. It is possible to take out ten pieces of the stone of the fairy spirit at
one time to reward the disciple. I am afraid that only the Shenxiu Palace and the Mou
Zong, the top of the Daqin Empire, who are in the top position, can do it.

"The ten stones of the fairy spirits are collected first, with your talents and cultivation,
the impact of Jin Danjing should be worse." Tian Yunzi looked at the eye cloud, and then
said: "At the moment you go with me. I saw them with Zhuge Chong. I have two
supernatural powers that I will pass to you. I hope that I can master them as soon as
possible, and I will be able to come to Jinduan. It may take a long time to come in
handy."

Ye Yun’s heart squinted, but the face was not moving, and he bowed his body: “Yes,
I’m obeying the rules.”

Tian Yunzi nodded, and the sleeves were lightly waved. Only one light and shadow
flashed through and actually took Ye Yun into it, and then vacated, and stepped out, it was
thousands of miles.

The means of shrinking the ground into the inch is the unique magical power of Yuan
Ying’s ancestors.

Zhong Huali stayed in the same place, with a look of frustration. His eyes stared at the
disappearing Ye Yun and Tian Yunzi. The throat was screaming twice, and the voice was
filled with haze: "Tian Yunzi, Ye Cloud, one day I will let you regret it."

After all, he looked away, and wanted to find the trace of Yue Huaichang, and then
remembered that Yue Huaichang fluttered in tears, as if to save his son with the ice spirit
grass.

For a time, he couldn't help but hate Yue Huaichang. If it wasn't for Yue Huaichang, he
might not be qualified to compete with Ye Yun. After all, Ye Yun's aura in the two Leimu
disappeared, no one knows. But with the ice spirit grass, it is enough to make up for
everything.

Brush it!

Just as Zhong Huali was leaving, the two figures flew from a distance. It was the
recorded disciple who entered the Thunder Valley together. When they saw Zhong Huali,
the two men went to salute.

"I have seen Brother Zhong! Hey, Master and Master? I just saw two old people here,
how can I disappear without seeing them."

Zhong Huali looked at the two men and looked cold. "I don't know, go away!"

He screamed in his voice, his eyes swept like two cold knives and swept away. Left
two disciples to face each other, do not know when to offend Zhong Huali, could not help
but frown, some worried.

Zhong Huali went with anger and hated Ye Yun and Tian Yunzi. Ye Yun didn't know
that he was now caught in the sleeve by Tian Yunzi. He couldn't see the outside, and there
was chaos around him, as if time was stagnation.

Ye Yun only knows the power of Tian Yunzi at this moment. After all, he is the peak of
Yuan Ying, and it is said that he is most hopeful to break through to the strong man of the
fairyland in a short time.

Perhaps for a long time, perhaps just a moment, when the light re-enters Ye Yun’s
eyes, he is already standing on the top of a mountain. The top of the mountain is not
wide, and the square is only a few dozen feet. The distance is endless, the sky is clear,
and the sky is clear. At halfway up the mountain, the rolling sea of clouds covers the
bottom and can't see anything.

"Ye Yun, since you are the fourth official disciple of my Tianyunzi, then some things
will be told to you first." Tian Yunzi carried his hands and looked at the distance, faintly
said.

Ye Yun didn't answer, just took two steps and stood up.

"For the teacher this year, three hundred years, the repair of Yuan Yingjing has been
staying for 50 years. Outsiders say that being a teacher is one of the strongest people in
the Daqin Empire who have the best chance of becoming a saint. This is indeed true."
However, if you want to be a saint, you are not repaired. If you have enough talent and
resources, you will be able to impact success." Tian Yunzi said slowly.

Ye Yun asked subconsciously: "Do you need to fit the heavens and understand the
rules?"

Tian Yunzi turned his head and glanced at him. He said: "This is a good thing. I am
going to cultivate the immortals. The repair is the heaven. The universe is full of the rules
of the road. Only the rules of enlightenment can touch the heavens. Nothing, straight to
heaven."

Ye Yun nodded and said: "I also ask the teacher to pass on the secret law of my
understanding of the law."

Tian Yunzi laughed and said: "Everybody is an independent existence. Everyone can't
copy. Everyone has different understandings of the laws of Heaven. For example, Jianyi,
both of them are cultivated as realms. The sword is never the same, and it may be sharp
and sharp, piercing the sky, one person is upright, and the power of Huanghuang."

Ye Yun’s heart is a glimpse. I don’t know what Tianyun’s words are. Is it that I know
that I have learned the sword?

Tian Yunzi gave him a deep look and said: "The kendo boy must have known you for
a long time. His understanding of the sword is a slant, and the sharpness is cultivated to
the extreme, that is, the scorpio can be broken. This is His obsession is also the driving
force and goal of his cultivation. Compared with him, most of the monks are far from
enough. For example, you are not enough in this respect."

Ye Yun took a deep breath, and he understood in his heart that Tian Yunzi had already
seen that he understood the sword. Although he did not know how he knew it, the words
had clearly stated that Tian Yunzi was pointing at him at the moment.

Ye Yun did not argue, and bowed to the ceremony: "Thank you for your guidance."

Tian Yunzi looked at him, and his eyes showed a hint of gratification: "You understand
it. The cultivation is going to be upright and comprehensive, and it is a dead end. The
avenue is three thousand, and every cultivation to the extreme can directly lead to the
heavens. It is necessary to unite the avenues, because it is not bad, but it cannot be done.
Talent, Shouyuan, resources are exhausted, and the avenue is infinite."

Ye Yun’s mind seemed to be a thunderstorm and banged. He thoroughly understands

why few people have been able to repair both inside and outside for thousands of years.
Instead, they practice a variety of different auras. Instead, they practice one step and
practice a law avenue. Because they have cultivated to the extreme, they can stand on the
top of the Three Realms, but It is easy to repair a variety of auras from both inside and
outside, but it is a hundred times easier.

For a time, Ye Yun’s confidence has been shaken a little. Does he have to repair the
kendo like Du Jianyan, and he only needs to sharpen and speed. As long as the speed of
the sword is fast enough, the sword is sharp enough, then it is Scorpio can be smashed.

However, Ye Yun’s somewhat shaken confidence has returned to firmness in an

instant. He is different from Du Jianyi. He has the heart of the fairy, and he has already
understood the five principles. If he can integrate the five principles with the help of the
fairy heart, then his cultivation will reach a difficult time. Confidence.

After all, he saw far more than the peak of Yuan Ying, nor the fairyland, but the realm
that he could not touch and imagine. It was the cultivation of young men and women in
the illusion, facing the gods of the heavens. The pursuit of the pursuit is still chic and
calm, and it seems that there is a force to destroy the land.

That must not be the peak of the fairyland, nor the ordinary immortal world. It must be
the realm above the immortal. It is enough to support the world of the three worlds.

Ye Yun took a deep breath and his eyes were firm and firm. He had to go his own way
and integrate the laws of the road. Young men and women are his goal!

Confidence, completely determined!

Chapter 522, the brothers and sisters meet

Hey!

The sound of the air broke through, and several figures were spurred from the rolling
sea of clouds, and the summit was suddenly stagnate in the air and fell straight.
 I only saw three people kneeling on one knee and holding a fist.

"I have seen Master!"

Tian Yunzi slowly turned and said: "Get up!"

The three men stood up and stood up.

Ye Yun can see clearly. One of them is Zhuge Chong. This guy doesn't know what's
going on. It doesn't happen to be repaired for many days. It's just Jin Danjing. It is
reasonable to say that as a disciple of Tian Yunzi for many years, how can it be possible?
What is Golden Dan?

The other two have a face that is ordinary, but there is a thick color between the
eyebrows, and the eyes are clear, watching is an honest person.

The other person was handsome, and there was always a smile on his face. He had two
walnuts in his hand and gently turned, but did not make any sound.

"Zhu Gechong, you have already seen it, it is your third brother. This is your master
Shuan Shishi. He is talented, but he is hardworking and persistent. He passed the
thunderstorm the year before. At this moment, he has reached the peak of Jindan, and he
can break through at any time. Yuan Yingjing." Tian Yunzi pointed at the ordinary
middle-aged man with a handsome face and said with a smile.

Ye Yun’s dedication: “Ye Yun has seen the master.”

Shu Anshi nodded slightly, and his mouth was filled with a smile: "The younger
brother does not have to be polite, you and I are both master disciples, and there is
nothing to look for in the future."

Tian Yunzi pointed to another young man with a handsome face and a walnut. He said:
"This is your second brother, Kun Huazi. Everyday, the gods know, the cultivation is not
diligent, the talent is superior, and the cultivation is also It’s not bad. I’ve spent the
thunder of Jin Dan, and Jin Dan’s six-fold repair.”

Ye Yun also salutes, and the mouth is called the brother.

Kun Huazi is more enthusiastic than Shu Anshi. He laughed and walked over and
photographed Ye Yun’s shoulder. He said: “The younger brother, after the peak of the
heart, no, in the Shenxiu Palace who dares to bully you, report to the brothers. Name, the
tube told them to flee one by one, or to be flattering around you, the brothers in the
Shenxiu Palace Jindan disciples are very famous."

Ye Yun also laughed, although he did not know what kind of heart is Kun Huazi, but
the words are very interesting.

Zhuge Chong took two steps and looked at Ye Yun and smiled: "Ye Yun, I don't think
we really become a brother. You are a younger brother, even if it is a close disciple of the
Master, but you have to listen to us."

Ye Yun looked at him and rolled his eyes, saying: "How bad is Zhuge Chong's strength
of your kid, only Jin Dan is twofold, not enough for me to fight."

Zhuge Chong took a look and immediately pretended to be furious: "What do you
know about the kid? I just need to suppress the cultivation of a secret law. Otherwise, I
have already spent the golden robbery and chased the second brother."

Ye Yun laughed and said: "What kind of secret do you kidnicate? What kind of secret
law wants you to suppress and cultivate, it is really laughing."

"Yes, Xiao Chongzi knows that he is bragging every day, and he is not good at
cultivation. It is only now that Jin Dan is two-fold. It is not a small enemy of the younger
brother. It is shameful." Kun Huazi is afraid of not being chaotic, laughing. Arch fire.

"Two brothers, you remember me, when I unpack the seal and catch up with you, I
must beat you well." Zhuge Chong wowed.

"If you have the ability to come, the brothers will wait for you." Kun Huazi shrugged
his shoulders, and the palms dribbled in the palms. The speed was extremely fast, but
they never touched each other.

Shu Anshi was smiling at the side, and he was used to the troubles of the two.

Tian Yunzi does not care, he has already turned his head to look at the rolling sea of
clouds, I do not know what can be seen from it.

Ye Yun looked at the four men and women, and he was a little surprised. Tian Yunzi is
the elder of Shen Xiu Palace who is in charge of punishment. He is cultivated as a high-
ranking person. It is said that the temper is cold and murderous, and the murder is numb.
He is very ruthless, and he does not speak a little bit of love, so he can take the penalty.

But now it seems that it is not the case at all. The mentoring and the four people got
along well, and each other had a very good relationship. The disciples laughed and
laughed, and the master did not say anything, and it didn't even seem to be majestic.

Ye Yun is quietly watching. Shu Anshi should be a honest and honest person. From the
perspective of his eyes on Zhuge Chong and Kun Huazi, he can feel the relationship
between him and his two younger brothers. There is no suffocation in the eyes of Shu’an,
and there is no coldness in the eyes. It is obviously a generation of open-minded people.
 Kun Huazi's face is handsome, and the hand is finished with walnuts. It looks like a
pair of slings. There is no competition between the brothers and the brothers. The
relationship between him and Zhuge Chong is obviously a smile between the brothers.
Lift.

Zhuge Chong does not have to say that Ye Yun has met with him many times. When
he met on the first side, he was a familiar and enthusiastic person. Later, he introduced Ye
Yun into the Shenxiu Palace and passed the examination to become a disciple of Tian
Yunzi.

For him, Ye Yun knows himself, and he is also a generation of open-minded people,
and has almost no malice to people.

As for Tian Yunzi, although the fierce name is outside, at least in Ye Yun’s opinion, it
is an extremely old man. He should be extremely fond of disciples, and it is enough to
prove that the ten pieces of the stone of the fairy spirit are enough. But outsiders, even
those who have registered disciples, have no feelings. Before the Thunder Valley opened,
there was a named disciple who wanted to quit, directly killed by him, and saw his
unrequited side.

In short, the four men and women seem to have a very good relationship and a
harmonious relationship. At least in this team, everyone is a good brother.

"Ye Yun, you haven't made Jindan yet. Some secret magical powers can't be
cultivated. You will follow your master's brothers to practice tomorrow, and break
through the golden dragonland as soon as possible. In addition to the stone of the fairy
spirit, the best spirit stone is looking for your master. It must be condensed into Jin Dan
in a short time." Tian Yunzi turned his head and it seems that Yunhai has been bored.

"Yes!" Ye Yun nodded.

"An Shi, Ye Yun, he is angry with the spirit of the spirit and the sword, and there is a
spirit of ice spirit, but also cultivated the method of quenching the heart, so it is extremely
difficult to get into the golden dragon, you help from the side, do not Afraid to spend the
stone, these are the things outside the body, only the strength of their own is the most
important." Tian Yunzi is facing Shu AnshiSaid slowly.

"The teacher respects you and rest assured that the younger brother gave it to me."
Shu Anshi nodded and his voice was steady.

"If you take him, I will rest assured that you will help him practice tomorrow, and I
will come back when he hits the last moment of Jin Dan." Tian Yunzi swept four disciples
and suddenly jumped up and disappeared into the clouds. At the office.

When Tian Yunzi disappeared completely, Kun Huazi came forward and looked at the
sea of clouds.
 "Master is really resolute, and walks away." Ye Yun also looked at the sea of clouds,
scratching his head.

"Oh, whispered, the old man's long eyes behind, we can see what he said. But what is
so vigorous, I told you that he is pretending to be a model, or how to take the lead, how to
take charge of the penalty." Zixiao laughed.

Ye Yun’s mouth twitched twice, and instantly realized that he couldn’t help but blink
and laugh twice.

Chapter 523 The Secret of Yunlingtan

Tian Yunzi left, and the entire hill was left with Ye Yunshi brothers.

After Kun Huazi said two bad words about Tian Yunzi, he smiled and slammed the
walnut: "Little brother, after you have completed Jin Dan, the two brothers will take you
to a good place."

Ye Yunyi, asked subconsciously: "What is a good place?"

Kun Huazi blinked and looked at his face: "When you go, you will know."

Ye Yun’s heart has an inexplicable feeling. This guy takes his place to go, definitely
not a good place.

"Ye Yun, don't listen to the brothers of the second division. He seems to be full of
words. In fact, he is very honest. He said that it is a good place to take you to good
places. If I didn't guess wrong, the place he will take you is. It is Yunlingtan." Zhuge
Chong came forward and said with a smile.

Ye Yun glanced at him and asked: "Where is Yunlingtan?"

Zhuge Chongdao: “Yonglingtan is an extremely magical place in the forbidden area of

Shenxiu Palace. Yunlingtan was originally a big pit with a diameter of about ten feet. I
don’t know when it’s suddenly cloudy. When the pit is filled, it becomes today's Yunling
Lake. The Yunling Lake contains a very pure heaven and earth aura. If you can practice it
inside, then the speed of absorption and refining is ten times faster than the peak of the
heart. Even a hundred times."

Ye Yun brows slightly, if there is such a place, then can he try to attack Jin Danjing?

"However, although this Linglingtan is full of aura, it is not so easy to absorb. If you
want to enter Yunlingtan, you must cultivate it to reach the peak of the foundation. If you
think that you can sit in Yunlingtan, you can easily absorb and refine it. If you are
apocalyptic, then it’s a big mistake.” Zhuge Chong explained.
 Ye Yun snorted and curiously asked: "Is this still in the spirit of the pool, still divided
into three or six, etc.? Or else?"

At this time, Shu Anshi came forward and looked at Ye Yun three people, flashing a
smile on the surface: "Yuan Ling Tan does have a grade, and enters from the pool side,
the more the mind is more pure and pure. But Also because the aura is pure to the
extreme, once you enter the pool to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, you will
not be able to withstand the aura because it is too fast. If you do not refine or leave in
time, you will be filled with aura and explode. The farther away from the heart of the
pool, the slower the speed of the spirit into the body, the faster the opposite. Once at the
center of Yunlingtan, the speed of the aura into the body is almost unbelievable, so it is
the repair of the brother, but also can not support a moment. ""

Ye Yun brows his head and picks it up. He really didn't think that this Yunling Lake
actually has such a strange thing. Yunlingtan formed by the spirit of the heavenly spirit, in
which the aura has such a wonderful use, if this is the case, is it a great grasp to cultivate
the impact of Jin Dan in Yunlingtan?

Ye Yun knows clearly that he is different from others. Other people are afraid that they
will be ruined by the aura, and they will not be afraid because he has the heart of the
fairy.

The heart of the fairy devil can absorb all kinds of auras inexhaustibly, as if it is a
bottomless abyss. Before, the hearts of the fairy magic absorbed most of them, and then
they gave back a trace. The aura of this point made Ye Yun benefit a lot. If there is
enough aura to absorb the heart of the fairy, what kind of feedback will be given? Aura
comes, Ye Yun can't believe it.

"Well, the younger brother should improve the cultivation as soon as possible, and it is
not enough to attack the spiritual stone given by the teacher." Only Yunlingtan can make
him promote quickly." Kun Huazi actually looks good, in his hands. The walnuts were
also collected.

Shu Anshi nodded and said: "Yonglingtan is not free to enter. Zongmen is opened
every two years. Every time you are a disciple below Yuanying, you can apply for entry."

Ye Yun asked incredulously: "Can you sign up?"

Zhuge Chong shook his head and said: "Nature is not. After registration, it will be
divided into several grades according to the cultivation, and then each elite will select
some elite disciples, and they will be eligible to enter the Yunlingtan to absorb refining."

Ye Yun asked: "When the biennial Yunlingtan is about to begin?"

Zhuge Chong and Shu Anshi looked at each other and slowly said: "No, Yunlingtan
has been opened in the first half of the year, and it will take another year and a half to
open up the disciples again."

Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, said: "I am afraid I can't wait for a year and a half.
There is no Yunlingtan, and I should be enough to hit Jindan."

Zhuge Chong smiled and said: "It is true. However, there is no way to enter
Yunlingtan. The second brother has a way to take you in."

Ye Yunyi, then his eyes fell on the face of Kun Huazi.

Kun Huazi swings his hand, and the two walnuts don't know when they appear in the
palm of their hands.

"The method is also thought out by people. In the past two years, I have studied the
rules that Yunlingtan opened, and found that there are loopholes in it. So as long as we
unite some disciples to challenge the disciples of Jindanjing, if they can win, then
according to the sect. The door regulations can make some requirements, and the door
rules only stipulate whether some squadrons can be leaked out, others are not detailed. If
the younger brother can overcome the disciples of Jindan, then they can propose to enter
the spirit Tan Xiuxing will definitely pass."

Ye Yun's brows were slightly wrinkled, and he sighed and asked: "The disciples who
built the foundations challenged the Golden Land? How to challenge the disciples of Jin
Danjing?"

Kun Huazi smiled and said: "The disciples who built the peak of the foundation are
eligible to enter Yunlingtan, and the challenge needs to be more than three levels, that is,
you must at least challenge the four disciples of Jindanjing and win. You can propose to
enter the practice of Yunlingtan."

Zhuge Chong took a shot of Ye Yun’s shoulder and said: “It’s a pity that there is such
a stipulation in the stipulations. The disciples of the same vein cannot challenge each
other to avoid fraud.”

Kun Huazi shrugged and said: "The younger brother's cultivation has reached the peak
of the foundation, but we still have some understanding of your true strength. The three
disciples of Jin Danjing should not be your opponents. If you can overcome It’s better to
have four disciples in Jin Dan.”

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly stunned, and I don’t think there is such a rule in the Shenxiu
Palace. But think about this is almost impossible to complete the task.

For the more than three levels of challenges, for the disciples of the basic cultivation
of normal cultivation, there are almost no resistance forces in the face of the four
disciples of Jin Danjing. I am afraid that the pressure of the soul will be enough to make
you collapse.

However, Ye Yun is different. His soul is powerful to the extreme, although the body
of the Great Devil has not really cultivated to the extreme, but in the face of the triple
attack of Jin Dan, it has been able to withstand, or even ignore. The strength of Jin Dan's
fourfold is in his eyes. In fact, there is not much difference between it and Triple. His
cultivation at this time is that if the sword of Thor is sacrificed, it will face the five golden
dragons, and the six disciples will have the power of one battle.

"So you need to unite many disciples to challenge together, can you succeed?" Ye Yun
asked with some concern.

Kun Huazi nodded and said: "One person can't do it. Unless you are a highly valued
genius, you will be disregarding all the key points. It is even more trivial to open up
Yunlingtan for you. With your younger brother, your talent is not enough for Zongmen.
Open the Yunling Lake for you. So we need three people to propose, according to the
rules will be accepted."

Ye Yun's brows were wrinkled, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "The meaning of the
brothers is, you have to challenge me with me, and then open the Yunling Lake?"

Kun Huazi smiled and said: "This is the case. I and the bugs together with you to
challenge, according to the rules, as long as two of the three disciples can win, then you
can make a request, and we The requirement is to open the Yunlingtan."

Zhuge snorted and said: "What kind of bug? Second brother, you gave me a
nickname."

Kun Huazi smiled and said: "This is the name of relatives, indicating that our brothers
have a good relationship."

Ye Yun looked at the two men's mouths, their brows wrinkled slightly, but they had
thoughts and ecstasy in their hearts.

If you can use this opportunity to enter Yunlingtan, then with his physical strength and
soul will, I am afraid I will not sit by the pool. I should try to go to the center of the pool
as far as possible. As long as there is a fairy heart, I am afraid there are more The aura is
also in vain.

Ye Yun blinked, the fine mans flashed, and the corner of his mouth did not consciously
reveal a smile.

Chapter 524

Yunlingtan’s trip was not able to be done in a short while, and Tian Yunzi ordered that
Shu Yunshi should point to Ye Yun’s cultivation.
 The four said that the conversation gradually became more serious, and Shu Anshi
walked over to Ye Yun and looked at him.

"Little brother, you have cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, the thunder is surging in the
body, and the power is very huge. Thunder has always been the most powerful force
between heaven and earth. It is said that all the catastrophe is almost all thunder, and
Jindanjing is six The catastrophe was caused by the Thunder falling, which contained a
hint of purple buddha."

Ye Yun nodded, and the Thunder was a product of heaven and earth, and it was
naturally powerful. With the fax of Zifu Shenlei, a thunder can wipe out a mountain, and
the power is so strong that it is incredible.

"If it is only the spirit of Lei Ling, it will not be difficult to attack Jin Dan. But you
have also learned the meaning of the sword. It is the most magical law between heaven
and earth. An ancestor, almost all weapons are derived from the sword and evolved. If
only the sword is intended, then it is not difficult to condense Jindan. But in addition to
the sword and the spirit of Lei Ling, you actually cultivated the ice spirit. Gas, this is
simply unbelievable. For thousands of years, I have never heard of any monks who will
practice these three laws at the same time. It is unheard of." Shu Anshi has not continued
to speak, Kun Huazi’s voice is sounding. stand up.

Ye Yun's brow is slightly wrinkled. If it is only these three rules, then it is the key. He
also cultivated the spirit of fire and the power of space. In order to be condensed into
Jindan, the aura that has evolved from these five laws must be condensed into five fake
dans, and then one can be combined to be able to condense Jindan.

However, it is easy to condense the aura evolved from these five principles into simple
ones. Besides, it is a scorpio from the false Dan to the Golden Dan, and how many monks
fall in this level. Ye Yun wants to refine the five fake dans together to form Jin Dan,
which is simply impossible.

However, there is no way until now, only to try.

"Little teacher, have you cultivated the secrets of magical powers? This is hard to
practice, and the more resources and time you spend on it, the more you need to rush into
Jindan, you need one or two million of the best spiritual stones, but Have you ever
thought that one day you will be repaired to the peak of Jindan, and you will need to
spend a lot of Lingshi when you want to break the baby and make a baby?" Kun Huazi
frowned and whispered.

Ye Yun smiled and said: "Since I have chosen to practice, then I have to take a step
and look at it. It is impossible for me to abandon it at this moment. Come back."

Kun Huazi nodded and said: "This is also true. You are talented. You can beat the four
masters of Jin Dan in the realm of building the foundation. It is very valuable. This talent
looks at the entire Qin Empire. There are only a handful."

Shu Anshi said faintly: "This is no problem. It is said that Shizun has already given
you ten pieces of the stone of the fairy spirit. Our brothers and sisters will give you some
rare spiritual stones, and make up a million, and they must be barely enough. Besides,
cultivation is a big step by step. The most important thing now is to condense Jindan. As
for Yuan Yingjing, that is the future. I don’t have to look at it at the moment."

Ye Yun nodded, and Shu Anshi’s words came to his heart. As Shu Anshi said,
cultivation is a big event that takes a step by step, and you can't know what will happen
tomorrow. Perhaps the ancestors of a Yuan Ying dynasty will be violently killed
tomorrow, and another monk in the Jin Dan dynasty will suddenly become enchanted in
the cultivation and will be abolished. Or the saints above the Yuan Ying, they may also
encounter difficult things to solve. Therefore, cultivation only needs one step at a time,
find the cultivation method that is most suitable for you, practice hard and be vigilant.

However, Shu Anshi thought that Ye Yun was only responsible for two different kinds
of aura and a sword, but did not know the other two, I am afraid that Tian Yunzi did not
see it.

"Well, the younger brother we went to the gazebo in front to sit down, I will talk to
you about the essentials of future practice."

Seeing Ye Yun and others are in a daze, Shu Anshi gently patted Ye Yun's shoulder and
said with a smile.

Ye Yun only looked back, he actually did not consciously think about the purpose of
cultivation, the means of cultivation, and so on, so that Shu Anshi pushed him back
before he came back.

"Master, I have practiced a secret system of the thunder, called Leiyun Electric Light
Sword, but unfortunately only the first two and a half."

"Two styles are two styles, three strokes are three strokes, and there are two-and-a-half
arguments." Kun Huazi asked curiously.

"No, Ye Yun, your kid is really strange, there are two kinds of such things in the sword
law cheats?" Zhuge Chong also stunned, and then asked with a trace of doubt.

"Thundercloud electric lightsaber, I think that the same year is also the magical magic
of the wind and clouds. Only the true power of this Thundercloud electric light sword is
not to be able to display the spirit of Leiling. It is necessary to understand the law, the law
of the thunder. Only the law is true. Into the magical powers, then you can play the
strongest power." Shu Anshi's voice sounded.
 Shu Anshi looked at the three people and then said: "Since the younger brother said
that it is two-and-a-half, that is, the first two styles have been passed down, and the third
type is only a disability."

Ye Yun brows slightly, and hesitates a moment: "It is true that as the master said, the
two styles of Leiyun's electric light swords have long been cultivated, and the third type
of god is also a chance." It is added, it is said that the power is worse than before, so it
can only be considered as a half."

Shu Anshi nodded and said: "The third type of thundercloud electric light sword is
called the desolation god. The four words are enough to prove the power of this sword. It
is only said that this trick is extremely difficult to practice, that is, after training. There
are also dry days and, if you display too much, you will drop the thunder and punishment,
and it’s still the purple gods, so for thousands of years, RayCloud Power Light Sword is
gradually no one to practice again. The younger brother is in your hometown. This
Thunderbolt light sword should have been considered a sword. ”

Ye Yun smiled and said: "As the master said, when I got the Leiyun electric lightsaber
on the Tibetan martial temple, I was quite excited. I didn't expect that there were only two
moves, and the third type was not right."

Shu Anshi faintly said: "But you have reached the incredible level of control of the
Thunder at this moment, you can use the already degraded to describe. It is not difficult
to condense the spirit of your spirit into a fake Dan. The key is the sword and the ice
spirit Gas. With your cultivation, how can you make them condense into fake dan?"

"No, the younger brother, you have to think clearly, the impact of Jin Danjing once the
fake Dan burst, then this life will step on this, there is no possibility of a half-point." Kun
Huazi said that the original smile of some hip-hop smile A lot.

Ye Yun nodded and said: "Thanks to the brothers who care, but since they have
cultivated to this point, they have not given up the quenching of the heart, and I am not
afraid of the big difficulties. I will definitely condense the fake Dan and then combine it.
First, condense the Golden Dan."

Although Ye Yun’s voice is not big, he can hear the resoluteness and determination in
his words.

Shu Anshi smiled slightly, and his eyes flashed a gratifying color and nodded.

"In this case, the younger brother, you will go with me, practice for a while, then try to
attack Jin Dan."

"Master is not in a hurry! The younger brother is talented, and there are several
different kinds of aura in the body. It is extremely difficult to try to attack Jindan. Or wait
for our team to apply, the challenge is a lot higher than ours. Disciples, after the success,
let the younger brother enter the Yunlingtan cultivation impact, presumably will do more
with less." Kun Huazi raised his hand to stop Shuan Shi, slowly said, but the tone is
somewhat dignified.

Shu Anshi hesitated and nodded.

"Little teacher, the second division said that it is good. If so, then I will teach you an
ice magical power, a defense magic, ice spirit barrier!"

Chapter 525 Ice Bounds

Ice barrier!

Ice magic!

Although Ye Yun learned the spirit of the ice spirit in the secret of Huayun, but did not
focus on cultivation, after all, the practice of Lightning is already a lot of energy. In
addition, after learning the rules of space, he did not put too much energy into the ice and
fire. As for the sword, it is true that if the victory is not pure and simple, the power of the
wheel is not comparable to that of Du Jianyi. .

The seven elders once taught Ye Yun a secret ice system, called the ice seal, which is a
magical attack of a group attack. It is said that the cultivation is to the extreme, a sword is
thrown out, and it is a thousand miles of ice, and its power is naturally strong.

However, for Ye Yun, the trick is not very useful. After all, his cultivation of the spirit
of the ice spirit is far from enough. Not to mention that it is a thousand miles of ice, it is
everything within ten feet. When it is frozen, it is just a simple seal. When it comes to
repairing a slightly higher warrior, it will be easy to break through.

The ice barrier is different. It is the ice system of a defensive system. After the
cultivation is successful, once it is applied, there will be a layer of ice protection body,
which is enough to withstand certain attacks.

If Ye Yun’s spirit of the ice spirit and the spirit of Lei Ling are generally magnificent
and pure, this ice spirit barrier is displayed, and it is the master of Jin Danjing who has
not passed the thunder and can not break. Just with his ice spirit at the moment, he can at
most resist the triple attack of Jin Danjing. For his body, it is better than nothing.

However, the potential of the ice barrier is huge, as long as Ye Yun's ice spirit is
slightly improved, it will bring unexpected effects in the battle.

"The method of cultivation of this ice-smart barrier has been taught to you in the way
of God's imprinting. The cultivation method is not complicated, but it requires the power
of the ice spirit. Your ice spirit is not strong enough at the moment. I will first Take you to
a place, practice some time, it should be improved." Shu Anshi's finger point in Ye
Yunmei, after a while received later.

"This kind of different kind of magical powers, in fact, is related to each person's
talent. The higher the talent, the simpler the understanding, the worse the talent, the
slower." Shu'an's voice rang in Ye Yun's ear.

Ye Yun’s eyes are slightly closed, and a god in his mind appears, simple and thorough.
The practice of the ice-stricken practice he saw was almost easy to see at a glance, but he
was completely imprinted in his heart for a moment of effort.

Ye Yun tried to run the gods and urged the spirit of the ice spirit to march in the way of
the law.

No blocking, smooth!

The spirit of the ice spirit is obedient to the extreme. There is no obstruction or
resistance. It runs twice in the body and then emerges from every pore of the body. A thin
layer of ice crystals is formed outside the leaf cloud to protect the body.

Ice spirit barrier, actually cultivated like this!

Shu'an's voice just fell less than a few breaths of time, suddenly shocked in the eyes,
incredulously looking at Ye Yun, the layer of ice crystal he can be very clear, is the ice
barrier.

Shu Anshi also enlightened the spirit of the ice spirit. Before Ye Yun did not come, he
was the only person in the Tianyunzi disciple who had a different kind of aura. When he
practiced the ice spirit barrier, he spent a full half of his time to form such a body in vitro.
The thin layer of ice spirit, so it has already made Tian Yunzi look at each other and feel
that talent is extraordinary.

However, what did he see just now? Ye Yun almost did not have any ice crystals in his
body after less than ten breathing exercises. This thin layer of ice crystal has no doubts,
that is, the ice barrier, although fragile and tiny, it is actually .

Ten unsatisfied martial arts have cultivated the first layer of ice barriers. What kind of
talent does this younger brother have in front? Can you actually understand the
cultivation method of the ice barrier at this speed?

Shu Anshi is unbelievable, Kun Huazi and Zhuge Chong are also dull, almost can't
believe that they look at Ye Yun and stand on the spot.

"Master, this is the ice barrier?" Kun Huazi first responded and asked softly.

Zhuge Chong looked over and was eager to know.

 Shu Anshi long exhaled, and nodded: "Yes, it is the ice barrier. I used the half-day
martial arts to cultivate the ice barrier, I can't think of the younger brother's ten-day
relationship. I now understand why Shizun I valued it so much, and secretly asked me to
teach him well and stare at his cultivation. It turns out that the younger brother has such a
talent. As far as I know, no one can do this for thousands of years."

Kun Huazi’s gaze fell on Ye Yun’s body and nodded: “It is said that this guy was only
a four-way repairer before entering the Thunder Valley. At that time, he could compete
with the monks in the early days of Jin Dan’s. In just ten days in the valley, he actually
broke through to the peak of the foundation of the building. It is said that the star of the
flying star and the Su Xingyun of Wanlingzong could not get good from him. These
talents are unheard of. ”

Zhuge Chongdao: "This guy seems to have cultivated a sword. If he can cultivate the
sword, then his strength will be improved. With such opportunities and talents, I will not
dream about it. He cultivated the spirit of Lei Ling, the spirit of the ice spirit and the
meaning of the sword, and it is also the practice of quenching the fairy heart. It is indeed
extremely difficult to break through to Jin Dan. We must help him break the rules and
enter the Yunling Lake. In the middle of cultivation, otherwise, I am afraid that there are
millions of best spirits that are not enough to make him impact Jin Dan."

Shu Anshi nodded and said: "It is true! Master has said that some of our brothers still
lack one person in the past few years. I thought that his old man only said that he was
playing, and he would not have received the enchanting of the younger brother. So, The
place where the Master has always remembered can go."

Kun Huazi and Zhuge Chong, a subconscious asked: "Where?"

Shu Anshi looked at Ye Yun, who was still closed, and said: "You will know when you
get there. This time, I am afraid it will be a great prosperity of the Daqin Empire. Many
hidden families will appear."

There was a longing in the eyes of Shu Anshi, and a smile appeared on the corner of
his mouth.

Kun Huazi and Zhuge Chong did not know what Shu Anshi was saying, but they knew
enough about Shu Anshi. Whenever there was such a smile on the face of the master,
there was a big event.

After a full hour, the ice crystals in Ye Yun finally changed. Only when the ice crystals
were slightly shocked, all the ice crystals quickly gathered together to form a half-human
ice crystal shield, standing in front of Ye Yun.

Ye Yun opened his eyes, and the fine mans flashed, and then gently clicked, the half-
human ice crystal shield disappeared.
 "Thank you for the master brother's success!" Ye Yun came forward and bowed to the
ceremony.

Shu Anshi will help Ye Yun, saying: "The younger brothers don't have to pay more,
they are the masters of the master. You have already realized the ice barrier at this
moment, then I will take you to the place where I practice, which is more suitable for you
to understand the ice spirit. The gas."

Ye Yun is not modest, nodded: "That would thank the master."

"Ye Yun, your boy's luck is very good. I have never been to the master's cultivation. It
is said that there are many treasures in the world. The stone is everywhere. You can bring
me some good things back." Zhuge Chong smiled and walked away. come.

Ye Yun rolled his eyes and ignored him. He has the best relationship with Zhuge
Chong, and his age is similar.

However, Kun Huazi changed his face and laughed, and his face was awe-inspiring:
"Little teacher, good practice. The journey of Yunlingtan is imperative. Otherwise, you
can't break through to Jindan within three years."

Ye Yun nodded, and said: "Know, two brothers!"

Chapter 526 Xuanbing Dongfu

Cold, unspeakable cold!

Ye Yun crossed into the cultivation of Shu'an Stone, and a chill that penetrated the
bone marrow rushed into the body without any hindrance.

Rao is Ye Yun who also cultivated the spirit of the ice spirit, and the body is also
extremely strong, and even cultivated the body of the great devil. However, the meaning
of this icy cold still penetrated into the body, so that he could not help but tremble
slightly.

However, at this point, when Ye Yun reacts, the body is rolling and swimming, and the
spirit of the ice spirit is all over the body, and the chill is absorbed.

"Master, your cave is so magical, it doesn't look like it is outside, there is no sign of it,
but you know that it is cold to the extreme." Ye Yun took a deep breath and refined the
body of the ice spirit, slowly said.

Shu Anshi smiled slightly and said: "This is not a hole in the house. It is just a huge
piece of Beihai Xuanbing. The master uses the secret method to help me to engrave it. It
is specially used to cultivate the spirit of the ice spirit."
 Ye Yun brows slightly wrinkled, curiously asked: "North Sea Xuan Bing? Where is the
North Sea?"

Shu Anshi seems to know that Ye Yun has this question, saying: "The North Sea is
located in the northern part of the mainland. There is nothing at all. There is only one
ocean. Wang Yang is snowing all the year round. The temperature is extremely low. It is
the monk of Jindanjing. Instantly frozen into ice crystals, which were shocked by Wang
Yang and turned into ice slag."

Ye Yunyiyi, subconsciously asked: "The whole year is flying snow, the place where
the Golden Dan monks can be frozen in an instant, the ocean is not frozen?"

Shu Anshi smiled and said: "This ocean water is not ordinary water, but it is the
mysterious water poured from the nine secluded land. It is cold and incomparable, but it
will never freeze. And this piece of North Sea mysterious ice is floating in the mysterious
A piece of giant ice in Wang Yangzhong was taken back, and the master carved into the
appearance of the cave and gave it to me."

Ye Yun raised his hand and touched the wall of ice crystals. The tentacles were cold,
and the chill could not be isolated. It went straight into the body.

"This huge piece of mysterious ice, how strong it is to be able to ingest from the North
Sea, this realm is probably beyond the scope of Yuan Ying."

"You are really too young to see the ancestors of Yuan Ying. It is hard to imagine the
cultivation of the mysterious place in Yuan Ying. It is possible to freeze the meaning of
the coldness of Jin Daoqiang, in the late Yuan Ying. In the eyes of the old ancestors, it is
not so terrible. This huge mysterious ice is the three Yuan Ying ancestors who smashed it
into three parts and then sold it in the market. It was bought by the master and cost a full
amount. Five million pieces of the best spirit stone." Shu Anshi smiled a little, the voice
was slight.

Ye Yun’s eyes were slightly stunned, and the fine mans flashed. The strength of Yuan
Ying’s environment was really powerful. The golden winds of the North Sea could not be
harmed by the North Sea. Sure enough, with the improvement of cultivation, a realm of
one realm, Jin Danjing and Yuan Yingjing are completely different concepts, which is not
enough to have any place to compare.

"This ice can not be in the North Sea, the natural ice is cold, so this igloo has been
carved for eight years, but there is still no sign of crushing and melting, but the coldness
of the ice is weaker than before. Many, after all, I have been absorbed by my brother for
eight years." Shu Anshi reached out and patted the wall gently, and his eyes flashed a sigh
of emotion.

Ye Yun once again raised his hand and touched the wall. The cold and cold chilled into
the body, and Ye Yun’s body was somewhat unsupported. Even if he cultivated the spirit
of the ice spirit, he could refine and absorb this icy cold. But it can't be supported